《Full Marks Hidden Marriage》 Chapter 1： Pregnancy in July Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The volcanic magma-like temperature seems to burn her body, the only man who can save her, only the man in front... She clung to the marble-cool skin, and the instinct to survive finally gave her the resistance... The pain accompanied by a little bit of pleasure, like a fireworks explosion in her mind, made her feel like a lonely boat in the fiery sea... It is difficult to lift the load-bearing sinking - "Hey, wake up... its cold and cold, dont sleep and catch a cold" The pressure on the shoulders caused Ning Xi to suddenly wake up. His eyes were confused and the nephew of the nurses in front of him was suddenly guilty and his face was red, and he could not avoid the eyes. Damn, its been a long time. After being drunk that night, she and Su Yans chaotic nights appeared in her dreams from time to time. Losing her drunk and unconscious, there is no memory for that night, or else I really don''t know how to face Yan brother. The nurse watched her wake up and handed her the list to her: "Your pregnancy test report was forgotten, and Dr. Zhang asked you to come over again next week!" Ning Xi took the report, smiled sweetly, and carefully placed the list in his bag. Su Yans investigation abroad is coming back today. Ning Xi thought about meeting in the evening and could not help but be nervous. Because Su Yans place was too occluded, she finally contacted him until her child was more than seven months old. Thinking of Su Yan knowing that she was shocked when she was pregnant, Ning Xi was a little nervous. Is it because it is particularly sensitive during pregnancy? Ning Xi always felt that Su Yan was not as happy as himself. The doctor comforted her and said that when a man has a first child, his mentality is difficult to reverse for a while, and it is like this! But... I cant get married, let her take the initiative. Coming out of the hospital, the sun is shining. Ning Xi was struggling to hold the waist, and was about to rush to stop the taxi. Suddenly a red glare trotting rushed over to her. Ning Xi heart down, and then back a few steps. Only heard a harsh sound of the throttle, the red trot wiped her cloak and suddenly stopped. Ning Xi was so scared that his heartbeat was almost stopped, and he was able to stand firm, and he saw the big wavy hair, wearing a close-fitting red dress, and the curved snow of Ning Xue fell from the car. "Ning Xue fell, are you crazy?" Ning Xue fell on her face, laughing with no deep meaning, holding her arms, stepping on the catwalk, walking and swaying, standing in front of Ningx, only taking advantage of the high heels, proudly overlooking the big belly of Ning Xi: "What? I am afraid that I will kill the wild species in your stomach?" Ning Xi subconsciously protected the lower abdomen, stepped back, and watched her with vigilance: "Ning Xue fell, don''t be too much!" Even if she knew that Ning Xuelu had been not dealing with her, Ning Xi did not expect that she could say such vicious words. "I am too much! I said that you are too much! Drunk and a wild man fucking, with a child, I want Su Yanxi to be awkward, hehe... Ning Xi, you have to be shameless!" Ning Xiyi, "What are you talking about?" "Hey, you shouldn''t really believe that the person who slept with you that night is Su Yan?" Ning Xue laughed and leaned forward: "The voice is said to grow up with Su Yan, childhood, you even I dont know what his body is?" Ning Xi Yue listened to the paler face, standing under the scorching sun, actually cold. That''s right, the man that night... She only works... After Su Yans adulthood, she may be stronger than she imagined. Now being threatened by Ning Xues malicious reminder, I suddenly remembered that in addition to his physique, there seemed to be too many places in the night that were different from Su Yan... Chapter 2： Wild mans wild species Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Let''s tell you the truth! You drunk the wine I added that night, don''t ask for more dissatisfaction, I kindly found two brawny to you, who knows that you are so ignorant, actually broke into the room of the wild man, I am also rude to others..." Ning Xue fell into a disgusting tone: "Yan brother is too kind, afraid that you can''t accept it, only to say that night is him!" "You..." Ning Xi was so angry that he couldnt help it. He couldnt help but hold on to Ning Xues wrist. Why are you doing this to me? Why! You are not hurting me enough. How much?" Ning Xue fell to the original Liu Mei upright, is about to push Ning Xi, but when I saw Su Yan of Ning Xi, the voice immediately softened, and looked very pitiful: "Sister, I know that I am wrong, you have to fight Just come to me, don''t blame Yan brother..." Ning Xi a glimpse, the next second, but see Ning Xue fell suddenly on the ground, that posture ... as if she pushed. "Ning Xi! What do you do --" blame from behind the ear. Ning Xi turned around and saw Su Yan, who was indifferent. Su Yan passed by and helped Ning Xue fall: "Snow is falling, are you okay?" Ning Xuelu almost hangs the whole person on Su Yan: "Dan brother, I didn''t mean it, I really knew it was wrong... Now this is the result, I am sorry sister..." "Well, everything has me!" Su Yan patted Ning Xue''s shoulder and let her get on the bus: "I will tell Ning Xi clearly." Ning Xis mind was blank, watching Su Yan come to himself and watching Su Yans mouth open and close. He said it for a long time. Telling them about their childhood, telling him that he fell in love with Ning Xues struggle, saying that he knew the anger of Ning Xues fall on her, and that he knew the shock and embarrassment of Ning Xis pregnancy, saying that he accepted the apology of Ning Xues fall. ...... Finally, he said: "Ning Xi, I am sorry, I can''t marry you. It''s not because the night and the child dislike you, because I can''t live up to the snow and I don''t want to deceive my feelings again." In the past few months, he has gone abroad with Ning Xue, and it is hard to divide after the day and night. Even if he wants to recover the damage, he admitted that the night was his relationship with Ning Xi, but in his heart, he had already chosen Ning Xuelu. So after learning the news of Ningxi''s pregnancy, even if he couldn''t bear it, he immediately went to Ningjia and the old man to explain everything, and told Ningxi the truth. "That is... Su Yan... You knew from the beginning that Ning Xue gave me medicine to ruin my innocence? Is it to protect her, tell me that the person who was you that night?" Finally found his voice. Ning Xi, lost souls and looked at the calm Su Yan. "Ning Xi, she is not deliberate in the snow, she is young, temper impulsive..." "What about me?" Ning Xi looked up at Su Yan and looked desperate: "Have you considered a little bit for me?" Su Yan did not say that after a long time, he reached out to Laning Xi: "The sun is big here, let''s go home first..." "Don''t touch me--" Ning Xi opened Su Yan''s hand and suddenly laughed. Living to the present, Ning Xi feels that she lives like a joke. In order to come to Su Yan''s city, she did the problem and made a shock to test B. In order to please Su Yan, she gave up her dream of acting. In order to be in line with his door, she left her adoptive parents back to Ningjia and clumsed all over the so-called celebrities... In the end, I only exchanged one sentence: "I can''t live up to the snow." Ning Xue fell, not only seized her identity, snatched her biological parents, and now... also snatched her sweetheart! Ning Xue is young and can be forgiven for making mistakes? So who is going to pay for her life? She didn''t even know who the man was that night! Ning Xi stunned his face, his body trembled like a shaker, and he was desperate to the limit. Su Yan saw that Ning Xis feelings had gone to the road without a head and brain. He lost the smoke between the fingers and he just had to catch up, but he was dragged by Ning Xue behind him: Yan brother, where are you going? ?" At the moment when Su Yan hesitated, he only heard a loud noise. Ning Xi, who was walking on the zebra crossing, was thrown out and fell heavily on the ground. "Save people - save people - hit a pregnant woman -" In a glaring light, Ning Xi saw the shaking figure and the two faces that made her sick. The tightness and pain from her stomach made her consciousness a little bit lost. She only blinked her eyes and the blood on her forehead rushed. Entering, rushing into her nephew... The world is in a dark... Chapter 3： Little boy in the bar Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Five years later. Eaton Bar, the unmanned corridor on the top floor. Ning Xi accompanied the investor to drink a night of wine, and the headache was splitting. I was going to find a clean place to wake up the wine. I didnt expect Chang Li to come over, so I could only fight with her spirits. "Is there a thing for Chang Jie?" "Ning Xi, I ask you, are you signing up for the audition of Women''s No. 1 in "The World"?" "Yes, what?" "You are not allowed to go tomorrow!" As her agent, Chang Li prevented her from auditioning the role of the major entertainment companies. Ning Xi is not surprised by this, only slightly raised his eyebrows, "reason?" "You dare to ask me why I am arrogant. The company has arranged for the snow to go to the audition. You don''t know?" "This does not seem to conflict with the arrangement of the company." Ning Xi looked at her like a smile, "Ning Xue fell to let you come to me? Is she afraid that I am a famous 18-line actor robbed Her role?" "Do you have the ability to steal the snow? Just idiots say dreams! I tell you, don''t waste your effort. This show has invested 30 million in the show, and the snow has been settled!" "In this case, what are you so nervous about?" "You are my artist, I have to listen to my arrangement!" Chang Li took a natural tone. "Oh, the original sister also knows that I am your artist." "Ning Xi, I don''t have time to bicker with you. Since you don''t eat and drink fine wine, don''t blame me!" When the voice just fell, Ning Xi felt a strong attack, and was pushed to the bar warehouse next to it, and the mobile phone was also stolen. With a bang, the door was closed. ...... The footsteps outside the door gradually drifted away. Its useless to know how to scream, Ning Xis words are not sent, and the face is indifferently sliding down the door and sitting on the ground. When she first entered the company, she also knew that there was some convergence. At most, she asked Chang Li to arrange some vicious villain dragons. Recently, it has become more and more excessive. Even such low-level means have been made... If this character can''t get it again, she must find a way to leave Starlight Entertainment... There was a sudden sound coming from the ear. Is there a mouse? Ning Xi saw the direction of the sound, and then smashed. She saw a little boy behind a pile of boxes... The little guy is about four or five years old. He looks like a white-and-soft bun, and he is shivering in the corner. The dark scorpion is full of guard and vigilance. Hey, how can there be children in the warehouse of this bar? Shouldn''t there be such a unreliable guest bringing the kids to the bar? "Hey, little buns, who are you? How come in?" "Sneaked in?" "Is it also being shut down?" "Do you eat sugar?" After asking for a long time, the child didnt say anything, but he shook even more, like a frightened little beast. So Ning Xi did not continue to speak, anyway, nothing to do with her. One big one, one small and two people are so safe and empty, each occupying a corner. At this time, the bulb above the head suddenly flashed and then went out. In the darkness, Ning Xi vaguely heard the creaking sound, carefully discerned it, only to find the sound of the teeth fighting. Ning Xi laughed and turned to the opposite buns. "Afraid of black?" The creaking sound paused for a second and then rang louder. Oh, how dare you are so small? Ning Xi patted the **** and stood up and walked toward the little guy... Chapter 4： Saved a small buns Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The little steamed buns were scared by her face and the whole face was white. However, Ning Xi sat down next to the little buns, did nothing, and closed his eyes and went to sleep. Tonight, Chang Li was pulling around to accompany people to drink, and this time it was a headache. Waiting for Ning Xi to sleep for a while, I woke up, feeling the heat on the side of the leg. When I looked down, I saw the little buns and I didnt know when I got to her leg. The little hand still glared at her clothes. Ning Xi laughed. When she was in the country, she had a cat. She was very small, especially afraid of people. When she saw someone, she ran. However, as long as you don''t pay attention to it, let it relax and feel that you are not threatened, it will sneak into your side and even climb to your knees to sleep. The little buns perceive her sight, and her face is reddish, but this time she is not panicked, and her big eyes are full of curiosity. Its too much like a little milk cat, and its like a look. Ning Xi lip angle micro-hook, especially itchy, and finally could not help but stretched out his hand and licked the furry head. This touch immediately changed his face. How is the forehead so hot! "You have a fever?" Chang Li will at least shut her up until the end of the audition tomorrow or even longer. The child is burning like this, fearing that it is dangerous. Being anxious, she found that something was wrong, the light bulb was clearly broken, why is there light in the room? As soon as he looked up, he found a small skylight at the top of his head, and a little starlight sprinkled from the window. Ning Xi looked for a circle and moved over a ladder. "Little buns, come over, I will help you out!" The little guy reacted to her words for the first time, but shook his head and looked firm. Ning Xi understood his meaning and smiled and pinched his face. "Im quite loyal. I want to share my affliction with me. Go up, the window is too small, I cant go out, you go out first, then Find someone to save me." Seeing the little guy still hesitating, Ning Xi directly picked him up and put him on the ladder. "Fast, its a man who doesn''t ink, I am protecting you below!" Finally finally sent the child out, Ning Xis head was dizzy, his feet were soft, and he fell from the ladder... On the edge of the window, the little buns looked at this scene, and the small face that had been sluggish and innocent showed great horror... Ning Xiqiang said a word, "Go..." Under the stars, the woman''s face is pale, but it is difficult to cover the amazing beauty. Especially the eyes, the clear and graceful, like Yingying squatting in the sea reflecting the stars. She is no longer a countryman and an ugly duckling. However, what is the use? Ning Xi smiled, the big hatred was not reported, she was going to die here... However, saving a small buns before dying can be considered a good thing. If her child didn''t die that year, it would probably be so big... After the car accident five years ago, Nings family suspected that she was embarrassed to send her to the pheasant university in M ??State, which specializes in receiving the scorpion, allowing her to fend for herself. She dropped out of school and applied for the Southern Region again, almost madly taking all kinds of knowledge. Because she wants to defeat Ning Xuelu, and recapture everything that belongs to me! The most important thing is that acting is her biggest dream in this life. After returning to China, with this face and solid performance skills, she was spotted by Chang Li and successfully entered the industry''s largest economic company, Xinghui Entertainment. Starway should have been a piece of frankness, but Ning Xue fell and followed into Xinghui, buying the usual Li to suppress her everywhere... Chapter 5： Little Master found it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the same time, the Eaton Bar reception room, the atmosphere is extremely dignified. Bar owners, managers, security guards, and related staff members stood in a row, all in a row. Because, the little prince of Lus group, Lus baby son disappeared in their bar. On the sofa, Lu''s face is as cold as ever, like an ice sculpture, but there is no superfluous expression, but the pressure of the superiors makes everyone''s legs soft and sweaty, and the atmosphere does not dare to speak out. There was a young man at his feet, crying with a nose and a tear. "Brother, I am sorry, it is my fault! I should not bring Xiaobao to the bar! If Xiaobao has three long and two short, I am not Live!" The voice just fell, and when the chest slammed over. The shattering sound of the bones made the scalp numb, and everyone on the scene shook. Lu Jingli slammed his chest and coughed for a while, then immediately climbed up and re-raised his back. Now my parents dont know that Xiaobao has lost her vacation abroad. If they know, its not as simple as his brothers foot, he will be stripped. Lu Jingli was ashamed, and the door of the reception room was suddenly slammed. The bar owner closest to the door opened the door and saw no one at the door. It was strange that he bowed his head and stayed: "Little... Little Master!!!" "Xiaobao...? Tianzhu! Xiaobao! The uncle''s heart! Where did you go?" Lu Jingli climbed up and took the little guy to death, and burst into tears. All the people in the house are all expressions of the rest of the life. Lu Hao walked to the door a few steps, carrying Lu Jingli''s back collar and throwing him away, then kneeling down in front of his son, "What''s wrong?" Finally got rid of the uncle''s claws, Xiaobao grabbed Lu Hao''s hand and anxiously pulled him out. As soon as Lu Yigang approached his son, he smelled a scent of alcohol on him. In addition to this, there was a hint of faint aroma. It was not a strong pungent perfume. It was like a small flower on a glacier. The faint cold fragrance makes him inexplicably familiar, even with a moment of heart. Seeing that Lu Yan did not move, Xiao Bao pointed his finger in one direction, and was anxious to make a "squeaky" noise in his throat. Lu Hao took his son up and walked straight in the direction of his son. Behind the scene, Lu Jingli and a group of people all followed up and followed each other. Five minutes later, a group of people stopped at the door of the warehouse on the top floor. Xiaobao twisted his body from his father and slammed the door of the warehouse. His expression was very anxious. "What happened to Xiaobao? What is inside?" Lu Jingli was confused. Lu Yans faceless expression: Open the door. "Yes!" The bar owner nodded, then turned to the female manager next to him. "Face manager, what are you doing, open the door! Key?" "Ah... open... open the door?" The female manager froze. bad! Ning Xi that woman is still inside! She promised Chang Li to at least shut her to the end of the audition! However, there are two gods and bosses in Lujia waiting, how can she say no, she can only open the door and open the door. As soon as the door opened, I saw a woman fell to the ground and was unconscious. "What is going on here? How can there be a woman inside?" The boss was furious. "I... I don''t know! I didn''t have any time when I checked it!" The female manager pressed the guilty explanation. "Fast! Save the people first!" When someone just walked over and tried to get close to Ning Xi, Xiao Bao immediately rushed to Ning Xi, and his face was small and no one was allowed to approach. Chapter 6： Glittering little prince Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Lu, this..." The bar owner was completely confused and couldnt understand what it was. Lu Haos gaze passed over the guilty female manager, and he swept his eyes on the collapsed ladder and the top of the head could only accommodate a child-sized skylight, roughly guessing what happened. He raised his hand and swung everyone down, then walked over and personally hugged the woman. The faint cold fragrance in the arms is clearer. Seeing Lu Hao to hug, Xiao Bao did not stop, but the small face is not very reluctant, a pair of small expressions that I am not too small to be sure to hold. ...... B City First People''s Hospital. When Ning Xi woke up, it was already the next morning. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a man sitting on the chair next to the window. The slender legs overlap at random, and the tailored suit outlines the broad shoulders and the slim waist. The buttons on the white shirt are meticulously tied to the neckline. It is clearly in the morning sun, but his body seems to be covered with a The layer of ancient ice, the expression of indifference and arrogance is like the king of the medieval castle... The man seemed to perceive her sight and suddenly lifted the deep sea-like scorpions, and the cold eyes ran straight toward her. The gaze was too aggressive, like a sharp scalpel, dissecting her inch by inch, which was horrifying. Ning Xi had a cold war, and she couldnt wait for the eyes of this strange man to make her very uncomfortable. She looked anxiously. "This gentleman, may I ask, how did I come here? Have you seen a small one?" Boy? Four or five years old, do not like to talk, grow white and soft, it seems to be cute!" cute The man gave a slight brow to Ning Xis description, and then his eyes moved to her right side, and the voice was as cold as his people. You said Xiaobao? Ning Xi hurriedly followed the ice sculpture man''s sight and saw that a white and soft bun was lying on the small bed next to him, sleeping on the back of his hand. "Yes, it is him! Is he called Xiaobao?" Ning Xi finally sighed and leaned over and touched the forehead of the little steamed buns. It has already subsided. Before she saved the child, she regretted it. After all, the child was too young and burned. In the chaotic place of the bar, let him go out alone in case something happened. Ning Xi revisited the super horrible ice sculpture man on the opposite side of the gas field. "You are the child...?" When I just asked for an exit, Ning Xi found that she seemed to ask questions. This big and small one is simply carved out of a mold. The cliff is a father and son, born. Sure enough, the ice sculpture replied: "Father." "Hey, beautiful, you wake up, I am the uncle of Xiaobao!" Suddenly a big face came over in the oblique thorn, and Ning Xi subconsciously stepped back, waiting to see the man''s face and staying, "Land...Lu Jingli?" Lu''s second son, Shengshi Entertainment boss, because of its outstanding appearance and romantic personality, appeared in the newspaper and magazine entertainment version more times than the artist. This face she can never admit her mistake. Ice sculpture male is the father of Xiaobao, Lu Jingli is the second uncle of Xiaobao... That ice sculpture male is not Lu Jingli''s brother Lu Hao? Lu Hao, the capital city people called the **** of wealth, the emperor is the same as the innocent king! Unexpectedly, she saved the illegitimate child of Lu Yus legend, the golden little prince... Chapter 7： Big buns have to be with each other Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Yan looked at the woman on the bed in an inquiry and seemed to judge whether the unexpected expression on her face was true or false. After a long while, I finally believed that she had no knowledge of Xiaobaos identity beforehand, so she opened her mouth coldly, Your request. "Hey, what is the requirement?" Ning Xi does not understand what this four words mean. "My brother meant to thank you for saving Xiaobao and letting you ask for it!" Lu Jingli once slammed the expression of the Universiade. Ning Xiwen said that the brain was spinning at a rapid speed, and then cautiously opened the door. "In fact, you don''t have to thank me. I saved Xiaobao, but he also saved me. If Xiaobao first went out to call people, I will I must have been locked in it, so its two." Although she was lucky enough to save the little prince, she dared to ask for it. The more money is murdered, the more serious the paranoia is, not to mention the top family of super-luxury giants like Lujia. It is not doubtful that she is self-directed and does not have any pictures. Didn''t see Lu Hao just been a thief''s eyes to see her. In order to avoid endless troubles, it is better to clear up their relationship with them. Ning Xi believes that there is no problem with this answer, but Lu Hao is not worried about her face, and she is shocked to see her. Didn''t she say anything wrong? What does it mean to be so scary? "Brother, your expression is not so scary, know when you want to repay, don''t know if you are revenge!" Lu Jingli couldn''t see the beauty being frightened, couldn''t help but open the door, and then said to Ning Xi, " My brother, he doesn''t like owing to human feelings, you still ask for it! You are welcome!" Also forced people to ask for it? Ning Xi mouth corner micro-draw, "I am not polite, it is really not used, I am telling the truth, do not believe you can check ..." "No need." Lu Yanyan is concise, and his look is slightly intolerant. Lu Jingli said, "The bar warehouse has monitoring. I have seen it. Xiaobao is running in. As for you, the bar manager admitted that she has shut you in, so you don''t have to worry, we don''t doubt what you mean. Its true that you saved Xiaobao, you still ask for it! Got it, go back! In the end, Ning Xi had no choice but to open his head in the eyes of Lu Yans more and more persevering people. "Otherwise... you give me money?" Don''t rich people like this direct and simple way of reciprocating? With Lu''s personality, I should also like to use money to solve the problem! If she doesn''t want money, she still thinks that she doesn''t have a picture, she doesn''t figure out money. Is it a figure? Just when Ning Xi decided that this was the most appropriate request, Lu Haos face was even more ugly. Ning Xi has already cried, why do you have to cherish such words as gold? If you have any words, you cant say it well. Can you say a few words to exhaust you? Lu Jing''s translation machine touched his nose. "My brother thinks that giving money is too insulting." Ning Xi in my heart: It doesn''t matter, come and insult me! ! ! Lus identity is too special. She really didnt know what to ask for, but when the scene was deadlocked, Lus mouth opened C "marry me." Ning Xi slugged for a second, then coughed up sharply, almost not being killed by his own saliva, "cough cough... What do you say?" It was hard to stop the cough, and she immediately looked at Lu Jingli with urgency. Two less, seeking translation! ! ! However, this time it was not only Ning Xi, but Lu Jingli was also forced. "Brother, what do you mean? I can''t translate this time!" At this time, Ning Xi suddenly blessed the soul and trembled. "Is it because I saved your son, so you decided to give me the honor?" Lu Hao slightly decapitated, thought a little, then nodded, "You can say that." Chapter 8： Dont you like men? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi looked at the face of an expressionless iceberg with an amazing man in an extremely mysterious mood. He helped the forehead weakly. "Doctor... Where is the doctor? I think I might really be I broke my brain and it was an illusion..." Lu Jingli next to him looked innocent. "Don''t I fall off my brain?" At this moment, Ning Xis strong psychological quality after being abused for thousands of times cannot accept the facts at hand. She saved a small steamed buns. If this is the case for others, it will be a little handsome, but it can be an affair. But this person is Lu Hao, Lu Hao! On the appearance, she is not bad, but Lu Yan is who, what kind of peerless beauty has not seen. Just to look at her, she is not so scared, Lu Yan can see her face and want to play with her can understand, but he said "marry me", this is shocked. the most important is "Do you not like men?" Ning Xi blurted out. "Hello hahaha..." Lu Jingli laughed and fell. Lu Haos face was black as the bottom of the pot, and the entire ward was overcast. After a long time, Lu Jingli finally held back and laughed. "If my brother likes a man, how did Xiaobao come?" Hey, surrogate, artificial insemination? "If my brother likes a man, why should he give it to you!" To cover up the true sexual orientation? "Ha ha ha ha ha brother, I can''t help you..." "I also heard that... I heard that you two are a couple..." Ning Xis subtle gaze circulated between the two brothers. "Cough and cough..." Lu Jingli was scared and stunned. "I rely on it. This is too heavy! Even though I am a beautiful man, I am so beautiful." At this time, someone in the center of the storm slowly got up from the chair and walked closer to Ningxi with his slender legs. "Jing Li, you take Xiaobao out." "Ah? Brother, what do you want to do?" Lu Yan slowly and neatly folded his cuffs. "Prove to Miss Ning, my sexual orientation." Looking at the other side is extremely horrible face, as well as the eyes that want to swallow her into the belly, Ning Xi scared a bone fell out of bed, shrinking to Xiao Bao, and then drilled under the bed. "Mr. Lu, its none of my business. Its all outsiders who talk about it! You have a head debt! You still really dont need to thank me, if you must let me ask Then, my request is, please don''t let me ask for more... Ah, sorry, I have a very important audition later, I have to go first! Let''s have a good time, ha!!" Ning Xiyu quickly said it, then it was about to slip. As a result, I just ran a few steps, and there was a cold voice from Lu Hao. "I am leaving you?" Ning Xi scared the calf and snored. My life is resting! A few seconds later, in Ning Xis death-looking gaze, Lu Hao handed her a piece of paper and a pen. Troubled Miss Ning left a note to Xiaobao, lest he wake up to see you worried. Just... just like this? Its just a lifetime of robbing! "Good, no problem! Let me write a million letters without any problem!" Ning Xi suddenly sighed and picked up the brush and wrote it. After writing, I was afraid that there would be any changes, and I rushed to go. Looking at the girl''s back, the man''s eyes were deep, like watching the prey that had already been chained. After Ning Xi left, Lu Jingli immediately jumped to the next brother to jump up and down. "Brother, am I dreaming? You really look at Ning Xi? In thirty-two years, the iron shovel has been ground into a needle, you have not seen it. Ive been a girl, even if Im a brother, Im wondering if youre bending... As soon as the curved word came out, it was blocked by his brother: "Shut up." "Oh." Lu Jingli lived. You can''t ask if you are going to kill him! Chapter 9： Not to audition the female one Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Because of the peak period, there was a serious traffic jam on the road, and it was already late when Ningxi arrived. Chang Li and Ning Xue came out of the interview building with a spring breeze, and surrounded by a group of people. Far from seeing Ning Xis sweating, Ning Xues eyes looked exactly the same as it was five years ago. Overlooking the ant-like eyes. Looking at Ning Xue, he sat down on the nanny''s car, and Ning Xi did not leave, but quickly ran to the building. It is not too late now! Halfway through, I ran into a group of people talking and laughing, and it was the judges of the "World" crew. "Sorry, I am late!" Ning Xi bent down deeply. Looking at Ning Xi, who suddenly stopped them to go, several judges looked at each other and their expressions were a little unhappy. No one likes to be late for this kind of behavior. The deputy director squinted. "The audition is over. What use is it for you to come over later? The young people are getting more and more unreliable!" "I am not trying to audition the woman!" Ning Xi opened. "Oh? You are not coming to audition for a woman? Then you are coming to audition or something?" The writer asked with interest. "I am going to audition the second woman, Meng Changge! As far as I know, in the audition of the last female second, you did not find a suitable candidate!" The voice just fell, Ning Xi raised his head. When Ning Xi looked up, the scene was at least silent for five seconds. The misguided eyes of the bad voice were straight. I saw the girl''s lips red teeth white, black hair and waist, a big red one-neck dress, such a strong color, can not suppress her beauty, and become her foil. She just stood there quietly, but as if standing in a forest full of misty fog, if a spiritual fox that has been practicing for thousands of years, the eyes of the sorrowful soul will fall into the boundless spring color without any attention, although the road is quite Deep, but it seems to have never been involved in the dust, the bottom of the bottom is clear and clear... "What is your name?" Until the director Guo Qisheng opened, several judges woke up, as if they had a dream. "Ning Xi." Guo Dao and his deputy director, screenwriter, producer, etc. glanced at each other and then said: "A little impression, the artist of Xinghui is right? Go back and prepare, the second girl is you! Boot time is up. I will inform you." "Thank you for the director, I will be ready!" Ning Xixi thanked. Ning Xis goal at the beginning was female second. For this role, she pondered for three months, trying to understand the feelings and temperament of Meng Changge, and strive to make the judges feel at a glance. Although after several twists and turns, fortunately, she succeeded... After Ning Xi left, Guo Dao sighed again and again. "This is really a break from the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much time! This girl signed a star, but her qualifications are too bad. This condition actually came to audition women. I didn''t even pay attention to it. I didn''t expect that I was so much more beautiful than the photo!" The screenwriter Ye Lingyan can''t resist the excitement. "The most important thing is her temperament. The girl''s eyes are too in place. Meng Changge was a masculine female general before she became a sinister enchantress. She can be glamorous. But it must not be vulgar, even to maintain a pure and super-social sobriety. Those artists who came to audition before gave me a green house, which really mad at me!" "Hahaha, don''t be angry, isn''t this finally waiting for your long song!" ...... At the same time, B City First People''s Hospital. The VIP ward where the little buns are located is being turned over. The little guy curled up on the window sill with bare feet, his emotions were so excited, and he screamed and yelled, no matter what the doctor and nurse said. Lu Jingli is squatting under the heart of the baby, but the people do not buy his uncle''s account. No way, Lu Jingli had to call and quickly called Lu Hao, who had just been called by the company. Chapter 10： The little buns ran away Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Brother, you can come, your little treasure is suddenly ruined!" "What happened?" Lu Yan asked. "I don''t know how it happened. He woke up and looked for people everywhere. I thought about whether he was looking for Ning Xi, and told him not to look for it. The beautiful aunt had already left. Just finished, he Its gone. Xiaobao seems to like Nings, but its not so exciting when hes gone! And Xiaobao has not had such intense emotional fluctuations for a long time. After listening to the incident, Lu Hao went straight to his son. The little guy found that Lu Hao was close, and immediately shook his back to the back, full of eye defense and rejection, even the relatives did not recognize. Lu Hao stopped at three steps away from his son, and his voice calmly and quietly said: "Your second uncle told you that Aunties departure is literally. Her body has no problems and she has been discharged from the hospital instead of passing away. If you are gone like your grandmother, you will never come back, understand?" Lu Hao is only so patient when facing his son, saying so long in one breath. Lu Jingli was shocked. "Is there anything wrong! I said two words going away, and he made up so much for his brain? In fact, Xiaobao saw that Ning Xi fell down, and he was shocked. It would not be surprising to misunderstand him in the case of emotional instability. After listening to Lus explanation, Xiaobao temporarily stopped screaming, but still buried his head on the window sill. So Lu Hao made a note, "She gave it to you, look?" Xiaobao''s body was a meal, and then he was just like the switch that was pressed. He immediately raised his head and opened his short hand, indicating that he would hold his father. Lu Jingli: "..." Doctor and nurse at the scene: "..." Their house was almost tossed and collapsed. As a result, Lu Yi got a piece of paper. Lu Jingli also thought that his brother and Ning Xi had to make a lot of moves, and now they are completely obedient. Lu Yan took his son to sit down on the sofa and handed him the note. The little guy can''t wait to pick it up. He has already read the word and can read it himself. [Baby, thank you for saving me, you are great, oh yeah~] Looking at the words on the note, and the love behind the painting, the little guy''s eyes are sparkling, the little face seems a little red, although the lips are holding their lips, the corners of the mouth can''t help but slightly lift, the little looks don''t mention how cute . Lu Jingli looked like a ghost. "I am going, I just dazzled? Brother? Xiaobao actually laughed! I don''t remember how long it was before he saw him laughing! Ning Xi wrote it in the end?" Lu Jingli is going to peek, Xiaobao immediately hides like a baby. However, Lu Jingli has already seen it, and it is quite ordinary. Can it make Xiaobao so happy? This Ning Xi is really not easy! Lu Yan did not speak, looked at his son, his eyes were gentle. After Xiaobao wakes up, Lu Hao will take him back home and push all the company''s things to stay with him. ...... At night, Platinum Palace No. 8. The large living room was cold and clear, and two people, one big and one small, sat opposite each other across the table, and their faces were colder than one. Lu Wei: "Meal." Xiaobao is not listening. Lu Wei: "I said it last time." Xiao Bao does not move. Lu Wei: "Do you think this naive threat of hunger strike is useful to me?" Xiaobao is as old as he is, completely immersed in his own world and has no reaction to the outside world. The father and son continue to confront each other. after an hour. Lu Yan dialed Lu Jinglis phone number, Ning Xis address was sent to me. Ok, it turns out that a hunger strike is still very useful. Lu Jingli was very efficient, and immediately sent the specific address of Ning Xi to his brothers mobile phone. There were a lot of gossips attached to it. Of course, he was directly ignored by Lu Hao. This time, I didnt need to open my mouth. When Xiaobao saw his father picking up his coat and car keys, he immediately followed suit. Lu Hao glanced at the son at the foot and looked at him helplessly, and he hugged him. "Its not an example." Chapter 11： Big buns and small buns Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After returning from the audition building, Ning Xi first made up her mind, then went to the supermarket, bought hot pot base, side dishes and beer. Celebrate the first battle, celebrate yourself at home with a hot pot! It is really the highest state of loneliness when a person eats hot pot... Fortunately, she has always been alone, but also used to it. Just got the soup pot ready to serve, and the door knocked. Who will come at this time? Ning Xi suspiciously opened the door and then stayed. Outside the door, Lu Haos suit was pretty, with a black coat on the outside, a small bun in his arms, and a colorful fruit basket in his purse. This... What is this strange combination? "Mr. Lu?" Ning Xi was so scared that he swallowed. "How come you come here... So late, is there anything?" "Exploring the disease." Lu Yan''s thin lips spit out two words. Looking for a disease? Big night, run for yourself, with a small steamed buns? She just fell and jumped alive... "Hey, Mr. Lu, you are too polite, please come in! Sorry, the house is a bit messy..." Ning Xi was too late to think too much, flattered to invite people in, quickly sorted the room, the sundries on the sofa Moving away, the messy clothes on the bed were stuffed under the bed... "When you sit down, what do you drink? Can tea and milk be?" Ning Xi was busy and eager to guess Lu Yus intentions. Unfortunately, Lu Yidao was too deep, and she couldnt guess what she guessed. "Yes." Lu Hao nodded, his expression as if he was answering a soldier who reported his military situation with him. Ning Xi can only make a cup of tea to Lu Hao in a misty way, and give the small steamed buns a cup of milk. Lu Hao was sitting on the living room sofa with some space in his room, and the little steamed buns were sitting next to him. The father and the son not only look very similar, but even the expression is a hair. All are expressionless. Don''t talk. Then it was so cold. Ning Xi sat opposite, almost crying. What''s the matter, what are these two people doing? At this time, the sound of snoring came from the pot, and the air began to permeate the fragrant smell. In order to break the silence, Ning Xi whispered, "That, have you ever had dinner? I am preparing to brush the hot pot, do you want to eat together?" Lu Wei: "Good." The little buns nodded. Ning Xi: "..." She is just a polite one. What do you both agree to be so simple? A big president, a young master, what hasn''t been eaten by Shanzhen Haiyan, came to eat a shabby family hot pot with her little people? Ning Xi himself feels that he can''t take it. But the words have already been said, but I can only put the people on the table with the scalp, and add two more bowls. "The bottom material I bought is quite spicy. Can you eat spicy?" Ning Xi asked without confidence. Lu Wei: "Yes." The little buns nodded. Ok Ning Xi brought the washed side dish over. Lu Hao didn''t eat much, and most of the time he was helping them to cook vegetables. However, the little buns liked her as much as she liked, and she spit her tongue out but never stopped. In the end, even Ning Xi was worried. "Isn''t it too good for a child to eat too much?" If the little prince had something wrong with her, she could not afford it. "Not so delicate." Lu Hao did not agree. So Ning Xi is not good to say anything. "How about the audition?" Silent refrigerator Lu Hao suddenly spoke up. Ning Xis reaction was over, and he answered, Its still smooth, so its a celebration to make a hot pot today! Lu Hao toast, "Congratulations." I really didn''t expect to receive the first channel. He came from Lu Hao... Chapter 12： Leave overnight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The beer in Ning''s hand touched him gently, revealing a heartfelt smile. "Thank you!" The moment when the girl bloomed a smile, Lu Yan shook the **** with imperceptibility. Ning Xi finished looking at Xiao Bao next to him. "This time I would like to thank Xiao Bao very much. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to go to the audition in time. Come baby, I will honor you!" Xiaobao looked at his own milk and looked at Ning Xi and his father''s beer. It seemed a bit reluctant. In the end, he still picked up the milk and touched it with Ning Xi. He drank the rest. Ning Xi was teased with a serious look. He dared to know what is deep in feelings? Midway Lu Hao went to the balcony and took a call. Ning Xi immediately got to the side of Xiao Bao and handed his beer to him. "Hey, what is the curiosity? Quickly, take your dad, take a small bite! But only a small mouth!" Xiaobaos eyes lit up like the stars in the sky, bowing his head and carefully taking a sip. Although the taste is really not good at all, he feels very happy. When Lu Hao returned from the phone call, Ning Xi immediately sat up straight and had nothing to do with it. Xiaobao is more professional, drinking milk slowly, and there is nothing wrong with it. Lu Yan didn''t seem to find it, and the look sat down as usual, but there was a hint of warmth in the bottom. The three people have a good fighting power. She bought a lot of dishes and the results were all eaten up. Ning Xi saw that time was not early, thinking about whether they should go back. At this time, the sky suddenly crossed a lightning bolt, and then the thunder of the rumble blew up, and the wind began to blow out the window... "I looked at the weather forecast before and said that there was a heavy rain tonight, and there was a typhoon..." Ning Xi looked at the rain from the window and looked down at the Ning eve. Lu Yan also looked at Ning Xi... In the end, Ning Xi, who was stared at by a big one, could only speak. "Its too late, the weather is not good. Mr. Lu, you may be a little dangerous when you rush back with Xiaobao. Otherwise, you will live here. late?" She was polite for politeness, and she felt that Lu Hao would not agree. result Lu Wei: "Good." The little buns nodded. Rely on, I agree again... Lu Hao is too good to talk too! How did she have the illusion that they both expected her to say this? Its going crazy! ! ! In the end, Lu Hao and Xiao Bao stayed like this. The dormitory that the company arranged for her was not big. There was only one room and one living room. It was a problem to sleep at night. "I sleep in the living room at night, Mr. Lu, can you sleep in my room with Xiaobao? I am going to change the sheets..." "No, I sleep in the living room, you sleep in the bedroom with Xiaobao." Lu Hao''s tone cannot be rejected. Ning Xi felt that she was very embarrassed, not only asked President Lu to eat cheap hot pot, but also let him sleep in the living room. If there is only Lu Wei tonight, the lonely man and the widow, even if it is hail, she will not leave people, especially in the case that Lu Hao said that during the day, but there is no way, there is a small bun. This weather makes it really dangerous for him to bring his children back, and is there a little buns that shouldnt be a lonely boy? Ning Xi can only accept his fate. "I can see if I can find clothes that you can change." After a while, she actually found her out. Chapter 13： It is not easy to bring children Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There is a set of children''s pajamas made by the manufacturer when they are part-time. She is stuffed in the cupboard, and Xiaobao can wear it. Lu Hao is easier to handle, and her brother has a few clothes to fall on her. After recognizing the biological parents, Ning Xi felt that she was sorry for her adoptive parents and had no face to face them, so she rarely contacted the other side and only had some contacts with her younger brother Donnor. After looking for good clothes, Ning Xi went to the house and gave Lu Hao a new quilt and pillow. The sofa in the living room was not big, and Lus long legs were not enough. She could only move a stool and lengthen it. Xiaobao is quite worry-free, he took a shower, put on his cute pajamas, and then consciously lie down on the bed. After Ning Xis shower, he changed a conservative two-piece pajamas, and decided that he did not have any inappropriate places to go out. "That... Mr. Lu, I went to sleep first, and if there is anything I need, call me." "Yeah." Looking at Ning Xi, who had just finished bathing, Lu Haos eyes were out of focus for a moment, and then the darkness of the bottom was overwhelming. The girl''s hair was tied into a ball head, wearing the most common two-piece pajamas, no powder on her face, and a natural blush after the steaming of the skin. I can see that Ning Xi deliberately avoided the suspicion, and her image has no problems. However, Lu''s heart at the moment is somewhat indescribable, because he found that there is a tendency to faintly look up in a certain part of his body. ...... After Ning Xi entered the bedroom, she suddenly saw a little cute thing on her bed, indicating that the mood was wonderful. Since last night, the development of many things has been somewhat unexpected. "Let''s go to sleep." She lay down beside the little buns, turned off the headlights, and left a bedside lamp. The little buns squinted and didn''t mean to sleep. Ning Xi started to have a headache again. Looks like a child is sleeping to tell a story... Ning Xi has no choice but to spread his hand. "I don''t want to tell a story, or will I sing a song for you?" The little buns nodded and looked very much. So Ning Xi gently patted the back of the little buns and sang softly: "Semi-cold and semi-warm autumn Ironing around you Watching the streamer dance quietly a piece of red leaves in the wind Make a heart Half drunk and half awake Look at the eyes again Just let me snow like in the clouds Gently kiss the face with ice Bring out a wave of lingering How much love is left in the world? Welcome to the world ......" Ning Xi sings here to get stuck, because the next sentence is "to be happy with a lover"... What''s special, this lyrics looks like some children are not suitable? Or change it first... "Cough, the aunt behind will not sing, Auntie will give you a change!" The little buns agreed with a nod. Ning Xi has racked his brains for a safer song: "There is a little frog in the happy pond. It dances like a prince. The cool eyes don''t have any frogs." It will be awakened by the princess, I believe that the miracle is on the body, confident growth grows with you, la la la la la..." Singing three times a small leapfrog, there was finally a sweet breath. It is not easy to bring a child! Suddenly I admire Lu Hao, the single father. I don''t know who the mother of the little buns is. Why did she give birth to a small buns but not with Lu Hao? Because the status is low, the land is not accepted? Or is there any unknown entanglement with Lu Hao? In such a cranky thought, Ning Xi has gradually entered a dream... Sleeping in the middle of the night, Ning Xi was awakened by a muffled sound from the living room. Chapter 14： Easy to wipe off the gun Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The little buns slept very well, and she moved out of bed gently to see what was going on. Pushing open the door of the bedroom, I saw that Lu Hao was pouring water, one hand licking the stomach, and his face looked pale. Ning Xi hastily rushed over. "Mr. Lu, are you okay?" "No problem." "Hey, are you stomachache?" Lu Yan did not speak. Ning Xi knows that he is right. Khan, the original Lu Yan can not eat spicy, can not eat why do you want to eat? "Wait, I am going to get you a stomach medicine." Fortunately, the common drugs are prepared at home. Ning Xi hurriedly took the stomach medicine, "Every two must eat." "Thank you." Lu Yan took the pill from her palm. The cool fingertips gently stroked, and the feeling seemed to be on the tip of her heart, making people feel awkward. This stormy night is deep and quiet, and in front of it is such a beautiful color, too easy to wipe the gun away! Ning Xi silently took a while to get a pi. Looking at Lu Hao to take the medicine, she did not go immediately, and he stayed with him for a while. "Is it better? Do you need to go to the hospital? Sorry, I don''t know if you can''t eat spicy..." Originally, she was worried about the little buns. As a result, the buns were fine. Lu Yan had an accident. What is this? "It has nothing to do with you, it''s just a little old." The two were silent for a while, and Lu Yan suddenly said: "The harassment tonight is because Xiaobao wants to see you." Ning Xi heard the accident, "Xiao Bao wants to see me?" "Xiao Bao was frightened in the warehouse, you saved him, he is very dependent on you now." Lu Yan explained. Ning Xi discovered that as long as Xiao Bao is around, or when it comes to the problem of Xiao Bao, Lu Yans cold breath will converge a lot, no longer as scary as during the day. "It turned out to be like this..." Ning Xi nodded. Probably because such a night is easy for people to put down their defenses and concerns, Ning Xi asked questions that have always been paid attention to. "That, take the liberty to ask, Xiaobao, he can''t talk?" She hasn''t heard Xiaobao say a word so far, and the little guy just nods and shakes his head. "I don''t want to say it, I don''t want to say it." Lu Yan replied. "That is the psychological reason?" Ning Xi Emei. "Xiao Bao has a slight autism." Lu Yan did not hide. "So..." is almost the same as her guess. As for why Xiaobao is autistic, this kind of giant secret, she naturally does not dare to ask further. "Miss Ning." Lu Hao suddenly stared at her intently, and her eyes were clear and cold, but she gave her the illusion that she was going to burn people. "Well?" Ning Xi was stared at. "Have we seen it?" Lu Yan asked. If this is something that someone else asks, Ning Xi definitely decides that the other party is talking, and it is still a slap in the face, but the person who speaks at the moment is Lu Hao, and the confusion in his eyes is real. "There should be no, people like Mr. Lu, if I have seen it, it is absolutely impossible to have no impression... That, is there any problem?" Ning Xis tone is still affirmative, even if she is still her When Miss Ning Jia, it is impossible to see people at this level of Lu Yi. "Nothing." Lu Yan looked away, his eyes reflected the deep night outside the window, and it looked a little lonely. If you go so alone, the atmosphere looks a little bad! "Mr. Lu, if you are all right, then I will go to sleep first?" Ning Xi said cautiously. Lu Yan looked at her like, and raised her hand. "No hurry, sit." Not impatient! She is very anxious! Chapter 15： Want to sleep, I dont want to marry me? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi was crying and stunned and sat down, sitting in a posture like a primary school student. Lu Yan is holding his head. "Are you afraid of me?" In the middle of the night, Lu Yan is a bit more sinister and more dangerous than the indifference of the day. Ning Xi shook his head like a rattle, then nodded like garlic. "The whole emperor should be no one not afraid of you?" Lu Yans fingers turned the cup and faintly said, Because everyone else is afraid of me, so you are afraid? Then, other women want to marry me, why dont you want to? The problem was scared and almost fell from the chair. During the day she thought she had escaped, and it was still too naive. How can she answer the question of killing a thousand knives? Ning Xi twitched and raised his hand. "Can I ask a question before answering this question?" Lu Hao nodded, "Yes." "Why is it me? Is it because Xiaobao relies on me? I think this is only temporary. Just wait for him to be emotionally stable. Even if he has been like this, you don''t need to... Don''t be so wronged..." Ning Xi bitter Persuasion is like advising a girl who is missing. Lu Hao put down the cup in his hand and raised his eyes to look at her. "Miss Ning, I thought I said it very well at the beginning. If you still don''t understand, I don''t mind saying it again. Because you saved Xiaobao, so you saved Xiaobao, so I decided to report by myself." Is this reason too special? I have been unable to accept it. Ning Xi growled in his heart. Ning Xi feels that this problem has already been confusing with the other party. She can only be apologetic. "Mr. Lu, thank you very much for your kindness. Actually, I am an unmarried person, so..." Lu Yan raised his eyebrows. "So, you just want to sleep with me? Don''t want to marry me?" "That''s right... oh yeah! No, no... I don''t mean it!" Ning Xi has already given him a slap. Don''t be so shocked to talk? "I regret that I only accept sexual relations based on marriage." "Who believes..." Ning Xiwen couldn''t help but whisper, thinking that you are unmarried and pregnant first? Lu Hao looked out of the window and looked a little disappointed. "Xiao Bao is an accident. I don''t know who her mother is." "..." How does this sound like this? "Do you mind if I have a son?" Lu Hao suddenly asked. "How is it possible!" As Lu Hao said, the women in the whole capital have sharpened their heads and want to be the stepmother of Xiaobao. Which round is her mind to mind! "why?" It seems that Lu Hao is not asking to understand this question tonight will not let her go. Ning Xi helplessly helped the forehead and took a deep breath. "Mr. Lu, marriage is not a play, whether it is for repayment or other reasons, we have just met, after all, do you know me? Do you know my past? "What I want to marry is the present you, your past, has nothing to do with me." It is Lus answer, enough to overbear. Ning Xis face gradually cooled down. But, for me, the past is also a part of me. I cant strip my past and marry you. Mr. Lu, the road is different, I really recommend you. Still withdrawing that absurd idea." The next step is the silence of condensation. Just when Ning Xi felt that the other party was once again rejected, he would be angry and angry. Lu Yans quiet voice, I know. Ning Xis tight nerves finally relaxed. Then I went to sleep, good night. "good night." The man looked at the thin back, his eyes were deep like the sea, and the constant temperature was the hot temperature of the sea floor. Chapter 16： Its really my son. The next morning, Ning Xi was awakened by the low voice of a man in the living room. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Lu Tingxiao put down his phone and said softly, "Woke you up?" Ning Xi stared at the man in front of her, her eyes glaring like a copper bell. Lu Tingxiao didn''t wear a shirt. After opening the door, his eyes were flesh-colored and the impact was too great. She touched her nose, but she did not lose face. Lu Tingxiao didn''t seem to notice her peculiar color. She calmly picked up her shirt on the sofa and put it on, while opening the button while saying, "The company is in a hurry. I have to go, and trouble you to wake up Xiaobao." "Oh, okay!" Ning Xi nodded, and quickly called Xiaobao. As a result, before turning to call her, she turned around and saw a soft and adorable Pikachu standing in front of the bedroom door, staring at his dad Lu Tingxiao without blinking, with a very unhappy expression. "Xiao Bao, go and change clothes." Lu Tingxiao put on his coat and ordered his son. The response was a "bang" and the bedroom door closed. Gray is often ruthless. Lu Tingxiao: "..." Ning Xi: "..." Lu Tingxiao went to unlock the door, but the door was locked from the inside, so he looked at Ning Xi, "Is there a key?" Ning Xi shook her head awkwardly, "Yes, but there are keys in the room!" Lu Tingxiao squeezed his eyebrows, his voice was cold, "Lu Qingyu, I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t come out, you don''t even want to come here in the future." Three minutes passed and there was no sound inside. "Lu Qingyu, come out! If I wait for you to come out, I won''t speak so well." Still nothing. A little bun didn''t give his father any respect. Ning Xi looked at him and didn''t dare to laugh. "I still have work to wait, otherwise it will be fine for Xiaobao to stay here for a while." Lu Tingxiao looked ugly and pulled out his mobile phone to make a call. Ning Xi glanced secretly, and found that he was calling the psychologist, and suddenly he was a little speechless. This little thing was called to the psychologist, would it be too trivial? Ning Xi coughed and suggested, "Would you like me to try it?" Lu Tingxiao hesitated, then nodded. Ning Xi affixed to the door, trying to be as soft as possible, "Xiao Bao, auntie will have to go to work later, there is no way to take care of you, would you go home with your father first?" There was still no response inside. "In this way, we exchange mobile numbers, can we be in touch at any time? We can also video!" There seemed to be a gurgling footsteps inside. "If the aunt is late, the leader will scold me. Our leader is fierce, and the aunt is so pitiful ..." With a click, the door opened. Lu Tingxiao, who was about to fight a long battle, crossed his eyes with a trace of mischief, and then looked at the woman beside him with complex eyes. She actually made Xiaobao obediently after only three words. You should know that the last time Xiaobao shut herself in the balcony and loft like this, their family of four, housekeepers, psychologists, and even the negotiating expert were all dispatched. It was useless to talk about it all afternoon. Being able to tear the door down has the consequence that the little guy hasn''t dealt with them all month. Of course, Ning Xi didn''t know this. She just thought that the child was really miserable. She raised the little bun with a low face and couldn''t bear to let her be scolded. The praised little bun was slightly better, and silently handed her a note with a string of numbers written on it. Ning Xi took the note, "Well, is this your mobile phone number? Okay, I''ll save it, I''ll call you when I''m busy!" Lu Tingxiao is a little strange. Xiaobao doesn''t have a mobile phone. Where''s the mobile phone number? Taking a look at his height, it was his mobile phone number. Yes, it really is a son! ... Chapter 17： Divorced duo Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Starlight Entertainment. In the office, a face often angered, "Ning Xi audition on the second woman!" "Women?" Ning Xue fell to the ground and said, "I wasnt at the stage of a crew who didnt know what drama? How could she have time to audition the second woman! "I was also strange. I asked when I was interviewing the female one yesterday. The judges were ready to go after the audition. The result was that I saw Ning Xi unexpectedly. I think she is very suitable for the setting of the second female. Its fixed. Its no wonder that you are so wary of her, this Ning Xi is really too scheming, the audition is over and still swaying in front of the judges, and I dont know who I want to hook up! There are still some words that Chang Li did not dare to say that Ning Xis appearance is simply a big killer. Its not surprising that the judges look at her at a glance. I thought that when she signed Ning Xi, she was originally prepared to focus on training. Who knows that she suddenly dropped a Ningxue. One is a newcomer with no power and no power. One is a popular artist with a background in the family. Everyone knows how to choose. In a place like entertainment, it is not beautiful. Ning Xue fell into a dark complexion. "Although it is not a woman, but this film is a big production!" Listening to this voice obviously does not want Ning Xi to get this role. Chang Li is a little embarrassed. "I am afraid that this is a bit of trouble. After all, the company has invested a lot of money in this drama. It is very happy to know that the female and female are the people of our company. Ning Xi is more suitable for someone to replace her, but unfortunately the last time the audition was over, so there is really no reason to change Ning Xi..." Ning Xuelu did not know what to think of, but suddenly calmed down, caressing the delicate nails, and snorted, "Forget it, since she is rushing to play the fox, let her play! Oh, The horror of the country, it really suits her!" ...... Ning Xi soon received a phone call from Chang Li, informing her that she had appeared in the "World" female second, and she was ready. In the drama of "The World", a woman of all kinds of profound and righteousness is clever and courageous to help the man to go to God. The second woman is sinister and sinister and sinister, and finally she is forced to jump off the cliff by a woman. Such a character setting, it is no wonder that Ning Xue has not done such a generous destruction. Although I got the female second of "The World", the work to be done is still to be done. Ning Xi still has a crew to run today. The role is a small three who is robbing her husband. Today there is still the last five minutes of the drama, the big sun. Underneath was a five-minute beating around by a group of people. It took more than two hours to actually finish the five minutes. Because the extras had no experience and the expressions were not uniform, she was repeatedly beaten. Back home, Ning Xi turned on the TV and was lying exhausted on the sofa. Lying for a while, she always felt like she had forgotten something. At this time, the news is being played on the TV, and a familiar figure appears on the screen. This magnificent beauty, this wide shoulder narrow hips long legs, this eight-kilometer altitude abstinence temperament ... is not a small buns who he Lu Lu is! Lu Hao seems to be shaking hands with a few foreigners at a signing ceremony. The host was excited to introduce that the Lu Group and the Italian DR brand entered the European market and the market value will double. Looking at Ning Xi finally remembered, she forgot to call Xiaobao! ...... Emperor Palace in Platinum. Lu Jia Er Lao came back from abroad, and a family of five is gathering. Lus group talked about the big three-year list and finally talked about it. Lus father was very happy and expressed his high appreciation and encouragement to Lu Hao. He even praised Lu Jingli. However, at the end of the day, the focus will come. The general idea is that work is very important, but his baby grandson is more important! Lu Laozi: "Hey, work is very important, but you can''t ignore Xiaobao. You have been busy this time. Spend more time and spend time with Xiaobao!" Mrs. Lu Lao: "If you really don''t have time, look for someone to take care of you! Xiaobao is so big, you should also consider personal issues!" Lu Laozi: "Your mother is right!" Lu Jingli gave her eyes to her brother, and hey, my parents started to sing again. Lu Yan buried himself and said nothing. Lu Xiaobao holds the mobile phone and does not move. Chapter 18： Daughter-in-law is looking When Mrs. Lu saw this big and small wooden stakes, she really broke her heart. "Ting Xiao, did you hear me after all? And what happened to Xiao Bao, I didn''t eat a bite of food all night. Be a baby with a mobile phone! " Lu Jingli chewed sweet and sour pork ribs, and he couldn''t speak clearly. "Xiao Bao is waiting for the beautiful aunt to call!" Mrs. Lu was confused, "What beautiful aunt?" Lu Jingli waved his hand, "Oh parents, don''t worry about me, my brother already has someone he likes!" Mrs. Lu was stunned. "What you said is true? Second child, don''t lie to us!" At this time, Father Lu also solemnly lowered his chopsticks and looked intently at Lu Jingli. "I lie to you, what a real thing, don''t believe you ask my brother yourself!" Lu Jingli said looking at his own brother. "Ting Xiao, Jingli is true?" Father Lu asked Shen Sheng. "Ting Xiao, do you talk?" Mrs. Lu urged. Lu Tingxiao: "Yes." Mrs. Lu was dying. She waited for a long time and heard an "um". She suddenly became angry. "You dead child, you can''t say one more word? Why is it so hard to talk to you!" Lu Tingxiao: "Really." The Second Lu Family: "..." Okay, really just one more word. Mrs. Lu was still uneasy and asked hesitantly, "Ting Xiao, the one you like ... is it a girl or a boy?" Lu Tingxiao''s face was slightly black, and he almost gritted his teeth and said three words, "Girl." Lu Jingli rolled out of the chair with a smile, "Of course it is a girl, and she is a very beautiful girl. Our little treasure also likes her, and Xiaobao is waiting for her phone!" Mrs. Lu cried with joy when she heard the words, "Ancestral blessing, ancestor blessing! Ting Xiao, who is the lady of the other party, how old, who, what, and who are at home, you do not tell us ... " Lu Jingli interrupted in a hurry, "Mom, calm down! We haven''t done anything with the eight characters, we are not afraid to let you get in the way!" In case they know Ning Xi''s identity, know that Ning Xi''s reputation is not good, and they mingle with the entertainment industry, I''m afraid things will be yellow. At this time, Mr. Lu also said, "The person that Ting Xiao looks after will not be wrong, so don''t worry about it blindly." "What do I worry about, don''t you worry about it? Who is so sad that he can''t sleep in the middle of the night and smoke on the balcony?" Madam Lu pierced her husband relentlessly. But after listening to her husband''s words, she was more at ease. "Ting Xiao''s eyes are so high, the girl he picks will not be bad, the most rare thing is that Xiao Bao also likes her!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiaobao held the phone all night and suddenly rang. This is Lu Tingxiao''s personal phone, and few people know it. Lu Jingli glanced over and it turned out that it was Ning Xi''s number. "Is that the girl calling?" Madam Lu asked excitedly, as if she was about to meet her daughter-in-law. Lu Jingli nodded again and again, and helped Xiaobao connect to the phone. Xiaobao doesn''t know how to use a mobile phone. Lu Tingxiao bought a mobile phone for him before, but he didn''t like to use it and didn''t know where to throw it. Suddenly, everyone''s attention at a table was focused on Xiaobao''s phone. Lu Jingli had the thickest skin, and went straight to the phone to eavesdrop. Chapter 19： Elder stunned Ning Xi struggled for a long time to make a call, and finally called. Because of the incident five years ago, in fact, she didn''t like children very much, and even repelled approaching them. It reminds her of some bad memories, the child she lost ... The child had carried her tenderest expectations, but it also represented her dirtiest past. I don''t know why, Xiao Baozi won''t make her feel uncomfortable at all, but makes her like it in her heart, and can''t help but want to be close. It''s strange. "Hey ... hey?" The phone was connected but there was no sound. Ning Xi knew that it must be Xiaobao, so she chuckled, "Is it Xiaobao? Sorry, I just called you after I was busy." Xiaobao couldn''t speak, and couldn''t respond to her. Ning Xi had to talk to herself, and had nothing to say. "Baby, have you ever eaten it? You''re too skinny. Do you have to eat more?" "Children ca nt be picky eaters so that they can grow fast and how chubby they are! Although you are cute enough now ..." "Oh yes, I just saw your dad on TV. He''s talked about a big business. It''s awesome. Congratulate him!" ... Ten minutes later, Xiaobao put down her phone and took out her tablet, which had been useless for a long time. Write down every stroke: Congratulations. Although Xiaobao can''t speak, both Chinese and English are very good. He thinks that writing Chinese characters is troublesome. Most of the time he writes English. But he hasn''t written for a long time. Because he didn''t express his desire at all. The second old man was stunned when he saw this. Lu Jingli is calm because he has seen it before. Lu Tingxiao vaguely heard what Ning Xi said on his mobile phone, looking at that word, a rare smile appeared on Bingshan''s face, and he touched his son''s small head, "Thank you." After Xiaobao finished writing, he started to eat without any words, with a very serious attitude. He even ate the carrot he hated most. Now Elder is still sluggish. The boss seemed to laugh just now, and the good grandson took the initiative to write, the good grandson took the initiative to eat, and the good grandson also ate carrots ... Mrs. Lu finally returned to God and couldn''t wait to ask, "Jing Li, what did the girl just say to Xiaobao on the phone just now?" Father Lu is also curious. Lu Jingli, who was starred by his parents, said slowly, "Nothing said, just tell Xiaobao to let him eat more and not picky eaters, and let Xiaobao help her to congratulate her." Mrs. Lu''s face was incredible: "That''s it?" Lu Jingli shrugged: "What else?" Father Lu''s face was extremely pleased. "This girl can do more with a phone call than Xiaobao''s psychologist does a year." "Not really!" Madam Lu was surprised and delighted. "This girl is really good. You must take care of Ting Xiao!" Lu Tingxiao: "Yes." Mrs. Lu gave a disgusted glance at the elder son and turned to the younger son, "Second brother, your brother is a wooden stake. Where can he chase a girl, do you have to help him know?" "Now I know how useful I am!" Lu Jingli smirked proudly. "Rest assured, I will use my whole life to help my brother! But we are not allowed to intervene in the third chapter of the law. You must know that it s easiest for parents to interfere at this stage It''s up! " The second old man responded again and again, "I know, I know, we just don''t ask!" Chapter 20： Ex-boyfriends all over the entertainment industry After dinner was over, as soon as the second elder left, Lu Jingli shook his big tail to ask his brother to go for an invitation. "Brother, wasn''t it great? With his tail half-turned, a small thing thumped from his brother''s hand towards him. Lu Jingli raised his hand to catch it, "What the hell?" After seeing clearly, my eyes are straight. It was actually a car key. The century-old Bugatti sports car that he has long been cowardly, only one in the world! !! !! "Oh! My dear little baby!" Lu Jingli took a car key and kissed madly, "Brother I love you!" I did nt give his brother how to grind it before. I did nt expect to just throw a few words in front of my parents to help him. This Ning Xi''s status in his brother''s heart is higher than he imagined! Lu Jingli became more and more worried, "Well, brother, are you sure Ning Xi? And not to play, to get married?" "Get married." Lu Tingxiao''s tone had no room for a second possibility. Lu Jingli heard a sigh of relief and said in a serious way as someone who came over, "Then I have to remind you to be mentally prepared. This chasing woman is similar to playing a game and is also divided into difficulty levels. Simple mode, normal mode, difficult mode, **** mode . And Ning Xi, the cliff is the earth! Hell! Mod! A woman has weaknesses, but what about Ning Xi, do you use money? Judging from how she grew up but was so miserable, she certainly did not accept the rules of Bao Baoyang and Lai Bao. Empathy? How many men did you throw away when she was abroad? Ex-boyfriends are all over the entertainment circle and their identities are not ordinary. I saw them all when I saw the list. I was really not convinced in this regard. Who ever! As for baby? You shouldn''t even think about Fengzi getting married. She is all about her career and has no plans to have children. Even if I m a master, I m going to be a GAME-OVER, and your novice with negative emotional intelligence is just going to give experience! " Lu Tingxiao gave him a cold look, "10%." Lu Jingli drew his mouth silently, "Okay, I m GAME-OVER, do nt pay attention to such small details. In short, my final conclusion is that I bet Ning Xi, like me, is a real unmarried person. Educators. This kind of person treats feelings with cynicism and regards freedom as life. If you think about playing, it''s easy. Want to get married? It''s often difficult! " "That''s because you haven''t met anyone who made you willing to marry and conceive life together." Moonlight spilled into the room through the window, and Lu Tingxiao''s always cold face looked a little tender at the moment. Lu Jingli counts how many words his brother said this time, and his face is incredible. "Ah, hey, people in love are really different. Emotional idiots can give me lessons! Well ~ But you''re right. How''s it going? Need help from your dear brother? " Lu Tingxiao gave him three words, "No need." Lu Jingli was anxious, "Why isn''t it necessary! Pickups are different from your shopping malls, you think about it, don''t you really need a smart, smart and handsome **** pickup instructor ..." Lu Jingli was working **** himself, and the door of the study suddenly squeaked open. The two turned around at the same time. Xiao Bao in pajamas was seen at the door. Lu Tingxiao''s eyes flashed with surprise. "Well, Xiaobao ..." Lu Jingli was also surprised. Will Xiaobao appear outside his own bedroom at this time? Chapter 21： Little Treasure Makes a Difference You need to know that Xiaobao is extremely happy and quiet. She usually hides into the room as soon as she finishes her meals. The servants at home must return to their house after they finish the work. Emotions are particularly irritable or even out of control. Previously, Mrs. Lu was distressed that Xiaobao went into his room several times to feed him, and Xiaobao locked himself in the attic ... For this reason, the second old man was so hurt that Xiaobao didn''t dare to move in and live with them. But now, Xiaobao actually came out? Not only that, but Xiaobao ran straight to Landing Tingxiao, and hugged his leg. Lu Jingli laughed loudly, "What is Xiaobao doing? Hold your thigh?" Lu Tingxiao looked down at his son, seeing what he wanted to do, he refused without hesitation, "No, you have been there last night." So Xiaobao''s gaze fell on his cell phone. "You already called once during dinner." Lu Tingxiao refused again. Lu Jingli on the side understood that it was the little guy who wanted Ning Xi. Seeing that he couldn''t make sense, Xiaobao ran to Lu Jingli in front of him, and replayed his skills, holding his leg. Lu Jingli was flattered, "Don''t do it, baby, don''t come with me, you know that your uncle can''t stand you most!" Although the baby is usually dull, once he asks for someone, that little expression, that little expression, can make you die. When he looked up at his little head and stared at you with those big eyes that were as beautiful as the stars, you couldn''t wait to take down all the stars in the sky to him. The only thing in the family who could resist him was Lu Tingxiao. Lu Jingli helplessly spread his hand, "Little treasure, it''s no use selling me cute, I can''t beat your father!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiaobao immediately released Lu Jingli. Gray often decisive. Seeing the little guy with a small expression of being snored by a ruthless parent, Lu Jingli helped the wall and laughed, "Hey, Xiaobao, in fact, you don''t need to be so anxious. There is a saying that is good. How about the twilight, when your father marries Aunt Xiaoxi, you will see her every day! " Persuasion is invalid. The little kid kicked and slammed open the door and ran out. Lu Jingli shrugged. "What to do?" "He ate a lot of food tonight." Lu Tingxiao said. The implication is that the nirvana can''t be used in a short time. Lu Jingli was relieved to hear his brother say so. However, they still underestimated Xiaobao ... He is a small child, so he doesn''t need any strategy, as long as one word is "noisy". No, as soon as the voice fell, a loud "bang" came from the downstairs living room. Lu Jingli stared at his brother, and they hurried downstairs. I saw that for a while, the mess in the downstairs living room had fallen, and a tall antique vase in the corner fell to the ground and shattered. Everything that could be pushed down and could be dropped was not spared ... "Lu Qingyu!" Generally, Lu Tingxiao will only call Xiaobao''s full name when he is really angry. The shocking coercion was released and even Lu Jingli couldn''t stand it, let alone Xiaobao. Xiaobao was trembling with his father''s horrible complexion, but his emotions were even more excited, hissing and screaming exhaustingly to scream everywhere. Lu Jingli hurried to chase after him, but did not dare to chase too fast. With so many fragments on the ground, one accidentally fell down and the consequences were unthinkable. Chapter 22： Emergency call support "Brother, it won''t work like this, let Ning Xi come over?" "No calling." Lu Tingxiao reprimanded. Lu Jingli persuaded earnestly, "Brother, Xiaobao is still a child, but not your subordinate. You are too strict with him, what can you do if you get used to him? How can there be children who are not arbitrarily or nonchalant?" "It''s not up to you to set my beak on my education method." Lu Tingxiao''s face was as frosty as it seemed, making up his mind would definitely not help Xiaobao''s bad habit of achieving his purpose through mischief. Lu Jingli was caught in the middle of the father and son. It was a headache. In the event of an uproar, the second old man was shocked and he went deeper. It is very likely that he would bring Xiaobao to the bar. God, come and save him personally! While landing Xiaoxiao to catch Xiaobao, Lu Jingli quickly rushed out his phone and secretly called Ning Xi''s phone ... ... In the evening, Ning Xi was chatting with someone online while watching a script at home. Demon King: Ning Xiaoxi, can you change your non-mainstream QQ name? Simply spicy eyes! P solitary boo ya yao: The Demon King does not have spicy eyes? Sorry to say me? Demon King: Hey, I will return to China next month to meet me at the airport! P solitary boo ya yaluo: no, no time. Demon King: Come pick me up! P solitary boo ya yaluo: I said that I have no time! Demon King: Can you come? P solitary boo yayao: the other party did not want to talk to you and threw a dog at you Demon King: The other party catches your dog and has a meal P solitary boo ya yao: the dog''s inner feeling is the same as acupuncture Demon King: I am! Why are you filthy than me! Also, who is the needle? P solitary boo ya yaluo: You are the first to get dirty, I wo nt talk to you anymore, I still have to watch the script. Demon King: It''s just a female second, what''s so nice about it! It''s okay for both of us, you really want to be so heartless? P solitary boo ya yaluo: the people who have been with me are gone, how old are you? Demon King: Ning Xiaoxi! You wait for Lao Tzu! !! !! Ning Xi shut down the computer and focused on the script. After looking at it for a while, the phone suddenly rang, a strange number. She was worried about the call from the crew, so she answered immediately. "Hey, Ning Xi, help !!!!!" "you are" "I Lu Jingli, you have a quick trip to the Platinum Palace, Xiaobao has an accident!" "What? What happened to Xiaobao?" Ning Xi immediately tightened her mind. "In short, 100,000 people are in a hurry. Come here quickly ... Brother, please calm down ... The child is still small ... Xiaobao Xiaobao must not fall ... Ah ..." Lu Jingli said so seriously, and the sound of knocking and cracking from the phone side from time to time made Ning Xi even more nervous, responding in a hurry while changing his clothes, "I''ll come right away!" She didn''t know what happened to her, and she couldn''t sit still when she heard of Xiaobao''s accident. It was only a few days before I knew each other, but I kept thinking about it. This is quite far from the Platinum Palace. It took at least forty minutes to take a taxi. Ning Xi was worried about such a long time, and pushed her motorcycle out of the garage. The journey that originally took forty minutes took only ten minutes. It should be that Lu Jingli greeted the security guard. After Ning Xi reported her name, the security guard let her in directly. After arriving at Villa 8, there was a little maid waiting to guide her. Chapter 23： Furious big boss For the convenience of cycling, Ning Xi wore black tight leather leather pants. After hurried to arrive, she took off her helmet and gloves, and the long-haired waterfall generally fell on her shoulders. The whole person was handsome and handsome, and she was simply arrogant. Watching her appear, Lu Jingli almost couldn''t help whistling. "Lu Qingyu, do you really think I dare not touch you?" In the corner of the living room, Lu Tingxiao grabbed his son who had nowhere to run. The little boy was struggling fiercely in his arms, like a beast in anger , Frantically lit with immature little paws. "Don''t!" Ning Xi rushed forward when he saw this, grabbing Xiaobao. Xiaobao looked up at his head with a small head and looked for a second, then his big eyes became red, and he plunged into Ning Xi''s arms, never sticking. Looking at the cute, soft and cute buns yesterday, at this moment, his eyes were full of fear, his whole body was shaking, and Ning Xi was distressed. As soon as the anger came up, he couldn''t care about the other party''s terrible big boss, and crackled, "Mr. Lu, I know I''m an outsider and I don''t stand to say anything, but I still want to say that your education method is really problematic, child Such a small time is exactly the time when warmth is needed, not to mention that Xiaobao is in a special situation, has been stimulated, and has no mother beside him. You should be patient with him and be tolerant. How can you be so fierce to him, you do nt see him much Scared? You want to do something with him! " Lu Tingxiao: "It''s my fault." Lu Jingli: "..." Hehe. Listening to his brother''s clear admittance, Lu Jingli''s face was ha ha. I said that when you have a problem with your education, you can spray me directly. People Ning Xi said that you are as good as anything! After Ning Xi came, Xiaobao followed him and saw the owner''s puppy, which was called an obedient, and the little lion who just went mad just judged that they were two, and he was obediently led back to the room by Ning Xi. On the sofa, Ning Xi calmly touched Xiaobao''s head, "What the **** happened? Aren''t you okay this morning?" Lu Jingli sighed: "What else can I do, Xiaobao misses you and wants to see you, my brother won''t let me. I want to call you, my brother won''t let me, I''m afraid to disturb you. As a result, Xiaobao will start to make trouble and go around Run and smash things in the living room. My brother didn''t want to condone his bad habit. The two became stiff, and then they became what you saw when you came ... " "Just because you didn''t see me, didn''t you call me?" Ning Xi was a little difficult to understand. Although Lu Tingxiao previously said that Xiaobao now relies on her, but how much influence does she have? "What do you think? You are too underestimating your influence!" Lu Jingli didn''t understand when she saw her, and listed them one by one. "Remember that day was in the warehouse. When you passed out, Xiaobao would not allow anyone to touch You, my brother finally took you to the hospital in person! " Ning Xi subconsciously glanced at the landing Tingxiao, er, Lu Tingxiao personally took her to the hospital ...? "And while in the hospital, Xiaobao woke up to see you were away, thinking you were dead. He ran away on the spot and almost jumped off the building. My brother took the note you left for Xiaobao and showed him, and he calmed down last night. Xiaobao threatened my brother with a hunger strike in order to see you. As for tonight, because you ate too much when you called, the universal hunger strike did not work, so this one came out ... " Uh, you''re too full? She did tell Xiaobao on the phone tonight to make him eat more. Was it her fault? Chapter 24： Chaptery Gourd Chaptery Lu Jingli''s words were so informative that it took Ning Xi a long time to digest them. She looked at her little bun tightly beside her. "Xiaobao, did you mess around with things because you wanted to see me?" Xiaobao nodded. Ning Xi frowned. "Do you know that this is wrong?" Xiaobao shook his head. Ning Xi finally knew why Lu Tingxiao was so severe. The child was probably spoiled too much at home, and it was taken for granted that everything should be done in his own way. Ning Xi''s gaze became serious, "The aunt now tells you that you are wrong to do this, this is what the bad boy will do. Don''t do it again in the future, okay?" Xiaobao nodded. The expression on Lu Tingxiao''s face was somewhat indescribable. Although Xiaobao is stubborn, as long as he nods and agrees, he will definitely do it. For Xiaobao''s bad habit of threatening hunger strikes, shutting himself up, and even messing things up, psychologists have used everything and Xiaobao doesn''t buy anything. As for compulsory correction, where the two old people in the family were willing, every time they insisted on halfway, they went to the ground with great care. Ning Xi''s influence on Xiaobao seems to be greater than he imagined. Of course, he is naturally optimistic about this. After Ning Xi told Xiaobao the truth, he coaxed him to sleep softly, "Well, can I change you a song today?" Xiaobao nodded nicely. "Ahem, what do I think about singing ... have! Huluwa Huluwa Seven flowers on a vine, are not afraid of wind and rain ..." Lu Jingli, leaning against the door frame, almost fell down, "How can our little IQ like this kind of childish and explosive children''s song!" As a result, he found that the little guy listened with interest, and even worse, his brother also listened with interest ... Finally coaxing Xiaobao, Ning Xi stretched her back, "I''ll sing all the rhymes that I will know in my life ..." Lu Jingli couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Why do you have to sing children''s songs, but also other ones! These children''s songs have thundered me!" Ning Xi tied her long hair with the rubber band on her wrist, and the bright phoenix rose slightly. "Others? Except for the children''s songs, all the songs I know are not suitable for children!" As soon as the words fell, Lu Tingxiao''s mind suddenly appeared her soft and lingering streamer ... Lu Jingli was excited when he heard, "Ha ha ha really? What song, sing it to me!" Lu Tingxiao glanced at it in the past. Lu Jingli was frightened by the rules, and his brother was also stingy! "You were just around?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Otherwise she couldn''t come so fast. "No, I''m in the apartment. I rode my motorcycle all the way! Come on!" Ning Xi was proud. No wonder dress like this. Today is even more amazing than yesterday. She was like a law-abiding elf yesterday, and today she is like a free-spirited fairy. "It''s dangerous." Lu Tingxiao disapproved, and then stared coldly at Lu Jingli, who claimed to be Ning Xi. "It''s okay, I''m very good at cycling!" Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently, and yawned, "Since Xiaobao is okay, I''ll go first!" After saying that he was about to leave, Lu Tingxiao suddenly said, "Miss Ning, I have a merciless invitation." Immediately after the anger value was cleared, Ning Xi resumed her counseling and respectfully said, "Mr. Lu, please say as long as I can do it." The Lu family has power in both black and white, but the great demon king is a master who meets in blood without a word. Lu Tingxiao looked at the son inside the house, his eyes were dignified. "Last time in the bar, after being accidentally locked in the warehouse, Xiaobao was stimulated more severely than I expected. Now only you can soothe him and recover his emotions Previously, I hoped that Ms. Ning could temporarily move in and live for a while. " After listening to Lu Tingxiao''s words, Ning Xi hesitated, "Ha ...? Move here ... live?" Chapter 25： Is this cohabitation? "Yes." Ning Xi grabbed her hair in a difficult state, "This ... isn''t appropriate, isn''t it? If Xiaobao wants to see me, I can come and see him anytime!" Lu Tingxiao squeezed his eyebrows tiredly, "There are too many uncertain factors, especially in the evening, if there is a sudden situation, it is too dangerous for you to drive over like this. It is not convenient for me to take Xiaobao frequently. I''m looking for you. I know this request is very difficult, but as Xiaobao''s father, I still want to fight for it. I hope you can agree. " Ning Xi has a headache. If Lu Tingxiao presses on her with power, she will definitely shake her head and leave, but he must be so sincere to ask for her status and status, especially when this flourishing beauty is facing such a face, she really refuses to say no. what! At this point, Lu Jingli was staring at his brother with worship. Absolutely! I didn''t expect his brother to use such a high-end method. He opened a blood path that turned disadvantages into advantages on the way to Ning Xi. Xiaobao''s existence did not become his obstacle, but instead became his greatest help. At that moment, with a bang, the lamp on the nightstand was knocked down, and Xiaobao suddenly jumped out of bed and rushed out. It wasn''t until she saw Ning Xi that the fear in the little boy''s eyes receded, and the arrow from the string flew to her lap. The extremely horrified eyes saw the pain of heart. Ning Xi hurriedly squatted down, "Baby, why did you wake up?" The little boy buried his head in her body, and the soft little short hand was holding her neck tightly. "Good boy, where is the aunt, don''t be afraid ..." Ning Xi patted the little guy''s back and smelled the sweet milk aroma of the little guy, his mood was particularly complicated. She is so repulsive to approach children, why can''t she hate Xiaobao ... Ning Xi could only coax Xiaobao to sleep again, and then gently brought the door out. I saw that the messy living room downstairs had been neatly packed by the servants. It is indeed a servant of the Lu family. Not only is it efficient and well-trained. Although Ning Xi''s arrival was all curious to die, no one looked at her more, and did not dare to whisper. Once things were done, Immediately and quietly left. Seeing her coming out, Lu Tingxiao just looked at her quietly, didn''t speak, and gave her no pressure. Ning Xi''s face was gaunt, but thinking of Xiao Bao holding her clothes in the corner, she finally relented and took a deep breath. "Well, Mr. Lu, I''m here to help, just rescue Xiao Bao I am going out." Lu Tingxiao looked slightly relaxed, "Thank you." "Xiao Bao may wake up at any time, and it seems that I can''t make it tonight, but my things are still in the apartment ..." Ning Xi was distressed. "No problem, I will let you get it for you." Lu Tingxiao said and ordered the housekeeper to send someone to arrange it. Lu Jingli, who didn''t say a word from beginning to end, was stunned watching this god-like development. This ... is this cohabitation? !! "You still have something?" Lu Tingxiao glanced over at Jingli when he landed. "I''ll get out of here!" The light bulb flashed off by his brother. Originally thought that Ning Xi''s strength was crushed, now it seems that his brother is not a fuel-saving lamp. He finally knew that his brother was not incapable of picking up girls at all, but he had not lifted the seal in the past thirty-two years ... Lu Tingxiao brought Ning Xi into a room next to Xiaobao''s bedroom. "In the future, you will live here. What style do you like? I will look back and re-decorate." Ning Xi hurriedly waved his hand. "No need. I stayed for a few days and didn''t live all the time. Reinstalling is too much trouble!" "No trouble." Lu Tingxiao took a bunch of keys from the housekeeper and gave it to her, "This is the key to the house, you can come and go as you like. The door is a combination lock, and the password is 591414. This is the key to the attic, which must be kept close to you Xiaobao sometimes likes to take the key and hide in it. This is ... " Seeing that Tingxiao had landed, she almost gave her the keys to her safe. Ning Xi quickly interrupted him, "Wait a minute ... Mr. Lu, you are too relieved about me! You are not afraid that I will secretly Has your home been evacuated? " "What do you want? I''ll ask someone to help you move." Lu Tingxiao was serious, without any jokes. Chapter 26： Ning Xi, we come to Japan "Khekeke ..." Ning Xi was almost defeated by Lu Tingxiao''s brain circuit, and hurriedly explained, "I''m just kidding ... kidding ..." Lu Tingxiao was addicted to the key and gave her another hand, "It''s not easy to take a taxi here, you are not convenient to work, you should drive this car." Ning Xi: "..." why Why did she only stay for a while, but she had a kind of immediate sense of being fostered? Uh, no, if you raise it, you should hide it. How can you give her all the keys of the main house and even her own son ... Fall, this is clearly the sense of sight of the newlyweds ... Somehow I thought of Lu Tingxiao''s sudden proposal when he first met ... Regarding men, she thought she knew quite well, but the one in front of her followed the computer system equipped with a high-level firewall, and she couldn''t see through at all. At this moment, the soft heart promised to stay, and I didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse ... That night, because Xiaobao''s condition was really a bit bad, just in case, Ning Xi directly accompanied Xiaobao to sleep in his crib. late at night. The door was silently pushed open. The man stepped in slowly and sat down beside the bed. Under the dim bedside light, the woman kept patting Xiaobao, her breathing was shallow, her eyebrows were gentle, her lips as tender as the branches of a cherry in the summer opened gently, like a silent invitation ... After a while, the quiet light suddenly dropped a shadow, and the man''s figure slowly approached the bright red color ... The distance of breathing and smelling can be taken with only a little movement, but he stopped abruptly and restrained, and the cool kiss turned on the woman''s forehead. Ning Xi, we come to Japan. ... the next morning. Ning Xi thought that he would recognize the bed, but did not expect to sleep quite well, and when he woke up naturally, he did not even have a dream. When she woke up, Xiaobao was awake. The little fellow was sitting next to her holding the book and looked at it seriously, without making a sound. Obviously so obedient, I can''t imagine the little buns exploding ... "Baby, good morning ~" Ning Xi sat up holding the quilt and greeted him warmly. Xiaobao immediately raised his head from the book in surprise. Although he didn''t speak, and his expression didn''t change, Ning Xi had clearly felt his good mood from his eyes that seemed to be able to talk. Ning Xi reached out his hand and played a mess of dumb hair on the top of Xiaobaozi. "Auntie is not working today, I can stay with you all day at home!" As soon as the words fell, the little guy was obviously happier, and even raised his mouth slightly. Ning Xi was so bleeding that she couldn''t help but hugged his little face and rubbed it, "Baby, smile and laugh, you are so cute!" Breakfast is ready downstairs after washing. Ning Xi did not see Lu Tingxiao, and the housekeeper and servant did not wait for him to eat, so Ning Xi judged that he must have gone to the company. After breakfast, Ning Xi was still a little worried about how to take care of the children. What if she couldn''t take care of it ... As a result, everything she feared didn''t happen. One morning, she nestled on the sofa and watched the script, and Xiaobao lay on the table next to her, reading or painting. The two did not disturb each other, and got along very harmoniously. The middle maid only appeared once, and came over to deliver snacks and fruit, and the action was very light, as if he was afraid he might make him noisy. It seems that Xiaobao is usually very happy. Chapter 27： fauvism In the corner, the old housekeeper was silently watching two people in the living room. He found that Ning Xi did not go to great lengths to please the young master as he had imagined, but instead concentrated on watching the script of the morning. The young master looked at paintings and paintings as usual, but it seemed no different, but when he looked closely, he could see that from time to time he glanced at Ning Xi, the expression on his little face was lively and at ease. Probably because a woman who looks too beautiful is always easy to make people feel insecure. The old housekeeper was uneasy at first sight of Ning Xi, for fear that the young master would be cheated by her. According to current observations, it''s pretty safe, just don''t know when she can stand it ... You have to know how many women in the capital are staring at the position of the wife, and try every means to be Xiaobao''s stepmother. For this reason, even such a terrible incident happened two years ago, killing Little Master ... So this time I saw that the young master actually trusted the woman so much. The second master didn''t stop him. Even the young master liked the look of the woman very much. He was really intimidated and had to help guard. Unconsciously, more than two hours have passed. Ning Xi''s script is almost the same, and Xiao Bao''s painting is finished. She took it and showed it to her. Ning Xi looked up, surprised, "Is this ... this one painted by me?" I really can''t see it, Xiaobao looks quiet and quiet, and the painting style is actually brutalist. The brutalist painter''s characteristic is that he likes to use bright and strong colors, and uses straightforward and rough strokes to create strong picture effects to express his inner emotions ... Although the proportions of the figures in this painting are strange and structured, they accurately captured the characteristics of the characters, so Ning Xi recognized himself in the painting at a glance. Xiaobao nodded holding the painting, looking nervous, as if worried that she didn''t like it. "It''s ... It''s so good! Can I take it as a mobile desktop?" Ning Xi didn''t deliberately praise Xiaobao, but she liked the brutalist style and the strong color contrast. And Xiao Bao''s level is based on her somewhat familiar understanding of the painting, she already has a master level! Xiaobao pursed her lips a little bit shyly and shoved the painting directly into her arms. Ning Xi pointed to herself, "Give it to me?" Xiaobao nodded. "Thank you! I like it so much!" Ning Xi hugged Xiao Baozi and kissed him on the soft face. The little bun was dull, then his face turned red, and those dumb eyes became more vital. Big and small are getting along warmly, and Ning Xi hears footsteps from overhead. She looked up in the direction of the voice, and actually saw Lu Tingxiao, wearing home clothes, wearing a hairstyle that was not trimmed after waking up, and walked down the stairs lazily ... Although Lu Tingxiao''s usual abstinence looks charming, but this lazy look is too much different from the usual look, so it is more lethal, and it is almost sexy. Ning Xi waited for a long time before the God responded, "Mr. Lu, didn''t you go to work today?" Isn''t it Monday today? "Well, I''m resting today." Lu Tingxiao nodded. It''s no wonder that Ning Xi thought about it. He just had to bother to talk about a big list, and it was normal to take a good rest. It turns out that Lu Da BOSS also sleeps lazily. The inexplicable distance is closer ... Chapter 28： Overbearing president "Xiao Bao painted a portrait for the first time." Lu Tingxiao Yu Guang said after glancing at the painting in Ning Xi''s hand. "Really? That''s really an honor!" Ning Xi was very happy. "What would you like to eat at noon?" Lu Tingxiao asked. It looks like not only living here, but also the rhythm of eating ... Ning Xi was about to speak, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was Chang Li. Wouldn''t she have to run a dragon suit again? "Hey, sister." "Ning Xi, at 12 noon," The World "held the opening ceremony. Don''t be late for the Pearl Hotel." "What? Twelve noon? Twelve noon today?" "Yes, today." "Sister Chang, why don''t you notify me in advance? It''s almost eleven o''clock!" "Why didn''t you advance? Didn''t I notify you an hour in advance?" "An hour, I don''t even have enough time on the road, let alone I have to change my clothes and make up ..." "It''s your own business. Don''t bother me. I''m busy now and hung up." After finishing speaking, I hung up the phone. "Often surname! I say your uncle!" Ning Xi dropped his mobile phone. As soon as the words fell, Ning Xi was lost. Xiao Bao is choked. Lu Tingxiao also stunned. Ning Xi wiped her face, anxiously digging a hole to bury herself in. Too excited, I forgot that I was still in Lu Zhai, and there were flowers from my motherland ... She did not intend to pretend to be a lady in front of Lu Tingxiao, but it would not be good if Xiaobao was broken. "Ahem, Xiaobao, we just didn''t hear it just now! You can''t learn auntie curse, because auntie curse was not human!" Ning Xi explained earnestly. Xiao Bao blinked his eyes, and nodded as if he didn''t understand. Lu Tingxiao''s eyes flashed a smile, "What''s wrong?" Ning Xi gritted his teeth. "The launching ceremony of" The World "started at 12 noon today, and it was almost 11 o''clock. My agent called to inform me that it would take at least fifty minutes to get to the Pearl Hotel from here. I went straight for the photo? " "Why not? You''re plain enough." Ning Xi hesitated for a moment, but did not expect that Lu Tingxiao actually talked so much, and scratched his head embarrassingly, "Oh, Xie Xiaoye praised ... but for this occasion, it is necessary to put on makeup for the sake of politeness, the most important thing is me There was no suitable clothes for a while. By then, it would be so multimedia, annoying me ... " "Wait a moment." Lu Tingxiao raised her hand to signal her calmness, and then went to the yard with her cell phone. Ten minutes later, one arrived panting. "Mr. Lu, all the things you want are brought here, are you starting now?" The comer was wearing ripped jeans, a gray cotton top, and an iconic dark blue earring in his left ear. Ning Xi was surprised to find that the comer turned out to be familiar. Of course, familiar faces mean that Ning Xi knew him, but he didn''t know Ning Xi. The stylist Arthur, who turned decay into a magical sacred hand under the influence of Shengshi Entertainment, is the stylist of Su Yimo. It''s a big cow who can only look at her from a small shrimp! "This is it?" Ning Xi looked suspiciously. "You don''t know?" Lu Tingxiao asked. "Of course I know the famous Arthur! But what do you mean by calling him ..." "Naturally, I''ll make it for you." Lu Tingxiao took a natural tone. Ning Xi was suddenly full of black lines, and her ears lowered her voice in the past, "You ... you actually let the people of Shengshi Entertainment come to shape me? Is there anything wrong! You don''t know that I am an artist of Xinghui Entertainment? Shengshi Entertainment Is it a good match with Xinghui Entertainment! " "So what?" Lu Tingxiao''s expression of a domineering president. Chapter 29： Future boss So what? !! Ning Xi said silently, "Lu Da BOSS, you turn your elbow so far to help other company artists, do your employees make it?" Looks like she definitely didn''t know, she is not famous now, this great **** must not know her. It was really defeated by Lu Tingxiao. Shengshi Entertainment is also a subsidiary of your Lu Group! Although Lu Jingli is in charge of the prosperous era, the big boss behind the prosperous era is Lu Tingxiao, president of the Lu Group. The Lu Group has been involved in the entertainment industry five years ago, acquired Shengshi Entertainment, created an entertainment kingdom, and later took over. Its status is close to the oldest in the industry and it is currently the industry''s leading player Xinghui Entertainment. Therefore, it can be seen how fierce the competition between the two companies is. The two companies, from the artist to the agent to the assistant makeup artist and stylist, are very uncomfortable. As long as there are artists from these two companies on the same set, they will definitely stumble. Lu Tingxiao raised his hand and glanced at his watch. "The nanny car is at the door. You can make up and style on the way. There is too much time. You can go as long as you want." Ning Xi struggled with liver pain, and finally gritted his teeth hard, "Go!" Now that Lu Tingxiao doesn''t care, what else does she care about! Seeing Lu Tingxiao also followed, Ning Xi was surprised, "Will you go with me?" "Otherwise, who is going to drive? And Xiaobao wants to stay with you for a little longer." It was taken for granted, as if he was telling the truth, and she asked silly questions. Xiao Bao nodded strongly. "Ok" Finally, with the stylist Arthur, the four got on the nanny car together. Lu Tingxiao didn''t even change his clothes. He was still wearing the overalls and was driving in front. Ning Xi and Arthur were in the back seat. Xiaobao was lying on the back of the chair and watching them curiously. Arthur carefully looked at Ning Xi, and his eyes showed a strong appreciation. "This lady has perfect facial features and a very good skin foundation. Basically, I don''t need to move much. I just need a light makeup, but I don''t know what you want today. What kind of occasion I was attending, I will choose the clothes for you. " "Well, it''s the start of a movie ..." Ning Xi was afraid that the other party would ask her more and then knew that she was an artist from Xinghui beat her up. Fortunately, Arthur didn''t ask much, nodded to understand, and continued to make up her. When the opening ceremony was near the scene, Ning Xi''s full set of shapes was just finished, and time was very accurate. Lu Tingxiao stopped and stopped, his arms crossed on the back of the chair, and his eyes turned to look at the woman who had done a good look after the car. "How?" Ning Xi asked nervously. "Good." It can be said well from such a demanding population of Lu Tingxiao, but it is very difficult, not to mention Xiaobao stared at her with a surprised look on her head. Ning Xi suddenly felt full of confidence, then hugged Xiaobao with a little regret. "Baby, I''m sorry to say a word, but your aunt promised you will finish your work and come back to accompany you soon!" Xiaobao reluctantly stuck in Ning Xi''s arms for a while, knowing that she was in a hurry, and soon released her and waved her hand. Looking at the big, small and two people behind him, Ning Xi''s heart swelled, full of ... Fighting alone for so long, I felt so warm for the first time. After Ning Xi left, the driver naturally changed to Arthur. Arthur couldn''t hold back the gossip anymore, and asked carefully, while driving, "BOSS, who was the lady just now? Is there a new artist in our company? How have you never met before?" Damn it! There are actually women around their big boss, but this is great news! Lu Tingxiao leaned his chin obliquely and replied, "The artist of Xinghui Entertainment." Arthur: "..." At that moment, the expression on Arthur''s face was almost as embarrassing as eating a pound of Xiang. Lord BOSS! You actually asked me to style Xinghui''s artist! What kind of trouble is the boss taking the lead in treason? Wouldn''t you even find a little lover and not find an artist from Xinghui? If there were two young people sitting here, he was absolutely righteous and scolded. But this is the big demon king Lu Tingxiao ... So he can only succumb to death but dare not even let a fart go. What''s more disturbing to him is that he is extremely skeptical, will this unknown artist of Xinghui be their future boss? After all, this is a woman who can make the little princes look good ... Not easy ... Chapter 30： Start-up ceremony The opening ceremony of "The World". The crew''s main creators were all present, the flashing lights were on the rise, the media was like clouds, and there were a lot of fans who heard the wind. Most of the media are around the female lead actor Ning Xueluo and the male lead actor Zhao Sizhou. One is Xinghui''s head, Huadan, and the other is the Golden Statue Award Emperor. The combination of strong men and women on both sides of the strait is naturally eye-catching. "Xue Luo, we all know that this time you are working with Sizhou as a couple. This is already your second time working with a couple. I don''t know if you would be interested in a man like Sizhou in real life?" "Haha, Sizhou is really charming, but it won''t be, I have no extra heart for him!" As soon as the words fell, all the media started to coax. Ning Xueluo announced that he had a boyfriend one year ago. People from all walks of life went to dig the inside story. As a result, they found that the other party was actually the son of Yi Hong Group boss Su Hongguang. The deducted Gao Shuaifu made everyone envy for a while. Although the fans are very sad, today''s fans are no longer as rejective of idol marriage and love as in the past. Most people still bless idols to find good people. Ning Xueluo''s popularity has not diminished since her open romance, but she has continued to gain popularity through topics such as "high handsome rich boyfriend" and "life winner". Zhao Sizhou next to him was also very likely to pick up the stalk, covering her chest on the spot and making a heartache, "Miss Shangguan, you have a hard heart, but Wang gave you a heart!" The first woman Ning Xueluo played was Shangguan Yingrong, and Zhao Sizhou played a prince. The reporters laughed and laughed at Zhao Sizhou, the atmosphere was very warm. In addition to the male and female actor''s role this time, the most noticeable one is the female second''s role, so Guo Qisheng is also surrounded by a group of people. "Guo Guo, why didn''t you see Meng Changge''s performer? Will she be here today?" "of course." "It is rumored that even Jia Qingqing failed to audition before, because you think Jia Qingqing is not beautiful enough. Is this true?" This question is asked clearly. However, Director Guo is also an old river, and his words are not leaking. "Meng Changge''s character really has high requirements for the appearance of the actor. There is still a gap! " "I heard that Meng Changge is a newcomer, isn''t she? Since Meng Changge''s role is so demanding, she rushed to use the newcomer, can she fully control it?" What''s going on here, isn''t there enough red envelopes? Reporter''s questions are sharper than one, and they are all directed at female second. "Let''s wait and see when our show comes out!" The reporters still refused to let go of this question, aggressively, "Guo Guo, are Meng Changge''s actors better than Jia Qingqing?" It''s not over! Yes! It''s more beautiful than Jia Qingqing! What a beautiful woman once in a century, when you see Ning Xi, see if you dare to blow Jia Qingqing like this! "Is that so? Each has its own advantages, each has its own advantages ... you will know when someone comes ..." Guo Qisheng was already impatiently asked, and at this moment, he crossed a group of reporters to see a person appear at the end of the red carpet. His eyes were stunned for three seconds before he came back to God, and then laughed, Say Cao Cao Cao Cao! " Chapter 31： You have fire eyes and golden eyes! After Guo Qisheng finished speaking, it was a good-looking expression. Sure enough, after all reporters looked in the direction pointed by Guo Qisheng, the first reaction was to be stupid. Today Ning Xi is wearing a small red lace lace dress. The right waist design fully shows her charming waistline, and the neckline reveals a beautiful collarbone. This color is even more difficult to control than red, and it has a lace texture. Although the design is very beautiful, the average person who wears it badly is a word of vulgarity or a thunder. But this skirt was born for Ning Xi, and it lined her brightly and beautifully. At that time, when the stylist chose this skirt for her, Ning Xi herself felt that she couldn''t control it, but she took it after her upper body. It is indeed the golden hand of Shengshi Media. The vision is too poisonous. I have seen it once and know her better than herself. As for the red carpet, although this is the first time Ning Xi has officially attended such an occasion, she is an actor after all, and has figured out characters of various personalities and industries. Naturally, she also includes big stars, and she has played several times in the show. It''s hard to walk her on a red carpet. Every step, every smile, every action is just right, and it can accurately find the camera''s position and give the most beautiful expression. Reporters have been lingering for longer than Guo Dao, and it took a long time for them to return. This ... this is Ning Xi, the player of Meng Changge? A little newcomer without a legend? This ... is too pretty! No word can describe it, just beautiful! They were actually asking each of Guo Dao, Jia Qingqing and Ning Xi, who were beautiful. No wonder Guo Dao''s expression was not right at the time. They asked this question ridiculously. In the face of such a brilliant Ning Xi, Jia Qingqing, an actress who has always been known for her beauty, is just like everyone. Not only is the appearance, this newcomer''s aura is also quite sufficient, not like a newcomer at all, he is elegant and generous between hands and feet, and even exudes an inherent nobility. Ning Xi walked to the center of the red carpet, and took a few poses for the media to take pictures. Then he turned around, picked up the pen in the tray, and signed on the wall. This turn was another sound of exclaiming and shutter pressing. This skirt is a backless design. When the stylist chose this skirt, the backlessness was also very important. Because Ning Xi''s butterfly bone is so beautiful, it can be said that it is the sexiest and most attractive part of her body. If it is not exposed, it will be a violent thing. In the past, actresses on the red carpet mostly liked to show their chests for the attention of bloggers. Ning Xi was a different path, with more than one grade at the high end. After the murder of countless films, the visit finally came. Today''s friends are miserable. Because the questions they had prepared were "Do you think that your appearance can control the evil of the country demon Ji Meng Changge" "Do you think you are beautiful compared to Jia Qingqing" Is there any reason for it "... All these questions are now unused ... Anyone who doesn''t have blind eyes knows that there is no inside audition, this face is too convincing. She is the most suitable Meng Changge. So reporters began to ask questions at the scene. "Ms. Ning, may I ask, is your clothes handmade by Haute Couture by designer Karl Lagerfeld?" Ning Xi was dumbfounded. Is this skirt special for Karl Lagerfeld? Millions of skirts just let her wear it casually? Would the Devil Lu be so foolish! However, the more terrible is still behind, and this reporter listed the origin of all the objects on her one by one, and then asked, "Ms. Ning, is your stylist Arthur?" Can all this be seen? You have fire eyes and golden eyes! !! !! Chapter 32： Troublesome ex-boyfriends "No, I think I read it wrong ..." Fortunately, after waiting for Ning Xi to answer, the reporter denied his own question again. Probably finally remembered that Ning Ximing was an artist of Xinghui Ming, how could the stylist be the art stylist of Su Yimo, a prosperous entertainment company! Ning Xichang breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that they would ask similar questions again, and hurriedly proclaimed, "Today is after all the launching ceremony of" The World ". Let s ask some questions about the movie! "So, Miss Ning, is this your first time filming?" Someone in the crowd asked. "Of course not. I started running the crew in college, but there weren''t many previous plays, so everyone didn''t know me." Ning Xi answered truthfully, not minding his own resume. In all these cases, the media can find out, it is better to be humble. "I don''t know what role Miss Ning has played before?" This question is normal, but it is a bit embarrassing for Ning Xi, but since the other party asked, she is not good at not answering. "I''ve starred before ..." Ning Xi began to count the roles she played after returning home. During her four years of studying abroad, she spent all of her spare time in the production crew. She has run many sets of well-known plays and also played a lot of roles. In the case of foreigners who generally do not like using Chinese, Ning Xi It is not easy to have such a resume. The reason why she didn''t tell her foreign experience was because she had a ridiculous history of emotions when she just went abroad ... Although it is normal non-ethical communication, her ex-boyfriends'' identity seems a little too eye-catching. The most important thing she has now is a mastery work. If she''s just laced with news when she debuts, let the public''s attention be focused on her private affairs, which may get a momentary exposure, but it is too bad for her long-term development of. Ning Xi has worked very hard to remember which characters can be said to have spoken after returning home, but after speaking, it still made reporters speechless. What''s all this ... Little three, fox spirits, nymphs, hunks, lady with brain damage, even vicious old lady ... What kind of hobby is such a big beauty? I always like to play such a sloppy role. Then someone asked, "Why did you play all villains?" Of course, Ning Xi could not expose Chang Li on such occasions, and said indifferently, "I didn''t pay attention to this. For me, acting is my most beloved cause. Every character has his life, no size. Expensive or cheap. " Next, the media asked several questions, and Ning Xi responded perfectly one by one without any guidance from the broker. Guo Qisheng looked side by side, "This girl is really good! Such qualifications and emotional intelligence have been in the business for a year, and they are only mixed up to this point ... Pharaoh, what do you think?" Producer Wang Taihe said meaningfully, "Either the top executives of Xinghui Entertainment are blind, or ..." After that, he gave him a "you understand" look. It was clear that Xinghui was deliberately suppressing her. Guo Qisheng regretted, "It''s a pity such a good seed!" "Yes, gold always shines. Besides, doesn''t she have you, Bole?" Wang Taihe laughed. At this moment, Ning Xue dropped her nails in her palms, and her face was so ugly that she could hardly hang on such occasions. She never expected that she would let Ning Xi be notified temporarily by Chang Li, so that she would be ugly at the start-up ceremony. As a result, she would be the finale, stunning the audience. Damn, Ning Xi''s dress was worth millions of dollars. Where did she get so much money? Clothes and jewellery can be rented. Who made it for her? This hunk, she looked down on her! Chapter 33： I want to kill my mother "Xue Luo, Ning Xi is your little sister. What would you say about her role in Meng Changge?" At this time, a reporter asked Ning Xue Luo about Ning Xi''s question. Ning Xueluo instantly switched back to a calm and elegant expression, with a sincere expression, "Little sister is very powerful, I think she will never let everyone down ..." For reporters'' questions about Ning Xi, Ning Xueluo all praised. People who didn''t know knew that she was carrying a young teacher, but Ning Xi knew that Ning Xueluo''s intentions were sinister. She didn''t help her, but wanted to "kill her". She was taken to the sky before she turned on the machine, so that the expectations of her from the outside world were so high that she would be bombarded with a little carelessness. Unfortunately, she won''t let Ning Xueluo''s drug plan have a chance to be realized. For five full years, on acting skills, she is confident that everyone will be convinced. Want to kill me? Just walk and see! The media interview was finally over. Ning Xi was about to take a breath, but was stopped by Chang Li. "Ning Xi, where did you come from here? Don''t expect the company to pay you! You two women, who will allow you to be such a high-profile guest, do you understand the rules?" Chang Li came to scold. Ning Xi dialed her natural long black hair, and said leisurely, "I don''t want it. Who asked Chang Shou to let me play?" "You ..." Given that there are so many people at this moment, Chang Li held back her anger. "When you eat later, please give me a break, don''t talk in disgrace to the company, the amount of snow and wine is not good, you remember Stop her! Do you hear me? " Ning Xi couldn''t help but chuckled and said, "I''ll stop her from drinking? Miss Chang, are you dreaming? It''s good if I don''t spill her!" Chang Li and Ning Xue were sullen. Even if she humbled her knees, it would not be of any use, so she didn''t need to buy her account at all. If she is a little bit angry, Chang Li will have some scruples and dare not go too far. Chang Li was irritated by her. "Ning Xi, you are really good at it, but you just got a little female second, don''t you know what your last name is?" Ning Xi didn''t have the patience to deal with her any more, and turned and left. Chang Li looked at the back of Ning Xi''s departure. Even if it was a back, she could make people''s souls dreamy. She was inexplicably flustered. She had a hunch before this, and I''m afraid she couldn''t hold back Ning Xi. This woman was born for acting. If she gets up, her future achievements are definitely not comparable to Ning Xueluo. But that''s it, she can only hold her down severely and not give her any chance of turning over. The dinner was followed by the start-up ceremony. All the crew members gathered together, while eating and drinking, talking and understanding each other, the atmosphere is much more relaxed. Seeing that Ning Xi was here, the screenwriter Ye Linglong stood up first and pulled her to sit beside her, showing how satisfied she was with her. "It''s a coincidence that the two big beauties of our show are from the same company, and they are both surnamed Ning!" Zhang Rui, the associate director, sighed. Ning Xi sneered. Hehe, it''s a coincidence. The same company, the same broker. But the encounter is very different. One is already a sister Xinghui, and one is still struggling at the bottom of the entertainment circle. During the talk, the producer and director suddenly stood up and greeted the door. It turned out that Ning Yaohua, the chairman of Ning''s International, the biggest investor in the show, came. Chapter 34： Good scene, father and daughter "I didn''t expect Ning Dong Ri Li to have the opportunity to come to our start-up ceremony. It is really an honor!" Gui Guo greeted enthusiastically. "Come on, Ning Dong sit here!" Wang Producer gave up his position and let Ning Yaohua sit next to Ning Xueluo. Ning Yaohua looked at Ning Xuelu with a loving face, "Guide Guo is polite, and the little girl is taken care of." "Ning Donghu''s father has no dogs and daughters, which makes Qian Jin so good, but I don''t need to take care of it!" "This child is always too busy to see people. If not for this trip, my father would not have seen her!" Ning Yaohua exasperated. But even though he was stiff, there was no trace of anger in his eyes, and he was obviously very fond of it. "Hahaha, Xueluo is so hard-working, you should be happy, but you are not right when Xueluo is working. You should always go home to see how busy you are!" Guo Gui was furious. "Knowing the director, this is my fault! Dad, don''t be angry, I will go home for dinner tomorrow!" Ning Xueluo held Ning Yaohua''s arms to coquettishly, a good daughter. "Look at it, and the director needs to speak to my old man, so she can take the time to come back!" "Dad, so many people are here, give me some face!" "Yes, yes, you are a big star now, I can''t say anything!" ... Ning Xi thought that she had already been made into steel, but did not expect to see this scene of the filial piety of her father and daughter, but her chest was still choking for a while, and she almost wanted to flee the door immediately. Fortunately, she couldn''t control her heart, but she could hide the perfection on the surface, and she discussed the plot with the screenwriters, as if she didn''t pay attention to the lively opposite. She can ignore it, but someone doesn''t think so, and Ning Yaohua''s gaze is cut on her like a knife. It''s ashamed to see her appearing in public. Ning Xi finally left the box on the pretext of going to the bathroom, and went to the window at the end of the corridor to ventilate. Smoked out the cigarette and lighter from the bag, groped for a long time on the slender cigarette, and finally put it back again. She is quitting smoking. Tonight is the first time I can''t help it. The night breeze blew on her face a little, making her feel better. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Ning Xi''s back was stiff, but as soon as he turned around, the expression on his face was like a mask, which was impeccable. "Ning Dong came to me?" Ning Yaohua stared at her with deep eyes, looking at her glamorous dress with great dissatisfaction. Ning Xi smiled, "Oh, Ning Dong, you just stared at me in the box just now. Don''t you be afraid that people will misunderstand you have some bad ideas for me?" After all, in the eyes of outsiders, his identity is an investor, and her identity is a pretty little actress. Ambiguity is the most likely kind of relationship. "Junk, what are you talking about?" Ning Yaohua was furious. Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. "Of course it''s human speech. Does Ning Dong understand the human speech?" "You ..." Ning Yaohua raised his palm sullenly. Before falling down, he was firmly strangled by a slender wrist. How could she give Ning Yaohua another chance to hit her? He is not qualified. Ning Yaohua was half annoyed by her and pulled out her hand fiercely, "You quit this role for me, don''t give me a shame outside!" Ning Xi''s face condensed. "I''m just getting this character with my strength. I don''t know where to lose sight?" "What Xueluo is going to do, you just have to follow along, no matter what you look like, can you compare it with Xueluo. I rushed into the entertainment industry, and I hope that others will dig out the ugly things you did that year and made me Ningjia face Nothing? "Ning Yaohua looked at her with disgust. Chapter 35： That boy is gone Until now, there are still people in the circle who occasionally drink lemonade of his daughter Ning Yaohua as a drink, and wear A goods to dinner as a joke, if someone is known about the ugly thing that year, where will his face rest? As soon as Ning Yaohua''s voice fell, Ning Xi suddenly turned pale. That night, the strange man, the dead baby ... This is her dead spot. Although the Ning family was afraid of shame and concealed this matter, and Ning Xueluo was afraid that if the incident was found out, she would not tell the truth outside, but this was always her deepest nightmare. "I gave you face only to let you resign. Since you don''t, don''t blame me for disregarding my father and daughter." "Oh, there is something like father-daughter between us ..." "Dad, Xiao Xi ... what''s wrong with you?" Ning Xueluo''s surprised voice came from behind. Seeing that Ning Xue was falling behind, Ning Yaohua immediately changed her loving expression, "It''s okay, you don''t need to worry about it. After you go back, you let your company look for any suitable female candidates." The implication is to replace Ning Xi. Ning Xuelu was happy in her heart, but she was anxious on the face, "Dad, why? The second woman has set Xiao Xi!" "She''s at best running a dragon suit. How can I play such an important role? I cast 30 million for this play, not for her!" "But, Dad, it took a lot of effort for Xiao Xi to get this ..." "Xue Luo, you don''t have to speak for her. What did I tell you before? Let you not help her, you just don''t listen! You actually talk to her in front of reporters! Can she afford her?" "But Xiao Xi is yours after all ..." "Shut up, this kind of thing will never be mentioned again. I said long ago that I only have you as a daughter!" "Dad, don''t be angry. Is it okay if I say no?" "I''ll have something to do later. Let''s go first. If you have time, help me to persuade her so that she won''t be obsessed with it anymore!" Ning Yaohua gave Ning Xi a good look and turned away. After Ning Yaohua left, Ning Xue''s face couldn''t bear it and he neglected to retreat. He said innocently, "Ning Xi, this time I didn''t want to embarrass you. I wanted to give you a chance ,Unfortunately" "Oh ..." Ning Xi couldn''t help but chuckled, and there was endless sadness. Who would have thought that she was the one who finally lost her power and dragged her into the dust again, and it was her biological father. She worked so long, fought so long, prepared for such a long time ... It''s gone ... It''s already over eleven o''clock in the evening after the start-up meal. It is said that when you are in a bad mood, it is easy to get drunk. It seems true. Ning Xi felt that she didn''t drink much tonight, but when she got up, she couldn''t stand still, and her temples were tingling for a while. At this time, I saw someone who made her more uncomfortable ... Su Yan ... Some members of the crew, especially the little girls, were all exclaimed when they saw the people coming. "Ah! It''s Su Shao! So handsome! Real people are 100 times more handsome than rumors!" "He''s here to pick up Ning Xueluo! I really admire her so much, the road is so smooth, the family is so good, the boyfriend is so handsome! It really is a winner in life!" "This kind of person has won at the starting line since we were born. We are not envious!" ... Ning Xi leaned on the wall and looked at the man who walked towards Ning Xue step by step with a stunned look. In recent years, the Su family has developed well, and Su Yan''s worth has skyrocketed. Ning Xi has almost completely lost the shadow of that year. At that time, the young man who was nourishing in the countryside because of lung disease, and the brother Yan who was holding a book to tell her a story, had already died in the torrent of time ... Chapter 36： Which **** of wealth is this "Brother Yan, why are you here? Didn''t you say it wasn''t used to pick me up?" Ning Xue fell like a bird and ran towards the man with joy. "Don''t worry, it''s raining outside." Su Yan took off her coat and draped her with unhappy eyes. "Why so little?" Ning Xueluo had a sweet face, "You are really, how old I am, and I have always regarded me as a child!" Ning Xi leaned steadily against the icy wall, feeling that she really said a dog. This night, it was either watching Ning Xue Luoxiu''s affection or watching her show affection. Show these things and steal from her ... The show is not enough, Ning Xueluo deliberately took Su Yan''s arm to her, and said enthusiastically, "Little sister, I think you seem to drink a little too much, otherwise you go with us, right? I let me be male Your friend will drop you off! " Ning Xueluo intentionally aggravated the boyfriend''s three words. Su Yan only found that Ning Xi was behind her at the moment. The moment she saw the girl, her pupils tightened. Ning Xi ... It''s been a long time since I''ve seen each other. She hadn''t seen her in the past few years when she went abroad, and she only saw her a few times when she went to the company to pick up the snow. Suddenly he saw her at such a close distance that he was almost unrecognizable. At that time, the little girl with a braid and a flower skirt did not know when she had grown into a woman who could make all men''s hearts ... Seeing Su Yan looking at Ning Xi''s god, Ning Xue''s eyes flashed a shade of Yin, pulled his arm and shook, "Brother Yan, do you say OK?" Su Yan suddenly sober, nodded hastily, "Well, let''s go together." "Sister Ning ... Sister Ning? Are you okay?" Ning Xueluo was concerned. Ning Xi stroked her forehead with the back of her hand. Under the effect of alcohol, her brain has become less and less awake. The heart is beating faster and blood seems to flow backwards. There seems to be a beast in her body, roaring to get out, thinking Tear the two fake faces in front of you ... "You don''t have to ..." Before completely getting out of control, Ning Xi turned around and walked towards the bathroom. Looking at Ning Xi''s almost embarrassed escape, Ning Xueluo finally showed a cheerful smile, but immediately changed to Su Yan with a very sad expression, "Brother Yan, Xiao Xi still seems unwilling to forgive me ... I already I worked hard to make up for her, and I have taken care of her in the company as much as I can, but she still looks like this, I really don''t know what to do ... " "Don''t care, Xiao Xi is that character. She will forgive you for a long time!" Su Yan softly comforted. Downstairs of the hotel, a group of girls in the crew are studying Su Yan''s luxury car excitedly. "I just searched, this Maserati is at least 10 million younger, too shit!" "I really want to find a rich boyfriend, how many years of struggle!" "The key is that people look handsome! There are many stars who have climbed high branches, but they are all Mediterranean with a big belly, and they all have an appetite ..." ... Gossiping, I saw Su Yan and Ning Xueluo walk out of the hotel together. The two men and women are pretty, standing together is simply pleasing. The crowd watched with admiration, and Ning Xue, wearing a Su Yan jacket, fell into the luxury car. Until the car was no longer visible, they were still thinking and sighing ... Not long after the car left, suddenly a pleasant engine sound galloped. Along with a silver-white car shadow, a sports car stopped at the hotel''s door steadily at such a fast speed. Most importantly, this car ... This car is so special! Handsome low-chassis models, smooth body, cool scissors door, art-like texture ... The most important thing is price ... "Slump, Bugatti Veyron SuperSport, the world''s most expensive supercar, a conservative estimate of more than one billion ... my mother ... which **** of wealth ..." Chapter 37： Looking for someone in the womens toilet In the car, Xiaobao stared at the unresponsive mobile phone, looking bitter and bitter. Lu Tingxiao unfastened his seat belt. "I''ll go in and see. Wait for me here." Xiaobao immediately grabbed his father''s corner and said he wanted to go together. Lu Tingxiao looked at his son. "In case she is drunk, shall I hug you or hug her?" Xiao Baozi drummed his cheeks and said he was not convinced, so he didn''t need to hold him. Lu Tingxiao''s face paled, "Unfortunately, the last incident has reduced your credibility in my mind. I can''t believe you can take care of yourself. In case you lose it again, I can''t even bear the consequences. Understand? " The little bun was pulling his head, his face was lonely. Realizing that his words were too heavy, Lu Tingxiao rubbed his son''s head, "I will be back soon." "Lao Zhang, drive to the underground garage." "Yes, master." Under the excited gaze of the crowd at the entrance of the hotel, the door slowly opened and a man walked down from the car. An iron gray suit, long and erect, strong aura. "Ah-it''s Lu ... Lu Tingxiao, ah ah! I was still wondering which God of Wealth this was, but I didn''t expect it to really be God of Wealth! I said, except for God of Wealth, who can afford such a shy car Compared to Xiaoye, the Su family is simply not enough! " "Oh my god, help me, I''m so excited that I''m going to faint ... I only saw it once in a magazine, but I didn''t expect to meet a real person here! I wanted to sign up for it! Signed in my underwear on!!!" "Those little fresh meat emperors have to kneel before our Xiaoye. If Xiaoye enters the entertainment industry, where is their business!" "I want to be beautiful. It''s been a lifetime of good luck to see a real person at such a close distance, and I still want you to enter the entertainment circle to show you every day?" ... Until people had entered the hotel, the people at the door were still reluctant to disperse, still gossiping. "Which time did Lu Da BOSS appear instead of embracing each other? What''s the reason for coming alone to the hotel so late today?" "Who knows, it''s impossible to find a woman anyway!" "It''s a pity, such a good man is not close to females! Why do you say Lu Tingxiao is not close to females?" "Like a man!" "Those are nonsense, do you like the son of a man? I think Xiaoye is definitely an infatuation, and has a deep affection for the child''s mother, so she has been guarding her for so many years!" ... After Lu Tingxiao went upstairs, he found that all the crew had gone. The last group of people who were just at the entrance of the hotel should be Ning Xi. While looking for someone along the corridor, he called Ning Xi''s phone again. The phone is still unanswered. When passing by the bathroom, Lu Tingxiao suddenly stopped, and there seemed to be a ringtone from the mobile phone from the direction of the bathroom. He stood listening and found that it was coming from the women''s toilet. Lu Tingxiao hung up his phone, and the voice in the women''s toilet stopped. Finally found someone, Lu Tingxiao relieved, and then frowned slightly. Ladies'' toilet, he couldn''t go in to find someone. She didn''t respond like the phone rang just now, and she must be drunk. "Ning Xi?" Lu Tingxiao screamed tentatively, and she did not respond at all. Lu Tingxiao stood in front of the washstand in the middle of the men''s and women''s toilets, raised his long fingers and pinched his eyebrows. A few seconds later, he took out his long legs and walked towards the women''s toilet. Chapter 38： You are the devil Fortunately, President Lu had good luck, because it was too late, and there was no one else in the women''s toilet. At a glance, he saw Ning Xi drunk and sitting leaning against a door. The one in the high heels kicked the other, and the contents of the bag were also thrown to the ground. Her hair was cluttered on her face, and she looked like she was shining when she left. Lu Tingxiao''s eyes flashed with regret, walked over to pick up her bag, packed the scattered items one by one, then picked up her shoes, and stretched her arms from her waist and knees. As she was about to hold her, Ning Xi suddenly grabbed the doorknob next to her, held her eyes full of drunkenness, and stared at the person with great vigilance, "Who are you ..." "Lu Tingxiao." "Lu Tingxiao ..." Ning Xi looked stunned, then suddenly furious, "You lie! When I am an idiot! This is a women''s toilet!" Is this girl really drunk or fake drunk? Pretty smart? "I did not lie to you." "The liar ... I won''t go ... I won''t go with you ..." Ning Xi after being drunk was like a frightened little hedgehog, full of defenses all over his body. Ning Xi will not die, Lu Tingxiao can only temporarily put down the contents to coax her, "So what do you believe?" "Bring your ID card!" Ning Xi''s expression looked like a policeman. Chacha drunk. Lu Tingxiao twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, and he took out his wallet obediently and took out his identity card to her. Ning Xi staggered to hold the small card, her eyes were almost sticking, and she said, "Lu ... Ting ... Xiao ... You are Lu Tingxiao ..." Lu Tingxiao nodded with satisfaction, "Can we go now?" "Don''t go! I won''t go with you! You''re the big devil ... I won''t go if I don''t go ..." Ning Xi was even more excited. "Big Devil ..." Lu Tingxiao''s face was dark. It turned out that she was such an image in her mind? He thought he was gentle enough to her. The two were deadlocked, and there was a sound of footsteps at the door. "Ning Xi ... Are you in Ning Xi?" Lu Tingxiao instantly stiffened his back. If he was seen in the women''s toilet, he would not have to confuse him in Beijing. The footsteps of the coming person were getting closer and closer. Seeing that he could already see the person''s clothing corner, Lu Tingxiao whispered a curse, quickly picked up Ning Xi''s bag shoes, and tugged her towards the door. The writer Ye Linglong was looking for someone outside the door. Ning Xi is a newcomer. No one in the crew knows it. Only Ye Linglong found that she didn''t seem to come out after entering the bathroom, so she turned back to find her. In the compartment, Ning Xi, who was suddenly dragged in, was frightened, struggling hard in the arms of the man, and there was no movement inside, and Ye Linglong outside heard it naturally. "Ning Xi, is it you?" Listening to the sound coming closer, Lu Tingxiao''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, but at this moment, his hand covering Ning Xi''s mouth was suddenly bitten by the little girl, and his brows frowned. Lu Tingxiao''s eyebrows were faintly showing signs of collapse. He was so embarrassed at all times? After taking a deep breath, Lu Tingxiao slowly spoke in a depressing hoarse tone, "Don''t hurry ... this is for you ..." Ye Linglong was about to knock on the door. There was a man''s voice in the compartment. She stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what was happening. Her cheeks were red and she ran out. I didn''t expect that I would be bumped into "working" here. This is the hotel, why not go to the room? It''s really impossible to understand the hobby of some people! There are no women''s toilets. Where did Ning Xi go? Ye Linglong didn''t expect that the heroine of "doing things" in it was the Ning Xi she was looking for. Listening to the sound of footsteps outside the door, Lu Tingxiao breathed a sigh of relief. He sat on the toilet seat, loosened his tie, and pressed the noisy woman on his lap, then yelled coldly, "No noise!" Otherwise he doesn''t mind the fakes. The man''s tone was too terrible. Ning Xi was frightened, and then began to snore. His face was full of grievances. Lu Tingxiao had just frightened people, but she had to helplessly pat her back to coax, "Sorry, you shouldn''t be murdered." The helpless person was even more sad, Douda''s eyeballs, like money, fell down along his eyes. Lu Tingxiao was at a loss immediately. Why is this girl harder to coax than Xiaobao? Chapter 39： Not rough at all "His mother! One by one, who do you think you are!" Ning Xi suddenly waved her fist. If it was not for Lu Tingxiao''s quick response, his jaw would be dislocated with the force of this fist. "Girls shouldn''t swear." Lu Tingxiao frowned. Although she looks swearing, she is very cute. Ning Xi is very drunk, but probably people are subconscious. She feels that the person holding her at this moment is not malicious and very gentle, so she gradually relaxes, sitting on the man''s leg and leaning against his arms. No longer struggling, drunkenly said drunken words, "I''m just disdain ... otherwise ... otherwise look at my old mother''s face ... find a big ... big thick legs and hug ... you think you can hold me ... I Go now ... Go now ... " Lu Tingxiao heard his eyebrows rise slightly, and the slightly rough palm gently grabbed the woman''s hand and placed it on his own leg. "The thickest leg in Beijing is here. Where do you want to find it?" Ning Xi touched the tight thighs indiscriminately, and then became furious, "Not thick! Not thick at all!" Lu Tingxiao: "..." It was actually too rough to be abandoned. This is undoubtedly unacceptable to every man. To make matters worse, her hand slammed on his leg and hit a place it shouldn''t, and even patted it there, "Oh, what''s this ... hate ... it''s got me ..." Very disgusting tone. Lu Tingxiao''s face was all green. Let her toss this way, I''m afraid he will do things that violate principles. The man outside should have gone far, so Lu Tingxiao quickly opened the door and hugged Ning Xi and went out. Go to the underground garage. Lu Jingli was the one who ran away to open the door for him. "How are you?" Lu Tingxiao frowned. "I went to you to find you, but you and Xiaobao were not there, so I came here to look for you! Brother and you are too impatient, when did you buy this car more than the one you sent me? I don''t know the wind! "Lu Jingli grumbled. Lu Tingxiao ignored him and hugged Ning Xi into the back seat. The front co-pilot Lu Jingli leaned his head and stared at Landing Xiaoxiao and Ning Xi''s messy clothes with a bright look, gossip, "Where did you pick her up? Why did it take so long?" Waiting for Chengfufu Stone! " Xiao Bao, who was holding the small face of the window glass, immediately stuck to Ning Xi. Lu Tingxiao was also worried that Ning Xi became drunk, but did not expect Xiao Bao to approach, but she did not react fiercely, but fumbled to hold the little guy in her arms, hugging as comfortably as a pillow. Lu Tingxiao naturally would not satisfy someone''s desire for gossip. He slowly took off his tie and took off his sweaty coat. "What happened today?" When referring to the intelligence search he was good at, Lu Jingli was immediately excited. "According to my news, everything went well. You even called Arthur. Xiao Xixi naturally succeeded in stunning the audience. The media evaluated her very well!" "Who has she met tonight?" Lu Tingxiao asked again. Lu Jingli recalled, "In addition to the crew members, only Ning Yaohua, besides ..." Lu Jingli glanced at his brother''s expression, and thought about the wording before he said, "Su Yan ... I guess she was drunk to see that the old lover is now a deadly man, Ning Xueluo. I feel bad ... ... " Although Lu Jingli was very careful about his wording, Lu Tingxiao''s face was gloomy for a moment. It''s really scary. Chapter 40： Chaptery wants to marry you "Ah, but that''s no wonder. Ning Xi and those people were all playful when she was abroad. She was thrown away after playing. She was very chic, and this Su Yan should be the only man she really loved." It''s okay not to explain. This explanation makes Lu Tingxiao''s face even more ugly. Seeing that he was a little speechless, Lu Jingli thought that none of you had left any of these eight words. What''s your stand to show such an expression of wanting to slaughter the city? "Brother, even if you are going to get married for a long time, but at least dig Ning Xi into the prosperous world, otherwise it would be inconvenient to make her deadly rival Xinghui! As far as I know, she was crushed by Ning Xueluo over there Misery! "Lu Jingli mumbled. Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl who became extremely quiet after holding Xiaobao with an unpredictable expression. "The time is not up." After finally getting people back to the villa, after getting out of the car, something went wrong. After Ning Xi saw the silver-white supercar running next to her, her eyes suddenly burst into the light of a hungry wolf, and then she lay on her body and refused to leave. The expression was similar to the little girl who saw the lover in her dream, "Xiaobai! My little baby! " Lu Tingxiao''s face was paralyzed, and the red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and blue marquee lights changed. He ran to the women''s toilet to take her back regardless of his famous name, and she didn''t have a good face. He also said that he was the big devil, but now he was holding a car called little baby? "Hahaha ... Brother, you will not be jealous with a car! Whoever made you okay had to drive this car out, Xiao Xixi was a professional racing car when she was abroad, especially like sports cars, naturally There is no resistance to this world''s first supercar! "Lu Jingli gloated aside. Then he found that there were people who tasted more than Lu Tingxiao. That''s Xiaobao. Looking at his unique "baby" title actually gave a car, the little guy''s expression was almost crying. However, the culprit, Ning Xi, was still touching the car left and right, with a fascinated look, "Baby, you are so handsome and handsome ... so charming! I want to marry you!" Lu Tingxiao''s knuckles creaked, and there was an impulse. He asked her to marry him, as if she had encountered a fierce beast, now she is actually marrying in a car? Lu Tingxiao rolled up the sleeves of his shirt a little bit, "Old Zhang, take a hammer." Lu Jingli was laughing out of breath, anxious when he heard the words, "Don''t! Brother, calm down! This car is two hundred million fast! Please don''t give it to me, okay, I will take it away and promise not to It''s annoying in front of you! " As soon as the words fell, Lu Jingli turned round and round, and even Ning Xi, who looked like a delicate figure, fell on his shoulders with a slump. "Who dares to touch my little white!" Ning Xi''s beautiful face had the expression of encountering God and killing Buddha and killing Buddha. Lu Jingli leaned his back, "He''s so brave, I was wrong ..." This girl seems to have practiced judo for several years, and she is almost half-lifed if she falls. Immediately after Ning Xi''s fall, he got into the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel tightly, "Don''t be afraid, Xiaobai ..." "Master, this ..." The old Zhang who was squeezed away looked faint. Lu Tingxiao waved his hands with a headache and motioned for the driver to leave. Then he looked at his son, "Xiao Bao, it''s late, you go back to sleep first." Xiao Bao, who was immersed in falling out of favor, immediately shook his head like a rattle. Lu Tingxiao was not angry, but just said lightly, "You know, girls don''t like their bad side to let the people who care most see it." Alas, the person who cares the most ... Xiaobao pondered for a few seconds, then obediently turned away. Lu Jingli''s eyes widened, "Brother, you''re so shameless, you even lied to children!" "Do you have anything else?" "I have something, I want you to feel the hot temperature of my big watt light bulb!" Then he felt the cold biting temperature of his brother. "Well, I''m gone, I''m also gone ..." Lu Jingli glanced back at him before leaving. This man and a woman, as well as a supercar, shouldn''t happen ... Alas, the 63x record-breaking telephoto camera he just bought finally came in handy! Chapter 41： anything else "What are you ... what do you want to do?" Seeing Lu Tingxiao suddenly sat on the co-driver, Ning Xi held the steering wheel with a small expression on his face. Lu Tingxiao leaned on the back of his chair, his eyes darkened instantly. Oh, what does he want to do? She had better not know. At this moment Lu Tingxiao''s upper body had only a white shirt left. He ragged open the button with a tight collar, and then the second, the third ... Ning Xi always watched the man next to him vigilantly, seeing the men''s buttons unbuttoned one by one, gradually revealing his strong and sturdy chest, and she lost sight of her, even missing her favorite little white ... Lu Tingxiao didn''t notice her eyes, and forced herself to restrain her ridiculous tonight. He even felt a cigar in the absurd mood of a car, took a hard breath, and spit out a long smoke. The moment Lu Tingxiao took out his cigarette, Ning Xi couldn''t help it any more, staring at him blinklessly, staring at his sliding throat knot, staring at the white cigarette between his thin lips, and staring at the slowly rising smoke The sight next to him was too strong, and Lu Tingxiao finally turned his head, then saw Ning Xi''s expression of "hungry". Lu Tingxiao was stunned, almost deceived by her eyes, and then noticed that she didn''t have herself in her eyes. It wasn''t him who made her "hungry" but the smoke from his lips. Lu Jingli''s other thing is not good, the skill of collecting information is first-rate. In the background of Ning Xi he sent, there is no detail from his life experience to his hobbies, even including such small details as her recent quitting smoking. Lu Tingxiao immediately understood that she was a smoker. Not as good as the old lover, not as good as a car, now it is not as good as a cigarette. Lu Tingxiao has not been so frustrated and self-doubtful in his life. Seeing her at first glance, she wanted to take possession of it, but she was careful not to think about her feelings carefully, but she never looked at him and kept drawing boundaries with him. She would rather think about hugging someone else''s thigh than being his wife. Some people say that the old love is not good enough for new love, isn''t he good enough? How could she be drunk for the old lover who abandoned her? He clearly knew that the best way to treat her was to proceed step by step, and he had been patient to follow this principle, but he did not expect that when his intelligence was so weak, such a small flame could be destroyed. . Lu Tingxiao''s heart was twirled with cigarettes, and a little red **** of cigarette butts reflected in his eyes. The low voice was flying low in the carriage. "Want to smoke?" Ning Xi nodded without hesitation. He could not tell whether he was attracted by the smell of smoke or bewildered by the man in front of him. Lu Tingxiao bombarded the soot, took another sip in Ning Xi''s hot eyes, and suddenly leaned over the next second, the thin lips mixed with tobacco smell pressed against the girl''s lips ... Ning Xi''s eyes widened, and she only felt the strong smell of tobacco accompanied by the cold breath of the man. Then her lips were pushed away with a softness, and a spit of smoke passed in. Ning Xi didn''t check, and she coughed again and again. With only half of the smoke left at his fingertips, Lu Tingxiao took another breath and looked at the tears leaking out of his eyes because of the coughing. He looked even more seductive and said, ?" Chapter 42： Good night my girl The captive Ning Xi glanced angrily at the man, looking at the big bad guy. "Oh ..." That small expression made Lu Tingxiao laugh with a low laugh, ripples of laughter rippling in his eyes, he choked his cigarette butt, spit out the smoke in his mouth, and then leaned over again, leaning his head over her lips. . Ning Xi tried to escape subconsciously, but was seduced by the palm of her hand trying to avoid her waist, and her low-pitched voice was sensitive to her ears. As soon as the words fell, a smoky kiss engulfed all her consciousness ... Ning Xi was kissed so stupidly that her brain was trembling like floating in clouds. The only thing sober and clear is that the man who blocked her between her arms was more dangerous than smoke. With a bang, the back of the chair was lowered, followed by the man''s hot body. The breath in his chest was robbed a little, and Ning Xi felt more and more dizzy, more and more dizzy, and then completely sank to the bottom of the sea ... The little guy under him suddenly was motionless and didn''t respond. Lu Tingxiao raised his head slightly panting, and then saw that someone was sleeping sleeplessly, and even made a slight snoring sound ... Lu Tingxiao''s red eyes suddenly returned to ink, and the anger of his heart was cleared. Oh, it''s crazy, he cares about a drunk ... Just three days. They only knew each other for three days. What is he in a hurry? The little girl''s attraction to him came without any reason. When he first saw her, he had a lost ecstasy. Meeting with Jun at the beginning is like returning from an old age. In the warehouse of that bar, the moment when he picked up her, he gave him the illusion that his life was finally complete, as if she was the treasure he did not know when he lost it. I wanted her to be completely her own, and didn''t want to wait for a moment. I didn''t want to lose her completely, so I had to wait. Lu Tingxiao took a blanket and pillow from the back, adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, and then lay beside her and kissed her forehead. "Good night, my girl." Early the next morning. Ning Xi woke up in a warm embrace. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She saw a green leaf through the glass window above her head. The bright morning light flowed through the gaps between the branches and leaves, warmly shining on her body, and there were pleasant birdsongs in her ears. sound Alas, where is this? Looking down, she looked around in surprise, and found that she was actually sleeping in a car. To be precise, she was sleeping in Lu Tingxiao''s arms. Oh my god! Ning Xi almost straightly got up, and then bumped her head against the roof of the car, hurting her teeth and grinning. She ... Lu Tingxiao ... in the car ... Damn, what happened last night? Why is it such a bad situation when you wake up! The situation in front of her made her misunderstood! "What are you thinking?" Ning Xi bit her finger anxiously, and her brain was in a chaotic state, and she replied subconsciously: "I was thinking that I should not have a drunken mess with the big devil car last night. Shocked, this is too scary ..." "Big devil ... car. Zhen ...? As you said, if you think you still have the energy to jump up and down and think wildly early in the morning?" The man''s voice gritted his teeth. "Ah-" Ning Xi found out that Lu Tingxiao didn''t know when she was awake, scared the whole person to jump up, and almost hit her head again. Fortunately, Lu Tingxiao had already prepared a big palm on her head. "Lu ... Mr. Lu ..." "Call my name." Lu Tingxiao said in a cool tone. When she was hypocritical, he called him Mr. Lu. When he was afraid he called him Xiaoye, he didn''t like it. I don''t know if it was her illusion. Overnight, Ning Xi felt that Lu Tingxiao had changed ... Chapter 43： Bite again Or maybe it''s not that he changed, but that he''s hiding so well that she never knew him. Ning Xi''s eyes inadvertently fell on the deep blood on the back of his hand and asked subconsciously, "Lu ... Lu Tingxiao, what''s wrong with your hand?" Lu Tingxiao glanced at the small circle of tooth marks and looked at her with a smile, "What do you say?" Ning Xi swallowed, "This tooth mark looks familiar to me ..." Lu Tingxiao''s face was admired, "Good eyesight." "Ah, thank you for the compliment." Ning Xi smiled dryly, and then asked carefully, "I bit it?" "Think I planted you? You can bite and compare it again." Lu Tingxiao suggested, and really stretched out her hand. Ning Xi waved her hands in embarrassment, "I do nt have to use it, I confess it! Is nt it confession! What happened? Last night, what happened? I drank a piece of film, just remember that I went into the bathroom, and there was nothing behind Impressed ... how did I get back? " "You drunk in the women''s toilet, I went in and hugged you, you refused to follow me and bit me." Lu Tingxiao replied briefly and accurately. Ning Xi circled his face, "You ... you went to the women''s toilet ..." She is so sinful! The devil sacrificed too much ... "Then why did I sleep in the car?" Ning Xi continued to bite her head and asked. "Because you can''t separate your baby from yours." Lu Tingxiao lightly aggravated the baby. Ning Xi glanced at this long-cherished "male god" and immediately believed Lu Tingxiao''s words. "I''m really sorry to trouble you!" Ning Xi apologized weakly. She lived so many things the next night, she really felt bad. Lu Tingxiao did not answer her, but asked an irrelevant question, "Why did you drink so much wine last night?" Ning Xi heard his face dim for a moment. . Watching her sudden change of face, Lu Tingxiao''s dormant beast also took a little bit of his head. Ning Xi did not have the habit of sharing her thoughts with others, but it was probably too uncomfortable to hold these things in her heart. She leaned backlessly on the back of her chair and looked at the green shade above her head, muttering, "Meng Chang I''m afraid the song is blown ... " Lu Tingxiao''s face made a mistake, "What?" "It''s just a little girl. I know that even if you say it, your CEO will not understand it. You do nt know how much effort I have put into this day. You do nt know how happy I am to get this role. I don''t know ... "Ning Xi said, hurriedly raising her hand to cover her eyes. Lu Tingxiao always thought that she was so disoriented for Su Yan, but did not expect that there would be hidden feelings. She was not sad because of Su Yan, but because she lost that role? Lu Tingxiao felt gloomy all night and suddenly cleared up, seeing the girl''s sad look, and tightening her heart. How could he not understand how much she valued her dreams. Otherwise, she won''t have a shortcut, but she won''t go, she will stubbornly climb up step by step. "Don''t be sad, you''ve done a good job." Lu Tingxiao supported the girl''s head and leaned lightly on her chest. It turned out that Su Yan was not the culprit, but ... Ning Yaohua. Ning Yaohua is the largest investor in "The World" and has the right to be removed. The girl who bullied him was not even her biological father. Chapter 44： Sister Awakening Skills After Ning Xi was calm, she found that she was lying in Lu Tingxiao''s arms and crying for half an hour. What a **** ... Except in the case of filming, she should have not cried for five years, right? "Uh, I''m sorry, your clothes have been soiled by me ..." Ning Xi looked at Lu Tingxiao''s shirt wet with her crying, awkward. Lu Tingxiao said slightly, "It''s a pleasure." Ning Xi stood on the spot, her heart beating, and she was hit. She always thought that Lu Tingxiao was the kind of genius with high IQ and low EQ. I never expected that the big devil would be up against her! Jealous! It s even worse than her! Lu Tingxiao stretched out her hands and managed her slightly messy hair. "What are you going to do next? Find thighs?" Ning Xi blinked and looked puzzled, "Ha? What thighs?" "Last night you said you were looking for a big thick-legged hug, and you didn''t think I was thick enough to abandon me." Lu Tingxiao looked at her meaningfully. "Ahhhhhhhhhh ..." Ning Xi was almost choked by her own saliva. What a miracle, what happened last night ... "Master Xiao, don''t listen to my nonsense. I''m drunk and faint. How could your thighs not be thick? The thickest in the whole city is you!" Ning Xi looked charming and found that she seemed a bit ambiguous when she finished speaking. what? Lu Tingxiao was in a good mood when he was beaten up, with a smile in his eyes, "Why don''t you hold it?" "I, I, I ..." Ning Xi, I stayed for a long time and I came out. Lu Tingxiao rubbed her head and finally spared her, "Okay, no more teasing you. Get out of the car and go back to bed, rest and have energy to deal with the difficulties. Or do you want to spend more time with your baby? " "No, let''s go home!" Ning Xi naturally waited to get out of the car. After getting out of the car, Lu Tingxiao stood beside the door and suddenly stopped. Ning Xi scratched her head. "What''s wrong?" Lu Tingxiao walked with his long legs towards a bush. Ning Xi followed up with curiosity, and then saw ... Lu Ershao was holding a camera in his arms, lying in the grass and snoring. She knows that Shengshi not only has a brokerage company, but also more than 300 media, and Lu Ersha is the boss of paparazzi. But this guy is too exaggerated, even the gossip of his brother ... Ning Xi''s mouth twitched slightly. "Second younger ... would you like to wake him? Would you catch a cold if you slept like this?" Lu Tingxiao nodded, then kicked over. Lu Jingli woke up and woke up. As soon as I woke up, I started crying, "It''s too much, why the glass of this car is so unscientific, I can''t see it in any way!" Lu Tingxiao looked down at his funny younger brother, "Wait down in my study, I have something to tell you." "Oh ~" Lu Jingli rubbed his eyes and patted grey to climb up, and then kept his eyes on the two of them back and forth, muttering in his mouth, "Why the car didn''t shake! Did I miss it? Impossible! Take me Brother''s physical strength, at least for a night ... " Ning Xi: "Why do you know so much about your brother''s strength and time ..." It''s easy to make people misunderstand. Lu Jingli scratched his head. "Because he kept me up all night!" Ning Xi: "..." alright, you win! After returning to the room Lu Tingxiao had prepared for her, Ning Xi was completely speechless. In just half a day and one night, he really made people re-decorate all the rooms. The original style of the house was clean and cool tones, but now it has become warm and warm tones. Not only that, the cabinet is full of rows of clothes, all of which are her sizes, from pajamas to casual clothes to evening dresses to matching jewelry. Bags are everything and all are top-level limited editions ... It''s just ... inhumanity ... Chapter 45： Reward method "What? Dissatisfied?" Lu Tingxiao stood behind her. Ning Xifu, "This is not a question of satisfaction ..." "What''s the problem?" "Mr. Lu ..." "Call my name." "Well, Lu Tingxiao, don''t you think you''re too good to me ..." She''s so good she doesn''t want to crook. "You finally know that I''m good to you." Lu Tingxiao''s cheeky expression. Ning Xi: "..." Seeing the girl''s look tangled, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes dimmed for a second, but soon recovered as usual, "You saved Xiaobao, and Xiaobao may need your help for a long time in the future. What''s wrong with you ? " Having said that, Lu Tingxiao paused, then looked at her, "Or do you prefer me to use other ways of repaying?" It turned out that she was passionate about herself. The big rock in Ning Xi''s heart finally fell down, and then quickly waved, "No, no, it''s so good ... very good ..." Other ways to repay, or whatever. A person like Lu Tingxiao, how could she be a person of the world. If he knew his dirty past, maybe even Xiaobao would not let her see her again. "It''s early, you take a break and wait for breakfast downstairs." "Ok." After Lu Tingxiao left, Ning Xi lay in a comfortable big bed, and didn''t feel sleepy. How can a person who is waiting for bad news fall asleep? Even if the directors are satisfied with her, can they finally withstand the pressure of investors? Can''t sit back and wait any longer. Ning Xi stood up, turned on the computer and logged in to MSN. P solitary boo ya yalu: Are you there? Demon King: Yo, why did Ning Daxing take the initiative to ask me to wait for farts? P solitary boo ya yaluo: are you rich? Can you lend me eight million? Demon King: What happened? P solitary boo ya yaluo: can you not ask why? Demon King: Yu Qiangang just invested in a winery, it may take some time. P solitary boo ya yaluo: how long? Demon King: Three days. P solitary boo ya yalu: Thank you. Demon King: Oh, my dear, this is the first time you ask me. P solitary boo yayao: When will you return home? I''ll pick you up. Demon King: Ning Xi, you are so ruthless! Looking at the dark head of the Demon King, Ning Xi was panicked. If it wasn''t forced, she didn''t want to owe any human kindness, especially this person was the object she had been with. She knew that this equivalent exchange hurt her feelings, but she couldn''t help it. Things like feelings have long since disappeared and she doesn''t want to. As for why she did not borrow from Lu Tingxiao, she and the Lu family have already been involved enough, and she really does not want to be involved more deeply, especially money. An hour later, Ning Xi finally waited for a call. It was Chang Li. Ning Xi tightened her palms and took a deep breath to connect, "Hey?" "Don''t forget to start at 9 in the morning. You have to take a taxi by yourself. I still have to take care of the snowfall. I have no time to take care of you. Anyway, you are so capable and don''t need me!" It''s especially bad today, like she owed her eight million. "What? Switch on?" Ning Xi froze. "Are you confused? Hurry up, don''t be late on the first day!" Chang Li said impatiently and hung up the phone. Ning Xi held her cell phone, and was too late to return. what happened? She hasn''t been replaced? Ning Xi crawled out of bed, walked around the room, and finally called the director''s phone, "Hey, Guide Guo, sorry to disturb you so early, there is something I want to ask you!" "Do you want to ask Dong Ning about to change you?" "Yes." Ning Xi''s heart tightened, and Ning Yaohua really said it. Chapter 46： you are my angel "Ning Xi, producer Wang and I are very satisfied with you, but the reality is cruel, and filming is not affectionate enough. The most important thing is funding. Sometimes things like roles are really not something we can do. It''s decided. Who decides in the end? That''s the person who pays the most! " Ning Xi heard that her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Was she still replaced? Then why did Chang Li tell her to film? "Ning Dong did find me last night. He thinks you are a newcomer and doesn''t agree with you, but ..." Guo Qisheng paused. Ning Xi was so anxious that he couldn''t wait to drag the director from his mobile phone to faint him. Couldn''t he finish talking all at once? "But Ning Xi, you have good luck. Another investor is very optimistic about you, saying that Meng Changge must be you. Do it!" "Really?" Ning Xi''s heart that fell down fiercely was suspended for a while. Don''t be too stimulating. She felt like she was being played by the director. "Guo Guo, you deliberately! I''m almost scared of heart disease It''s up! " "Hahaha, why are young people so impatient!" "Don''t you give me a word, have I been changed?" "No change, no change, that investor invested 50 million, which is the sum of the investment of Ningjia and Xinghui, so he has the final say!" "Isn''t the investor in this play only Ningjia and Xinghui? How come another one?" Ning Xi was a little strange. "It''s just an additional investment, and you''ll know it later." Guo Qisheng''s tone was upbeat. Suddenly 50 million more investments were made out of thin air, and now they add up to a total investment of 100 million, and Ning Xi, whom he is most satisfied with, can not be changed by unscrupulous investors. Can he not be happy? "Okay, thank you director!" Ning Xi hung up the phone, and the door suddenly squeaked and was pushed away. It was a sleepy little bun. Ning Xi screamed happily, and then flew over and hugged the little bun and kissed him hard, "Baby! You really are my lucky star! It can save me every time!" The big devil looked at the son who was kissed passionately by the girl and expressed heartache. Obviously his credit ... But forget it, it doesn''t matter to look at the girl''s bright smile. Lu Tingxiao stepped forward, "Why so happy?" Ning Xi was holding a faint little bun made by her sudden other enthusiasm. "The director just told me that I won''t be changed. The biggest investor in this show looks good to me!" "Really? Congratulations!" Lu Tingxiao said concisely. Ning Xi thought about and touched his chin. "But the director didn''t tell me who the investor was. Anyway, he must be a very special person with a very good vision and a particularly handsome person!" Lu Tingxiao chuckled, "Do you really think so?" "That''s for sure!" Ning Xi looked up and then suddenly remembered something. "In this case, I may have to film in the daytime in the future, and sometimes there are night shows. What about Xiaobao?" Lu Tingxiao did not answer, but looked at his son. After being enthusiastically kissed and hugged by Ning Xi, the little bun was always in a good mood. Even after hearing the bad news, his little face still happily hung up, and then ran to his house. Ning Xi thought he was going to lock himself up again. He was nervous. He didn''t expect that he would return soon, and he still had a tablet in his hand. Writing on the writing board: Fighting Ning Xi was so moved to cry, "Thank you baby, you are my angel!" Lu Tingxiao looked at the big and small embracing each other, his eyes were more gentle than ever. Chapter 47： Overwhelming red roses Officially started today, the location is in the suburban film and television city. The first scene was a palace feast. The emperor met with foreign envoys. The seventh prince Chu Beichen and the seventh concubine Shangguan Yingrong were tactful in responding to various provocations by the envoy. The emperor sat beside him as a vase. But even so, in such a hot day, wearing layers of ancient clothing is enough. In particular, Ning Xi''s dress is the most tedious, the thickest clothes, not to mention, the decoration on the head weighs a few pounds. After a play, the outside can''t be seen, but the inside is completely soaked. As soon as the director shouted "click", Ning Xueluo''s two assistants immediately greeted her diligently, one fanning her and one handing her water, and the chair was covered with ice mats. Ning Xi didn''t have an assistant beside her, and she didn''t even have to drool after the filming. There was her drama below, and her clothes couldn''t be taken off. Everyone praised Ning Xueluo''s performance, and the director also praised it, but turned around and watched several scenes of Ning Xi repeatedly. Although there were no lines and only a few shots, her eyes were too in place. She was lazy, bored, and with a bit of scorn for overlooking sentient beings, because she was about to destroy the mountains by herself. Yes, he can finally rest assured. At this time, Xiaowu Li, the field manager suddenly called out excitedly, "Ms. Ning, your boyfriend is coming to visit the class!" Teacher Ning naturally called Ning Xueluo. I saw Su Yan come in a refreshing casual outfit, followed by two men behind him, carrying a large box, is sending everyone ice cream. "Wow! It''s Haagen-Dazs! Thank you Su Sha for your treats!" "Ms. Ning is too happy, and her boyfriend came to visit the class on the first day!" "Oh my god! Do nt bring such a dog!" ... "You can''t stop your mouth if you have something to eat!" Ning Xue Luojiao snorted, then took a box of ice cream and walked to Ning Xi. "Sister Ning, you eat too!" "Thank you." Ning Xi took it politely. This woman always pretends to be an angel in front of outsiders, especially in front of Su Yan. She is not tired. She is tired of watching. Fortunately, her specialty is acting, and she doesn''t mind playing with her. After returning to his seat, Ning Xueluo looked at Su Yan, stopped talking, and finally hesitated to say, "Brother Yan, I''m a little worried about Xiao Xi ..." "Huh? What happened to Xiao Xi?" Su Yan immediately asked. "Isn''t it the boot party last night? My dad also came and met Xiao Xi, and Xiao Xi didn''t know what to say to his dad, which made him furious and wanted to change her role ..." "How can this be?" Su Yan frowned. "I don''t know. When I went, I just saw my dad was so angry!" "Later? Xiao Xi doesn''t seem to have been changed?" Su Yan glanced in the direction of Ning Xi, only to see that the girl was sweating, but she was still seriously watching the script. Although the little face in the sun was embarrassed, But it is extremely glorious. Ning Xue fell into trouble and continued to say, "My dad called the crew that night, and the crew promised to make a substitution on the phone, but unexpectedly, the next morning, someone suddenly cast five anonymously on the show. Ten million, the only requirement is that the second female must be Ning Xi ... I worry ... " Su Yan''s face became uglier when she heard it, and she finally said, "I know Xiao Xi, she will never do that kind of thing!" "Brother Yan, you are so naive, where is the entertainment circle? How can people who come in this circle stay the same? I''m fortunate because I have a father and you to support me, but Ning Xi, she was so stiff with her family, And he refused to accept our help, what would a beautiful girl who had no power, no power and noble appearance meet in the entertainment industry, don''t you know? " "Ning Xi, someone''s looking for it!" At this moment, the field affairs staff suddenly shouted inside, with a strange tone. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes passed. Because it''s too eye-catching. Red rose Overwhelming red roses were sent in one after another ... Chapter 48： There are always ex-boyfriends who want to kill By the time everyone responded, the entire set had become a red ocean, and in the summer, it was even hotter. While Ning Xi held a card, the whole person was almost dizzy. A line was written on the card: Remember to pick me up at the airport ~ The Demon King. "Miss Ning, please sign for it." I sign for your sister! "Take it home, the whole pile is too much to influence people''s work here!" Ning Xi refused as slowly as possible. "No, we promised our customers that we must look at you to sign before we can leave!" Is it hard to send a flower brother? Ning Xi pinched her eyebrows, then brushed her own name, "Now I signed it, your task is done, are these flowers mine?" "Yes, yes." Brother Express nodded. "Okay, now I''ll give it to you, or do you want to." The flower delivery brother held it for a second, then decisively called the worker over and started to move the flowers out. The little boy was just a minute away, and someone was looking for her again. Not so exaggerated this time, the person handed her a small box. Ning Xi opened in fright, and saw a large sparkling diamond lying inside, with a note attached. There were four words on the note: long time no see. The deposit is: YS Staring at those two letters, Ning Xi''s face was even uglier. This short period of time, flowers and diamonds, the entire crew has been fried. And Ning Xi fell into a chair, his face was irreplaceable. It always comes ... Can''t hide too ... Ning Xi took a deep breath, worked hard to restore calm, and then came to the director, "I''m sorry to guide Guo, the trouble for the crew ..." "Women gentleman is so good! What''s this! It''s okay!" Guo Qisheng smiled, but reminded him, "It''s a good thing for the crew to have a gossip. Good! " Ning Xi nodded. "Thank you, Director!" Not far away, Ning Xue dropped a jealous and cheerful sneer in the corner of her mouth, jealous that Ning Xi had a face that made a man crazy, and she finally fell to that step. "Brother Yan, do you think she won''t do that kind of thing right now?" "Perhaps those men who are just after her ..." Su Yan struggled. "Oh, pursuing? Pursuing it nicely is pursuing! Isn''t it just that you want to raise her? Who in that circle would be sincere to a little artist with no background?" Su Yanhan faced, unable to refute. Before the next scene started, Ning Xi quickly found a corner and dialed a phone number. "Hey, darling, did you receive something?" The voice on the other end of the phone was very leisurely. "Jiang Makino! I said to your uncle! Are you sincere?" By contrast, Ning Xi is much more popular. "Well, you are the first one to receive my rose. You do nt want to say me, but you have to say my uncle! It''s too heavy, right?" "Less the topic with me! What do you want?" "I didn''t think of anything, just to remind you to meet me at the airport. You have promised me!" "Don''t you dare let me pick you up, wouldn''t you be afraid that I would take a 40-meter machete in the past and chop you to death?" Ning Xi pressed the desire to kill. "Are you going to regret it?" The voice on the other end of the phone was cold. "The premise of I going to pick you up is that you borrow me eight million, but now I don''t need it anymore, did I send a message to tell you?" "I don''t care, you have promised me anyway, although I didn''t borrow it in the end, but I agreed as soon as you said it, it''s still such a large amount of money, isn''t this affection true? Aren''t you the most annoying? Isn''t it a human relationship? " Ning Xi held her forehead and ran away, "I will not mention the matter of sending you flowers to pit me, but you know that the news of your return to China next month has been revealed. By then, the airport will be your fans and the media I''ll pick you up? Do you think I''ve been torn by them? Jiang Muye, don''t you just get dumped by me once? As for this whole me! " Chapter 49： The young master who loves to squeeze juice "Do I have one? I''m giving you a chance to be famous for free. I can''t ask for any little stars!" "No need!" Okay! If you do nt come, I ll tell people all over the world that you dumped me! Anyway, I do nt care about shame anymore, I want everyone to give me a fair deal! The dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "You ..." Ning Xi''s lungs were almost blown up by gas. She had done the dumbest thing in her life. The most compelling thing was to provoke Jiang Muye. Demo, thought I couldn''t handle you? The corner of Ning Xi''s mouth slowly twitched, and she laughed softly, "OK, to pick you up, right? I''ll go! Don''t regret it then!" Jiang Muye''s side is actually okay. He was the first time he was thrown in his heart and wanted to find something. When he got enough trouble, it would be the demon who sent the diamond. Forget it, no matter what, the soldiers will cover the water and cover the soil! "Ning Xi, someone is looking for--" As soon as Ning Xi came out of the corner, she heard the urging voice of Xiao Li from the field, scaring her to run away. Who is this? It''s not over! Once was romantic, twice was her popularity, three times ... that was decisive to attract bees and butterflies! Sure enough, the people in the cast looked a little unfriendly at her. "No wonder you can play Meng Changge, but it is actually a fox spirit in reality!" "So many men, does she cope?" "What do you know, people must be enjoying it!" "I really thought she was superior by strength. It turned out that she still held her thighs and held so many at once!" "How could she rely on her strength? She just didn''t behave like that, a vase!" ... "Miss Xiao Xi, are you ... are you okay?" This time I was a timid little girl. When she saw her face was not good, she thought she had done something wrong, and she was full of shame. Faced with such a girl, Ning Xi couldn''t get any more out of the fire. "It''s all right, are you going to find anything with me?" "I''m here to deliver something." The little girl said, opening a white thing like an incubator, and suddenly there was a layer of cool white gas, and then you saw three bottles of red, yellow and green juice s things. "This is ...?" Ning Xi''s mouth twitched slightly, Gong Dou watched too much. The first reaction was that someone wanted to poison her? "This is my young master''s own squeeze, with watermelon juice, orange juice, and mung bean soup." The little girl answered. "Who is your young master?" Ning Xi was suspicious, trying to remember whether there was any young master who loved to squeeze fruit juice among the people he provoked. The little girl motioned for her to look at the note on the bottle. Ning Xi lifted it off and saw an English word written on it: fighting, and a love heart was also drawn on the back. Ning Xi can imagine the other person shyly pouting when painting this love. "It''s Xiaobao ..." Ning Xi''s eyes were tender and instantly, and her messy mood calmed down instantly. Why bother looking at people who don''t care about her? If this line always pays attention to others'' eyes, she must not be exhausted? At that time, because she was too concerned about the so-called celebrity expensive and scornful eyes, too concerned about the attitude of the so-called biological parents, and too concerned about Su Yan''s ideas, she lived more and more inferior and lost herself ... She already understood this reason, but she was upset for a moment. She is good at herself, and she is ashamed, and one day she will prove herself with her strength. She fights only for those who care about her. Chapter 50： Hey "Let s put down the things, thank me for your little master!" Ning Xi said, pulling out her mobile phone and texting Xiaobao. The crew seemed to be busy, but in fact they were all staring at Ning Xi, wondering what was sent this time. It turned out they seemed to see three bottles of ... juice? The first time Ning Xi rose back, and the second time diamonds didn''t seem very pleasant to see Ning Xi, but this time Ning Xi had a happy expression and was still texting happily. Alas, is that juice filled with diamonds? As they were thinking about it, they saw Ning Xi hoisting her neck and mumbling one bottle after another and drinking those juices. They finally wanted to understand. It must be the richest man who delivers juice! In a sense, these people guessed quite right ... After drinking fruit juice and mung bean soup, Ning Xi was resurrected with blood and continued to play. At the same time, Lu Tingxiao, who was on vacation with his son at home, "ding". There is a new text message from Ning Xi. Lu Tingxiao opened it, then slightly raised his lips. [Baby, thank you for the juice and mung bean soup, super super delicious! Helang! ] Lu Tingxiao watched for a long time, before beckoning to look at his dazed son outside the window, "Xiao Bao, come here." Xiaobao ignored him. Lu Tingxiao sighed, "I have your aunt Xiaoxi''s text message." Xiaobao rocketed over, jumping to go to the phone. Lu Tingxiao held the phone up. "Show it to you, call Dad." Xiao Baozi protested and refused to cooperate. It wasn''t until his son was crying anxiously that Lu Tingchuan finally gave him his mobile phone. Looking at his contented son holding his mobile phone, Lu Tingxiao looked worried. Probably because of the things that rarely bothered him in this world, God sent Xiaobao to his side to test him. Xiaobao is very clever and will speak for six months. Although Xijing is not very talkative, he has never spoken since that incident. Xiaobao''s childhood he missed too much, when he wanted to make up, but found it too late. I don''t know which day I can hear him calling himself dad again ... Xiaobao stared at the phone for a long time, as if there was something he couldn''t understand, and then he reached up to his father, and pointed his finger at the words "Heaven", probably asking him what he meant. "The mood word has no special meaning." Lu Tingxiao replied solemnly. "Well, Oba, you have no culture, don''t teach Xiaobao! Salang, hey, it means I love you in Korean, OK?" Lu Jingli hurriedly ran over, with a love in his hand. Xiaobao heard his father gave his father a disdainful look, then ran away, and continued to squeeze juice. Lu Tingxiao can speak twelve languages. If Ning Xi wrote Korean directly, he would naturally recognize it, but if he wrote it like this, he would definitely not understand it. "You don''t need to go to work?" Lu Tingxiao gave Lu Jingli a cold look, and a boss controlled his expression. Lu Jingli immediately moved a chair full of excitement and sat in front of him, "BOSS, I have something very important to report to you!" Lu Tingxiao was too lazy to speak, an expression that put on farts. Lu Jingli waved his hands, excited, "Do you know what news I just got? Today, there is a Xi Xixi admirer went to the crew to give her a gift!" "That was the juice and mung bean soup that Xiaobao gave her." Lu Tingxiao looked calm. "I know, but before we gave her something, someone else gave it to her, and there were two people, one for the whole set of red roses, and one for the ten-carat big diamond! " Lu Tingxiao''s face gradually cooled down, and it was a hot summer day to relieve the heat. Chapter 51： Ex-boyfriend again "Did anyone find out?" Lu Tingxiao looked at the expression of lethal killing. Lu Jingli knocked on the table. "This is the point I want to tell you. With my intelligence network, I didn''t find out who the two were. It seems that they can only wait for them to take another shot before they have the opportunity to investigate." The devil''s eyes can already kill people now, and he can wait for them to shoot again? Lu Tingxiao immediately dialed a phone call, his voice cold with the wind blowing from the glacier, "Cheng Feng, help me check two people." Lu Jingli was surprised, "Wow, even Jin Yiwei was dispatched!" His brother''s information network is naturally not comparable to his gossip network, a little clue can also dig into your boss. "Brother, I told you long ago, Ning Xi''s past was not easy, do you believe it now? I think you still let Cheng Feng by the way check Ning Xi well, too!" Lu Jingli said earnestly. "It''s not necessary." Everyone has a past that she doesn''t want to show others, and she doesn''t want others to touch, he won''t move. If she wants to tell him, she will tell him. At six in the afternoon, the shooting was finally over. Today s main dramas are all male and female. Ning Xi has no shots, but he must also appear as the set and make a full day''s vase. Making a vase is also very tiring. With such a burden on her head, her neck is about to break, and she is also covered with a mule. After changing her clothes and removing her makeup, she put on a mask and was going to take the subway. She is not popular now, and no one knows it. It is very convenient to take the subway and there will be no traffic jams. Heading towards the station, a black Maserati stopped beside her. The window lowered, and Su Yan looked at her with a smile, "Xiao Xi, let me see you!" Ning Xi: "..." Ex-boyfriend Why are you ex-boyfriend again ... Can you stop her for a while? "No need." Ning Xi walked straight forward, not wanting to face this disgusting face. Su Yan, however, drove slowly to follow her and refused to leave. "Xiao Xi, shall we talk?" Ning Xi sneered, "I have something to talk to you? Do you think I haven''t had enough scandals today? Want to be photographed and send them a bigger one?" Su Yan frowned, a little girl who was not used to being so embarrassed about herself, "Xiao Xi, I didn''t mean that, I really have something important to find you!" If I continue to entangle him on the road like this, I am really going to be photographed. This car is so conspicuous. Ning Xi looked around and determined that nobody was there. He quickly pulled the door and got on. After half an hour, a restaurant box. Su Yan called the waiter to order a bunch of dishes, most of which she likes to eat, "Xiao Xi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I don''t know if your taste has changed. Are you okay abroad these years? I''ll call you When you got the money, you returned everything, and you even changed your account ... " "There is something to say." Ning Xi braced her head and texted to Xiaobao, informing him that he would go back later. Helpless, Su Yan pushed a check to her. Ning Xi Yuguang glanced at the eight million check, his eyes narrowed, "What do you mean?" Su Yan''s eyes were sharp. "Xiao Xi, don''t do things that make you regret it." Ning Xi put down her phone and looked at him with a smile, "Oh? What did you say?" "Then tell me, how did you get this character?" Su Yan suddenly increased his tone. Chapter 52： Is it cured? "How do you think I came?" Ning Xi leaned against the chair with his arms around his chest, asking casually. Su Yan seemed to be intolerable, slamming the table hard, "Ning Xi! What a girl like you will encounter in a place like entertainment, you know better than me! Why do you have to run this muddy water in the entertainment circle!" "Oh, a girl like me ..." Ning Xi chuckled, "I don''t know what Master Su is saying to me today?" If she was then, it would be hysterical to hear these words at this moment. At that time, Su Yan didn''t want her future wife to enter the entertainment industry, but it was Ning Xueluo''s turn but she gave her full support. Even now, she is still arrogant about her life here. "Xiao Xi, even if I broke up, I have always regarded you as my sister, I just want to help you, can you not be so embarrassed? You take the money, terminate the contract with Xinghui, and leave the entertainment circle!" Su Yan bitterly Advise. "Oh, help me?" Ning Xi''s lazy eyes suddenly became cold and bitter. "Speaking of it, I do have a favor and need Master Su''s help! I hope Master Su can help me tell the truth about Ning''s people, in court. It''s accused that Ning Xueluo bought two men to be strong. You are violent, do you help? " "Xiao Xi, I ..." Su Yan turned pale, "If I did this, the snowfall would be over ... and snowfall was at best an attempt at that time, and you entered the wrong room, and then it was someone else who had a relationship with you ... ... " Despite the expected answer, Ning Xi''s heart was aching, with a mock face, "So you mean, you didn''t do anything wrong then? Drunk, drugged and forced. Violence is mine Wrong, it''s also my fault to give birth to a stillbirth! " Su Yan frowned, "Xiao Xi, I didn''t mean that! I and Xue Luo have already apologized to you, and I have been trying to make up for you for so many years. Why can''t you just let go?" Ning Xi took the bag and stood up, "Oh, you let me let go? When your snow fell was forced by someone. Even when he was violent, he was pregnant with his wild species, but you can shake hands with each other and cheerfully cuckold and ask again Me! " Su Yanzhang suddenly changed her face, "Ning Xi! How can you say such a thing!" "Oh, I just verbally said that you are so distressed, things don''t happen to you, don''t you know the pain, right? Expect me to forgive you? My mother is not so Virgin!" Ning Xi threw a sentence and left. What a bad luck! She shouldn''t have talked to Su Yan, because she was so disgusted that she couldn''t eat tonight. Hurry home and hug the small bun to heal. As soon as Ning Xi walked to the door of Lu Zhai, he saw a little bun that was soft and adorable and ran towards him all the way. It looks like she was lying at the window waiting for her early in the morning. Ning Xi was healed instantly. Did you give the buns a super big one as usual? "Baby, have you ever eaten it? I sent a text message so you don''t have to wait for me to eat well. Is it obedient?" Little bun nodded. "How good!" Ning Xi kissed the little bun again to show the reward. "You play by yourself, aunty go up and change clothes and take a bath!" Little bun nodded. The two walked hand in hand towards the gate. At the window on the second floor, looking at the scene under the window, Lu Tingxiao''s face was a little dazed, he never knew he was such a jealous person. He even became jealous of his son. Ning Xi kissed his son as soon as he came back, or twice. And he could only watch from a distance. After returning to his room, the first thing Ning Xi did was take off his chest and hood! In the summer, is it torture to bring this thing? Reaching out to unbutton the back, he was pulling the bra out. When he pulled it halfway, he squeaked, and the door behind him was pushed open. "Ning ..." Lu Tingxiao just uttered a word and then froze. His hand still kept the posture of pushing the door and looked at the situation inside the room stupidly. Chapter 53： Have you pleased me? Ning Xi kept that awkward posture, dragged it out not, and it wasn''t that stuffed back, it was extremely sad. What''s even more tragic is that she wore a custom bra today, with a triangular Superman logo printed on each side, which is very conspicuous. Lu Tingxiao apparently noticed that Mei Feng raised it very slightly, but the gentleman did not show more shock, and coughed softly, "Sorry, I didn''t close the door ..." When you are finished, you are ready to quit and evade. "It''s okay, it''s my fault, I forgot to close the door!" Ning Xi pulled the bra directly out of the pretense, stuffed it under the quilt, and fanned it with his hand. The troubles that belong to women, you guys ca nt understand! Well, do you have anything to do with me? " "Why come back so late? Have a date?" Lu Tingxiao asked casually. "What a date! When I met a particularly annoying person, I just talked a few words!" Ning Xi muttered with a vague expression. Listening to this tone is definitely not a date, Lu Tingxiao''s face slowly eased, "I left you meals and eat after bathing." "Actually, I can solve the problem of eating ..." Ning Xi was embarrassed. "No more of your mouth." "Uh, okay." After Lu Tingxiao left, Ning Xi quickly locked the door. I didn''t respond for a while and it was not in my own home that I actually made this kind of low-level mistake. You have to pay attention later. After taking a shower and eating, Ning Xi comfortably lay in bed to start surfing the Internet, while Xiao Baozi was lying on the table, holding most of her head in her arms. "Ning Xueluo confessed to Gao Shuaifu''s boyfriend in public, Zhao Yingdi made a big jealousy on the spot" "Ning Xueluo praised the younger sister Ning Xi''s beauty and strength coexist" "Ning Xi deserves to be the first beauty in the entertainment industry, crushing Jia Qingqing" "The opening ceremony of" The World "Meng Changge and Yan Qunfang (picture)" "On the first day of" World ", Ning Xueluo''s thoughtful class of Gao Shuaifu''s boyfriend" "Count down the tyrant suitors of Ning Xi, the newly-developed Xiaohua, the first day when the red roses are piled up on the set (Photos)" ... It s normal to see it here, but it s getting more and more wrong later, and it has evolved into Ning Xi s being nurtured, Ning Xi s golden master, Ning Xi s multiple boats Ning Xi s private life is chaotic ... ... At the set, Ning Xi was already prepared, so it''s still calm to see these now. She knew that even if there was no incident of Jiang Muye and YS that day, her image positioning would attract these scandals sooner or later. Those gossip news are all ambiguous, and there is no conclusive evidence. I am afraid that I may say too much about one thing. Regardless of whether it is true or false, people will believe it. "Need help?" Lu Tingxiao''s voice came to his ear. Ning Xi climbed up holding her laptop, holding her chin and laughing, "Lu Da Boss, are you going to hang me?" "Why not?" Lu Tingxiao handed her and Xiaobao a glass of milk, "your glass is low-fat." "Thank you!" Ning Xi took the cup flattered, and then said, "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s not necessary, I believe time will prove everything." "I believe in you," Lu Tingxiao said. Ning Xi froze for a moment, then helplessly, "Lu Tingxiao, has anyone told you that you are really good at sister!" "Sister girl?" Lu Tingxiao scratched a little suspicious face, apparently do not know what these online languages ??mean. "Well ... that''s what makes girls happy!" Ning Xi explained briefly. Lu Tingxiao heard a smile in his eyes, "I''m glad your evaluation, which shows that you have been pleased by me?" As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere immediately became ambiguous. Ning Xi''s cheeks suddenly became hot, and her heart was annoyed, making you talk cheap! Tell you to talk about this dangerous topic! Fortunately, Lu Tingxiao received it every time he saw it. "I went to the study to read the documents. You two remember to rest early. Good night." Ning Xi: "Good night ~" Xiaobao: "..." Although Xiao Baozi didn''t say anything, the bun''s face clearly said "Hurry up, don''t disturb me and Aunt Xiaoxi" ~ Chapter 54： A bitch the next morning. After Ning Xi left, Lu Tingxiao uneasily called Lu Jingli. "Personally stare over there." "Brother, are you worried that someone is bullying you? In fact, these are all things you must experience on your way to fame, and it is good for her to exercise! Without going through this, how can she stand alone in the future!" Lu Tingxiao: "She doesn''t need it." The implication is under his care. Lu Jingli: "..." Hehehe. Lu Jingli was dejected for the differential treatment of his brother. I thought that when you kicked the little man to the mess of the prosperous period without saying anything, and you were not allowed to help me, you didn''t say that. "Xing Xing Xing, I''ll send someone to follow! Make sure she doesn''t lose a hair!" "I''ll give you a holiday next month." Lu Tingxiao said suddenly. "What ... what did you say just now?" Lu Jingli thought he had a hallucination. "You actually want to give me vacation, or a whole week! You haven''t given me a vacation for three years!" "Do not want?" "Yes! Yes, of course! But ... why suddenly treats me so well?" Lu Jingli was puzzled and carefully recalled what he had just said. In the end, I think the problem lies in two words-Xunzi. Just because he called Ning Xi a bitch? This vacation really made him happy and sad ... "Master, Doctor Qin is here." A maid''s voice came from outside the study. A slender man stood next to the maid, in a simple casual outfit, with a gentle look, a smile like a hair dryer, and looked very friendly. Lu Tingxiao hung up the phone and turned to look at the person. "Come, sit." Qin Mufeng put down her bag and sat down on the sofa. "What''s wrong? Xiaobao''s condition is not good?" "You can go and see for yourself, he is in the kitchen." Lu Tingxiao replied. "Kitchen?" Qin Mufeng raised an eyebrow, then got up and went to the kitchen. After a while, Qin Mufeng returned and laughed, "When did Xiaobao have a hobby for juicing? And I think he looks in a good mood! What happened?" "Some things did happen during this time. A few days ago, I was too busy with work to take care of Xiaobao, but Jingli secretly took him to the bar ..." Lu Tingxiao briefly explained to him. Qin Mufeng heard his face change and change, and finally rejoiced, "Xiao Bao is blessed by misfortune! I said before that Xiao Bao''s current state is too desperate. If there is a driving force that interests him, It will be very helpful to his condition, not to mention that he is still a living person! You have not left that girl to be a nanny or a tutor for Xiaobao? " Lu Tingxiao: "She will be Xiaobao''s future mother." "Kekekeke ..." Qin Mufeng looked at Lu Tingxiao''s expressionless face in surprise, "What did you say? Are you for Xiaobao or yourself ..." Lu Tingxiao''s cold expression seemed to melt, looking out the window, and slowly said, "Dr. Qin, I think your previous conclusion is correct." "You ... do you like this girl?" Qin Mufeng was so excited when he heard that, "I said my judgment would not be wrong, how could you be Asexuality! Tell me what the specific situation is, you see she will My heart beats faster, my blood boils, I want to get closer to her, I want to make love with her? " Lu Tingxiao looked down for a while and then nodded, "Basically correct!" Chapter 55： Everyone wants to teach him He once asked Qin Mufeng what it was like to be alone, Qin Mufeng said, you will know when you meet that person. At the time, he thought it was too empty. After I met Ning Xi, I knew it was the truth. "Congratulations! You know that many Asexuality may never meet such a person in their lifetime!" Qin Mufeng sincerely congratulated his old friend. In addition to heterosexuality, homosexuality, and bisexuality, there is also a sexual orientation in this world called "asexual". The so-called asexuality does not mean that there is something wrong with the body, or that the gender orientation is uncertain, or that it is not afraid of intimacy. In short, it means "no interest in sex." For his fault, his mother even landed at Jingli five years ago to give him medicine ... "This is a double happiness come to the door, when will you drink your wedding wine?" Qin Mu Fengyun. "Working hard." When it comes to this issue, Lu Tingxiao, who has always been invincible, rarely sees a trace of uncertainty on his face. Qin Mufeng was surprised, "It was actually going on now, and I thought that President Lu Da''s debut must have been the past. The girl who made you look good was really unusual! So you came to me this time and wanted me to teach you how Chasing girls? Although I have less than two years of practical experience, I still have a lot of theoretical experience! " Why does everyone want to teach him to chase girls? Lu Tingxiao''s face was slightly black. "This is not bothersome. I mainly came to you to determine the impact of her presence on Xiaobao." After joking, Qin Mufeng started to say, "It''s like this, everything has two sides. Although this is a good thing, but you also said it before, Xiaobao smashed the house to see her, so the point is still It depends on how you guide. No matter you are out of selfishness or whatever, the countermeasures to keep her at home for the time being are quite correct. Next step, I suggest you ask that girl to help, take Xiaobao out and walk around, and even send him when the time is ripe Go to school and let him live a normal life step by step. I didn''t do it for two years, maybe she could ... " "I see, I will try." ... Studio City. As soon as Ning Xi entered the set, the whispering sounds stopped immediately, and everyone looked at her with strange eyes. It seems that the gossip news has spread. In the corner, someone whispered in a weird and angry way, "What, a newcomer, who came here so late, did Teacher Ning arrive so early?" In fact, Ning Xi came here today without any problems, but Ning Xue came too early. "Ms. Ning, you and Ning Xi are in the same company. Are these gossips spread online?" "Someone said she had slept with many people in our crew for this role!" "Too shameless! Does this kind of unfair competition Xinghui ignore it?" ... Facing the questioning of the crowd, a little helplessness appeared on Ning Xueluo''s face, and sighed, "Everyone can do it on their own, the company will not manage it ..." After speaking, I suddenly realized that I was saying something wrong and added, "I don''t mean that Xiao Shimei really did those things, online rumors can''t believe it!" However, speaking this sentence at this moment is like trying to cover up, and everyone is more certain that those things are true. Until the director came and urged everyone to start work quickly, and the chattering talents dispersed. The innocent expression on Ning Xueluo''s face also receded instantly, called an assistant on the side, and whispered, "How is your business going?" "Sister Xue Luo, rest assured, you''re done! Didn''t you say she''s allergic to metal? I took advantage of nobody''s attention to put metal powder in the puff of the makeup artist, so that she could spend her entire face ..." Chapter 56： Punched in cotton Today Ning Xi is going to shoot a dance scene. Unlike yesterday s heavy palace dress, today s clothes are very light and light, and finally I can breathe a sigh of relief. After entering the dressing room, Ning Xi froze a bit, but did not expect to see Jia Qingqing. She thought Jia Qingqing would not come. Before Jia Qingqing auditioned for the second woman, the director invited her to act as the third concubine. Female third is also a demon concubine, but she has far fewer plays than Ning Xi, and is tortured by Ning Xi in the play. Although the agent helped Jia Qingqing accept the invitation, she was extremely dissatisfied and did not attend the start-up ceremony. Ning Xi estimated that she probably heard the wind of a big investment from the crew, and today she is still obedient. After all, it is a big production with a billion investment. Jia Qingqing was putting on makeup. After seeing Ning Xi in the mirror, her eyebrows frowned and she did not conceal her disgust. Like Ning Xueluo, she has a rich dad to support her, so she has always been arrogant and badly rated on the set, but her sailor was so powerful that she was whitewashed into a quick temperament, and she also created The first beauty gimmick in the entertainment industry. Therefore, for Ning Xi, who grabbed her role and grabbed her name, Jia Qingqing naturally hated it. "Yo, isn''t this the first beauty in our entertainment circle? So many gold masters hold you, but also come to squeeze a dressing room with us little artists?" Jia Qingqing''s face mocked viciously. The old **** Ning Xi was here, and he found a chair and sat down, and began to watch the script. It was not affected at all. She has a characteristic. Once she arrives on the set, she puts all her mind on her work, and no one should think of anything to affect her state. "Ning Xi, what do you mean, ignore me?" Jia Qingqing slammed the comb in his hand. Ning Xi continued to watch the script, as if she hadn''t heard it at all. At this time, the makeup artist on the side couldn''t stand it anymore, and coughed softly, "Ning Xi is wearing headphones, I guess I didn''t hear it!" Jia Qingqing then saw the two small white headphones that Ning Xi stuck in his ears, and suddenly felt a punch on the cotton. This bitch, who knows if she didn''t hear it or did it on purpose! Ning Xi was, of course, intentional. As soon as she saw Jia Qingqing, she immediately took out the headphones and plugged them in, so she couldn''t hear them. Because in this case, as long as there is a conflict, no matter who is right or wrong, it is not good for her. Save now! "Miss Jia, are you okay? Are you satisfied?" The makeup artist''s tone was careful, and she also knew that the master was not easy to get along with. "I''m dissatisfied! Give me back!" Jia Qingqing said without a glance. "I don''t know where I''m dissatisfied?" The makeup artist asked. "Not satisfied anywhere!" The makeup artist''s face suddenly became rigid, but she could only obediently remove her makeup and make it stronger. Jia Qingqing saw that Ning Xi completely ignored her, and the fire in her heart was even greater, and she kept looking for the makeup artist''s stubble. The makeup artist did not dare to give Jia Qingqing a complexion, but could only look at Ning Xi in the corner with a resentful look. She also knew that Jia Qingqing was targeting Ning Xi, and she was only involved. Except for the male and female owners who have separate dressing rooms, others share the same room, so Jia Qingqing is not good, and Ning Xi can only wait there. In the end, it wasn''t until Jia Qingqing''s agent came in to urge him that Jia Qingqing finally reluctantly left, and did not forget to give her a stern look before leaving. Chapter 57： Absolutely sour When applying makeup to Ning Xi, the makeup artist slammed things and shouted with a cold face, "Ning Xi, come and put on makeup!" Ning Xi put down the script and walked over, "Trouble you." The makeup artist was about to apply her makeup reluctantly. Ning Xi glanced over her makeup tools and suddenly raised her hand to separate her. "What are you doing?" Ning Xi said with a modest attitude, "Sister Amy, can I use my own cosmetics? Because my skin is more sensitive, I may be allergic to other brands ..." "No, without this rule, you are not responsible for the poor results? Didn''t you feel good yesterday?" Amy was impatient with an expression on her face. Ning Xi found a red paper bag from the bag and quietly covered Amy''s palm from the bottom. "Sister Amy, please be accommodating. After all, we are relying on our faces to eat. I''m just in case ..." Amy squeezed the thickness of the red envelope, coughed slightly, and reluctantly said, "Okay! But if you turn back, the director says you are responsible for the problem!" "Of course. Sister Amy will never be affected!" There can be no eternal enemy in this circle. Amy, who received the big red envelope, was immediately in a better mood. When he applied Ning Xi''s makeup, he also used a little more distraction. The final result was better than yesterday. After the makeup artist left, Ning Xi looked at the costume to be worn up and down with her arms around her chest, and then pulled out a large piece of suction stone from the bag, and the security-like child passed carefully through the clothes. After the shoes are over, too. Fortunately, no problem. Ning Xi put the magnet back, stunned her tongue, and said secretly, she was really unprofessional! There should be a small needle in this dress, which hurts you everywhere, and you can''t find out what the problem is. There should be a small pushpin in the sole. I usually don''t feel walking. Once the movement is large, it is absolutely sour ... ... Compared to Ning Xueluo, who has always been protected from fireworks, she has been playing on the bottom of the circle for so many years. She has seen so many things, how could she not even expose this little trick. Although she couldn''t check the cosmetics just now, Ning Xueluo knew that her skin was allergic to metal, and Bacheng would write about it. After Ning Xi changed her clothes, the dance teacher invited by the director was waiting outside. When filming other people''s plays, Ning Xi followed the teacher to learn dance moves. After the filming was over there, the director came over to check the results, "Ning Xi, how did you learn? I read that you have learned dance in your profile, so I think it should be almost half a day, if not, I can give you a few more days time." "It should be okay ..." Ning Xi couldn''t say too much. Guo Qisheng looked at the dance teacher, "Mr. Zheng, what do you think?" The dance teacher laughed, "You''ll see for yourself later!" "Okay, let''s start now!" The thirteenth game: Defei Dancing. Appearances: Emperor, De Fei, Fei Fei, Xiu Fei, eunuchs and eunuchs. Just recently in the draft, a large number of young girls came in. The emperor summoned a concubine female concubine to drink and enjoy in the palace. The emperor focused on the newcomers, and even the most favored German concubine was left out. Prior to De Fei, Xian Fei was the most favored. At this moment, Xian Fei saw that De Fei had also been left out, and her face was gloating. Will her heart be with her forever? This palace has to look at her for a few more days! " Probably because De Fei was played by Ning Xi, the imperial concubine played by Jia Qingqing, who was not very good in acting, actually performed quite well this time, and the director was very satisfied. Chapter 58： Iron Horse Bing into Dream Ning Xi reclined on the chaise longue and drank, surrounded by the hustle and bustle, she seemed to be in another world. Spirits slid over her slender neck along her red lips and rolled into a seductive placket ... The picture was so beautiful that all the men who watched the scene couldn''t notice. The cameraman deliberately zoomed in to give a close-up. "Wind-swept rivers and lakes in the dark village, the sound of the four mountains turning over the sea ..." Ning Xi stood up staggeringly while he was drunk. The next second, she threw the wine glass with a bang, and began to dance in a messy manner. "Xi''s firewood was soft and warm, and I and the Tanuki could not go out ..." The thin waist was soft like a willow branch, bent to the end, and then bounced back fiercely, and the hazy veil danced with the wind, and his eyes fluttered like silk. "The solitary solitary village doesn''t mourn, Shang Si is the guillotine of the state ..." She picked up the jug on the table and drank it. The dazzling action is not so much a dance step, but more like a war dance on the battlefield, and instantly transformed from a charming fairy to a general on the battlefield, which is even more amazing. De Fei''s true identity is Meng Changge, a female general who fought for the country from generation to generation, but ended up with a scorched end, leaving her alone. She sneaked into the deep palace, not only to kill the enemy, but also to subvert the world ... Not far away, the emperor didn''t realize the danger at all, he was immersed in the beauty, he held the wine glass slowly, and stared at it. Seeing the renewed enthusiasm and obsession in the emperor''s eyes, Xian Fei and a newcomer spoiled concubines were full of jealousy. "The night lie down and listen to the wind and rain, the Iron Horse Glacier comes to dream ... The Iron Horse Glacier comes to dream ... The Iron Horse Glacier comes to dream ..." In the last sentence, Ning Xi read it three times, once a trance, a tragedy, and the last time the dust was settled firmly. As soon as the words fell, she leaned enchantingly in the arms of the emperor to deceive the king and continue to firm her path to revenge ... At the end of the scene, the director almost forgot to shout. "Card! Very good!" Guo Qisheng applauded first. "Ning Xi''s dance is good, very professional, and the most rare thing is that I express the kind of things I want, and everyone''s expression is also very good. Lao Feng you Needless to say, the rare is Qing Qing, the expression just now is in place! " Jia Qingqing''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, could it not be in place, she had a real jealousy. The emperor''s player Feng Yibo is an old play bone, the emperor''s professional family, countless beautiful women who have cooperated, and can''t help laughing at the moment. "I already said that Xiao Shimei is very powerful!" Ning Xueluo, who was watching, followed and praised, but in fact, she had almost broken her teeth. Ning Xueluo called the little assistant aside as soon as she left to question. "What''s going on? It''s been all morning, and no response at all!" The little assistant panicked, "I put it in with my own hands, and put a little in the blush eye shadow highlighter! Is it not yet issued?" Ning Xuelu stared at her, "Impossible, if she encounters these things, she will start a little red dot within half an hour!" She also used this method to make Ning Xi ugly at her birthday banquet. "It may just be that she hasn''t used those cosmetics at all ..." the assistant assistant said weakly. "Waste! Wouldn''t you prepare with both hands and do something on her clothes?" "I didn''t expect that you, Xue Luo sister, don''t get angry, I will not miss next time!" Ning Xueluo pressed her anger. This time it was an accident. After all, there is still a chance. Maybe you do nt have to wait for her hands. Just now Jia Qingqing looked at Ning Xi and couldn''t wait to eat her. Oh, Ning Xi, do you think this character is so easy to get? The higher I make you stand, the worse you fall! Chapter 59： Gray Changshuais Big Coffee Male II Although Ning Xi has proved her acting skills this time, her reputation has not been recovered at all. Instead, because she has performed so well, she is even more fascinating. They even think that this is not acting, but she is acting. The director worried that her mentality was unstable, and ran to comfort her before leaving. "Ning Xi, don''t worry, your male second will be in the team next month. The good show is still behind!" Ning Xi smiled bitterly, "Director, who is the second man in my family? You have been hiding it from the time you turn it on, and it is not transparent at all. You ca nt even tell us about gimmicks." "Can''t say, what if you say a leak? Anyway, what I can tell you is that the second male is a big coffee!" Guo Qisheng looked mysterious. On the side, Jia Qingqing passed by and heard this, whispered with disdain, "A male second, what kind of big coffee can it be? No matter how big a coffee can be the film emperor Zhao Sizhou? Sister Xue Luo, don''t you?" Ning Xueluo smiled and didn''t speak, apparently also felt that the director exaggerated. Ning Xi ignored Jia Qingqing''s sarcasm and stuck behind Guo Qisheng and asked, "Isn''t that handsome? Can you always say that? The second man in the script is a handsome doctor who is so handsome that all the ladies in Beijing can pretend to be sick!" " She has a lot of intimate dramas with the second male in the play. Not only does she have to make various plays with the second male, but also has several bed scenes. Hugging intimately is a common occurrence, so it is inevitable to pay more attention to it. "Of course handsome, I''m satisfied with you! Don''t be fainted by then!" "It''s true, Don''t lie to me, Guide Guo! I will take it seriously!" ... The days passed, and in August, she had lived in Lu Zhai for two weeks, and her relationship with Xiaobao was getting better and better, and the progress of the crew was still going smoothly. Ning Xueluo and Jia Qingqing formed an alliance, playing tricks every three to five. Although all of them were spotted one by one, she was still too tired to prevent this every day, and she was ready to find an appropriate opportunity once and for all. Strange to say, she always felt that someone in the crew was helping her secretly, and she had been given subtle hints several times when she missed it. Maybe some people can''t get used to Jia Qingqing''s arrogant style, Ning Xi didn''t think much. The thing that is causing her the most headache now is going to the airport to pick up some annoying guy tonight. When she was in the crew today one day, she was reminded by the product''s life-saving serial call a dozen times. After finishing work, Ning Xi returned to Lu''s house first, and she had to go home to get her equipment. "Come back, recently opened a good new hot pot restaurant, take Xiaobao to eat together at night?" Lu Tingxiao sat on the sofa, read the newspaper, and saw her come back, asking in a very natural tone. It''s like asking his wife. Ning Xi was shocked by her thoughts. It was only more than half a month. She was so used to getting along with Lu Tingxiao. Two people took Xiaobao as if they were really a family of three. Ning Xi shook her head and waved those weird thoughts. Do you think, "I''m afraid not tonight, I''m going to pick up someone at the airport right away, and it''s estimated that I will be back late. Xiaobao wants to eat hot pot? Otherwise, you bring Xiaobao go eat? " "If you''re not here, he won''t go out with me." "Ah ... well, let''s be together next time!" Lu Tingxiao put down the newspaper, looked at her, and kept her eyes shut, "Accept friends?" "Well, be it ..." Ning Xi nodded a little bit hard. "Man or woman?" "Uh ..." This question is a bit out of bounds, right? Chapter 60： Love you for ten thousand years Ning Xi didn''t fail to feel Lu Tingxiao''s unusual attitude towards herself, but Lu Tingxiao always reached the right point every time. If she acted too aggressively, she would seem too affectionate. So Ning Xi responded as if he had heard a very common question: "Men!" Lu Tingxiao''s eyes narrowed faintly, "Are you back at night?" These words are asked ... Ning Xi played acting, pretending to be ambiguous without realizing this problem. If nothing happened, "I''m not sure about this yet, call you then! Time is running out! I''ll go upstairs!" Tonight is destined to have a lot of sudden conditions, and in case she can''t help but the kid of Horie Makino overnight! Ning Xi hurried upstairs and took a huge black shoulder bag, then quickly hugged Xiaobaozi and kissed goodbye. Looking at the back of the girl rushing away, Lu Tingxiao''s face instantly snowed in August. With the exception of Ning Xi, Xiao Baozi didn''t pay attention to everything outside, including his dad. At this moment, watching my dad''s depressed expression, he rarely buried his head and brushed something on the cardboard, and then stuck out his little finger to poke him. Feeling the small force on his arm, Lu Tingxiao lowered his eyes, and then saw a question mark written on his son''s cardboard. "Ask me why are you unhappy?" Lu Tingxiao raised an eyebrow, paused thoughtfully, and then quietly said, "If one day your aunt Xixi becomes someone else, call someone else a baby, good morning kiss good night kiss goodbye kiss , Are you happy to accompany others to eat hot pot and you are not her? You are not even qualified to question angry. " Xiaobao stayed for a while, and then instantly had a sky-broken expression. So a dad was finally balanced. Xiaobao grabbed the cell phone of the unscrupulous dad, and then complained to Aunt Xiaoxi. He sent a crying emoji to Ning Xi: (> n After seeing Ning Xi on her way to the airport, she thought that Xiao Baozi was upset because she could not eat hot pot, and quickly collected a large basket of sweet words to coax Xiao Baozi: Oh, what''s wrong with the baby, unhappy? Don''t be sad. Your aunt will be sad if you are sad! Today aunty is because something really happened. Will you accompany you to eat hot pot tomorrow night? muah! Love you for ten thousand years! I like baby''s smile the most! Xiaobao watched Ning Xi''s reply, and immediately burst into tears, and proudly handed the phone to his father. Lu Tingxiao glanced at those sweet words made by Ning Xi, "..." Two hours later, City B Airport. Although Ning Xi had made preparations before coming, she was still scared by the picture at the moment. "Ahhh! Eno Makino! Eno Makino! Eno Makino!" "Husband look here! Husband I love you! Husband I want to give you monkeys!" "Makano Makino is the most handsome of you! Coconut will always support you!" "Makino Makino is your best! Coconut always guards you!" ... There were the most girl fans at the scene. She even saw several aunt fans and even many male fans, all of them hissing exhausted. All the security guards at the airport were out of control. "Wife, please be quiet? Don''t affect others! Hush!" A **** voice sounded in the crowd, and the fans suddenly snorted, and then screamed wildly almost breaking through the roof. The scene did not calm down, but it was even more hot. Ning Xi watched from a distance, hiding behind a pillar, his head full of black lines. This one who killed Qiandao really wanted to kill her! She appeared to pick him up at this time, can she survive tonight? Fortunately, she was well prepared ... Chapter 61： Good grandson Ning Xi ran to the bathroom behind him, pulled a compartment to drill in, opened the huge black shoulder bag, took out his tools, and started to put on makeup. By the time he came out of the bathroom again, Ning Xi was already a gray-haired old woman. The text message ringtone rang. Ning Xi took out her mobile phone and saw that it was from Jiang Muye. Demon King: Ning Xiaoxi! You are limited to appear in front of me within five minutes, otherwise I will announce our relationship immediately! Lying down! Ning Xi finally checked her makeup and hurried towards the crowded place of the crowd. Ning Xi''s expression was helpless and anxious. "Cough, let''s make a let ... let''s make a cough, kind ladies, can my old lady take a look at Aye?" "Ah! Don''t squeeze everyone! There is an old lady here!" "Uh, mother-in-law, why do you want to see us Makino? Are you also a fan of Makino!" "Oh my God! It''s true that Makino is a killer for all ages! Even grandma has powder! Let''s make way for mother-in-law!" "How old are you, mother-in-law?" ... Ning Xi leaned on his waist and back, thanking him again and again, "Daughter, thank you, thank you, I''m eighty, I, I like this guy very much, because, he looks like my grandson! My grandson is very Working far away, I haven''t seen him a few times a year ... "Then he began to wipe his tears. "Makino! Makino! Here is a granny powder for you! See her!" "Yes, see her! Very poor ..." With the enthusiastic help of the fans, Ning Xi quickly squeezed into it. In the center surrounded by the crowd, Jiang Muye brushed his unruly blond hair back with his fingers, took off his sunglasses, and Jun face crossed a trace of doubt, "Grandma?" "Yeah yeah! The old man is 80 years old! I came to the airport to see you on a hot day! I really like you because you look like her grandson who works far away from abroad!" As soon as the fan''s words fell, Jiang Muye followed a passage conceded by the crowd, and saw an old woman wearing a gray cloth, holding a cane, and wrinkled her face ... Jiang Muye''s expression became extremely distorted for a moment, "I ..." He exhausted the last sense of reason and swallowed back the word "grass", staring at the expression of "wife" almost choking her alive. Of course, all of this happened in just one second, and fans didn''t find him abnormal. "Ah ... grandson ... good grandson ... grandma misses you ..." Ning Xi fell on Jiang Muye''s body with a short step, clutching his yellow hair with his hands in disarray, crying like a liver and an intestine. The little girls at the scene watched this warm and touching scene, all of them cried curiously, and the sound of the shutters of the media was also one after another. "Ning Xiaoxi! You wait for me tonight!" Jiang Muye gritted his teeth in her ears and lowered his voice. "Oh grandson, grandson! Why are you thin again! Grandma is so distressed!" Ning Xi was very fascinated, Jiang Muye''s most important hairstyle has been rubbed into a chicken nest. Seeing that Jiang Muye would be tempted to break out on the spot, his agent Lei Ming hurried out to make a siege. "Oh, everyone let it go. This grandma is overly sad and physically weak. We will take her home!" Jiang Muye kept a tender and considerate expression, but in the back he took someone''s hand fiercely, and quickly left the airport. Chapter 62： Come, kiss here! Black nanny car. "Good grandson, do you know where Grandma lives?" "Ning Xi, tell your grandson to try again?" "Sun smashed! What''s my name?" "I ... I fight with you!" "Come! I''m afraid you won''t come!" "Ah! Damn woman, you fight!" ... There was a rattle in the back compartment, and Lei Ming, the driving agent in front, was speechless. "Makino, I already said that you ca nt play with her, but you do nt believe me, are you alright? Tomorrow s headline will be from the beautiful The pick-up turned into a granny pick-up ... " Jiang Makino, who was gripped by Ning Xi''s backhand, was full of anger, "Shut up!" Lei Ming looked at the situation behind him from the rear-view mirror, and drew his lips with a black line. "Ning Xi, can you be light? I beg you! He also has a play this month and an advertisement for him magazine cover" "I know, Brother Ming, I''m not going to slap ... give me the truth!" Jiang Muye was still handsome and spirited at the airport somewhere, and he was being handcuffed and pressed against the seat with his hands, as if he had just been struck off. "Ning Xi ... You forced me ..." Ning Xi was so happy that Jiang Muye caught the two handcuffed hands behind her neck, and then pressed down hard ... Looking at the handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes, Ning Xi leaned back subconsciously, with a careless smile on her face, "Why, if you ca nt beat it, use a beauty?" Just as he was about to put on each other''s lips, Jiang Muye suddenly shoved away. "Hey ..." "Ha ha ha ha ha ..." Ning Xi smiled and rolled her arms around her belly, "Come here! Dear, kiss here! Isn''t grandma''s makeup beautiful today?" Looking at Ning Xi''s face with wrinkles and pocks, Jiang Muye lay there like a dead fish, and had no love. Ning Xi finally laughed enough, and got up, panting, "Why are you so angry? Who asked you to frame me first! Forbid me to come back in revenge?" "Asshole, haven''t you seen me for so long, don''t you want me at all? Just hit me as soon as you meet!" Jiang Muye stared at her angrily with a trace of grievance under his eyes. Ning Xi laughed, "Think, didn''t I just say that at the airport before, grandma misses you so much!" "..." In order to avoid being mad, Jiang Muye finally gave up her communication with her, holding up her handcuffs, and angered, "Can''t you quickly untie me, where are you from here? Here in China? It''s a prohibited item! " Ning Xi touched his chin. "This, it seems to be bought at a **** shop on Taobao! 20% off, only 9 yuan!" Jiang Muye: "..." Lei Ming: "..." Worried that the two would fight again, Lei Ming quickly shifted the topic, "Reporters and fans have already left, where are they going now?" Jiang Muye pulled out a small mirror to save his hairstyle, and he didn''t look up when he heard the words, "Back to my villa in the suburbs." Ning Xi stood up immediately, "Then you put me down by the road, I will take a taxi back!" "Oh, do you still want to run tonight? I see where you can go!" Jiang Muye gritted his teeth and pressed the center control to lock the door directly. "..." Ning Xi, the black line, knew it would happen. Along the way, the more the car opened, the more Ning Xi felt wrong. Is this direction so familiar? "Jiang Tuhao, do you still have industry in City B? Isn''t your villa in the Platinum Palace?" Ning Xi asked tentatively. Jiang Muye snorted, "Yeah, what? It''s too late to hold my thigh now and I''ll tell you! Unless you call me grandpa!" Ning Xi was a little lost now. So Qiaojiang Makino''s villa is also in the Platinum Palace? For some reason, her brain suddenly started a "beep" alarm, which made her have a bad feeling ... Chapter 63： Big fight After the car entered the gate, Ning Xi casually asked, "Jiang Muye, what number do you live in?" "Six." "..." Ning Xi was surprised when she heard her words. It turned out to be No. 6. The villas of the Platinum Palace are also divided into three, six and nine grades. The best is undoubtedly the No. 8 castle where the Lord Lu is located, a large lake garden behind it, and a private golf course, which has the largest area. Next is the No. 7 villa next door to Lu Jingli. The same size as No. 7 is No. 6. The owner of No. 6 had never been known before, and it was unexpectedly that this guy was Jiang Muye. When Lei Ming was about to drive to the right, Ning Xi subconsciously reminded him, "Hey, Brother, don''t go this way, this way doesn''t work ..." "How do you know that there is no way out?" Jiang Muye immediately asked. Ning Xi chuckled in his heart, and gave him a calm white look, "Did you see a warning sign next to it!" In fact, that part of the road was smashed by a rich second-generation drunk driver, or she saw it with her own eyes when she passed by yesterday. Jiang Muye glanced at the warning sign of "road maintenance ahead" on the side of the road and said "Oh". Ning Xi secretly relieved. Although she lived in Lu Tingxiao for a good reason, it was too cumbersome and too difficult to say clearly. It s better to have one more thing than one less! After arriving at the place, Ning Xi was full of resentment, and wanted to sneak home and hug Xiaobao directly! Lei Ming got out of the car and asked Jiang Muye, "There are always people cleaning here, so you can live directly. When you return to China, do you want to live here, or do you live in an apartment arranged by the company? If you live here, the traffic may be a bit inconvenient." Ning Xi thought, don''t live here! Otherwise, what should I do? "Let''s look at the situation and talk again!" Jiang Muye waved his hand impatiently, and glanced at Lei Ming urgently. Lei Ming sighed and looked at the two, and reassuredly exclaimed, "Do nt you make it too late, Makino, don''t forget that you have to tomorrow ..." "I know, I know!" Jiang Muye directly blew his ears, and pulled Ning Xi into the room like a bandit. Lei Ming: "..." He no longer hoped that the two could get up tomorrow morning ... After entering, Jiang Muye''s expression sharpened his face and held his finger, "Don''t listen to Mingge, Ning Xiaoxi, you must accompany me to fight 300 rounds tonight! See I will not kill you!" Ning Xi glanced at him with a scornful look, "Hehe, come here, the defeated men, even dare to speak crazy! I convince you to call grandma!" "You want to be beautiful! You must be calling my grandpa!" Jiang Muye buried his head in his huge suitcase and rummaged for a while. "The latest equipment I brought back from abroad, it''s cheaper for you!" She gave her a terrible glance at her face, "Why did you go and wash this body for me, it''s really hot eyes! Do you want to use this trick to reduce my combat effectiveness? Shameless! I lose with you who I don''t recognize Say!" "It''s pretty much lowering my fart, lowering myself. Do you think I''m comfortable with this?" Ning Xi tore off the thick wig on her head and opened the neckline. She completely harmed the enemy one thousand and eighty. Jiang Muye turned on the big-screen TV in the living room and started to connect the lines. "I have clothes in my room. Which one can you wear to look for yourself! Hurry up! My fighting soul is already hungry!" "..." Ning Xi stared blankly at his excited little look. When others return to China, they are looking for a hot little girl lover. This is a good thing. She is dragging her to play a game, and she has to stay overnight! It''s simply a snake disease! Chapter 64： Late night visitors Jiang Muye skillfully installed the game equipment, never knowing which corner he took out a few bags of jelly potato chips and dried fish, and hummed and took a bottle of good wine from the wine cellar. Everything was ready, he sat cross-legged on the ground, preparing to try fluency first, and the doorbell rang outside suddenly. Jiang Muye immediately darkened his face and didn''t open the door. He immediately called Lei Ming with a hot temper and said, "Don''t press! I promise that I will arrive on time tomorrow morning, isn''t it? I treat Lao Tzu as a beast every day, even a game Hit it, believe it or not, I''ll stop picking ... " "Ah? Press what?" Lei Ming, who had been sprayed for a long time on the other end of the phone, was foggy. Jiang Muye stunned, "Don''t you ring my doorbell outside?" "I''ve gone a long way, driving!" Lei Ming looked innocent. "Who would it be ... and few people know that I live here ..." Jiang Muye murmured suspiciously. "Isn''t the address leaked? Be careful, don''t open the door in case it''s the media! Ning Xi is still with you!" Lei Ming immediately warned. Jiang Muye cut a word, not minding at all, "It''s just shit! What happened when she saw her?" Lei Ming reluctantly, "Makino, I didn''t say you, even if you want to help her, you have to accept it! People Ning Xi made it clear that they don''t want to get on your thief boat ..." Jiang Muye suddenly blew his hair, "What thief ship! Whose thief ship do you say!" The door bell outside the door was still ringing, every five seconds, very regular. "I won''t tell you, I''ll open the door! Who is it this evening ..." Jiang Muye hung up the phone and went to the living room impatiently. Jiang Muye deliberately went over to look at who was outside from the electronic monitor first, and as a result, this look was dumbfounded, just like seeing a ghost. "Fuck! Lu Tingxiao !!! Why is he here ..." I saw the door, the man was wearing a gray home clothes, a pair of slippers on his feet, holding something in his hands. Although it was an extremely casual dress, Jiang Muye felt inexplicably a cold wind from the glacier blew into the root of his neck, making him cold. Jiang Muye panicked as the rabbit saw the wolf. When the doorbell rang twice, he took a deep breath and opened the door. At the moment the door was opened, the attitude of Dang Erlang immediately became respectful, "Uh, why are you here ..." "Look at you," the man answered blankly. "Oh ... come in quickly! Come in ..." Jiang Muye hurriedly welcomed people in. Lu Tingxiao glanced casually at the gamepad on the ground, as well as snacks and wine, and then sat down on the sofa. Taking note of Lu Tingxiao''s gaze, Jiang Muye explained with a light cough, "Oh, this job is too tiring and it''s rare to relax." Lu Tingxiao did not pay attention to this question, and asked casually, "When did you arrive?" "It hasn''t been long." Jiang Muye looked for a long time and finally found a bag of tea, but there was no hot water, so he could only take a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator. "Don''t be busy, I''ll go after a while." Lu Tingxiao said, pointing to a few boxes brought by him, "your mother gave you." "It''s enough to send some of them to me. Why bother you to go there in the evening!" Jiang Muye complained about his mother and mother a hundred times in his heart, so why should he send him here! Don''t know if he''s the most stingy of this person? Well, needless to say, his mother must know that he was asked to check the post ... Chapter 65： Fantasy meeting "How long are you going to stay?" Lu Tingxiao asked in an elder and boss tone. Jiang Muye sat up straight and replied properly, "If nothing unexpected, this time I should be settled in China. Although all film and television practitioners in this circle have been crowded abroad, in fact this In the past few years, the domestic film and television industry has developed rapidly, and the market is very large. It is necessary to study abroad, but I don''t think we can put the cart before the horse. "Um." Lu Tingxiao nodded surely to his words. Jiang Muye breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked with concern, "Is Xiaobao doing well these days?" Lu Tingxiao: "Yes." "By the way, I brought him a toy and a small gift for you. I was going to visit tomorrow. I didn''t expect you to come first ..." Jiang Muye hurriedly took out the prepared gift from the box. Lu Tingxiao: "Thank you." Then ... then it was cold. As a result, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly became clear ... Jiang Muye scratched his head awkwardly. Lu Tingxiao naturally understood something. He briefly stood up and said, "I''m gone. You can go back and see your mother when you have time." "Okay, I''ll send you!" Jiang Muye sent people out as amnesty, and suddenly there was a thunderous voice behind him "Jiang Muye-what rotten clothes are you! How can I wear such a big hole in the back!" Lu Tingxiao, who had got up and was about to leave, accompanied the voice. The whole person was paused like he was clicked into an acupoint. After a second, he slowly turned around, and his ice-like gaze was worn in the direction of the sound. Shoot over ... I saw the girl with bare feet and wet hair. Her cheeks were standing at the door of the bath in bad breath because she had just been bathed in natural flushing. She wore a large men''s T-shirt on her body, and the T-shirt was near the right. A large piece of the waist was broken, revealing fair skin ... Jiang Muye didn''t notice Lu Tingxiao''s expression. He just had the heart to die. He was staring at this **** and was about to leave. Can''t the dead girl come out after a while? "I forgot to throw this bike when I broke my bike. Why don''t you choose so many clothes? Why choose a broken hole!" Jiang Muye said silently to Ning Xi, then turned around awkwardly. Go to Lu Tingxiao and introduce, "Oh, this is my friend, Ning Xi ..." After speaking, Jiang Muye suddenly found that Ning Xi''s expression was a little strange. Staring directly at Landing Xiaoxiao is the same as losing his soul ... This dead girl, even if Lu Tingxiao looks pretty good, she doesn''t have to be so successful, her eyes are straight ... Jiang Muye saw Ning Xi like this, and was very upset in his heart, and said sternly, "Ning Xi, this is my uncle, Lu Tingxiao, president of the Lu Group. What are you stupidly doing? Calling people!" At this moment, Ning Xi, who was dripping with water and holding the torn piece of clothes on his hands, finally found his voice, and spoke with a very mysterious expression, " ... ...? " The tone of Ning Xi''s two words was a question mark, but it sounded like an affirmative sentence in Lu Tingxiao''s ears. Hell, full of horror of Morin, scared both of them with a shudder ... I don''t know how long this weird atmosphere lasted, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes frozen to ice fell on Ning Xi''s body, "The person you said you want to pick up is Makino?" When Jiang Muye next heard this, he paused, "Ning Xi, do you know me?" Chapter 66： You promised to stay with me tonight Ning Xi was going crazy at this moment, lowering his voice, "I still want to ask you! Why do you know Lu Tingxiao ?!" Jiang Muye: "I said he was my uncle!" Ning Xi: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Jiang Muye: "You didn''t ask!" Ning Xi: "..." "How did you and my uncle know each other?" Jiang Muye''s gaze looked back and forth between the two, and the more he looked, the less he felt, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. "It''s a long story ..." Ning Xi stroked his forehead with exhaustion physically and mentally. These four words were addressed to Jiang Muye and answered Lu Tingxiao. Jiang Muye''s stomach full of questions he wanted to ask, but due to Lu Tingxiao''s expression that was not good at the scene. The girl who has just finished bathing has a good smell, the two white slender legs under the empty big T-shirt, and one hand still wants to cover the hole in the clothes. This picture is very refreshing. However, when she thought of this, she was in the house of another man, and Lu Tingxiao had the urge to destroy everything. Even though my heart has been destroyed several times, but only between the minute and second that are almost imperceptible, Lu Tingxiao''s face is only a little cold, narrowing her eyes and saying, "Are you going to stay here, or follow I''ll go back together. " A plain sentence, but it seems to contain a great deal of pressure. When Jiang Muye heard the words, he suddenly looked at Ning Xi with shock and wonder. What does this mean? ? ? The two people not only knew each other but also lived together? Ning Xi looked at Lu Tingxiao, who was cold, and Jiang Muye, who had flaming eyes, and swallowed hard, "I ... I''ll go back ..." The coldness of Lu Tingxiao''s whole body suddenly reduced by one or two points. Jiang Muye went violently on the spot. He immediately gripped Ning Xi''s wrist, and those wonderful light blue eyes were full of nervousness and cheated indignation. "You promised to be with me tonight !!!" As soon as the words came to an end, Ning Xi almost wanted to punch him in the air, don''t you say he was so ambiguous? !! She looked up at Lu Tingxiao. Sure enough, her terrible expression was almost unstoppable, just like the last iron fence, and the beast rushed out ... Ning Xi pulled back her hand and perseveredly advised, "Makino, I''m still filming tomorrow, isn''t Ming Brother saying that you will have something tomorrow morning? When the two of us are free tomorrow, I will fight with you again How is the game? " Ning Xi intentionally increased the word "playing a game". After speaking, quickly picked up his **** bag, blocked the hole in his waist, and even escaped from this right and wrong place without having to change one of his clothes. Lu Tingxiao took a deep look at Jiang Muye, and Shi Shiran kept up with Ning Xi. Looking at the back of the two men leaving one after the other, and the oath-like look before Lu Tingxiao walked away, Jiang Muye''s eyes were in flames ... damn it! No wonder the woman just knew that road wasn''t working so quickly ... Ning Xi, how much do you hide from me! At this moment Ning Xi was running back tremblingly, suddenly suddenly light in her hand, it turned out that Lu Tingxiao helped take over the big bag in her hand. Then, with a heavy shoulder, Lu Tingxiao took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. "Thank you ..." Ning Xi thanked embarrassingly. Lu Tingxiao froze with no expression. If he had a reaction, it would be better, as long as there was a reaction, she would have a way to deal with it. Chapter 67： Kiss in the moonlight Lu Zhai. After returning to the room and putting on her pajamas, Ning Xi flew to find the buns with a thunderbolt. "Xiao Bao, aunt is a little afraid of the dark tonight, can I sleep with you?" Xiao Baozi was naturally very happy, and happily gave her a half of the space. "Thank you baby ~ good night ~" Auntie''s life-saving sign, I''ll rely on you tonight ... What happened today is so exciting that her little heart is still jumping fast. She can feel that the hazy film in the middle of her and Lu Tingxiao has been fragile and broken after touching today ... In case she really broke it, she didn''t know what to do ... Fortunately, the little bun in her arms has an excellent sleeping effect. She has been sleeping for half an hour and gradually fell asleep ... Ning Xi has a small bun to sleep, but someone is sleepless, and the smell of smoke in the late night study is so heavy that it can soar into the clouds. Oh, no wonder Cheng Feng investigated so many days and never found out who the two were to give Ning Xi a gift on the set that day. Demon King ... He only remembered at this time that they had a family group. The boy''s nickname in the group was exactly this weird name, but he had never made this association before. As for the man who signed YS, there is no clue so far ... In the dark, the man choked his cigarette butt, got up and went out. Gently opened the door of the guest room, and there was no one inside. Lu Tingxiao moved his eyebrow slightly and turned to the next door. Sure enough, Ning Xi held Xiaobao and slept soundly. This girl is smart. But did she think that would be all right? Lu Tingxiao walked to the small bed, gently took away Xiaobao''s little hand holding her clothes corner, replaced it with a plush doll, and then directly took Ning Xi away. Xiaobao frowned in his sleep, his hands peeped and hugged the doll. After cheating his son, Lu Tingxiao directly held the person to the master bedroom. The motion was very lightly placed on the bed, then sitting on the edge of the bed, slightly rough fingers gently stroking the girl''s hair, eyes, cheeks ... Like a beast before eating, be extremely patient and enjoy this moment before eating. Finally, he sighed, covered those two soft lips, and rolled in, kissing with a kiss. As sweet as he imagined. Then the face, earlobe, slipped over the neck, and finally linger at the collarbone ... He hasn''t fallen in love with anyone in the past thirty-two years, and doesn''t feel that love means anything to him. For him, love is probably the most useless thing, so what if it''s no desire or love? He never thought that one day, love would sweep in such a turbulent way. This little girl, eight years younger than him, made him a completely strange himself. Life is no longer a cold schedule and data for him, but soft, longing, warm, sweet, full ... But accompanied by irritability, violence, impulse, desire ... When I thought of the scene when I saw her in Jiang Muye, the violent gas in my heart immediately burst out of the cage, and I consciously exerted my strength. The next second, the intertwined lips and teeth were filled with **** breath ... The girl under her frowned, Lu Tingxiao stiffened her spine, but saw that she touched her lips and fell asleep again. A heartless look. Lu Tingxiao touched her red and swollen lips lightly with her fingertips. There was a spark in her eyes, and there was an impulse to kiss her, regardless of the consequences ... Chapter 68： So angry, but still keep smiling Early the next morning, Ning Xi fell asleep until she woke up naturally. I slept very well last night, it seems that something is wrong. Why is there a pain in her tongue? Did she fall asleep and dream of biting herself ...? It''s too cruel to bite yourself ... At breakfast, everything is as usual. Lu Tingxiao seems to be going to work today. He is sitting in an elegant suit and drinking coffee and reading the newspaper. His expression is as alienated as ever. Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief, could not help but feel that she was too sensitive? Lu Tingxiao may be a bit hazy to her, but not to the point of being jealous of her? Still jealous of my nephew ... Lu Tingxiao''s expression was quite normal, but Xiao Baozi''s expression was a little strange. One morning, Xiao Baozi kept his face blank and unhappy, it was like someone was robbed of something. Ning Xi clipped a soup bun for Xiaobaozi and asked with concern, "Baby, what''s wrong with you? Are you upset?" Xiao Baozi glanced towards his casual dad, his expression was even more angry, but when he thought of Aunt Xiao Xi''s favorite smile, he still tried to raise his lips and said that he was fine. So angry, but still keep smiling! Ning Xi was relieved, and quickly ate breakfast. "Then I''ll go first, eat slowly!" Today the men''s second group entered the group, she would have arrived earlier. He was about to take the bag and walked away. Little Bun came to her for some reason, and his little hand pulled at her corner. Ning Xi was puzzled, "What''s wrong?" Seeing that she didn''t understand, Xiaobaozi was aggrieved and almost out of favor, almost crying. Ning Xi scratched her head for a long time and didn''t understand what she did wrong, and finally she could only look to Lu Tingxiao at the table for help. Lu Tingxiao glanced at her, reminded lightly, "You forgot to say goodbye." "Oh, oh, sorry!" Ning Xi patted her head, and then remembered it. I don''t know how to develop this habit. Xiao Baozi likes it very much, so she kisses his little face every day before leaving. She was too rushed to forget it today. After making up one, Ning Xi left. Xiaobao said goodbye to Aunt Xiaoxi, and turned around to face his father and father. The expression on the dumb little face immediately put on a very angry expression, a "don''t think you just helped me, I will forgive you" expression. Lu Tingxiao didn''t see the anger of his son, and took a sip of coffee calmly. "Sorry I can''t understand what you are expressing, want to talk to me, speak or write." Xiaobao heard that he was even more angry. Even with Ning Xi''s help, he is currently only writing words, expressions, and symbols. He has never written long sentences, let alone talking. In the end, he wrote an angrily word on the cardboard: "thief" Lu Tingxiao Yu Guang glanced at the word, pretending to be puzzled, "What? A thief at home?" Xiaobao was so angry that his cheeks were swollen, and he wrote a few words with his head buried in a brush, or in Chinese: "You stole Aunt Xiaoxi last night !!!" Looking at the sentence, the subject, predicate and guest were complete, and Lu Tingxiao was finally satisfied. He put down the newspaper and looked like a son. He asked meaningfully, "You don''t want Aunt Xiaoxi to become my wife?" "Mine!" Xiaobao wrote on the cardboard. Lu Tingxiao raised an eyebrow. "It is unfortunate to tell you that you are not a good match. You are 19 years younger. Do you want other girls to wait for you to grow up for so many years?" Xiaobao drew his head and drew a picture, and drew a broken egg. Looking at the life-like villain, a smile appeared on Lu Tingxiao''s face, "But am I saying the truth?" After speaking, he paused, and said in a very confused voice, "But if she becomes my wife, it will be different, and she will become your mother." mom Hearing these two words, Xiao Baozi froze, buried his head in silence, his face struggling and shaking ... Chapter 69： The handsome legs are soft Today''s crew is as usual, and has not changed in any way because the second men will join the group. There is a group of little girls around the man Zhao Sizhou. He is full of worship and listens to his glorious history in the entertainment industry. Jia Qingqing''s relationship with Ning Xueluo has been getting better and better. She bought a diamond bracelet. Only Ning Xi looks eager to wear. After all, she has too much drama with the second man, how the quality of the second man affects her very much. Jia Qingqing fiddled with the sparkling diamond chain on her wrist, with a look of disdain, "Sister Xue Luo, look at her like a man like Baba, and take the director''s words seriously, she thought she could wait Pan An comes out? " Ning Xueluo felt helpless and yelled, "You, don''t keep aiming at Ning Xi, she and the second male act the most. It''s normal to pay more attention to us!" "Oh, it''s quite a lot, so many kisses and bed scenes! I was fortunate that I didn''t take on this role at first, otherwise how much cheaper it would be!" Jia Qingqing said with a gleeful expression, and looked at Ning Xue Luo with envy. It''s still best if you are Xueluo. Your boyfriend is so handsome and your partner is so handsome ... " ... At this moment, the entertaining voice of director Guo Qisheng rang at the entrance of the studio "Come and come, everyone is here, our male second, the role of the **** doctor Sun Yanqing has arrived! Everyone, come and say hello!" The response from the crew was sparse, Zhao Sizhou had no intention of getting up, and the little girls were still around him, eager to let him show their palms. Jia Qingqing dismissed it with a dismissive look, and didn''t look outside, Ning Xueluo put on a makeup and persuaded, "Let''s say hello, after all, are colleagues." Jia Qingqing then reluctantly followed out of the rest room. Ning Xi naturally rushed past the first time, and was looking out to look out. In the next second, the whole person seemed to be chopped down by Jiu Tian Shen Lei. The goods next to the director are ... That eye-catching golden retriever, even if she tried to deceive her eyes and say that she read wrong, it was impossible ... Why is the second man the product ... This ... no ... is ... really ... In the direction of the doorway, Xiaowu Li suddenly screamed loudly, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh ..." Jia Qingqing frowned, "Neuropathy! What''s wrong?" As soon as the words fell, Yu Guang saw the man behind the director at the door ... "Ah ..." She screamed aloud. "What''s wrong?" Ning Xueluo asked. "Jiang ... Jiang Muye! Xueluo Sister! It''s Jiang Muye!" Jia Qingqing excitedly held Ning Xueluo''s arm. "What?" Ning Xueluo looked in the direction of her gaze. I saw the director walking in front cheerfully, with a very attentive attitude, and next to him was a blond man in a trendy contrasting shorts T-shirt with one hand in his pocket and his unique face hanging on his face Arrogant and bad Yuppie, showing a very cute little tiger tooth when looking at it with a smile ... Jiang Muye ... The second male is actually Jiang Muye ... Even Ning Xueluo was surprised by the result. At this moment, the little girls who were still surrounded by Zhao Sizhou just rushed to the door like the hungry wolves: "Oh! Jiang Makino! Is it really Makino? Am I dazzled, please hit me!" "Oh my god! It is the spring of walking. Medicine! It is so handsome! My handsome legs are soft! I heard that Jiang Muye also has granny powder! Even the 80-year-old grandmother did not let go! "Don''t stop me, it''s so easy to see a real person, I''m going to sleep with him! Life without Jiang Muye is different from a salty fish!" ... Chapter 70： More intense rivalry? Who is the hottest little meat in the entertainment industry today? Whoever will tell you this name, Ekimae! Jia Qingqing has not been able to accept this fact until now, and went back and forth on the aisle, "Is there something wrong? Jiang Muye didn''t make a film abroad? Even if he returns, how can he play a small male number two?" Ning Xueluan groaned. "It is said that Jiang Muye''s non-male lead did not perform. Moreover, the main investor of this drama is Xinghui. Why would he be a star performer?" Just now I was glad that Jia Qingqing, who did not need to be taken advantage of, was almost crazy at the moment, "Damn! Why is this! Why is Ning Xi''s luck so good! Jiang Muye should have been mine, it was mine! Blame her for stealing my character! " The other people who looked around looked sympathetic to Jia Qingqing''s expression and were not surprised by her madness. Because everyone in the entertainment industry knows that Jia Qingqing likes Jiang Muye and has publicly expressed it on Weibo. Although Jiang Muye ignored her, she often reposted information about Jiang Muye on Weibo, a fan girl. Look. It took Guo Qisheng''s efforts to calm down those crazy little girls, and he couldn''t help but yell, "Makino, you''re the one who obsessed our crew! The handsome guy''s treatment is OK! " Jiang Muye joked along the director''s words, "Did you not hear the director, they just want to sleep with me, so you must protect me!" "Hahaha ... it''s okay, but your CP is the God of War Meng Changge, and she protects you! Hey, Ning Xi? I''ve been chasing me before and asking who her boyfriend is, why don''t you see anyone now? Already? "Guo Qisheng was looking for someone everywhere. Jiang Muye smiled at the corner of his lips with a smile, "Won''t it scare me away?" "It''s really possible, almost all the little girls in the country are fans of you. Ning Xi, too, maybe you are scared to see idols!" Guo Qisheng laughed. The two were talking, and Ning Xi came here. In a short period of time, the expression on Ning Xi''s face was impeccable, and he stretched out his hand toward the person opposite him with a smile. "Senior Jiang, hello, I''m Ning Xi, I am honored to work with you." Although Ning Xi is the same age as Jiang Muye, Jiang Muye entered the industry earlier than her and is her predecessor, so she should be respectful. "Hello ..." Jiang Muye put his hand on his lips, held out his hand and gently held her, and almost threw her hand out of style in the next second. This dead girl crushed his bones. Jiang Muye held on to his handsome expression and suddenly made a sudden realization, "Ah, Ning Xi, it was you ..." "How? Do you know each other?" Guo Qisheng was surprised when he heard it. Not only the director, but all the attention of the crew at the moment was focused on Jiang Muye. Jiang Muye laughed meaningfully, "Natural understanding." Listening to the other person''s imaginative and ambiguous tone, watching everyone''s strange eyes staring at her, Ning Xi''s frustration has begun to shake, she is about to restrain the flooding power in her body! Ning Xi''s face was pale when she saw the other side, Jiang Muye finally spoke slowly, "I have cooperated when I played" Blue Bird "before." "Oh? Why haven''t you heard Ning Xi said?" Guo Qisheng was surprised. Ning Xi felt like she had just escaped from the dead, her back was sweating, and she replied modestly, "Guo Guo, I was just a female martial arts avatar at the time, and it was hard for senior Jiang to remember me." Guo Qisheng listened, "Oh, I didn''t think you two still have such a fate, that''s great. Since there has been cooperation, I also know that there should not be too much break-in. Today we come directly to a fierce point Rival, right? " Ning Xi: "Uh ..." Opponent play? More intense? Director, do nt hey! They are not familiar! Jiang Muye smiled happily, "Okay!" The evil little tiger''s teeth saw Ning Xi very much wanted to reach out and pull out. Chapter 71： Bully grabs little white flower "Don''t worry, let''s see which one is better!" Guo Qisheng hurriedly flipped through the script. Ning Xi shouted anxiously: Director, choose forty-sixth game! Let me play this now, I can definitely perform very well! That scene was when Sun Yingqing rescued a girl while in the barracks, and was hooked by that girl. Meng Changge was so hot-tempered that he misunderstood him for splitting his legs and beat him up ... Jiang Muye, as she saw through her mind, leaned slightly in her ears and whispered, "Dear, do you really want to play me?" Ning Xi flashed a meter like an electric shock. "Asshole, stay away from me!" Thanks to this guy''s blessing, her hatred is so stable that ten cows can''t pull it away. She can already imagine how Jia Qingqing and Ning Xueluo, especially Jia Qingqing, will meet her. It''s been tough enough, it''s even worse. Ning Xi was destined to be disappointed. The director couldn''t have Jiang Muye arrange for her to play against him on the first day. After thinking about it, he said, "Just 37!" The script Ning Xi has been backed up. I recalled a little later and remembered what the plot was in Game 37, and my face was a little dark. Although it is not a bed scene or a kiss scene, it is not much better. This is a scene of Meng Changge''s play with Sun Yanqing ... The director called them over and began to give them a show. "The Meng family has accumulated great achievements for generations. The words" Gong Gao Zhenzhu "put the General''s House in danger. Today, the mediocrity of the holy lord is obsessed with words, which led to the death of Meng Changge s father. Fortunately, Meng Changge s elder brother Meng Changfeng has been able to stand on his own, replacing his father''s position, making Xiao Changge''s life carefree. He fights chickens and dogs all day, and is a mixed-world little devil in Chang''an City ... " When the director talked about the mixed devil, Jiang Muye glanced at Ning Xi with a lip corner and said with a lip shape: it looks like you. Ning Xi ignored him and continued to listen carefully. "This little devil, dressed in men''s clothes all day, has nothing like a girl''s house. Until she was sixteen, she met Sun Yanqing on the street and fell in love with him at first sight. From then on he began to entangle him every day ..." Jiang Muye raised his hand to speak, "Director, isn''t this a female version of a bully trying to grab Xiaobaihua?" Ning Xi: "..." You are a bully! Guo Qisheng gave a small cough and praised, "Makino, you understand it well, that''s what it means. So the point I want to make is that in the past, the roles you played were relatively strong and proactive, but this time it was completely Instead, be careful about conversion ... " Hearing this, Ning Xi was also a little worried. All the previous roles of this product were overbearing presidents, overbearing scholastic masters, overbearing lords, etc. Can you control the angry and weak doctor like Meng Changge? Jiang Muye nodded his head and said, "I understand the director, I''m the weak and forced!" Guo Qisheng looked at the two with anxiety. Actually, he was more worried about Ning Xi than Jiang Muye. He was worried that a woman like Ning Xi would not be able to play the gangster-like sense of street bully. "The reason I chose this play is that this play best reflects the feelings between the two of you. Most of the time in the play you are a cynical, gentle and forbearing person. If you can perform this play, basically next It s not a big problem. Well, that s all there is to it, all the practices are true, you two, put on makeup and change costumes! Chapter 72： I was pressed all the way Ning Xi set the makeup first. Dressed cleanly in red and white, the young men and women in the rivers and lakes are dressed up with handsome tall horsetails. The eyebrows are thick and black, and the heroic is compelling. There is no conflict with Meng Changge when she is 16 years old. Even those who had previously rejected Ning Xi had to admit that her image was not flawed. Guo Qisheng was also worried that Ning Xi''s too beautiful actress would have a single scene. I didn''t expect that the plasticity was so strong. I praised it with satisfaction and then reassuredly said, "Ning Xi, you must let go later. One point, do nt you have an idol baggage? You have to be as hooligan as possible in this play! " "Director, you can rest assured, I believe she can definitely!" At this time, Jiang Muye also dressed up and walked out of the dressing room. When Jiang Muye opened the curtain and walked out, there was a sound of air-conditioning, and even Ning Xi raised her eyebrows in surprise. After the makeup, Jiang Muye''s temperament changed. A green bamboo gown with a face like a crown jade and a gentle eyebrow seemed to come out of an ancient painting. Jiang Muye glanced at Ning Xi with a stunned glance, and whispered, "How? Is this brother handsome in the sky?" Unfortunately, it was ruined as soon as I spoke ... Ning Xi kept her humble expression as she was exchanging plots with Jiang Muye, and spit out three words in her mouth: "Very weak." "you" "What am I? I unfortunately tell you that you are being beaten by me throughout the show!" "Really, how do I remember a counterattack that I did? It seems like a bed scene ..." ... Not far away, Jia Qingqing watched them from time to time biting their ears against their heads, jealous that they were about to lose their mind. When Jiang Muye came, all his attention was on Ning Xi, not even looking at her, she didn''t even have a chance to say hello to him. Ning Xueluo next to her has been "comforting" her softly, "Qing Qing, don''t be angry, things are already like this, after all, luck in the entertainment industry is also part of your strength. Ning Xi''s luck is really good, and there can be Jiang Muye Acting with her, I guess after this show, she will at least enter the ranks of second-line actors, and it is possible for the front-line to ... " "Oh, quasi-frontline? Dare to grab my stuff, do you think I will make her feel better?" Jia Qingqing''s original good-looking face was extremely distorted at this moment. "Qing Qing, don''t be too impulsive. The company is preparing to train Ning Xi vigorously. If you have troubled with her ... I''m afraid ..." "What''s wrong with it? Am I still afraid she''s a vixen who can only hook up with men!" As soon as the company was preparing to train Ning Xi, Jia Qingqing was furious. After all, she and Ning Xi were close to the road. If the company supported Ning Xi, she would largely divert her resources. Looking at Jia Qingqing who had been picked up completely, Ning Xue Luo secretly hooked his lips. With Jia Qingqing''s knife, she didn''t need to shoot at all, she just had to sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight. However, Ning Xi''s recent luck seems to be a little too much, and she has to guard against ... "Where is Xiao Cui, are the props ready?" Guo Qisheng shouted. "Come here, director, can you see this?" The prop master brought a hemp rope over. "Come!" Guo Qisheng nodded, and then greeted Jiang Makino, "Makino, I''m going to wrong you!" "No grievance, what is needed for shooting!" Jiang Muye looked very dedicated, and Shi Shiran lay on a carved bed, and let the props engineer tie his hands and feet together. That''s right, as the director said, it''s intense ... Meng Changge''s confession to Sun Yanqing was rejected, so he tied him directly to the house ... Chapter 73： Dont stop The young girls at the scene watched this scene and started a new round of madness. "Ahhh! Makino''s bundled play! I dreamed of bundling Makino and throwing it on the bed!" "What are you excited about, it won''t be you later!" "I''m furious, why is it that nasty fox!" "Yeah, I hate it. Couldn''t Makino tell the director to make him a replacement? She doesn''t deserve Makino at all!" ... "Cough ..." Guo Qisheng coughed and signaled that everyone was quiet, then clapped his hands and shouted, "Okay, all departments prepare, three, two, one, start!" Ning Xi wasn''t affected by the sound of the surrounding discussions. As soon as the director''s voice fell, her eyes changed instantly. It is clean and clear, and the sun is generally energetic. This is the eyes of a 16-year-old girl, and her face is just hanging with a lazy expression. She lifted her hem of her clothes, raised her feet, and kicked her door open. Then the camera switched to Ekimae. I saw the young man lying on the big red mantle with his hands and feet bound. This color made his face paler and weaker, which really made people want to play. Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, Sun Yanqing slowly opened her eyes and looked at the young girl who was walking against the light in front of the bed with a little sullen expression. Meng Changge sat down beside the bed with his buttocks, and took out a paper bag from his arms. Sun Yanqing leaned her head, closed her eyes, and did not want to care about her attitude at all. Meng Changge peeled one and threw it into his mouth, with a sly smile on his face, "Don''t eat? Then I''m going to feed you! In a way that might make you shy ..." "You ..." Sun Yanqing opened her eyes instantly, her eyes were three-pointed and angry, and she was ashamed. "How can you be so shameless as a girl''s family!" Meng Changge gave him a sideways glance and raised an eyebrow. "Shame? What use can shame do? Can you play to kill the enemy, or can you get your wife?" Sun Yanqing was full of indignation, "The Meng family has been loyal for generations, your ancestors have killed the enemy for the country on the battlefield, you ... but you have not learned all the tricks and bullied the male and female all day, how can you deal with the Meng family ancestors? These words Meng Changge had long heard ears and cocoons from people around him, and he drew his ears with his fingers, and a chestnut was rumbling in his mouth, and he cried out, "You are all married and you have not married, , No future is great, can you still be worthy of your grandchildren? " Sun Yanqing was almost taken away by her strong words, and she said, "This is two different things, let alone Sun is not here!" Meng Changge stepped on the edge of the bed, and threw the leather whip on Sun Yiqing''s body in the end, and finally rested lightly on his chin. The expression on his face was like a cunning and naughty fox, "Dr. Sun Otherwise, you look good? I will be your daughter-in-law, and when I become your daughter-in-law, I will listen to you in the future, you let me go east, I do not go west, let me learn well, I also listen to you obediently, like this Aren''t our fathers and fathers right? " Suddenly, Sun Yanqing glanced across his face, "You ... have been talking!" Meng Changge seemed to have discovered the New World, approached the past, and almost put his face on his face. "Ah? Dr. Sun, you blush! Hey, actually you like me too? Otherwise, how about we cook raw rice directly? " "card--" Until the director shouted, everyone was still concerned about it. Why did nt they play? Why did nt they continue to play? I want to keep watching! Want to see raw rice cook mature rice! Chapter 74： As if the body was hollowed out The actors on both sides were of equal strength and performed very well, especially the performance of Ning Xi completely brought them into the play, so that their exclusion of Ning Xi was gone. At first, I didn''t want Ning Xi to touch their love beans, but finally I became eager to hope that she would hurry up and see that she was up, just as excited as she went. Of course, after returning to God, they still can''t wait to see Ning Xi, they all went around Jiang Muye, booed and asked for warmth, praised his acting skills were good. Apart from Jia Qingqing today, probably the most depressing is Zhao Sizhou. Originally, he had the highest status in the crew and was most welcomed by girls. Once Jiang Muye came, all his attention was drawn to him, and his side was suddenly deserted. As for the happiest person, it is naturally the director. Today, Ning Xi and Jiang Muye tried a few scenes, and they all went very smoothly. Today is eight words for Ning Xi: the magnificent, the rest of the life after the disaster. When he was about to close the job, Jiang Muye was surrounded by a group of people to invite him to dinner, and he was cleaned by the wind. Ning Xi was packing, and the phone in his bag rang. At first glance the electric display, Lu Jingli. Lu Jingli''s number was forced into her mobile phone a few days ago. What does this guy call her at this time? Ning Xi was suspicious and looked for a corner to answer the phone. "Hey, second young?" "Hey ... Little ... Even ... Even ..." Lu Jingli''s voice on the mobile phone was weak, as if his body was hollowed out ... Ning Xi was speechless. "What''s wrong with you?" "What''s wrong ... I want to ask you what happened! What happened to my brother last night?" Lu Jingli asked. Ning Xi was confused, "Ah? What do you mean? What can I do with him?" "You''re fine with him, then why is he all violently running today, starting a meeting at eight o''clock in the morning, and it has been running for twelve hours now!" "Uh ... this is a matter for your company, shouldn''t have anything to do with me? Maybe he has to go to work so long before taking a vacation, and has more things to deal with?" "Impossible, I have known my brother for so long. With one look, I know what he is thinking about. This matter is absolutely related to you! You are the one who killed us! Now he is going to abuse everyone up and down the company. Dead! "Lu Jingli insisted that it was her fault. Ning Xi really died unjustly, and said helplessly, "I didn''t do anything!" The only thing that was possible last night was that she went to the airport to meet Jiang Makino, and then took a bath at his house and was hit by Lu Tingxiao ... Is it because of this? But his reaction was obviously normal later? "I don''t care what I do! It must be because of you! The trouble is you who broke through, you must fix him for me! Otherwise, we will not let you go into a ghost after death! The director of our finance department has just been fainted , His ghost must be on his way ... " Ning Xi: "..." What the hell! What is it called? She was shot while lying down ... What should she do now? What can she do to save them? Isn''t this an international joke? Ning Xi was so distressed that she received a multimedia message. Lu Jingli sent him two pictures. One is a picture of a man fainted and taken away by an ambulance, and another is a picture of the entire conference room. All the people sitting around the table are in a panic expression as if to be cut off after the fall. Lu on the main seat The big devil is just like a king of Yan Luo who judged them! Through the photos, Ning Xi seemed to feel a spooky air condition ... Chapter 75： Beauty count? Lu Tingxiao played "Last Judgment" over there. Why did she let her go to the rescue? Lu Jingli''s phone call was inexplicable! Ning Xi originally decided to leave her hand alone, but I don''t know why, there is always such a guilty conscience in the heart ... by! Why should she feel guilty? She had already made up her mind in this car, and Lu Jingli Ding Dong Ding Dong sent a small video over. In the video, Lu Tingxiao''s gaze was so cold and straight that he came directly to the knife, which made Ning Xi startled, and after a moment''s reaction, he should be watching Lu Jingli. "Lu Jingli, give you half an hour and make a new plan for me. Now, do it here. If you can''t do it, go to the finance department to settle your salary!" Then the video screen went black. Ning Xi: "..." For the second time the screen was shaking, she seemed to see Lu Jingli''s last cry of blood and help ... Even her layman knew that it would be impossible to do a new plan within half an hour. but! She really didn''t know how to save him! Ning Xi''s brain turned rapidly, and Sun Tzu''s thirty-six tactics flipped in his head ... To work at ease? Lu Jingli''s ghost will kill her! Capture the thief first? Lu Tingxiao himself is the king! Wei Wei saved Zhao? Where is Wei around her? Is it ... beauty plan? Uh ... In the end, Ning Xi patted his head, "Here! Tune the tiger away!" Ning Xi took a deep breath, stabilized her mind, and dialed Lu Tingxiao''s phone ... At the same time, Lu''s Group. In the conference room, the large screen being screened was connected to Tingxiao s mobile phone, playing a piece of internal information. The next high-level executive has focused on watching with 120,000 points of focus, because after waiting for Lu Tingxiao to raise a question. This is almost the same as the horror before the teacher asked questions in class when he was a kid ... Just then, Lu Tingxiao''s phone suddenly rang. Lu Tingxiao didn''t even glance at it, and slid to answer, so the next second, a woman''s sweet and soft voice came out of the speaker connected to the phone "Hey, Lu Tingxiao, are you busy?" Huh? !! !! !! Suddenly, the expressions of all the seniors froze, and they were almost full of face. what''s the situation? Is this the personal phone of the boss? There was a woman calling in, her voice was still so sweet, and she was still calling his name ... But what shocked them even more was still behind ... After hearing that voice, Lu Tingxiao''s whole body''s aura was not easily noticeable. It''s like a breeze from the world blowing on the other side of the flower on the shore of Naihe Bridge ... Lu Jingli, who was rushing to catch up with the impossible proposal, heard tears in tears when he heard Ning Xi''s familiar voice. Bitch, you are here ... Lu Tingxiao''s voice was just a pause, then, he unplugged the data cable connected to the device, put the phone in his ear, his expression could not be changed at all, and his tone was the same sternness, "Is there something?" As soon as Ning Xi on the cell phone heard such a terrible voice, she wanted to retreat. In the end, she insisted on it. Try to use a softer tone and ask a little tone of voice. Today, I''m going to accompany Xiaobao to eat hot pot! " Lu Tingxiao froze, "I''m busy, not necessarily coming back." Chapter 76： Bitch is mighty and domineering! After unplugging the data cable, Lu Jingli could not hear what Ning Xi was talking about, and only judged that she was calling Lu Tingxiao to go back. After hearing the ruthless reply from his brother, he screamed in his heart: Don''t! Why is it even useless for Ning Xi to get off the horse! Could it be that heaven is going to perish me? Ning Xi''s voice was softer. "But, if I take Xiaobao alone, I don''t know what to do. What if something unexpected happens? Xiaobao definitely wants you to come with me! Come back, OK? ? " Lu Tingxiao was silent for three seconds, and then said, "Okay, I''ll be right back." Lu Jingli stayed for a while, then suddenly felt that he was shining, and he was going to heaven! Bitch is mighty and domineering! I knew she could do it! I thought his brother was so arrogant, it turned out to be just a pride! After hanging up, Lu Tingxiao said two words: "Adjourn the meeting." Everyone below looked at each other and couldn''t believe that they had escaped! Lu Jingli sighed proudly, thank you all for me, the savior was called by me, you are all my blessing! Immediately after the meeting, Lu Jingli was surrounded: "Second little! Did we hear it wrong just now? There was a woman calling President Lu!" "Who''s calling that? You can call President Lu away from the meeting with a phone call!" "That''s it! Lu isn''t there always someone around? Who is the gold? What can you tell me?" ... Lu Jingli stared at them with vigilance, "What are you doing? They all ask me who has any attempt? I want to hold my thigh? Impossible! I can only hold my thigh in the future! Don''t even think about it!" Everyone: "..." Wouldn''t they just hold their toes? ... In the corner of the film and television city, Ning Xi hung up his mobile phone with relief. It''s finally done ... Is this alright now? Obviously something that has nothing to do with her, she is really selfless! Just getting ready to leave, the phone rang and it came from Lu Jingli again. "Two young, what''s wrong? Is it still okay?" "No no no, Xiao Xixi, your beauty scheme is really great! It perfectly lifts the crisis!" Upon hearing Ning Xi''s face, his face became dark. "What beauty plan! I use the score to show that the tiger is away from the mountain plan? Is there any culture?" "Dwarf oil! I know what I know! That''s it, I''m hung up! I''ll invite you to dinner next time!" Looking at the hung phone, Ning Xi was speechless. What do you know about this product? "Ning Xiaoxi, what are you doing here hiding? Going to eat!" Jiang Muye didn''t know when he came over. Ning Xi hurriedly looked around nervously, making sure that no one nearby saw him coming to relax before relaxing, leaning exhaustedly on the pillar of the Great Red Palace behind him, "You go eat, I have something tonight, I guess I can''t go." "What?" Jiang Muye heard his face immediately changed his face. "This is my feast, I''m your CP! Don''t you come?" Ning Xi squeezed her eyebrows, "I know, I know, it''s not right for me, but I do have something very important today. Will you please alone next time?" "Not good!" Jiang Muye wasn''t touched by her, and then glanced up and down at her sharply. "What''s important about you, who are you going to see tonight?" Ning Xi heard his words dimmed, "Who does it seem to have nothing to do with you?" As soon as the words fell, Jiang Muye''s face became extremely ugly. "You''re going to see Lu Tingxiao, aren''t you?" Chapter 77： I want to go home Jiang Muye''s tortured tone made Ning Xi frown uncomfortably. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Jiang Muye wandered around impatiently, and then stared at her, "Ning Xi, you are really dead, even Lu Tingxiao dares to play, aren''t you afraid of playing by yourself?" "I''m happy to play with fire, can you manage it?" Because of the dissatisfaction with Jiang Makino''s tone, Ning Xi''s attitude was not good. "You ..." Jiang Muye almost ran away, and finally punched the pillar behind her. "Ning Xi, I''m not alarmist, but I kindly remind you, otherwise you won''t know how to die! Do you know? You know who Lu Tingxiao is? Do you think he is the same as those sister-in-laws you have been with? " Ning Xi gave him a white look, "Are you an idiot? Of course I know!" "I know you still ..." "What''s wrong with me? Do you see me sleeping with Lu Tingxiao or what?" "You ..." Jiang Muye gradually calmed down. In fact, he knew deep down that Ning Xi couldn''t be stupid enough to do such a thing, so he suppressed his anger and took a deep breath. "Then tell me, what is this What''s the matter? " Ning Xi also felt that it was very naive to raise the bar with Jiang Muye. It is really irritating to see that the goods are being stimulated too much today. So he calmed down and explained to him, "I saved Xiaobao before." Jiang Muye looked startled, "You saved Xiaobao? What happened to Xiaobao?" "More than half a month ago, Xiao Bao was taken to the bar by Lu Jingli. To escape the noisy crowd, he accidentally hid in a warehouse and was locked by an unsuspecting staff ..." Jiang Muye''s mouth twitched slightly. "Take Xiaobao to the bar? It''s like what my unreliable second wife did. Then what? What does this have to do with you?" "Isn''t I going to audition for" The World "at that time, in order to prevent me from auditioning, Chang Li locked me in that warehouse ..." Ning Xi briefly explained what happened later. Jiang Muye listened patiently, "Okay, I see. You knew Lu Tingxiao because you saved Xiaobao, then the next thing should be the Lu family giving you a sum of money as a thank you, then GAME-OVER, parting ways! Why? Do you still have contact with Lu Tingxiao? You still live in his home! " Ning Xi saved the section where Lu Tingxiao offered to give a promise, "Because Xiaobao was surprised, I saved him, he was very dependent on me, so Lu Tingxiao asked me to live in Lu''s house until Xiaobao''s mood was stable. Act as a tranquilizer for Xiaobao at any time, you see? " Hearing here, Jiang Muye''s expression of anger finally slowly dissipated, but still hesitated, and muttered, "Are you sure that''s just because of this? How many women want to marry into the Lu family, now you get the moon first near the water tower, and he will Nothing wrong? " Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and said quietly, "If you want to say something different, I really have something against Xiaobao. It''s too Q cute. I want to go home and be my little lover!" Jiang Muye glanced at her silently and stroked his forehead. "Anyway, you''d better not have any thoughts you shouldn''t have, the giants are not what you think!" Ning Xi sneered, "Do you know what the giants I imagined are?" What she hates the most is the so-called high society circles, false and evil, one by one with false masks ... After finally leaving Ning''s house, how could he jump into the fire pit again? Chapter 78： So scared of me becoming your aunt Looking at Ning Xi''s disgusted expression, Jiang Muye breathed a sigh of relief. He knew Ning Xi and knew that what she hated most was being restrained. Lu Jia''s background is probably as terrible as her ... "Well, you''re done, it''s my turn to ask you, right?" Ning Xi arms around him with his arms around his chest. Jiang Muye shrugged. "What do you want to ask?" "Isn''t Lu Tingxiao only one brother and no sisters? Where''s nephew?" Ning Xi asked. Jiang Muye lighted a cigarette and slowly said, "I have no blood relationship with the Lu family, because my grandparents and Lu family are close friends. They died in a car accident when my mother was very young. My mother, known as the righteous daughter, so according to my seniority, I have to call Lu Tingxiao a cry! " "So it is ..." Ning Xi said with a dissatisfied glance at him, "Quit smoking! Don''t hook me!" "Why stop smoking?" Jiang Muye frowned. "Do you need a reason to quit bad habits?" "I didn''t know who said to me that there is wine today and drunk now, there is smoke today and smoke now, and those who quit drinking and smoking are silly. Forcing ..." Jiang Muye spit out the cigarette while choking, "I can tell Yours told you all, what else do you want to ask? " "Dang, then, there!" Ning Xi glared at him, "You tell me the truth, why did you take the role of Sun Yanqing? Not only the male second, but not the role you usually like to take!" The goods are meant to rectify her! Jiang Muye was innocent, "What happened to me taking the second male? Who stipulated that I can''t take the second male? What happened to me taking Sun Yanqing? I want to change the way of the show and challenge myself? Can I always try one style? It''s boring? Didn''t I perform well today? I am so happy when you play! " "I''m happy you head!" At the latest tomorrow, she will cry ... "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m going back, promised Xiaobao to accompany him to eat hot pot today." Ning Xi glanced angrily at the time on the phone. Jiang Makino looked upset, "Is my uncle together?" "Of course together, I dare not take Xiaobao out alone, in case something goes wrong with whom!" Jiang Muye couldn''t help but get angry. "You still know? Xiaobao is the lifeblood of the Lu family, especially the second old man, and it hurts like an eyeball. In case of something missing, I will bury you alive. It''s all possible! Why would you want to pick up this hot potato? " Ning Xi was unwilling to hear, "What nonsense, what hot potato, my little treasure is so cute!" Jiang Muye sneered, "I think you''ve been stunned by someone''s beauty! When someone asks you, you forget everything!" Ning Xi impatiently said to him, "It''s done, don''t be embarrassed, will you? I dare not agree to Lu Da Mo Wang''s request? For you, dare? You are afraid, so afraid of me Become your aunt? " "Well ... Mum ..." Jiang Muye was suffocated by the word "Aunt" and was speechless. "Good!" Ning Xi touched someone''s dog''s head, finished taking advantage, and ran away. After taking the bag and explaining to the director and others one by one that he was unable to participate tonight, Ning Xi left. Looking at the back of the girl leaving in a hurry, Jiang Muye had a thick layer of frost on his face. Chapter 79： Cute rabbit ears After finishing the work, Jia Qingqing finally found the opportunity to offer her diligence, and it was more perfect for Ning Xi to be away. So she came across Jiang Muye with a shameful face. "Makino, where are we going to eat? Would you like to eat seafood at Baichuan Hotel? My dad is a member of that and can go directly to the VIP box when he goes! " Jiang Muye stretched his arms in amusement, "Never mind, I''m too tired today!" Jia Qingqing was anxious, "Ah? But today is the first day you come to the crew, how should you eat this meal!" Jiang Muye heard his face pale, "Whoever stipulates that he must eat on the first day? If you want to eat yourself, you can eat enough!" In fact, everyone knows that Jiang Muye''s temper in private is not very good. When he is in a good mood, he will have a good temper. If he is in a bad mood, then ... Now, this little ancestor is obviously not in a good mood. Jia Qingqing was flushed, and his eyes became red on the spot. "I just think this is a courtesy. Why do you say that, Brother Makino ..." Special, who is your brother Makino? Jiang Muye was upset for a while and was about to explode. Guo Qisheng next to him saw that the situation was not good. He made a siege in a timely manner and said, "Let''s go to another day. Today, Makino is really too tired. He should have rested on the first day to get familiar with the environment , I didn''t expect to shoot several games directly. Everyone should go back to rest early today, and the dinner will not be in a hurry! " "All right ..." After the steps, Jia Qingqing reluctantly nodded, and at the same time hated Ning Xi again, all blame Ning Xi for occupying Makino brother all day, making him so tired, He didn''t even want to eat! With a buried head, Jia Qingqing flipped through the photos in the mobile phone album, and turned his mouth into a malicious smile. Ning Xi, wait and see, I will make you pay! ... Lu Zhai. "Baby, I''m back!" As soon as he got home, Ning Xi''s exhaustion disappeared immediately. As soon as Xiaobao heard her voice, she kicked over and greeted, holding a glass of cold fruit juice in her hand. "Baby, you are so sweet! I love you!" Ning Xi came over and murmured, then happy, "Come and come, Auntie will take you to change your clothes, and we will go out to eat later Hot pot! " When I heard about going out, the little bun that went to the attic obeyed and obediently let Ning Xi lead upstairs. In the bedroom, let her try on his clothes one by one. "This one is too veggie, this one is too dull, this one is so boring ... Oh my god! Whose clothes did you buy for you? What aesthetics! Do nt ask, it must be your father! Did he forget? Are you five and not thirty-five? " Ning Xi rummaged while spitting, and finally turned from the bottom of the cabinet to a satisfied one, "Wow! This is cute!" A white short-sleeved shirt with a hood and two long rabbit ears hanging from the hat, paired with bib pants, and a large pocket on the bib pants, similar to a jingle cat. "Looking at this style, it must have been bought by your elder uncle! Your elder uncle is quite reliable at this point, children, you should wear cute and lively clothes!" Ning Xi took care of herself Nodded in satisfaction, and asked, "Baby, how about it? Do you like this one? If you don''t like your aunt, I''ll look for you again!" Ning Xi did not forget to seek Xiaobao''s opinion, although Xiaobao always agreed with her. Sure enough, this time the little bun still nodded without hesitation. So Ning Xi happily helped Xiao Baozi change his clothes. Chapter 80： Throw a card without saying a word After changing the buns, Ning Xi himself got into the room to change clothes. Coincidentally, she also had a very similar dress to Xiaobao''s. She immediately turned it out and wore it with a pair of denim overalls. After Ning Xi changed her clothes and came out, Xiao Baozi''s eyes lit up when she saw her. He looked at Ning Xi and looked at himself again, his face was full of happiness and contentment, and he reached out and touched the rabbit ears on her hat, obviously very happy to wear the same clothes as Aunt Xiaoxi. When the two were ready, the sound of a car engine sounded at the door. Lu Tingxiao is back. The outdoor temperature is as high as over 30 degrees, but Lu Tingxiao walked into the living room coldly and arrogantly. When his eyes fell on the sofa wearing similar clothes, as a big one, a small two like mother and child, starting from his cold eyes, the whole person melted like an ice glacier ... Xiaobao is naturally very cute. As for Ning Xi, the cute rabbit ears and age-reducing artifact bib make her look younger. Sitting next to Xiaobao is more like a sister. After seeing Lu Tingxiao''s return, Ning Xi immediately stood up with Xiaobao, "We are both ready, can we go?" Lu Tingxiao nodded, his eyes stayed on the girl for a few seconds before moving away, "Let''s go." After getting in the car, Ning Xi asked excitedly, "Hey, Lu Tingxiao, don''t you think our little treasure is cute? I found it for a long time." "Cute." Lu Tingxiao replied, but said when looking at the girl in the rearview mirror. Ning Xi was proud, "I''ll just say! I should buy more cute clothes for Xiaobao in the future!" "Um." Lu Tingxiao gave a hum, and then pulled out a black card from her arms and handed it to her. "What ... what is this?" Ning Xi blinked and looked at the infinite black card in the legend she had only seen online. Lu Tingxiao: "Buy." Ning Xi: "Uh ..." Isn''t that what she meant? How about throwing money at people without saying a word? Forget it, since it s all given, go back and buy some more beautiful clothes for Xiaobao! After arriving at the place. Lu Tingxiao got out of the car first, then the gentleman pulled the door for the two of them, and looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Can you?" After getting along for a long time, Ning Xi gradually became accustomed to Lu Tingxiao''s simple way of speaking, knowing that he meant to ask her if she appeared in public in this way. Ning Xi scratched her head. "It''s okay! Few people know me now, and I''m dressed like this!" After that, he pulled out a pair of round amber frames without lenses from the bag. "That''s it!" "Um." Lu Tingxiao nodded. The three walked towards the hot pot restaurant together. Ning Xi''s own estimate was quite correct, and no one recognized her. However, she forgot Xiao Baozi and Lu Tingxiao. The father and son are simply too eye-catching, especially when this young and big stand together, they murder all sight. In fact, Ning Xi is also very eye-catching today, because it is a parent-child outfit with a small bun. "Ah! Look at the father and son over there, the value is too high! Big handsome little cute!" "The elder sister next to her is so beautiful! The value of this family is so high! Does the father take the two sisters out? Mom?" After hearing this, Lu Tingxiao''s face was obviously darkened. Fortunately, the man next to the woman said, "What dad brought his sister and brother! Is that a family of three? That girl is obviously the man''s wife and the child''s mother!" "No! The girl looks very young!" "What do you know, they are just couples, male and female, isn''t the man''s look at the girl''s eyes different? Is it obviously the eyes of his wife!" ... Chapter 81： Fawn fainted When Ning Xi heard the discussion at the table, she immediately drummed. Brother, have something to say, how did you see that Lu Tingxiao looked at me differently? Still looking at his wife''s eyes ...? "Oh, that big brother may not have a good look!" Ning Xi coughed and said to Lu Tingxiao. Ning Xi''s voice just dropped, and the woman nodded in agreement, "You''re right, really! And if you look closely, the little boy looks very much like his father, but in fact his eyes are very similar to his mother, especially when he laughs when" Ning Xi almost collapsed. "Cough, that elder sister may not have a good look ..." How could a bun look like her! She''s not the mother of a bun! Lu Tingxiao glanced at the girl''s eyes calmly, in fact, it was a bit like. He found out before that when Xiaobao laughed, the look in the eyebrows looked a little like Ning Xi. If it is a coincidence, it is really a delightful fate ... This vignette passed quickly. After seated, Ning Xi sighed comfortably, "Ah! I enjoyed the hot air most while eating hot pot! Baby baby, I swear, you will definitely fall in love with this feeling!" This is the first time in two years that Xiao Baozi has eaten outside, and he is a little curious about everything. Look at the west and look at it, but the small hand must always hold Ning Xi''s hand to be at ease. Ning Xi flipped through the menu and asked for advice from Lu Tingxiao, "You can''t eat spicy food, shall we order a shabu-shabu?" "You decide." Lu Tingxiao nodded, took off his coat, and ran his arms across the chair casually. It''s an ordinary action, but his hormone bursts out, and he sees a little deer crashing from Ning Xi''s origin. I do nt know what happened recently. It seems that this number is getting more and more. Fawn is almost knocked out! Lu Tingxiao, is he intentional or unintentional? Soon the bottom of the pan and the dishes they ordered came up. Ning Xi suddenly moved her index finger, leaving everything behind. Lu Da Mo Wang is so rigorous in eating a hot pot. Each dish, which one is served first, and the next, and how long each is placed are calculated very accurately. The whole process is to serve her and the buns in an orderly manner, which is more than last time. She also needs to be professional when eating at home. Ning Xi has never eaten hot pot so much peace of mind, because it is only necessary to eat and eat, everything is hot just right, not like her, always accidentally not too old to cook old. "You''re in the same crew as Makino?" Lu Tingxiao asked suddenly while eating. Ning Xi took a moment to react before coming. Jiang Muye is a small fresh meat that Sheng Shi favors and Lu Tingxiao''s nephew, so Lu Tingxiao would know that his situation is not strange, so he nodded, "Yeah, the group he joined today In fact, I just knew it today and was shocked to see him ... " Lu Tingxiao clipped a fish ball to her, inadvertently saying, "Are you good?" Ning Xi scratched her head, feeling that there was nothing to hide, so she replied directly: "This ... My relationship with him is a bit difficult to say. We have been dating for a while, but we have been breaking up for a long time. Now, be a friend! However, it is estimated that we will soon be friends. This guy will hate me in various ways after returning to my country ... " "If he bullies you in the future, tell me." Lu Tingxiao said. Ning Xi laughed, "Haha, it s me who bullies him in the show. As for being out of the show, hum, if he dares to bully me, I will be his aunt, killing him by generations. ! " As soon as the words fell, Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao were in a daze. Ning Xi can''t wait to grab the ground with her head: she, how, what, just, control, no, live, this, Zhang, letter, mouth, mess, slap, spit, mouth! Chapter 82： Do you want to leave? Ning Xi desperately gave him food, "Hehe, I ... I''m kidding ... don''t mind you!" Lu Tingxiao didn''t seem to be angry at all, instead he was in a good mood, his lips slightly said, "Nice idea." Ning Xi was dumbfounded: "..." Did he think the idea was good? !! "Ning Xi." Lu Tingxiao suddenly looked at her seriously. Ning Xi was stared nervously by those deep eyes: "Why ... what?" "If you change your mind, you can always come to me." Lu Tingxiao said. When Ning Xi heard the words, she suddenly hesitated. She knew that he was referring to "marry him" ... Although Lu Tingxiao did not mention it after the last time she explicitly rejected it, she still felt that Lu Tingxiao had a different attitude towards her, and there was an increasingly ambiguous atmosphere between the two ... The worst thing is that her heart is starting to get out of her control ... Is it really like Jiang Muye said, she is fascinated by beauty? After going through the incident five years ago, she thought that she would never fall in love with anyone anymore, and even for a long time, she had a big psychological problem, and she extremely rejected and hated men, especially when she Seeing the scumbag, he couldn''t restrain the burning silence in his body, and wanted to destroy them for the sky ... Although her mentality has been calmed a lot in recent years, she still has no respect for the creature like a man, let alone find an individual to marry. However, the expressionless face paralyzed face was always in front of her, and the man who was terrifying in her aura, even the one who often made her afraid, even unknowingly cracked a gap in the thick shell outside her heart ... ... After eating the hot pot, on the way home, Xiaobao was tired, and the car fell asleep halfway through the car. The little soft one, Ning Xi couldn''t bear to let go in his arms. Hey, what a terrible thing! The big bun has messed her up, and a little bun ... She found that the longer she got along, the more she liked little buns, and even if she did nt see them for a day, she would miss all kinds of things. If she did nt hug him today, she would always feel missing. This is not a good sign ... After arriving home, Ning Xi carefully carried the little guy into the room. Lu Tingxiao leaned leaning against the door frame, his eyes were gentle, "I''m bothering you these days." Ning Xi gave Xiaobao a quilt and brought it to the door. "No trouble, I also like Xiaobao." Hesitating for a moment, she smiled with a reassuring expression, "Xiao Bao''s condition is getting better and better, and it looks like I won''t need to live here anytime soon!" Lu Tingxiao''s face suddenly sank. "You want to leave?" Ning Xi was forced to take a step back by his sharp eyes. "This ... I should have left when Xiaobao recovered, and I''m sorry to disturb you for so long!" Lu Tingxiao: "Do not disturb." Ning Xi had no choice but to lift his head and stare at him with clear eyes, "but I will feel troubled." Lu Tingxiao frowned, "Distressed?" "Yes." Ning Xi took a deep breath and said, "To be honest, I am not a very self-disciplined person. To stay here, I must always pay attention to my manners ..." Lu Tingxiao: "You don''t have to pay attention." Ning Xi raised his forehead, but said helplessly, "Okay, even if you do nt mind this, but I still need a private life. Occasionally I will bring friends to play at home. I usually need to relax after finishing work. In the nightclub, in case of a handsome guy who meets the eye, he will inevitably bring him back for the night ... " "Enough!" Lu Tingxiao''s expression grew ugly, and she finally interrupted her unbearably. Chapter 83： Waking up by kiss In the middle of the night, Ning Xi was lying in bed, her mind was confused. She took a fart handsome guy home. Everyone who had ever tried to hook her up and wanted to make an appointment with her. All the men who had been fired were dragged into the alley and beaten. Especially when he sees a married man with a ring on his finger, he wants to hold on until he shouts. As for **** ... Sadly, the only time was the night five years ago ... It is estimated that the first shadow is too big, and she always feels disgusted with such things. Tonight Lu Tingxiao was really mad at her, but there was no way she would mention this matter sooner or later. It was better to leave early before the matter became completely out of her control. It''s better to stay away from yourself than to expose the ugliest side of him naked one day, and then he can''t avoid leaving. The consequence of the restless mood is that it is entangled with various dreams in the middle of the night. In her confused sleep, her ears whistled with various sounds ... "Ning Xi, why do you fight with me? Except for that bloodline, you are a wasteless thing!" "You still have a face to ask that wild species, what do you want to do? Are you going to give birth to raise him?" "The child was born prematurely and died after being born. I have disposed of the body!" "Ning Xi, I tell you, from now on I will be Ning Yaohua without your daughter! You have nothing to do with our Ning family!" "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry, let''s break up! I won''t ignore you, I will take care of you as my sister ..." ... She ran desperately, ran desperately, trying to escape these terrible sounds ... She ran to the top floor of the hospital, and downstairs was the abyss of a thousand feet, and the abyss seemed to have magic power, tempting her step by step ... Finally, she closed her eyes and jumped in ... The moment she fell, she didn''t wake up as usual, but fell into another dream. This time is not a nightmare, it seems like ... it is a spring dream ... I have had similar dreams in the past, but each time I was accompanied by great fear and helplessness, but this time it seems a little different. One cool kiss after another fell on her forehead, eyes, nose, her lips ... She didn''t feel the kind of disgusting and dirty in the past, but felt that she was the most precious and important treasure of the other party. Who is he Alas, it hurts ... Why bit her? Although Lu Tingxiao had desperately contained it, she finally walked into her room uncontrollably, knowing she could not wake her up, and her action was unconsciously infected with violence. This woman can always drive him crazy! "In case of a handsome guy who meets his eyes, he will inevitably be brought back to spend the night", this sentence is like an asteroid that rushed over, crashing his reason into dust. When the lips slipped to the girl''s tender neck, the bulging desire in the chest could no longer be controlled, he bit it down fiercely, like a beast conquered his prey in the most primitive way ... "Uh, that ..." At the moment when the **** smell filled, the weak voice of the girl came from the ear. Lu Tingxiao''s spine suddenly froze, and the whole person seemed to be covered with a basin of cold water and his face poured down. The man still kept his head buried in her neck. The pain in the neck made Ning Xi almost scream, but could only hold back, reminding embarrassingly: "Cough, what ... I just fell asleep It s not asleep, you ... you are so big ... I will wake up ... " At first, she wanted to install it. In the end, she couldn''t do it anymore. Would it hurt her? At this moment, Lu Tingxiao''s gloomy eyes were integrated with the night, he slowly raised his head, locked her eyes, pinched her finger on her chin, and gently rubbed and slid, his tone was like the magic from Hell, "Well, wake up ... So what?" As soon as the words fell, her hands locked on her head were heavily pressed, then she leaned down and kissed her lips without hesitation ... Chapter 84： Is it sleepwalking? "Well ..." Ning Xi subconsciously wanted to break free, but his hands were confined, and his legs were pressed by the man''s knees. Sadly what is the situation? Is it because she is still dreaming and never wakes up? Until the air in Ning Xi''s chest was getting scarce and almost dying, Lu Tingxiao finally spared her lips temporarily and moved to the neck where she was bitten. Her hot tongue moved back and forth at the wound, which seemed to soothe, but More creepy ... "Hey, Lu Tingxiao ... Lu Tingxiao ..." Ning Xi called a few times, and the other side didn''t respond, and just kept busy on her. At this moment, the person is not as gentle as the gentleman in ordinary times, nor the gentleness she is familiar with. That sharp tooth slides from the neck to the collarbone with desire, and even lower and lower ... "no, do not want!" The dormant memories in her head emerged overwhelmingly, and the sticky swamps gradually wrapped her into oblivion, causing her whole body to tremble and spasm. When Ning Xi was in desperation, all the movements on her body stopped suddenly, leaving only a heavy and hard body like a mountain pressing on her body, motionless. The feeling of almost suffocating in the swamp suddenly disappeared, leaving only a stunned heart ... "Lu ... Lu Tingxiao?" Ning Xi patted the man''s shoulder tentatively without any reaction. After waiting for more than ten seconds, after the other party was still motionless, Ning Xi moved lightly and tried to carefully turn the person to the side. Through the moonlight outside the window, she saw the man lying there with her eyes closed calmly, like a sleeping king, as if the appalling beast was not him at all. Hell, what''s going on? "Is it ... is it sleepwalking ?!" Ning Xi muttered to herself. It seems that there is only one such explanation that makes sense. But Lu Tingxiao''s way of sleepwalking is too ingenious, right? In the middle of the night, she ran into her room and bit her up and gnawed like a vampire, but she could still speak to her like a decent one? Lu Tingxiao''s breathing was smooth and long, and now he looked like he was asleep. Ning Xi didn''t dare to wake him up, for fear he was going crazy, but it was really uneasy to let him like this, but who is she looking for in the middle of the night? After much thought, she thought of someone. Picking up the phone, she called Lu Jingli''s phone. "Hey Xiao Xixi! Wow! You actually called me at this point! What happened? What happened?" Lu Jingli''s voice was loud, almost shouting. Ning Xi was also worried that calling him so late would disturb him. As a result, Lu Jingli''s voice on the other side of the phone was extremely excited, and the background was a noisy noise. "Lu Jingli, I ask you one thing!" "You ask!" "Your brother ..." "What happened to my brother?" "..." Is this guy a repeater? Speak twice! Ning Xi was speechless for a while, then asked anxiously, "Is your brother a problem with sleepwalking?" Ning Xi, who was on the phone, didn''t notice that the man who was lying upright next to her had stiffened slightly after she asked this sentence. He just withdrew this idea temporarily, but never thought that Ning Xi would call Lu Jingli, in case Lu Jingli said that the two goods were missing ... Then break his leg! Chapter 85： Shared bed Lu Jingli on the other side of the phone suddenly quieted for a few seconds, making Ning Xi''s heart even more upset, urging to ask: "Two young, is there anyway?" If it''s just sleepwalking, that shouldn''t be a big problem, but in case Lu Tingxiao has any other disease, she must rush to the hospital! The sudden incarnation of the werewolf in the middle of the night is suddenly scary, right? "Oh, I was just a little bit weird. Why did you suddenly ask this, he did have this problem, how do you know my brother would sleepwalk?" Lu Jingli answered on the other side of the phone, and the sound didn''t sound anything strange. Ning Xi was finally relieved when he heard the words. He seemed to be relaxed and said, "It''s nothing, I was thirsty and I drank water in the middle of the night, and saw him standing straight in the living room, scared!" "Really?" Lu Jingli''s tone was quite playful, then he said solemnly, "It''s okay, I''m sick, don''t care about him, what he is doing now, you continue to let him do it, don''t wake him up, look back He will go back home! " "Ah? Let him continue ... can''t wake up yet? Then ... well, I know!" Worried about what was wrong with Lu Jingli, Ning Xi hung up the phone. She looked at Lu Tingxiao lying beside her with a headache. Wouldn''t you let him lie here without waking him up? What if he sleepwalks again? How sad she is! Because of this sudden change, Ning Xi''s panic that had almost collapsed her was gone. She looked at the man who was sleeping unconscious next to her, and grew more and more angry, and finally stretched out her hands and poke his face, "Asshole, you sleep comfortably, but I almost scared you to heaven ..." " Lu Tingxiao, who had been pumping crazy, was still pretty good, and seemed to have no threats. She pinched it several times before happily closing it. Now it seemed that he had to wait for him to go away. She heard that if the sleepwalker was awakened, she would be greatly frightened, and she would even die. Obviously she was more frightened ... Ning Xi was going to wait for Lu Tingxiao to leave before going to sleep, but did not expect to listen to the regular heartbeat in his ear, but he fell asleep unknowingly ... After a long time, the man beside him slowly opened the dark eyes, showing a relieved expression. Then he stared at the girl in dismay, gently touching her slightly frowning brow with his fingers, showing a complex look on his face ... Early the next morning, Ning Xi was woken up by a phone call. The first response was not to answer the phone but to look around. Lu Tingxiao really is gone. So she stumbled over the phone and pressed the connect button. The next second, Chang Li''s furious voice came immediately-- "Ning Xi, you have done a good job! I warned you in the morning to let you pay attention to your words and deeds, don''t humiliate the company, you''re good! Now you have humiliated the whole company''s face!" Ning Xi immediately sobered up, "What happened?" Chang Li was unhappy, "You can watch it on Weibo!" Ning Xi climbed out of bed and quickly turned on her computer to log in to her Weibo. Then she discovered that her Weibo exploded! Under normal circumstances, most of the artist s Weibo is managed by a brokerage company. Of course, Ning Xi does not have that treatment. She does not buy fans and does not operate. There are only more than 30,000 followers on Weibo, and even an influencer. Not as good. Usually, she likes to share some small things in life, and every time you comment, you can''t praise it. But now, tens of thousands of Aite and comments popped up overnight. She glanced at the information as quickly as possible and finally figured out what happened. Chapter 86： Make the storm more violent Ning Xi was hacked, and was horribly hacked. At midnight yesterday, a gossip blogger who was quite popular on Weibo posted a long Weibo with the headline "History of Ning Xi''s superiority, never seen such a brazen person". The main idea is that she overslept the director in order to get the role, and hooked up rich old men to cheat them to give them gifts. During the filming, he deliberately took advantage of Jiang Makino ... This Weibo even said that her room door was always open when she was in the crew, and whoever wanted to sleep could go straight to sleep, completely describing her as a slutty female watch ... So Jiang Makino''s fans exploded, and collectively protested that his family loved Dou to play with such women, and strongly demanded that the crew change the female second. The comments under Ning Xi''s recent Weibo were simply unsightly, all insulting her, and everyone was shouting "Ning Xi get out of the entertainment circle" ... "Can you see clearly? You send me an apology statement immediately to restore the company''s image!" Chang Li ordered angrily. Ning Xi sneered, "Apologize?" Generally, artists who have signed the company encounter this situation. All brokerage companies arrange special public relations teams to clarify the relationship as much as possible to reduce the impact, but Chang Li is better ... Where did she let her restore her image? She wanted to completely discredit her, because an apology meant that she acknowledged everything in the Weibo post. "Yes, I want to see it before eight o''clock this evening! It''s best to record a video, be sincere! Otherwise, you''ll wait to be kicked out of the crew! Even the company can''t protect you!" Chang Li dropped The threat slammed the phone down. After this call, Ning Xi was completely sleepless. She had expected this situation long ago, but she did not expect the other party to come so fast. It seems that Jia Qingqing really can''t wait for a moment, and with Ning Xue falling behind to help the flames, she was pushed to the cusp of the wind in just one night. Fine, come on! I''m afraid they won''t come! Ning Xi directly washed up and got up, then took out her makeup and started to make up. After half an hour, she looked at the mirror and turned pale and pale, and nodded with satisfaction. I just cleaned my desk and knocked. Ning Xi got up to open the door, and then stunned, it was Lu Tingxiao, the "werewolf" last night. After what happened last night, it was a little weird to see him now ... Before waiting for Ning Xi to speak, Lu Tingxiao saw her extremely pale face immediately, her expression became extremely cold, and he picked up the phone without saying a word and started looking for contacts. Yu Guang of Ning Xi glanced at his finger and paused on the name "Liang Feixing". Liang Feixing, director of Shengshi Entertainment''s public relations, has a pair of cloud-covered hands. He has perfectly solved the artist scandal many times and restored the artist''s image. It is a textbook model for public relations practitioners. Ning Xi immediately responded when he saw this. A tiger flew to grab Lu Tingxiao''s phone. "Lu Tingxiao, what are you doing?" "Troubleshoot those things." Lu Tingxiao''s face was extremely ugly, and obviously he already knew what was happening on the Internet. "..." Ning Xi looked helplessly at the enemy''s big boss who was going to hang her. Last time Lu Tingxiao said nothing to call Su Yimo''s royal style to rescue her, she was scared enough. Fortunately, she was not found in the end, and she could not afford it again. If Shengshi suddenly comes in under such circumstances, she will have more than one company''s infidelity. Chapter 87： You need a woman Ning Xi said easily, "I can''t stand this little storm. How else can I confuse the entertainment industry? Didn''t you say you believed me last time?" "However, your appearance is not convincing." Lu Tingxiao''s face was serious. Ning Xi heard an expression of inexplicable expression, and finally remembered her makeup at the moment, so she explained, "This pale complexion and dark circles are just my own. I really don''t believe it because I am strong and laugh. I''ll give you makeup ... " Before she finished speaking, Lu Tingxiao suddenly reached out her hand, and gently touched her cheek and eyes with her fingertips. It was just a touch, Ning Xi seemed to be shocked by electricity, and could not help but wince. Ning Xi''s reaction made Lu Tingxiao''s face pale, and he quickly retracted his hand, "No stubbornness." Ning Xi laughed, "No, if I can''t figure it out, I will definitely fly back and hug your thigh!" Shun Mao Lu Tingxiao''s face slowly eased, "Huh." Afterwards, Ning Xi scratched her head and looked at him with a look of restlessness. "What do you want to say?" Lu Tingxiao asked in a soft voice, which was different from last night. Ning Xi looked at him with a complex complexion for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but say, "Oh, that, Lu Tingxiao, have you thought about finding a woman for company?" "What do you mean?" Lu Tingxiao''s face suddenly cooled down. "Don''t blame me for being nosy, I just think ..." Ning Xi worked **** the wording, and then patted his shoulders with great care. "I think you may need a woman. Something, bear with your body. not good!" There is a saying that doesn''t mean thinking and dreaming? Lu Tingxiao doesn''t look like a woman on the surface, but from his performance last night, it''s clear ... it''s very much needed ... This time Lu Tingxiao''s face was completely dark. Damn woman, who do you think it hurts, who do you think made me so close to my mouth? Seeing that Lu Tingxiao''s face was getting worse and worse, Ning Xi coughed and hurried away, "Time is running out, I will go to Xiaobaodao individually and then go to the crew! Bye ~" Suburban film and television city. As soon as Ning Xi appeared, a group of fans of Jiang Muye who had been waiting for a long time at the door rushed towards her with emotion. "Ning Xi! Ning Xi is here! That stinky female watch is here! She dared to come!" "Disgusting bitch! Don''t approach us Makino! Get out of the crew!" "Ning Xi gets out of the crew! Ning Xi gets out of the entertainment circle! Get out!" ... The scene was chaotic. Only a few security guards were walking inside to protect Ning Xi. The other members of the crew were watching the crowd, pointing and pointing at her from time to time, laughing sarcastically. Those eyes cut on her like a knife, those with a malicious look, like a venomous serpent and beast, seemed to tear her apart. Ning Xi couldn''t help but think of a very popular actress who was finally forced to commit suicide by rumors. After her death, there were only four words in her testament: People are terrible! Crowds of rotten eggs and rotten vegetables kept coming in the crowd, and I didn''t know who had smashed a stone over, but also smashed ... Seeing that stone was about to hit the lively makeup artist Amy, Ning Xi''s face changed, and her body jumped agilely. When the stone was only half a meter away from Amy, she blocked it with her arm in time. The next second, the place where the arm was smashed was suddenly **** ... Chapter 88： A tyrant flower Fans excited at the scene saw this scene all a bit stunned, and Amy was frightened. With a pale face, Ning Xi glanced coldly at the fans, "You can make trouble, come to me, don''t hurt irrelevant people." "You ... you''re less fake!" "Just! Pretend to be good! You''re a shameless fox!" Ning Xi''s eyes are even sharper: "Whether I am a good person or a bad person, what determines it? An unfounded Weibo? Still a rumor of catching the wind? Although you are young, I hope you have done your brain and fan behavior before doing things Idol pays, your words and deeds represent your idols, do nt be used by others and do nt know, discredit your idols for nothing! Ning Xi knew that everything he said to them at this time was inaudible, except for the idols they cared about. "When will it be your turn to teach us!" "Actually, I think she makes a little sense ... who was the one who broke the stone just now, stand up! Didn''t you say that you are not allowed to use violence and use the most eggs?" "That''s it! Who! We''re not here to justify Makino!" ... Fans of the riot temporarily stabilized, and Ning Xi finally squeezed into the shooting location. Guo Qisheng saw her here and quickly called her into the lounge. "Ning Xi, here! Come and sit down!" "Director, I''m sorry, I''ve troubled the crew ..." Ning Xi, with a guilty expression, bent down and bowed. Looking at the appearance of the girl, Guo Qisheng comforted and said, "Where is the person who is in trouble, and others don''t understand you, am I still not clear? Just saying that you don''t have acting skills, it''s just nonsense! As for ... Hey, say you fell asleep to the people in the crew ... Can I still understand as a party? I have seen so many things, who is right and wrong, I know well! " "Thank you, Director." Guo Qisheng can still stand by her at this time, and she really appreciates it. "However, the impact of this incident on you is really too great. You look at this person with a sullen face, or else you can take a few days off, and you should take a good rest?" Guo Qisheng suggested. Ning Xi immediately said, "No! Director, I want to continue filming! Originally because of my affairs, it has greatly affected the crew. If it drags on the crew''s filming progress, I really can''t blame it!" Guo Qisheng saw her resolute and showed a reassuring look, "Ah, okay! If you can''t persist, you must tell me!" After coming out of the director, Ning Xi was suddenly pulled into an unmanned corner by a huge force. The comer was so anxious that even the golden retriever looked a little listless, "Ning Xi, are you all right?" "Minor injuries, already dealt with." Ning Xi did not care. Jiang Muye was irritable, "I was going to send a statement to explain to the fans, but Ming Brother changed my Weibo password to prevent me from logging in, and said that I would stand up to you even more ..." Ning Xi patted her chest with a grateful expression: "Thanks Ming Brother IQ Online." Jiang Muye''s face was suddenly hurt. "Conscienceless woman, I''m not here to help you!" Ning Xi said helplessly, "If you really want to help me, then I will warn you in advance, I will install a little white flower later, you cooperate with me, do not mess up, otherwise don''t blame me for breaking up with you! " Jiang Muye drew his ears and made an incredible statement, "What did you say you were going to pretend?" "Little white flower, is there a problem?" "Are you sure your Overlord Flower can complete such a difficult challenge?" "roll!" Chapter 89： The good show has just begun Today is also a coincidence. Most of Ning Xi''s films will be played against Jia Qingqing. Sitting in the shade and studying the script, a yin and yang strange voice suddenly heard in my ears "Yo, isn''t this our big star? Ning Xi, you are famous now, and everyone knows you so hot! Hehe, knowing what ugly things you have done! You are so shameless. Dare to come to the crew! Jia Qingqing''s expression, let alone mentioning the gloat. As long as Ning Xi gets out of the crew, she can take the opportunity to take her place and play with Brother Makino! Ning Xi bit her lip, her body trembling slightly, her expression embarrassingly silent. Jia Qingqing was even more proud of seeing this, and the snoring came to Jiang Muye. "Brother Makino, you should stay away from her! Otherwise, her reputation will be ruined by her! She s got you started losing powder Then! " As Jia Qingqing got closer, a pungent perfume flew up immediately, Jiang Muye''s forehead blue tendon jumped, and it was about to happen on the spot. I remembered Ning Xi''s warning and took a deep breath and reluctantly. Jia Qingqing saw Jiang Muye ignore himself, only when he was in a bad mood when he encountered this kind of thing, he thoughtfully consoled, "Brother Makino, rest assured, sooner or later, the crew can''t handle the pressure and change to Ning Xi!" "You are noisy." Jiang Muye exhausted his self-control before replacing all curse words with these three words. "Sorry Brother Makino, I won''t disturb you for a rest." Jia Qingqing walked away with some grievances. She was dissatisfied with Jiang Makino''s still indifferent attitude, but thought about it and reassured her soon. Anyway, when she got the female second, there were opportunities to get along with her brother Makino. She couldn''t help feeling excitement at the thought of those intimate scenes. It s a waste of time for the director to ask her to come and continue filming with Ning Xi today. However, she really likes the scenes she made today, and there was a scene where she fanned her. Hum, you must make her look good then! "Director, I think the effect of this fan would be better for me, do you think?" Jia Qingqing, who has never been interested in filming, took the initiative to ask the director for a show. Guo Qisheng didn''t know what she was thinking, Shen said, "The main thing is to borrow money. I can rub my face at most!" "I know!" Jia Qingqing responded, but didn''t plan to listen at all. She decided to fan it, and she had to fan it a few times to make this **** suffer more. Anyway, she didn''t do it for the first time, and she never missed it. When the various departments are ready, the shooting begins. In this play, Meng Changge had just entered the palace, and his pseudonym Nan Wumeng was just a little palace maid. Because the emperor looked at her more, her concubine was jealous and called her to the palace to embarrass her. "The shameless **** dared to seduce the emperor under the eyelids of this palace!" Liang Fei said, slamming her hands down. At the moment Jia Qingqing started his hands, Ning Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her body was slightly sideways. She avoided the camera and avoided Jia Qingqing''s hand, but her body seemed to be under tremendous force. , And then his face crooked, and "He" spit out a spit of blood. "Ning Xi-" Guo Qisheng was startled, and the other staff members who were on the sidelines were also frightened by this scene, and surrounded them. "Jia Qingqing, are you acting on the first day? You can''t even control your strength?" Guo Qisheng usually has a good temper, but this time he was really angry. He can''t intervene in things outside the show, but if he does such inferior things in his show, he will definitely not tolerate it! "I ..." Jia Qingqing herself was taken aback. She did use her deliberate force just now, but she was definitely not able to fan Ning Xi down to vomit blood, and she obviously felt that Ning Xi was hiding a moment ago. She She didn''t touch her much at all, so she yelled at her neck, "I just fanned her slightly, it didn''t work at all! She pretended!" Chapter 90： COS small white flower Helpless, Jia Qingqing is too bad in the industry. She hasn''t done such a thing, and she has been targeting Ning Xi, so no one believes her at the moment. "Director, I''m okay, just a little broken in my mouth, just a little bit of ice water. Sister Qingqing may just want to shoot better, don''t get angry ..." Ning Xi''s face was strong despite her grievance. , Indifferent and sensible expression. The expression looked not only to the director, but to others sympathizing with her. Jiang Muye looked around, his mouth twitched with joy, and he was almost killed by thunder. This guy, it looks pretty like a little white flower ... Jia Qingqing looked at her fragile appearance and suddenly exploded. "Ning Xi, you still pretend! You obviously deliberately! You bite yourself! Did you hide the blood capsule in your mouth in advance!" "Jia Qingqing, you are enough!" Guo Qisheng scolded. Jia Qingqing''s little assistant was afraid of the trouble and hurried her to persuade her, "Sister Qingqing, forget it! Don''t make the director angry! After all, we are wrong about this ..." Obviously she also thought that Jia Qingqing had deliberately fought, and she had seen such things with Jia Qingqing much more. Jia Qingqing backhanded a slap fan to the assistant''s face, "Go away! When is your turn to direct me to do things!" The assistant was beaten to the ground like Ning Xi, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. The crew of the surrounding crew, especially those who are not as high as the assistant, all hurried forward to help the assistant, and looked at Jia Qingqing with disgust. Although Ning Xi''s private life was chaotic, she never affected others and was dedicated to filming, but Jia Qingqing was a bitch! For the first time, Jia Qingqing was wronged. Seeing that everyone did not believe her, her face turned blue, as if she was going to faint in the next second. Just when she was so out of control that she was going to tear Ning Xi desperately, all of a sudden one came forward to hold her wrist-- "Qing Qing, you too, I know you want to perform well to make the director look good, but you don''t have to be too serious. People who know you say you are dedicated, and people who do nt know how they think of you?" The talking was Ning Xueluo, who had just arrived. Today, Ning Xueluo has no drama. She was originally not used for it, but in order to see Ning Xi''s unlucky appearance, she still came, but did not expect that this scene turned out to be like this ... What exactly is Jia Qingqing doing? How can she play such a good deck of cards? Seeing that everyone was about to sympathize with Ning Xi because he was extremely disgusted with Jia Qingqing, Ning Xueluo hurried forward to make a clearance. When Jia Qingqing saw Ning Xueluo, she was like seeing her relatives, and immediately pulled her to cry and complained, "Sister Xueluo, this **** she slanders me!" Ning Xueluo was afraid that she would talk again and offend people, and dragged her into the corner. "Why are you so upset? Ning Xi is going to be kicked out sooner or later. What are you going to mess with her at this time?" Jia Qingqing angrily said, "I decided to teach her at the beginning, but before I even met her, she avoided herself and deliberately made me look like he was vomiting blood!" Ning Xueluo stared at the opposite Ning Xi, who was comforted by the director and showed a generous expression, and immediately saw what she was doing, and hurriedly tried to remedy: "Qing Qing, I believe you are useless, the problem is everyone Do nt believe it, you ca nt explain the current situation. The best way is to immediately apologize to Ning Xi ... Jia Qingqing exploded as soon as she heard, "What? Let me apologize! I won''t go! How can you stand by her, Xueluo, and help her speak!" Chapter 91： Jedi Counterattack Ning Xueluo was almost furious with this mental disability, "Don''t you see that everyone is beginning to sympathize with her because of this? Do you want her to turn around so that she can continue to play with your Makino brother?" Jia Qingqing hesitated for a moment, still not let up, "In short I will not go! Let me apologize to that **** might as well let me die!" How could such a trivial matter have any impact? Looking back, she bought a small gift to send these people away! Seeing that Ning Xueluo couldn''t make any sense, she had no choice but to hope that she wouldn''t make any mistakes next time. It is a foregone conclusion that Ning Xi''s reputation has been destroyed. Even if she has any further thoughts, she can only play these little tricks. Can she turn things around? It may not be long before the unidentified gold master behind Ning Xi is about to dump her, and who will want a celebrity lover who is notorious. Thinking of this, Ning Xueluo settled down a little. In the final scene, Guo Qisheng thought about it so as not to have conflicts and did not let them remake it. He directly used the picture of Ning Xi being beaten up. The second scene to be filmed today is Meng Changge''s being confined to the concubine, and Liang Fei''s fall out of favor was forced into the cold palace. Meng Changge went to the cold palace to visit Liang Concubine, and told Liang Fei her true identity. Fortunately, this scene is relatively safe, with expressions and dialogues. "3, 2, 1, Action!" Shooting starts. In the Leng Palace, De Fei was sitting on a wide chair, looking at the woman who slumped at her feet with a wolf howling, "Liang Fei, do you know why this palace hates you so much? Why must I put you to death? ?" "Bitch! You''re jealous of me! Jealous the emperor likes me! Jealous of me!" De Fei laughed loudly, as if she heard a big joke, "Is this house jealous? Jealous of your bad old man''s favor?" "Defei! Are you ... are you crazy? I want to tell the emperor! I want to tell the emperor that you are abusing ..." De Fei suddenly shot with a gloomy gaze, and forced the concubine''s snoring sound, and then said, "Liang Concubine, do you know who this palace is? Do you remember the name of Meng Changge?" "You ... you ... you ..." Jia Qingqing has been with you for a long time without you going out. Guo Qisheng shouted a "card": "Come again!" The second shooting begins. "Liangfei, do you know who I am? Do you still remember the name of Meng Changge?" This time, Ning Xi''s eyes were sharper than the last time, and he strangled his neck like a gallows. "You ... you ... are ..." "Stop, come back!" The third shooting begins. "Liangfei, do you know who I am? Do you still remember the name of Meng Changge?" Ning Xi''s emotions became fiercer than fierce. This time, he spoke this line with a ghost-like tone, and even watched the crowd. Everyone felt her endless anger and resentment. "You ... Are you Meng Changge? How could you be ... yes ... yes ..." Jia Qingqing''s radio jammed and forgot the words again. "Cut!" This time, Guo Qisheng finally completely lost his patience, fell into the script, and became furious: "Jia Qingqing, what''s going on? You can''t even memorize such simple lines. Have you ever watched the script?" It is hard to blame Guo Qisheng for being angry. It is rare that Ning Xi was so emotional this time. He was so excited that he could have a perfect shot but was ruined by the mistake of Jia Qingqing''s idiot. Chapter 92： stupid teammate The onlookers looked at the scene with a look of disdain: "Is Jia Qingqing brain-impaired? I will recite this sentence back and forth! You are Meng Changge? How could you be Meng Changge! Meng Changge is clearly dead! It is difficult to memorize such a sentence ?" "That post also said that Ning Xi had a poor acting skill. He should really look at Jia Qingqing, and then he would know what a real dog is. Shit!" "In fact, Ning Xi''s acting skills are very good. Didn''t you find that all of her plays have been done so far? Even NG is because of other people''s mistakes." "It really seems like it! I originally thought it was because of her true character, but yesterday she played the young Meng Changge very well! Although she has been teasing Jiang Makino, but I do nt know why, it wo nt make anyone cumbersome. But I can see my fawn bumping! " "Yeah, yeah! I was so excited yesterday! If I change people, I really don''t like it! It seems to me that Meng Changge is Ning Xi!" ... Ning Xueluo never expected that there would be a worse situation. He suddenly scolded Jia Qingqing hundreds of times in his heart, but walked on pretending to be concerned. "Qing Qing, what''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad shape today?" Jia Qingqing was in a violent state and madly said, "I don''t know what happened to me. When I look at Ning Xi, I forget words, just like Zhongxie!" "How can this happen?" Ning Xueluo didn''t really believe Jia Qingqing''s words, and thought that it was Jia Qingqing''s acting skills that he hadn''t used normally, but he had the patience to comfort him. "Come slowly, I''ll come Help you play! " Ning Xueluo accompany her over the play, but Jia Qingqing spoke smoothly. "Look, isn''t this good?" Ning Xueluo encouraged. Jia Qingqing immediately restored her confidence and took the initiative to find a director. "Director, I''m ready!" Guo Qisheng has now reluctantly calmed down and eased his face slightly: "Let''s get started!" however This time, Jia Qingqing still forgot his words. She was reconciled, and she came back again and again, and the result was 28 consecutive NGs! In such a simple scene, the two had not been filmed until the evening, and finally the whole crew was complaining. This is a film, not a TV series, but film. NG has been used so many times, it costs a lot of manpower, and how much money is wasted! At the thirty-third NG, Jia Qingqing stood there blankly, screaming like a madness, and rushed towards Ning Xi "Ning Xi, you bitch, what did you do to me? Why can''t I remember the lines! Why can''t I remember the lines! It''s you! It must be the ghost of you ..." The little assistant next to her hurriedly pulled her, and as a result, she was thrown away madly, and even Ning Xueluo persuaded her to be scratched. Everyone really hated her now. "It''s really mentally crippled. I can''t remember the lines, but it can be someone else''s fault? Can others still get into her mind to steal lines? It doesn''t mean that so many people are so busy to be so guilty so late!" "Ning Xi is also miserable, attracting such a number one!" "Did you guys think that what happened last night was strange? As soon as Jiang Muye joined the team, Ning Xi turned around and it happened!" "If Ning Xi was kicked out of the crew, who would benefit most?" "Do you still need to ask?" At this point, everyone had a knowing expression. Chapter 93： Self-cleaning In the end, everyone got off the job and broke up. Jia Qingqing was stopped by the director for two days after a big fight, and she calmed down. Ning Xi took off her makeup and was about to leave. Ning Xueluo walked in quietly, with her arms around her chest and a look of contempt, "Ning Xi, I can''t tell you that you are so motivated!" "Ah? Do I have a plan?" Ning Xi glanced at Ning Xueling with a smile and blood on her arm scratched by Jia Qingqing, then blinked, innocent, "Isn''t it because your vision is too good, too Pick a teammate? " "You ..." Ning Xuelu gritted his teeth, his chest hurting with anger. Where did she know that Jia Qingqing would be so mentally disabled that Ning Xi had become so black? She could have washed her out hard, so that everyone in the crew began to change Ning Xi! Ning Xi will definitely have movements next, she must quickly find a way to deal with it, and definitely can''t let her turn over. After a brief confrontation with Ning Xueluo, Ning Xi was going out. The phone rang and received a message. Demon King: I am waiting for you in the front lane. Ning Xi cautiously replied to him: Let''s go each and every one. See you home. I''ll go to your house to find you. An hour later, Platinum Palace 6. As soon as Ning Xi came to the door, Jiang Muye immediately dragged her in, and looked around his head, looking like an underground party. Before, he didn''t care about Ning Xi''s relationship with himself. He even wanted everyone to know that they were very close, but after this time, he had to rethink what he had done before. Ning Xi dropped her bag and kicked her shoes, sitting cross-legged on the sofa. The first thing she asked was, "Have you taken a video?" Jiang Muye looked at her with a faceless expression without a face, and this woman didn''t even see him as a man, right? Why is he so casual in front of him every time, she looks like a hooligan in her play! "Do you think I''m a pig teammate? Of course I took it!" Jiang Makino handed her cell phone in a bad mood. When she said that she was going to install Xiaobaihua, he guessed what she wanted to do, and of course took all the wonderful pictures in time. Ning Xi took the mobile phone and turned on one by one, and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s a good shot! Give you a chicken leg!" After saying that, she opened Weibo and sent a Weibo with her large size. Of course, the content was not the apology requested by Chang Li, but the four words: the clear one. After posting it, she landed on her trumpet, privately wrote a gossip blogger she knew was part of the prosperous world, and gave him a continuous NG video of Jia Qingqing. These two are indeed deadly rivals. It s not long before Ning Xi''s private message passed. The blogger immediately sent the video out, and it was accompanied by a very eye-catching sentence "NG33 times. The first vase in the entertainment industry lets you see what you see." It''s **** acting. " Jiang Muye glanced at her, "Did I just send this one? No other videos? I''m so hard to sneak shots!" Ning Xi buried her head in her comments and commented, "This one is enough to attract a lot of attention, and we don''t need to do it by ourselves. Do you think that you were the only one who took the video?" "So why didn''t you use that trick to deal with Jia Qingqing earlier? If she used it early, she would have been replaced directly. How could there be so many farts, and it made me endure the woman for two days!" Jiang Muye dissatisfied Grunting. No one at the scene could see why Jia Qingqing kept NG, only Jiang Muye knew what was going on. Chapter 94： Cant control the fire It is because Ning Xi is deliberately "pressing the drama". The so-called pressure play can usually only be done by very experienced actors, deliberately soaring acting skills, psychologically oppressing the other party, causing the other party to behave abnormally, forgetting words constantly, and even severely will cause the other party''s psychological shadow that is insurmountable for a lifetime. There are very few people who can do this in the entertainment industry. The most important thing is that this method is difficult to see the flaws, because you can hardly judge whether the other party s acting has exploded or they are deliberately oppressing the game, so this trick can be described as injurious. No trace left. Ning Xi gave him a white look, "Of course you can''t let it go!" This trick also needs a specific situation. For example, today''s play is very suitable for pressing Jia Qingqing. In addition, this trick will seriously affect the filming process of the crew, and she will never use it unless absolutely necessary. Jiang Muye couldn''t help but recall some unpleasant pasts, and whispered, "I''m really honored, as a few people who have let you go!" That year he was also overwhelmed by Ning Xi''s use of this trick, but he was not Jia Qingqing''s rubbish, but later he just carried it through, and his acting skills got a leap. Jiang Muye stared at her suddenly after he said, "Did you have dinner together at night? You promised to invite me alone! You promised to play games with me another day!" In this case, Ning Xi was indeed at a loss, so she could only sigh reluctantly, "Hang Xing Xing, eat with you, play with you, right? I will send Lu Tingxiao a text message to say." Jiang Muye''s expression changed immediately upon hearing, "You are just a tranquilizer. Why don''t you go back and send a text report? What is your relationship with Lu Tingxiao?" "Although my message was sent to Lu Tingxiao, the object was Xiaobao OK?" Ning Xi was too lazy to talk to him and buried her head to edit the text message: [Kiss baby, auntie has something to do tonight, you may be back late, you obediently eat and obediently go to sleep, go back and wait for your auntie to buy you Mengmeng clothes !! Do you love you? Jiang Muye looked at the text message, and his eyes were red with anger. "Why are you so gentle with Xiaobao, you have never been so gentle when you were with me, and you always hit me if you don''t agree!" Ning Xi tilted him a look, "Who made you owe me! Xiaobao is so cute, can you compare with him?" The flames in Jiang Muye''s beautiful eyes were three feet high, "Ning Xi! Did you like me at first? You approached me really just for ..." Ning Xi looked at him with a surprised expression, "Crap, of course there is no more." "You ... you you ..." Jiang Muye pointed at her, speechless for a long time. Ning Xi held her chin and looked at him with a smile: "How? Are you full? Are you going to eat now?" Jiang Makino gritted her teeth: "Eat !!!" She must not hit her! At the same time, Lu Zhai. Lu Jingli was sitting on the sofa holding a pillow. If he had a tail behind him, he would shake up and flew up. "Brother, you can say it quickly. What happened last night?" Lu Tingxiao, because of the sentence that Ning Xi asked him to find a woman in the morning, his face was still a little gloomy, so he didn''t have the mood to satisfy Lu Jingli''s gossip heart. "Is it that you can''t restrain the flaming fire in your heart, and you run out of control and go to the night attack, but you do nt care about it and wake up Xiao Xixi. You are in a dilemma, so you pretend to be sleepwalking?" Capability is not covered. Lu Tingxiao glanced up at him slightly, did this guy''s little cleverness be involved in such things? Looking at his brother''s expression, Lu Jingli knew he was right. Immediately, he was about to fall in love with his own expression. "Oh my God, I''m so clever! Brother, am I your intimate cotton jacket?" Chapter 95： Consequences of direct flutter Seeing Lu Jingli''s expression on his face asking for reward, Lu Tingxiao said generously, "The holiday is changed to one month." Lu Jingli was so excited that he almost jumped up to do a set of broadcast gymnastics, and then regretted it very much, "Brother, the so-called one-spirited and then slumped and exhausted, why don''t you just take advantage of the opportunity to throw Xiao Xixi directly? It''s a pity!" Lu Tingxiao gave him a cold glance, "What do you think the result of my doing this?" "Hmm ..." Lu Jingli touched his chin and groaned. "You have always used Xiaobao as an excuse to make her slowly and boil the frog so unguardedly. If the stuffing is exposed at this time ... Xiao Xixi will probably Jump out of it now! " Lu Tingxiao: "..." Although this is a fact, being so naked by Lu Jingli is really not a bad mood in general. In fact, last night he did get her thoughts directly despite desperation, but the extreme rejection and fearful reaction that Ning Xi unintentionally revealed made him wake up instantly. Later, it turned out that he was right, otherwise Ning Xi was afraid that he would really be scared away. Why did she react like that, what did she experience ... "Brother, can I ask you a question? Why have you been so emotionally ups and downs recently? Is something wrong?" Lu Jingli asked carefully. In fact, this statement is already euphemistic. In fact, it''s just as grumpy and capricious as a woman coming to her aunt. Lu Tingxiao''s slender finger joints rhythmically hit the armrests on the seat, and said quietly, "Jiang Muye gave flowers that day." "What did you say?" Lu Jingli took a long time to reflect on Lu Tingxiao''s message, and then jumped up "Rely on! The demon monster king is Jiang Muye! Didn''t he just return home the day before yesterday? I also got news that he is going to be the second male in" The World "! I didn''t expect that he had such a relationship with Xiao Xixi, so it seemed that the boy suddenly returned to China in a good way. The first film after returning to China was this one, which is worth thinking about! You know, he has a lot of intimate dramas with Xiao Xixi in the film ... Well, I think about it. Has he met Xiao Xixi recently? Did you hit him? And also encountered some ambiguous pictures? " Lu Tingxiao: "..." Lu Jingli''s guess, all in. "My God, no wonder you have been so wrong lately!" Lu Jingli ran away in place, "I never expected that there was a traitor among us! What about YS? Did you find out?" Lu Tingxiao''s eyes floated in the dark light, "The person who sent the diamond that day disappeared without leaving the crew, and the source of the diamond is not available. It is most likely a smuggled product from a special channel." Lu Jingli heard a slight twitch in his mouth, and said silently, "It''s a headache again, isn''t it someone who is related to the Lu family again? Y ... S ... Who have the abbreviations of these two letters around us? Nothing! " Hey, his brother had a twist in his relationship, he was a romantic idol drama, he was a suspense detective drama! At this time, Lu Tingxiao''s cell phone rang, a text message from Ning Xi. After watching the content, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes were dormant and dangerous creatures were about to move. Lu Jingli leaned in curiously, "Xi Xixi''s text message ... what did she say?" Why does his brother look like he was wearing a green hat? Lu Tingxiao stared at the text message for a few seconds, and then dialed a phone call directly. Ning Xi, who was in Villa No. 6, quickly connected. "Hey, Lu Tingxiao, is there something wrong? Did you see the text message I just sent? Remember to show it to Xiaobao!" "See, where are you?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Ning Xi glanced at Jiang Muye who was busy in the kitchen and claimed to show his cooking skills. "I''m here in Jiang Muye. I have something to discuss with him. In addition, he has just returned to China to eat a meal together. Chapter 96： And you said he was n’t nasty with him "Well, I see. I''ll come over later." Lu Tingxiao said quietly. On the other side of the phone, Ning Xi froze, "Ah? Are you coming ?!" "Why, is there a problem?" Lu Tingxiao asked in a cool tone. "No ... no ..." Lu Tingxiao''s tone was taken for granted, she couldn''t refute for a moment. Seeing Ning Xi''s face tangled after receiving the call, Jiang Muye poked his head and asked, "What''s wrong? Who''s calling?" "You, he said he''ll come over later ..." "What did you say?" Jiang Muye dropped the spoon in his hand, and then pointed at her sadly, complaining, "Ning Xiaoxi, you also said that you were not sick with him, we two eat, why would you treat him? Call it? " "Calm down, don''t frizz hair all the time?" Ning Xi gave him a white headache, "Where did I ask him to come, he asked me where I was just now, and I answered normally that he wanted to get you wind and dust , And then he said he was coming, presumably as an elder who felt that he should care about you, so he came over to eat together? This logic is quite smooth! " Jiang Muye threw the bowl, "Tongshun a fart! Do you think Lu Tingxiao is the kind of approachable person? He also accompanies me to eat! My mother sometimes wants to invite him for a meal. The schedule should be half a year later! Not close Humanity is synonymous with him! " Ning Xi threw a pillow impatiently in the past, "You unlucky child, don''t allow people to suddenly overflow with love and care for you! I said why do you always pull me with Lu Tingxiao? Where do we seem to be Are they together? " Jiang Muye muttered to himself, "This is the instinct of a man ... what do you know!" The two noisily worked, and the doorbell rang. Ning Xi gave Jiang Muye a warning glance, motioned him not to talk nonsense, and then got up and opened the door. Immediately after opening the door, Ning Xi''s eyes brightened in surprise, because Lu Tingxiao followed a small bun next to him. As soon as Xiaobao saw her, Ruyan threw a small hand like Lin Lin''s open hands, Ning Xi''s heart melted, and he quickly hugged him, "Baby, you are coming too! Auntie was still in pain and could not help tonight Have dinner with your baby! " In the room, Jiang Muye looked at Ning Xi holding Xiaobao, and looked at Lu Tingxiao, who was watching the two of them, with a cozy look, with the illusion that they were a family of three. He never thought that Ning Xi''s relationship with Xiaobao was so harmonious. You should know that Xiaobao is harder to get closer than his father! As for Lu Tingxiao, his attitude towards Ning Xi is even more strange. Even for Xiaobao, Lu Tingxiao''s personality could not endure a strange woman living under the same roof as herself ... "Hey, don''t forget me, and me!" Lu Jingli squeezed in with two bottles of wine in his hand. Looking at the three people who landed at home, Ning Xi immediately handed Jiang Muye a look, "Surely, they are just a group to care about the younger generation, and you like to think about it." "Da''er, Er''er, Xiaobao is here, please come in ..." Jiang Muye could only obediently invite the three of them even though he was unhappy. Who made him younger ... Chapter 97： She chased me After the three of them came, there was basically nothing for Makino. Lu Tingxiao invited chef Michelin to come to cook, and Lu Jingli brought two bottles of good wine from home, and Xiaobao took over Ning Xi. Five people sat around the table in such a strange atmosphere. Fortunately, there was Lu Jingli, and it wasn''t cold, everyone just ate while chatting with each other. "Come, welcome our big star back home! Erji toast you!" "Thank you!" "By the way, I haven''t had time to ask you, how did you and Xiao Xixi know each other?" Lu Jingli looked at the news for his brother inadvertently. Hearing this question, Jiang Muye''s face was not very good. He didn''t seem to want to talk about the topic. He answered vaguely: "I met each other when I was studying abroad. We are the same alumni." Lu Jingli squinted his eyes and gave him a meaningful look, "I don''t think it''s that easy? Wouldn''t it be the ex-girlfriend who was abandoned by your kid?" After all, the woman around you is not your mother and fan, but you Ex-girlfriend! " Jiang Muye: "..." Ning Xixi laughed loudly and hurriedly gave Jingli a thumbs up: "You two are brilliant!" "Oh, it seems I guessed right!" Lu Jingli was so proud of his face that there was no other thing in the world that he couldn''t guess. "Only half right!" Jiang Muye retorted with a blush. "Well? What do you mean by half?" Lu Jingli was puzzled. "She is my ex-girlfriend, yes, but she chased me, and she dumped me!" Jiang Muye said while staring at the opposite Ning Xi with a sorrowful look. As soon as the words fell, Lu Tingxiao, who was helping Ning Xi and Xiaobao to cut steak, blinked unclearly. Even Lu Jingli was stunned. After all, this was the first time he made a mistake in estimation, so he slammed his hands on the table and was so excited: "No? Really? This is not scientific. ! " When Ning Xi was abroad, Jiang Muye was no longer ridiculous, so he always thought that Jiang Muye had at least proposed to break up with the two, but he never expected ... Jiang Muye poked an rib angrily, "You can ask her if you don''t believe me!" Why did you get involved in this problem? Ning Xi looked helpless, "It was an accident!" Lu Jingli has evolved from simply inquiring about his brother to being a gossip soul, and asked curiously, "What the **** is going on? Tell me! Hurry!" Jiang Muye was speechless. You elder, is it really good for such a gossip? Ning Xi saw Jiang Muye''s face look ugly, and did not intend to embarrass him in front of his elders, so he replied, "Nothing special, so many girls at school like him at the time, I was only one of them. As for the breakup, it was After being together, I found that he was different from what I expected, a little disillusioned! " Ning Xi''s words did not seem to be anything strange, but Lu Jingli knew that things must not be so simple, otherwise Jiang Muye''s expression would not be that way. Alas, I''ll give Jiang Makino a little more wine later to see if he can talk out. Because Xiaobao was here, Ning Xi didn''t drink tonight. She was bored at the table after eating, so she asked: "Mr. Lu, can I take Xiaobao to play a game?" Lu Tingxiao nodded, "Go." The tone of his talk with Ning Xi seems no different, but it just makes people feel softer than others. Jiang Muye grumbled. It was clearly his game machine, the latest equipment he brought back. She actually asked other men to show them and took them to play! Even if the man is only five years old! Chapter 98： Only you can cure my illness Two hours later, Lu Jingli made a glorious sacrifice. Before he was drunk, he failed to get a half word out of Jiang Muye''s kid. In fact, Jiang Muye was already dying at the moment, because it was clear that Lu Jingli wanted to talk from his mouth, so he has been supporting it till now. It is so drunk to have such a gossip ... He faintly felt that there was another reason why Lu Jingli insisted on figuring this out, but his brain was so muddled that he couldn''t think. The only sober on the wine table was Lu Tingxiao. Lu Tingxiao called and asked the housekeeper to pick up Lu Jingli, then got up and walked towards the living room. I saw the huge game screen with the words "Clearance". Ning Xi and Xiaobao were lying on the sofa sleeping soundly. Lu Tingxiao walked lightly. The girl was holding a small white bun in her arms, and her sweet sleep had the urge to let go of all the fame and power behind her, and just accompany her to sleep quietly and peacefully to the old age. In the restaurant, Jiang Muye stumbled to see Lu Tingxiao leaning slightly towards Ning Xi, getting closer and closer ... so his eyes tightened suddenly, and he suddenly woke up. Lu Tingxiao almost couldn''t help kissing the girl''s sleeping face, but stopped at the last moment, turned to Xiaobao, and awakened him softly. Xiao Baozi rubbed his sleepy eyes, and he had a bunch of hair on his head. He just woke up more drowsy than usual. Lu Tingxiao rubbed his little head, "Can I go?" Little bun nodded. Lu Tingxiao showed a satisfied look, then leaned down and gently hugged Ning Xi, who was still sleeping, and stared at Xiao Baozi, "Let''s go." Xiao Baozi obediently followed behind me, and did not feel anything wrong. Jiang Makino: "...?!" Jiang Makino rubbed his eyes hard, must he be drunk and have hallucinations? definitely is! Why is Lu Tingxiao''s behavior so mysterious? He asked the housekeeper to pick up his brother and woke up his sleeping son, but he did not wake up Ning Xi carefully, and took her back in person? Seeing Lu Tingxiao holding Ning Xi in her arms and leaving with Xiao Baozi behind, Jiang Muye was still in a bun, and finally fell on the dining table, finally unable to hold himself drunk ... Lu Zhai. Xiao Baozi wants to sleep with Ning Xi. Lu Tingxiao: "Men and women do not accept each other." Small buns have five fingers, which means I''m only five years old. Lu Tingxiao nodded, "Very well, you also know that you are not a three-year-old child, but a five-year-old adult. Now go back to sleep by yourself." Buns:"!!!" Lu Tingxiao''s face became serious: "Do you still want to be Aunt Xiaoxi''s baby forever? I can only stay with her for another three months at most. If I can''t marry her then, she will leave you completely." Xiaobaozi finally changed his face when he heard it, flattened his flat mouth, looked at Ning Xi reluctantly, and finally walked away step by step. Lu Tingxiao sighed softly. Although Xiaobao is his biggest help and his biggest obstacle, fortunately he has finally made sense of him. Lu Tingxiao gently put Ning Xi on the bed, took off her shoes, and then made a call to the maid to help her change her clothes. Ning Xi stumbled and felt that she had returned to the soft bed, and there was a blurry figure in front of the bed ... She drowsily slid out her hand and touched it towards the familiar shadow, "Well, Lu ... Ting Xiao ... Are you sleepwalking again?" Lu Tingxiao, who was actively touched, took a moment''s attention, then put her warm little hand on her big palm, "Well." Ning Xi frowned and muttered, "This is sick ... to be cured ..." Lu Tingxiao chuckled quietly and kissed her palm, "Only you can cure it." Chapter 99： Smashing windows early in the morning Late at night, the public relations department of Shengshi Group. Liang Feixing was tormented by the scandal that Su Yimo drove into a person, and his personal cell phone suddenly rang. He was impatiently ready to throw it aside, and after seeing the caller ID the next second, he was so perverted that he immediately turned over and sat upright. "Hey, President Lu, I''m sorry! We are working on this matter, and we can definitely solve it by tomorrow night at the latest!" "What''s the matter?" There was a cold, distant voice from the man on the phone. "Ah? It''s Su Yimo''s drunk driving ... Didn''t you find me because of this?" Liang Feixing was so confused, didn''t the big boss call him late at night to ask the crime? "No." Liang Feixing was relieved immediately. He was really confused. Lu Sheng never intervened in the affairs of Shengshi. Even if this time involved Su Yimo, a sister of Shengshi, it was a big thing in their eyes. Can''t afford the slightest ripples. So, why would the big boss find him in person this time? Instead, Liang Feixing was even more disturbed. "Well, why are you looking for me?" "Within 24 hours, Jia Qingqing was withdrawn from the entertainment industry." Lu Tingxiao directly gave an order. "Jia Qingqing? Mr. Lu, which Jia Qingqing is it?" "Xinghui Entertainment." As soon as the voice on the cell phone fell, Liang Feixing was surprised, that is Jia Qingqing who was hyped by Xinghui as "the first beauty in the entertainment industry"? What big man did he think it was! Liang Feixing was full of suspicion, but he didn''t dare to ask more than one word. He even responded, "Okay, Mr. Lu, I understand! As far as I know, Jia Qingqing is tearing a female artist from their company recently, and the other party is not A good stubble, mastered a lot of Jia Qingqing''s black materials, and also knew that he could kill someone with a knife, and gave it to a big gossip V operated by our company team. Jia Qingqing usually offended too many people. Get away. But to force her to exit the entertainment industry, she needs to add another fire! " "Act in secret." Lu Tingxiao told. "Yes, Mr. Lu, rest assured!" After hanging up the phone, Liang Feixing immediately gave everything to the deputy director, and then handled the matter in person. This time, it was so difficult that letting him do it was like killing a chicken with a slaughter knife. The artist who has been tortured with Jia Qingqing has already completed 80%, and he only needs to give another final blow. But a second-rate little artist, what did he do that actually allowed the big boss to personally ban it? Rao is Liang Feixing. How can I be afraid? I ca nt guess. The real purpose of Lu Tingxiao is not to block Jia Qingqing, but to give a young actor Ning Xi who can''t even remember his name ... the next morning. When Ning Xi woke up, she was a little cyanotic. Why did she lie in Lu Zhai? She clearly remembered that she took Xiaobao to play for two hours in a row, and finally fell asleep on the sofa in Jiang Muye''s living room ... There was a sudden "bang" on the window near the bed in the mist in the clouds. Ning Xi was startled, and quickly got up to see what was going on. Then, as soon as I opened the window, I saw a golden head ... Ning Xi was full of black lines, "Jiang Muye, what are you doing?" Jiang Muye, who has always been the most image-conscious, is still wearing the clothes of last night. Now he is wrinkled, his hair is messy, and his face is anxious. " Ning Xi sighed with a headache and knew that it was good for her to know that she lived here. She smashed her window glass early in the morning ... Chapter 100： The journey of the sister is the sea of ??stars. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Jump directly, hurry! What kind of lady is there!" Jiang Muye rushed to the fire. Ning Xi silently pumped the mouth of the mouth, and the hand went up to the window sill and jumped down. Jiang Muye immediately pulled her over, dripping her a few laps to see if there was any trace of her cockroaches, and then staring at her with a burning gaze. "Is there anything happening last night?" Ning Xi was almost fainted by him. He didn''t have a good air. "What is the nerve that Jiang Muye didn''t sleep early in the morning? What can I do if I sleep well?" Jiang Muyes forehead is violent, Ning Xi! Are you a pig? Dont tell me you dont know how you came back last night! "I really don''t know!" Ning Xi looked innocent. Jiang Muye took a deep breath to calm himself down and gnash his teeth. "Is it so stupid that you haven''t been sold yet? You were last month, Lu Yan personally hugged you back!" Ning Xi heard the words slightly, then did not take it for granted. "What about that? It must be that the little baby can''t wake me up and ask his dad to hug me back!" Because at the bar that time, in addition to Lu Hao, Xiao Bao does not give anyone to touch her, so she does not think there is anything. Jiang Muye was half-dead, "Ning Xi, can you have a long snack? Lu Yan is obviously interested in you?" Ning Xi sighed long, then put his hands on the shoulders of Jiang Muye, and he said with a long heart. "Brothers, sister''s journey is the sea of ??stars, not for any flowers and plants, so even if you kneel down and cry, ask me to be your big. Aunt, I will not give you this opportunity OK? Please don''t be murdered again, go back to wash and sleep!" Jiang Muye heard this in a very complicated mood. When he was relieved, he stared at her with entanglement. "Don''t you really prepare for a lifetime without marriage? In case you meet someone you like? Ning Xiaoxi, your idea is very dangerous." Do you know if you want it? I told you that although the cause is important, marriage is a woman... ah-" Ning Xi couldn''t bear to kneel in the past, "Jiang Muye, you are not finished, right? Look for me, right? I think you haven''t been uncomfortable for too long!" "You just smashed the day before!" "The last time I obviously didn''t get enough, my sister didn''t convinced you today, and you dare not dare to squat all day!" Ning Xi will start to raise his sleeves. Jiang Muye hugged his head and looked at her behind him. "Oh..." Ning Xi Yin sneer sneer, "Save? Today, you call a broken throat and no one will save you!" Before the fall of Ning Xis magic catch, Jiang Muye shouted, No... its me! Ning Xi backed a stiff, mechanically turned his head, and then saw Lu Yi a sportswear against the light standing there, the skin rolling with sweat, it seems that the morning is running. The result of the squatting of the familys nephew was taken by Ning Xis eyeballs, and immediately pointed to Jiang Muyes opening. Mr. Lu, this cargo ran to your window early in the morning, and I was found to be helping you. Give him a meal!" Jiang Muye yelled at her, "shameless..." "You dare say you are not awkward!" Ning Xiyi is stern. On the side of Lu Yan stretched out and took off a grass on the girl''s hair, and then the big palm was extremely natural and smashed on her head. "No fun, go wash, you can have breakfast." "Oh, right now!" Ning Xi proudly made a face in Chongjiang Muye, squatting and running. At this moment, Jiang Muye simply cant wait to catch Ning Xis madness: once! twice! three times! Lu Hao has been so obvious that your titanium alloy dog ??eyes are special? Chapter 101： Koi Little Prince After returning to the house, Ning Xi suddenly remembered that she had forgotten a very important thing. After breaking the video last night, she didn''t know how to follow up. Blame Jiang Makino for the goods, and have been trying to find her trouble since returning home. Ning Xi turned on the computer and quickly scanned all relevant information. Last night, the video of Jia Qingqing''s NG33 consecutive times was quickly hit on the top. The following comment was a curse, and Ning Xi made everyone''s unexpected superb acting well received, and then everyone began to question the previous online Ning Evening sky has its watch completely relied on Weibo, which is unacceptable to sleep. Immediately afterwards, there was a trumpet of anonymous disclosure of Jia Qingqing''s communist feuds. In the drama, Ning Xi slapped maliciously, arrogantly clamored and slapped young assistants, and played big-name embarrassing staff in the crew ... In the later days, artists and staff members who were not familiar with Jia Qingqing usually began to play directly, and broke similar experiences, completely destroying Jia Qingqing''s fake masks in front of fans. Makeup artist Amy: I hated Ning Xi very much at first, because Jia Qingqing always targeted Ning Xi. In order to make things difficult for Ning Xi, I often angered our staff, similarly to keep Ning Xi waiting, and kept asking me for her. Remakes happen almost every day. I felt that I was involved with Ning Xi, so I hated her for a long time. In fact, she was not wrong at all. I know that someone will definitely come to me to say these things, but it s unsettling conscience. On that day, fans of Jiang Muye came to the crew to make trouble. Otherwise, Ning Xi helped me block a stone with my own arm. I Your face is going to be disfigured! Xiaowu Li: What is outspoken and jealous, Jia Qingqing is a arrogant and aggressive team tumor. She was late and left early for three days without saying anything. She always used her instructions to stop treating our staff as a person. She has to run errands dozens of times, when I am her domestic servant? As for Ning Xi, although she is usually alone and looks a bit cold, she is always very kind to our staff, and I would like to thank everyone for every shot, even if we are prejudiced against her. In response to her, she still did it every time. Director''s assistant: People talk lightly, but still want to be fair. Only when the first day of starting up, someone came to give Ning Xi something, and I usually didn''t see which man Ning Xi had ambiguous with. There are several suitors behind a beautiful-looking woman, which is normal. I did not expect that the subsequent things would be like that! Photographer: Ning Xi''s professionalism is absolutely nothing to say, she has a sense of lens, and she will move. Unless it is because of others, she will basically pass by one, so every time I shoot her, I am the easiest. . As for Jia Qingqing ... probably the nightmare of every photographer! I have undergone plastic surgery too much, the shape of my nose is very strange, and I have been complaining that my technique is poor. Can I give you a PS alone? Director Guo Qisheng: Online remarks about Ning Xi''s submerged rules are completely nonsense. This is not only an insult to Ning Xi, but also an insult to our entire crew. I was thinking of waiting for our movie to be released. After seeing Ning Xi s performance, everyone will know whether it is fair or unjust, but the development of the current situation has seriously affected the filming process of the crew. Now let s release a set of tidbits in advance, let s see for yourself! [video] Producer Wang Taihe: Hey, everyone has spoken, let me say something! I have seen many people say that our drama has suddenly invested 50 million more because of the gold owner behind Ning Xi. In order to clarify the rumors, I sought the consent of investors and now announce his identity @ С ... Ning Xi expected that many people in the cast had endured Jia Qingqing to the extreme. As long as one person spoke, there would be endless streams, but I did not expect that while they were talking to Jia Qingqing, they also exaggerated her, which was an accident. Harvest. After all, effort is definitely a pleasant thing. Wang Taihe''s Weibo made her most curious. She hurriedly opened the Weibo with the ID Koi Little Prince to see who the investor was ... Chapter 102： Fake gold, really small three Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the next second, Ning Xi is full of black lines. The Koi Little Princes Weibo V certification is: Lu Jingli, CEO of Shengshi Entertainment... You are a boss of an entertainment company, ID is not so funny, it seems like a middle school boy! Unexpectedly, the person who later added investment actually turned out to be Lu Jingli, unexpectedly, but also reasonable. After all, this is the first film that Jiang Muye returned after returning to China. Just investing in a man and two, he invested 50 million, which is the most local company in the industry. After Wang Taihes Weibo, all doubts were resolved. The stains on Ningxis body were completely washed away. Jia Qingqing was the name of the big-name character. It is a pity that although the discerning people have already seen that Ning Xis hacking this time is Jia Qingqings ghost behind him, there is no definite evidence. Things have developed here, Ning Xi expected the effect has been achieved, but what she did not expect is that there is more exciting development behind. In the early morning of last night, Jia Qingqings agent Han Ying sent a Weibo. Han Ying directly posted Jia Qingqing''s hiring of the water army, Heining Xi, and fans who sneaked into Jiang Muye, maliciously fanned the fans'' emotions and used fans to attack the whole process of Ning Xi. More exciting is that Han Ying actually exposed Jia Qingqing is a fake gold really small three! The rich cockroach in Jia Qingqings legend is not her relatives, but her dryness, and the other party already has a wife and children. Han Ying''s Weibo contains a lot of sly chat records and large-scale pornography, even if Jia Qingqing has 10,000 mouths, it can''t be denied. At present, there is only one road waiting for Jia Qingqing, which is hidden in snow. As for when he can come back, there is almost no possibility of returning again in the place where the recreational boat is on the side of the sinking boat. After Han Yings Weibo, which violated her professional ethics and exposed the privacy of her artists, her career as a broker was basically ruined. I dont know if there is any contradiction between her and Jia Qingqing. The same goes to such a fierce thing. After the incident, Starlight Entertainment tried to delete the topic, but unfortunately it could not be deleted, but it made the netizens even more angry. Therefore, in order to calm the people''s grievances, Xinghui issued a statement, saying that it would severely investigate Jia Qingqing''s responsibility for malicious ̰Ϧ. As for Jia Qingqing''s being accommodated, the company has not relented to the present, and the ambiguous indication will be further investigated. Obviously, Still reluctant to give up Jia Qingqing who has cultivated a large price. Ning Xi did not play today, originally prepared to take a good day off at home, but helplessly made such a big trouble, she was destined to stop, just after breakfast, she was called to the company by phone. In the conference room, Ning Xuelu, Chang Li, Jia Qingqing are there, and another is the director of public relations Feng Haoyang. Jia Qingqing hung his head, two dark circles under the eye circle, and when he saw Ning Xi appeared, he stood up like a chicken blood. "Ning Xi, you are a curse! Are you proud now? Are you waiting? I won''t let you go!" Ning Xi reluctantly rubbed her ears, and every time she was almost the same line, she almost heard the old man. "Shut up, do you still think you haven''t made enough trouble?" Feng Haoyang yelled impatiently. Jia Qingqing was so unwilling, but she could only sit down with grievances. Her unspoken cognac lost sight of their exposure. At this moment, her fate is in the hands of Feng Haoyang. "Sit." Feng Haoyang greeted Ning Xi, hesitated and seemed to be making decisions. At this time, Chang Li on the side said, "Ning Xi, you should have known what happened last night, I will not explain more. It is like this. After a while, Qingqing will send an apology to you." Letter, you respond, just say that you have something wrong with this matter, behaving a little more, saying that you forgive her." Chapter 103： Mad dog biting someones fault Ning Xueluo then persuaded, "Sister Ning, I know you are uncomfortable, but in the final analysis, you are indeed wrong. You must not involve the company for the personal grievances of the two of you! The only way now is to reduce the impact to lowest!" Ning Xi looked at Ning Xuelu, who took care of the overall situation to maintain the company''s appearance, and said quietly, "Sister, if I remember correctly, Jia Qingqing is being framed against me from beginning to end, and I always keep in mind My sister taught me not to humiliate the company, and everything is based on the company''s interests. So far, I was so guilty that I did nt dare to bother the company. Now netizens and fans are protesting against Jia Qingqing''s being bred as a junior. This is clearly Jia Qingqing''s unilateral disregard for the company''s interests, framing artists with the company, and discrediting the company''s image, right? Did the sister mean that a crazy dog ??chased someone and bit him and fell to the ditch and died? Could it be human fault? " If she posted this Weibo to forgive Jia Qingqing, it would definitely be a loss to her reputation that it took so much effort to wash her back. Isn''t it silly to indulge and forgive such a person under the circumstances of excitement? Ning Xueluo was almost strangled by Ning Xi''s words. What kind of netizens clearly knew that she was the black material that she broke out, but she could speak so innocently. Jia Qingqing, who was quiet for a long time, was immediately blasted by these words, "Ning Xi, who are you crazy dogs! You tell me clearly! You ..." Seeing that Jia Qingqing was going to make trouble again, Feng Haoyang interrupted her with a voice: "No need to send an apology letter." "Really?" Jia Qingqing immediately looked happy, but heard Feng Haoyang continue to say, "Qing Qing, write a statement to withdraw from the entertainment industry!" Jia Qingqing screamed, "What? You let me out of the entertainment industry? Why did I let me out of the entertainment industry! I don''t want to write that kind of thing!" Feng Haoyang was impatient. "I asked you to write for your face! Don''t give your face a shame!" "Isn''t that just being held in captivity! So many actresses in the entertainment industry are in captivity, and so many people are juniors, why do they want me to quit the entertainment industry!" Jia Qingqing was not convinced. "Because only you are stupid enough to make everyone known!" "It''s all about me, because Han Ying''s **** betrayed me! Why don''t you go after her!" "She quit her job. Where do you want me to pursue her? Han Ying is the best-tempered broker in the company. Ask yourself, who can bear your temper except her? Usually you just yell at others. Her son wanted to go to the hospital forty degrees with a high fever. You didn''t let her go to life, but when she rushed in the middle of the night, her son was admitted to the intensive care unit, and he has not escaped danger! " The number of cases is not to mention, let alone Han Ying, he is already tired of handling the mess for Jia Qingqing. Jia Qingqing heard that she didn''t think she had done anything wrong, but she didn''t care, "Isn''t she dead! In that case, there is a doctor in it, what would she do if she went there! She was so dead to me whole?" Jia Qingqing still couldn''t figure out why Han Ying, who has always been weak, suddenly did this kind of thing. She divorced her husband, her son is a medicine jar, and he has to pay a lot of medical expenses every month. Without this job, she What do you support? How she was afraid she couldn''t guess, there would be a character like Liang Feixing who would deal with her with a little shrimp. Chapter 104： Who hasnt ordered any black material yet Feng Haoyang squeezed her brows and finally gave up the communication. Discussing the length with a fool is definitely the most idiot thing. The company spent a lot of effort on Jia Qingqing, but this time the matter is doomed to be irreparable, no matter how big the loss can only be abandoned. Seeing that Feng Haoyang''s idea had been decided, Jia Qingqing rushed to Ning Xueluo in a hurry to save her life. "Sister Xueluo, help me, you will let Changchang take me! I promise to be obedient! I promise to send an apology letter!" When Chang Li heard the words, she immediately became frightened and asked her to take over Jia Qingqing? Shouldn''t Ning Xueluo pit her like this? Of course, Ning Xueluo cannot be as brain-defective as Jia Qingqing, with a embarrassed face and regretful, "Qing Qing, it''s not that I don''t help you. You also heard Ning Xi''s words just now. She doesn''t want to take a shot. Besides, this is a company decision. I can''t help it. " As soon as this incident came out, she knew that Jia Qingqing was finished, but she wanted to use her last value to drag Ning Xi into the water, but unfortunately Feng Haoyang had already seen that an apology was useless. She might also drag another artist from the company into the water. In the end, Jia Qingqing was abandoned directly. I thought it was a good knife to deal with Ning Xi, who knows that being stupid enough to put herself in has also greatly increased Ning Xi''s popularity, how could such a person still waste her energy on her. "Ning Xi! You bitch! Hey! Son! You wait for me, even if I die, I will pull you to die!" Jia Qingqing finally despaired, venting her anger to Ning Xi, and was finally invited by Feng Haoyang Only after the security guard pulled out. For this kind of person, Ning Xi doesn''t even bother to hate it, but only sympathizes, but even now he didn''t know that he had been used as a cannon fodder. Feng Haoyang looked at Ning Xi, and his expression eased a lot. "Ning Xi, you can make this film well. If the effect is good, the company will focus on training you. However, Xue Luo''s words justified. You usually keep a low profile and don''t provoke you Necessary trouble. " From Ning Xi''s deep scandal to complete whitewashing instead of Jia Qingqing''s exit from the entertainment industry, the operation of this whole thing is almost like a perfect crisis public relations. Although Feng Haoyang always suspected that someone was behind him, he could not find any flaw, but it was only due to Ning Xi''s good fortune. "Thank you, Director Feng, I will." Ning Xi looked surprised and apprehensive. After leaving the conference room, Ning Xi went to the bathroom, and Ning Xueluo followed in. Ning Xue dropped her arms around her chest and looked at her with a mock face, "Ning Xi, if you dig someone else''s black material, aren''t you afraid that one day your own bottom will also be dug out?" Ning Xi''s eyes narrowed for a moment, letting out a trace of cold light, and then he turned around and said casually, "Who hasn''t got any dark material in this circle? Don''t you? Miss Ning!" Ning Xi deliberately aggravated the name of Miss Ning, and immediately made a comprehension, "Ah! Speaking of it, I suddenly found that Jia Qingqing''s name of a fake little real child is also very suitable for you! When I black you Wouldn''t it save the title? " Ning Xueluo was trampled on a sore foot, and suddenly angrily said, "What fake money is really small! I have been in Ning''s house since my birth. I am the only daughter my father admits. As for Su Yan, you are useless. His heart, do you think someone will believe your nonsense? " Ning Xi stretched his tone, "Then ... would you like to try it out? Otherwise, let my old bottom out too! The sea of ??people is so vast, I could nt find the whereabouts of the two cowboys you bought. Maybe you can make a surprise by looking for someone in public? " Chapter 105： Buy small buns This time Ning Xueluo''s face changed completely, almost screaming, "Ning Xi, you lunatic!" She is not afraid of Ning Xi''s uncontrollable desire to fight with her for status and status, and she is most afraid that she will let her out and not kill everything. "Hehe ..." Looking at Ning Xueluo''s pale face, Ning Xi couldn''t help laughing, and patted her shoulder with a relaxed expression. "Miss Ning, don''t worry, just kidding, you This kind of dregs, isn''t it worth my share with you ... " Speaking of which, Ning Xi''s careless eyes suddenly became extremely cold, lowered her voice, and her voice was attached to her ear like a devil crawling out of hell, "But if you threaten me again with that incident, It s hard to guarantee what I will do out of control for a while. Applying your pig teammate, even if I die, I will pull you to death! Jia Qingqing s straw bag is just a talk on the outside, but I m not the same Oh!" After Ning Xi spoke, she loosened Ning Xueluo''s shoulders and Shi Shiran left. The threat of Ning Xueluo could not be threatened. As soon as Ning Xi left, she suddenly collapsed to the ground, and then her face was dumbfounded and she slammed her foot on the door. No, she must find a solution to Ning Xi! Otherwise, as long as she exists for one day, all that she has may disappear at any time, and she absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen! ... After leaving the company, Ning Xi was ready to go to the mall after seeing nothing in the afternoon. Last time, she promised to help Xiaobao buy clothes. When she thought of Xiaobao, her somber mood suddenly cleared for thousands of miles, and she happily went to buy and buy. After arriving, Ning Xi went straight to the children''s clothing area. There are all kinds of children''s clothes all over the eyes, and Ning Xi is just like playing with chicken blood, planted in one head, and even crazy than buying clothes by herself. Speaking of meeting Xiaobao, some aspects of her life have really changed dramatically. In the past, she passed by similar places such as children''s clothing stores and children''s clothing stores, and now she can no longer see these associations. It was those memories that suffocated her, but the cute buns. This mood of wanting to buy and give him whenever you see cute and interesting things is just like falling in love! The things in this mall are all big brands, which are generally very expensive, and children''s clothing is the same, but it is given to Xiaobao, she is naturally willing. Buying fewer sets of cosmetics will save you. Today Ning Xi is wearing a skirt designed by a designer she likes but has little fame. Although it is good-looking, it is a pity that it can''t reach a big-name LOGO. Shopping guides like to watch people eat dishes, so I didn''t take care of her, but always followed behind a lady wearing a full set of Chanel. Ning Xidong strolled around the west, and finally saw a suit in the corner that made her very attractive. This is a small royal blue suit. It is not only super bright in color, but also has a Superman logo badge with S in the chest triangle. The most important thing is that she has a lot of clothes with Superman elements. Wear parent-child outfits together. The word "parent-child outfit" that popped out of her mind made Ning Xi startled a little, and she was shocked. It was like a love, she always wanted to give the best to the other person''s mood, but it was also the mood when treating her child. Ning Xi was in a complicated and silent mood for a while before returning to God, and then went to the shopping guide, "Miss, I want this suit, please help me pack it." The shopping guide did not respond immediately, but reminded indifferently, "This set of twelve thousand." "I know. I saw a tag and wrapped it for me." The shopping guide''s complexion is a little better, and there is a smile, softly, "Need to help you make a gift box?" After Ning Xi responded, a hand with a jade bracelet suddenly inserted in and grabbed the dress. "Ah, this is good! I want it!" Chapter 106： Road to Need "Uh, sorry, the lady next to this dress has fancy it." The shopping guide reminded sorry. The woman who grabbed the clothes was just the lady Chanel who just raised her chin with an unpleasant expression, "Have you paid for it?" "This, no ..." "It''s ownerless if you don''t pay, and I''ll take this one and list it for me immediately!" Chanel ordered in a natural tone. As soon as the voice fell, his hands suddenly became empty, and the clothes had arrived in Ning Xi''s hands. Chanel was immediately angry. "Why are you grabbing my clothes!" Ning Xi''s tone is even more natural than her, "Do nt you say that you have no ownership without paying? You can grab it, but not others?" "You ..." Chanel was about to attack, but suddenly stared at Ning Xi''s face in surprise. "Ning Xi ... Are you Ning Xi?" I found something funny, Chanel pulled over her companion, "Xuan Xuan, come and see who this is, Ning''s hunk, come to this place to grab clothes with me!" "You said Ning Xi? How could that be ..." The companion looked at the woman in front of her with surprise, a black natural long curly hair, just the right retro makeup, although the lilac off-shoulder skirt was not a brand, but it was specially lined Her temperament, the whole person revealed a pride and nobleness, where there is half the original shadow of the timid and cowardly country girl. "It''s her! I can''t admit this face is wrong, the village aunt is the village aunt, but it''s just a change of body, or a poor-quality skin!" Chanel said firmly. The companions took a closer look and found that Ning Xi''s face was indeed right. In fact, Ning Xi''s foundation was good five years ago, but he would not dress up at all. It was always rustic and rustic. The body at the banquet was obviously large. A yard, the color is old-fashioned, or skirt A goods, impressive. "She has nothing to do with buying children''s clothes? I haven''t heard she''s married!" "Who knows which wild man, maybe it''s the unmarried first pregnancy! Wasn''t Su Yan dumping her because she was fooling around with other men?" ... The two women sang and spoke for a long time, and Ning Xi finally remembered who they were. Chanel''s name is Ying Fanglin, and her companion''s name is Jin Xuanxuan. They are all the ladies in the circle, and members of Ning Xueluo''s close group. It was also these two who mocked her most. Later, she heard that Ying Fanglin married well, and gave her husband a son in the first year, so the arrogance was even more arrogant, and Jin Xuanxuan also had a good-looking fiance. I did not expect to visit the children''s clothing area to meet the best. The two did not seem to know that she had entered the entertainment industry. Ning Xi did not want to quarrel with others in the public court, ignored them directly, and said to the shopping guide: "Miss, help me pay for it." Although the two were not easy to mess with at first sight, after all, Ning Xi first liked it, so the shopping guide quickly opened a card for her. However, something went wrong while swiping the card. The shopping guide''s face was a bit ugly. "I''m sorry this lady, you don''t have enough balance on your card." "Ah?" Ning Xi was dumbfounded. Only then did Ning Xi remember that she changed her car to an engine imported from abroad last month, so there was really little money on the card ... Ying Fanglin immediately laughed at the situation and said, "Ha ha ha, I''m so ridiculous, I still have a swollen face and a fat man without money!" Jin Xuanxuan shrugged dismissively, "I thought that studying abroad in the past few years would make a little progress. Sure enough, pheasants are pheasants, and they will never become phoenixes!" Ying Fanglin looked proudly at the guide, "Miss, can you give me this suit now?" "Yes, this wife!" The shopping guide said that she was going to get Ning Xi''s clothes. Ning Xi held it down. Ying Fanglin called immediately, "Why, you want to be strong without money? Do you think this is your country?" Ning Xi held the clothes in one hand, and found a black card from the bag with one hand, and handed it to the shopping guide, "Swipe this." Chapter 107： Man in love Ning Xi originally planned to pay this time as a gift for a small bun. I did not expect such an awkward situation. She really likes this dress, thinking that things that originally belonged to small buns would be stolen by Ying Fanglin, and she finally took out Lu Tingxiao to pay her black card. As soon as Ning Xi pulled out his card, it was his turn to go shopping with the two women. The shopping guide is well-informed, and naturally recognized the card at a glance. Ying Fanglin and Jin Xuanxuan have not seen the real thing, but the women in that circle were naturally more concerned about these things, so they immediately recognized that there was " "King of Cards", a global limited edition unlimited overdraft black gold card. The threshold for this card is extremely high, the annual fee is scary, and the service received worldwide is first-rate. Since it is not publicly available and cannot be applied for actively, it only actively selects 1% of the customers of the Platinum Card and invites them to apply, so it cannot be done with money. Those who can get this card are all political figures, billionaires and celebrities. Ying Fanglin stiffened her face and snorted coldly, "It''s not a fake card! Miss, you have to check it!" Although the shopping guide has seen it, it has only been seen once, carefully received the card, and then began to operate the credit card machine. Ten seconds later, the shopping guide immediately changed a 100-point smiley face and bowed at ninety degrees, "Miss, it''s okay, I''ll pack it for you." Ning Xi nodded, "Thank you." Ying Fanglin and Jin Xuanxuan stayed in place, staring at each other, looking at Ning Xi''s expression as hell. Ning Xi took the packed clothes and turned away. Looking at the back of Ning Xi stepping on her heels, Ying Fanglin gritted her teeth and looked maliciously, "I''m sure you don''t know which rich old man''s mistress you have! If you gave him a son, you could marry a wealthy man Yet?" "That is, I will be killed by the main room one day!" Jin Xuanxuan echoed. ... After leaving the children''s clothing area, Ning Xi passed by the men''s clothing area when he went down. Alas, the opposite seems to be the brand that Lu Tingxiao usually wears. The overall style is Lu Tingxiao, with black and white gray as the main color, looks cold and ascetic. After a few glances, her eyes moved to a young brand next door that has become popular in recent years. Compared with that, the colors and styles are much younger and more lively. Ning Xi touched her chin and suddenly wanted to buy a suit for Lu Tingxiao. A woman is a creature that originally only wanted to buy a pair of shoes, but ended up buying a lot of things such as clothes, bags, jewelry, etc. So after buying Xiaobaozi, she wanted to restrain herself more and let Lu Tingxiao also unify her style. After three minutes of hesitation, Ning Xi made a choice and bought! So she went into the store and bought the royal blue suit of the same color as Xiaobao. At the same time, Lu''s president''s office left and Lu Tingxiao, who was listening to Lu Jingli''s report, received two text messages in a row. Click to see, it is a consumer notification SMS from the bank. Ning Xi swiped his card? Lu Tingxiao''s sober and indifferent face suddenly felt a satisfied smile. Lu Jingli looked at his brother''s expression and said, "Xunzi''s text message?" Lu Tingxiao: "No." "No?" That''s weird! Lu Jingli immediately jumped over the table and looked up curiously. Hey, isn''t it just a text message notification from two banks? Consumption notice, not payment notice! Do you need such a sweet expression? Alas, men in love are sometimes hard to understand! Chapter 108： Dont wear clothes In the evening, Ning Xi went straight to Lu''s house with the booty. Seeing that the old housekeeper was watering flowers at the door, Ning Xi said hello, "Butler grandpa, what about baby shell?" The old housekeeper was dressed in a black tuxedo, the bow tie was neat, and he saw the expression of Ning Xi respectfully: "Miss Xiaoxi is back, the young master is painting in the garden." "Ah, I''m painting, so I won''t bother him first, what about Mr. Lu?" "Master is upstairs." "Okay, thank you!" Ning Xi went upstairs cheerfully. The old housekeeper looked at the girl''s energetic back, his mood was extremely complicated, and he got along with each other during this time. Even if he was wary, he couldn''t help but feel good about the little girl. Ren Meizui is destined to be popular everywhere. It is rare that he behaves with modestness. He has never shown any excessive behavior to the young master, and even very often does not pay attention to his own image. It''s easy to see if a woman has any intentions against a man. She can hide for a day or two, but she can''t hide it after a long time. Similarly, it is easy to see if a man has an attempt on a woman. Others may not know it, but he sees it from the beginning to the end, so he knows best. The young master was obviously very interested in this girl. The room she lived in was actually designed by the young master. Even the sheets, curtains, and cabinets of clothes and jewellery were all hand-picked. Not only that, they were just on the first day Just explain her eating habits to the kitchen, every time she returns late, she must leave her a meal, similar details are endless ... Even if it was because she was the young master''s life-saving benefactor, such a meticulous move by the young master seemed too much. In fact, as long as the little girl is innocent, it would not be a bad thing if she can succeed with the young master. Since the girl lived in, the younger master became more and more smokey, and the young master became more and more cheerful. When the young master and young master grew up, they were naturally happy in their eyes. So what he was worried about now was not that Ning Xi was unsatisfactory, but rather that she was unsatisfied. After going upstairs, Ning Xi couldn''t wait to share his results, so he opened the door of Lu Tingxiao''s bedroom directly. "land" As soon as I opened the door, it was a flesh-colored eye. Lu Tingxiao''s hair was wet, naked to the waist, and a white bath towel was wrapped around his waist. Crystal drops of water slowly entered the mermaid line along his tight abs ... ... This scene made people instinctively unable to look away, so Ning Xi''s first reaction was not to close her eyes, but to widen her eyes. She is very repulsive to sex, but this does not prevent her from admiring the good things. Probably because of the irritation after being betrayed, she didn''t know how she had become crooked unknowingly. To know that five years ago, she was traditionally conservative enough to see men wearing vests and **** would be shy, and would not talk to anyone except Su Yanzhi. Any strange man outside talks, other men are not handsome anymore ... It took about five full seconds for Ning Xi to return to her senses. "" turned around and raised her hand holding two paper bags to cover her eyes. "Sorry, I''m sorry, I forgot to knock! " Lu Tingxiao chuckled in a low voice, "My fault is that I forgot to lock the door." Actually it wasn''t forgotten, but since she moved in, he never locked the door again. "Are you looking for me? Hold on, I''ll get dressed first." The girl''s short but long sight just ignited his skin like fire, thankfully she turned around in time, otherwise his almost out-of-control reaction might make him reveal flaws again. Lu Tingxiao was about to open the cabinet to get his clothes, and Ning Xi shouted suddenly behind him, "Ah, don''t! Don''t wear clothes!" Chapter 109： Dont bring man back Unexpectedly, the girl would make such a request. Lu Tingxiao''s face was obviously frowned, and then he stared at the girl''s back, his tone rising slightly, "how?" Although he was quite happy to fulfill such a beautiful request from the little girl. Realizing that his words were too ambiguous, Ning Xi hurriedly said, "Don''t get me wrong! I mean it literally, there is no deeper meaning! Uh, it seems that the literal meaning is also dirty. ...... Ah, anyway, I mean, I bought you a set of clothes when I was shopping in the mall today. Would you like to try it out? Trying it out now saves you from wearing it back and taking it off again, am I very witty!" Lu Tingxiao heard his words faint, and seemed a little flattered, "Buy me?" He thought she must have bought it for Xiaobao. "Yeah, but, cough, I got your card!" Ning Xi touched her nose awkwardly. "Actually, I was going to buy it with my own money as a gift to Xiaobao. Who knows? I lost a locomotive engine last month, and I had no money on the card, so I had to swipe your card. When I passed by, I found that there was a set of adult men''s clothing that matched the color style I bought for Xiaobai. Can''t help but buy it! " "This way." Although it wasn''t specifically bought for him, it was enough to make him feel happy. "I asked the shopping guide. If you don''t like it, you can take it back. You should try it quickly!" Ning Xi urged. Lu Tingxiao did not hesitate to say, "Like." She bought it herself, the first time she bought him clothes. How could he not like it. "You haven''t seen what it looks like!" Ning Xi muttered a step back, then extended his hand and handed him one of the bags. Lu Tingxiao took the bag, "I bought it only for me and Xiaobao, didn''t you buy it yourself?" Ning Xi sighed, "Hey, I''m so shy, I''ll buy it when I have money!" Lu Tingxiao just wanted to say that you can swipe my card, Ning Xi pulled out a black card from the bag, "Oh yes, I''ll give this back to you! Don''t say it''s kind of pulling the wind! Today I want to talk to me The best woman who grabbed clothes was furious! " Lu Tingxiao could only sigh with a sigh and said, "Hold it first. I''m usually busy. I don''t have much time to buy things for Xiaobao. If you see the right one, buy it directly. Of course, I will be happy to help you choose things for me." "You can rest assured of my vision? After you try it, don''t be too disappointed to take it off the spot!" Ning Xi didn''t say anything polite to him, and immediately withdrew the card. "Then I''ll wait until I leave. Give it back to you! Change your clothes, I''ll go out! " As he was about to step, the empty hand was suddenly pulled by the man from behind. Ning Xi was startled and wanted to turn subconsciously, but remembering that Lu Tingxiao was still naked, he could only maintain the posture of holding hands by the awkwardness, "What''s wrong?" Lu Tingxiao tightened her slender wrist slightly, "Ning Xi, Xiaobao''s condition has been much better lately, and he is no longer always entangled with you. He is very obedient and does not disturb you and does not affect your work. He just everyday I can see you, I can wait until you go home every day, I know that you will sleep next to him and I will be very happy and relieved ... I know I have no reason to stay with you anymore, but my father can do too little for Xiaobao, and I really hope that happiness like Xiaobao will last a little longer. Three months, can I stay up to three months? At that time you have to go, I will definitely no longer force you to stay. In the meantime, you can treat this place like your own home, and do whatever you want, without any scruples. You can occasionally get angry and swear, you can eat durian garlic, you can drink alcohol and come back very late ... I only have a little request for you, and be patient with these three months, don''t bring a man back, can you? " In the previous section, Ning Xi almost touched her tears, but she almost vomited three liters of blood in the back. The more I heard, the more I felt that Lu Tingxiao was a gentle and virtuous wife, and she was a scum-husband husband. Chapter 110： I can be a groom directly Ning Xi cried, "Lu Tingxiao, are you sure you want to stay in this state to chat with me? Would you like to put on your clothes before we talk?" Otherwise, it will be difficult for her to concentrate on the problem! "Okay." Lu Tingxiao''s voice finally came from behind. Ning Xi was pardoned and rushed out of the room. Hey, Lu Tingxiao must be a natural speaker, poking her heart out, especially the words about Xiaobao. However, if she continues to live for another three months, she is afraid that it will be a little inappropriate ... It was tangled. Suddenly, her leg was soft. When she lowered her head, she saw that Xiaobao didn''t know when she ran over, and hugged her calf as usual, holding a picture in her hand. Ning Xi crouched down and hugged the little guy, "Baby, are you done painting?" Xiaobao nodded. "What''s the picture? Can I see it?" Xiaobao immediately shoved the painting to her. Ning Xi was only wet with a glance at his eyes. The person in the painting is still her. The color of this painting is very bright and dreamy. She lies on a small bed with a storybook in her hand. However, the angle of Xiaobao''s painting is from the angle when he lay beside her and looked up at her. Throughout the painting, I can feel the happiness and contentment of Xiao Bao sticking to her head and listening to her story. "Baby draws really well!" Ning Xi''s inner balance was completely tilted at this moment. She took a deep breath to restore calmness, kissed the forehead of the little one, and then happily said, "Auntie bought new clothes for you. Would you like to try?" Xiaobao''s eyes nodded brilliantly. When Ning Xi helped Xiaobao change his clothes and was ready to find Lu Tingxiao, Lu Tingxiao just changed his clothes and came out of the house. The suit Ning Xi bought for Xiaobao is quite confident, but Lu Tingxiao s heart is completely lacking. After all, he has never seen Lu Tingxiao pass through clothes other than black and white, not to mention the color of royal blue. . However, seeing Lu Tingxiao after changing clothes, Ning Xi was completely dumbfounded. This ... this is too appropriate ... She thought she might look obscene or nondescript. She didn''t expect the upper body to work so well, fully showing his wide shoulders, narrow buttocks, and long legs. The most important thing was that the dull temperament became clear and brisk. People look a lot younger. Lu Tingxiao was pleased by the unabashed surprise in the eyes of the girl, "how?" Ning Xi nodded like a garlic, "It''s so handsome! I feel like I can go straight as a groom with a big red flower on my chest!" Lu Tingxiao: "..." This girl''s way of boasting is really unique. "Xiaobao, don''t you? Are you handsome or not?" Ning Xi lowered his head and asked the pocket version of Lu Tingxiao''s small bun. Although Xiaobao didn''t wait to see his dad, he had to admit that his dad looked much better than usual, so he nodded his face. Ning Xi immediately snapped his fingers with pride, "I didn''t expect my vision to be so good! Of course, it is mainly Mr. Lu that you have a good foundation and are handsome in everything! But I think it''s okay to wear more bright colors like this , The staff will see that you will feel better and work efficiency will become higher! " Listening to the phrase "The foundation is so handsome to wear anything," Lu Tingxiao could not help but tickle his lips, "Well, if you see something suitable again in the future, help me buy it." Chapter 111： Kill all the dogs "Okay! Leave it to me!" Ning Xi patted her chest with confidence and should get down, then the more she looked at the big one, the more excited she was, "Oh, I can''t help it, I want to take a picture of you! Come here Come here, stand together, stand closer and hold hands ... " The father and son posed in step by step instructions. Ning Xi became more and more addicted, completely transformed into a fan girl, a small garden in the balcony study, and took several groups of photos in succession. Lu Tingxiao stood beside her, leaned in to look closer, and praised, "It was a good shot." Ning Xi waved his hands modestly, "I have a good photo-composition technology, and I use a mobile phone. Unfortunately, your two models are too high and the background is very powerful, so each shot is like a blockbuster! Yes, Lu Tingxiao Do you have WeChat? I will send you the picture with you! I want to say before, who else is using text messages this year, it is too troublesome! I will also teach Xiaobao to use WeChat in the future! " "Yes, search my mobile phone number." Lu Tingxiao started to be glad that Lu Jingli was forced to open WeChat. "Huh? Your nickname is actually Lu Tingxiao ... too creative!" Ning Xi spat, and immediately added Lu Tingxiao as a friend. Lu Tingxiao raised an eyebrow and subconsciously went to see what Ning Xi''s nickname was. After reading it, he found that he actually didn''t know Chinese characters. P į Why is this nickname so strange? What means? Lu Tingxiao wanted to ask, and was afraid that this was a network language. When asked, it would expose her generation gap with her as before, so she chose to keep silent. After adding friends, Ning Xi sent him all the photos. When Lu Tingxiao received the photos, he also accidentally noticed that Ning Xi''s personality signature was: one day with a sword in his hand, kill the world''s negative dogs! Lu Tingxiao: "..." After Ning Xi posted the photo, she found that Lu Tingxiao stared at her signature intricately. She was stunned on the spot, and explained embarrassingly, "That what, this is my signature during the period of the 2nd illness, I have forgotten to change it! Isn''t it terrifying? " Lu Tingxiao chuckled, "OK." Someday he will be the one who asked her to change this signature. "And my nickname, Keke, it''s called Martian. It was quite popular on the Internet at the time, and it''s quite thunderous now, but I''m too lazy to change it if I get used to it!" Ning Xi explained, scratching her head. "Yes, can you change me for a similar one?" Lu Tingxiao asked. "Ha? You ... Do you really feel good?" Ning Xi was thrilled at Lu Tingxiao''s aesthetic. "Um." Lu Tingxiao''s expression was serious. "That ... then I''ll help you think about it!" Ning Xi regretted it just after agreeing, it is hard to imagine what a friend in Lu Tingxiao''s WeChat circle would see when he changed his nickname to Martian. The screen was simply too beautiful ... ... "Thank you." Lu Tingxiao usually seldom logs on WeChat. Not long after logging in this time, I saw a lot of information pop up in the family group. It turned out that the second oldest member of the Lu family had complained to relatives for a long time that they hadn''t seen a good grandson, because the boss seems to have a favorite girl recently and is enthusiastically pursuing each other, so they dare not disturb him. That tone, complaining, is more like showing off! Hum, our boss, finally there are girls I like! It''s a girl, a child, a child! Lu Tingxiao was a little bit crying with his parents'' tone, and then sent all the photos Ning Xi just sent to the group. So, after a few seconds, the whole family was fried. Chapter 112： Sister-in-law is upset Everyone''s first reaction was that Lu Tingxiao, the 10,000-year diving king, actually appeared in the family group. The second reaction, my God, this junior father and son are almost like the characters in the pictorial! I want to steal Xiaobao home! I want to marry my daughter! If it weren''t for the current society''s inability to marry close relatives, it is estimated that countless daughters in the family group would have been fighting at this moment. [Oh, my good grandson is so cute, and my son is so handsome! ] Madam Lu was so excited that she didn''t know who to brag about first. [Ting Xiao, who did you choose with Xiaobao s clothes? Is that the girl you like? At first glance, Mrs. Lu saw that this was definitely not her son''s aesthetic style. [Ok. ] [I knew you couldn''t choose this style of clothes! See how bright and beautiful this color is! It s like you always know how to wear gray clothes all the time, and toss Xiaobao all gray! This home, really needs a woman! ] [She also took the picture? ] Father Lu couldn''t help asking questions. [Ok. ] Lu Tingxiao is still a mantra. [Yes. ] Father Lu is obviously very satisfied. Lu Tingxiao didn''t like to take pictures when he was a child, and Xiao Bao didn''t even like to take pictures, so there are very few photos of the father and son, and there are even fewer photos. [I go, my future sister-in-law is up! You have the ability to put on clothes of this color, and obediently take pictures! I gave you a set before, the color is similar to this, what your eyes despise like, but also my aesthetic meal! ] This time talking about Lu Jingli. Even Lu Jingli came out and called the other party "future sister-in-law". The seven aunts and eight aunts couldn''t bear it anymore. Lu Tingxiao returned two words directly: [Private affairs. ] This means that this is my personal matter, and no one is allowed to intervene. So all of them who were still ready to touch the situation did not dare to act lightly. The entire Lu family, Lu Tingxiao is the core helmsman, the existence of the dragon head, the glorious glory of the Lu family, the honor and glory of the Lu family all rely on him, his words are undoubtedly imperial. At this moment, there was another person who saw photos and chats in the group: Jiang Muye. Jiang Muye stared at the sentence "Is that the girl you like" for a long time and immediately poked Ning Xi privately. [Ning Xiaoxi, did you take photos of Lu Tingxiao and Xiaobao? ] [Yeah, how do you know? Do you see us ] Ning Xi remembered that Jiang Muye had no drama today, thinking that this guy would not sneak up again! [Hum, I''ve posted it to the family group to show off! Everyone is boasting! ] Ning Xi was happy at first glance, and typed: [Hahaha, really? Do you praise me for taking pictures well? ] Jiang Muye was so angry that he almost fell off his phone: [Can your focus be a little bit more? ] [What should I focus on? ] [I tell you, just now ...] Jiang Muye wanted to say that Lu Tingxiao had just admitted in the group that the picture was taken by a girl he likes, but when she thought that she had said it three times in a row, she didn''t believe it, and suddenly felt that the evidence was not enough. It was a beating, so I decided to find the evidence that she can''t resist it next time and convince her to take it! [Tomorrow we have a show, don''t be late! ] Jiang Makino changed the subject. [When was I late! ] [Unsurprisingly it''s a kiss show. If you dare to eat garlic durian, you will be dead. Do you know? ] Chapter 113： March (wife) After dinner, Ning Xi hesitated to go to Lu Tingxiao. On the quiet balcony, Lu Tingxiao didn''t urge, just stood there silently, waiting patiently for her reply. Ning Xi took a deep breath, turned and looked at the man next to her, and finally determined to speak: "Lu Tingxiao, I have considered what you said. I promise you that you can stay for another three months, but after three months , I really have to go. " Even if there is nothing between them, she is an unmarried woman who lives in someone else''s house. It is too easy to cause unnecessary misunderstandings. "Thank you." Lu Tingxiao showed a sigh of relief, while at the same time, he traced a trace of hidden dark mans. "Is there a play tomorrow?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Ning Xi nodded with a long sigh, "Yes." Seeing her uneasiness, Lu Tingxiao asked with concern, "Why, tomorrow''s drama is difficult?" Ning Xi leaned on her chin and groaned on the railing, "It''s not difficult, it''s just a kiss show, but the target is Jiang Muye, I''m really afraid I will dance the show! In case I can''t help but play half What about hitting him? It''s also possible to laugh! " "Kiss play ..." Lu Tingxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had known that this film would have such a drama, he has been deliberately avoiding this problem, because he was worried that he could not control himself to do something that disgusted her. At this moment, Ning Xi suddenly thought of something, and patted his head, "Ah yes, Lu Tingxiao, there is something ... Thank you." "What?" Lu Tingxiao asked absently. "I just knew that the investor who added the investment last time was Lu Er Shao. It was you who told me to be the second lady in private. So thank you," Ning Xi said sincerely. "You don''t blame me." "I don''t know how to deal with it. Thank you for sure!" "You''re welcome, just by the way." And the truth is, he did it all for her, and Jiang Muye was the only way to do it. Ning Xi tried hard to think and started to say, "By the way, I also took a big advantage. Thanks for my mouth, I was too dishonest, otherwise I would go back and cook for you and Xiaobao, right? Although I usually I m rarely lazy to cook by myself, but my cooking is delicious. If I did nt enter the entertainment industry, I might be a cook and I ll tell you! " Lu Tingxiao chuckled, "I''m looking forward to it." the next day. When Ning Xi came to the film and television city, from a distance, she saw a large group of little girls around the shooting location, a particularly dazzling golden head in the middle, and at a glance it was Jiang Muye and his girl fans. Ning Xi wanted to take a detour subconsciously, but as soon as she was about to slip, a scream rang out in the crowd-"Ah! It''s Ning Xi!" Ning Xi thought it was over, and was about to protect her face. I didn''t expect the little girls to stand in rows in front of her, and then they all bent down and said in unison, "Sorry--" After apologizing, the little girls stared at her staring stare by stare at each other, saying eloquently: "Ms. Ning Xi, I''m sorry. We misunderstood you before! Please don''t give us general insights. You must continue to play the role of Meng Changge!" "That''s it! You acted so well, we all really enjoyed your fight with Makino!" "I''ll loop through those dozens of seconds all day long at home!" ... Ning Xi was confused by the little girls and looked at Jiang Muye subconsciously. Chapter 114： Anyway, I kiss you Jiang Muye walked over in a good mood to explain, "Did Guo Guo put a filming footage before, one of them was a bundle show that we both shot that day. Then, they turned black and pink on you, really. , Are you so happy to see me crushed? " "Uh ..." So it was. Fans are obsessed with celebrities, and they rarely want to interact with celebrities from real life, because it is too impractical, so film and television works have become a channel for fans YY. If an actress is going to play against your male god, your first reaction may be a little jealous, especially when the actress is very frustrated and bad, it will even be an idol injustice and generate great resistance. . However, in the opposite case, fans will substitute the people who play against idols as themselves, and they will get great satisfaction from it. This is where Ning Xi is now. "Makano, Makino, I heard that you have many intimate dramas. Is it true? Are there any kiss dramas?" Some fans asked excitedly. Jiang Muye raised an eyebrow. "Yes, today." "Ahhhhh!" An excitement screamed immediately at the scene. "Can we watch? Can you please?" The little girls asked inquiringly. "Today''s play is outdoor. You should be able to see it outside, but it may not be clear from a distance." Jiang Muye replied. "It''s okay, we all brought our gear!" The little girls took out the necessary binoculars for fans. Ning Xi was speechless. With so many people watching, she is under great pressure! In the lounge. Ning Xi couldn''t help asking, "It''s a kiss show, which one is it?" Because there have been too many recent events and the schedule has changed a lot, she only knows about it, but hasn''t received specific notification. Jiang Muye flipped through the script with excitement. "I asked the director last night at the Lantern Festival." Ning Xi immediately recalled the plot, "The Lantern Festival? Isn''t Meng Changge and Sun Yiqing kissing the scene at the first kiss?" "Yes, that''s the scene!" Jiang Muye frowned, and approached her vigilantly and smelled, "Do you remember what I said yesterday, did you eat anything you shouldn''t eat?" Ning Xi slaps him away, "Do I look like an unprofessional person?" "That''s what you said, otherwise if you pit me, I''ll tell the director!" Jiang Muye stared at her with disbelief, and was really played by this guy too many times, he was afraid to relax his vigilance. Ning Xi gave him a white look, "How old are you, and still tell the teacher about it! Are you childish?" Jiang Muye snorted and twisted his body, "I won''t tell you, I''ll study how to shoot!" Ning Xi turned his chair around, "You study a fart! I will kiss you anyway! I will ask you something over here!" Jiang Muye: "..." Special, can''t he study how to be kissed strongly? "What do you want to ask?" Jiang Muye said awkwardly. "What is Jia Qingqing doing now?" "It must be replaced. I heard Mingge said that he was replaced by our prosperous person, it seems like a new singer! It looks good, but I have no experience in acting at all, I think it''s enough! Yes, Jia Qingqing''s Have you heard about it? " "What happened to Jia Qingqing?" Ning Xi was puzzled. "What else can happen, the matter is so big, the other side found it in the front room, and asked someone to take her off the street and beat her up, and let her get out of the imperial capital, otherwise she will directly kill her next time! I was still worried The woman was anxious what she would do to you, and now it seems that you don''t have to worry about it! "Jiang Muye said, feeling wrong," Ning Xi, how do I think this thing''s development is amazing? " At this time, the voice of the director came from outside-- "Ning Xi, Makino, go to the top, it''s your turn next time!" Chapter 115： Before the storm At this moment, the night has just arrived, and the light is just right. The props have already set up the scene, and the group performances are all for everyone. After changing the clothes, Jiang Muye was a little nervous. Speaking of which he had been dating Ning Xi, he had never even touched one of her fingers, let alone kissed. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t when I was in love for the first time. He was breathing deeply to adjust his emotions, and suddenly a huge force came over behind him, and Ning Xiyao Lang, who was dressed in a high ponytail, hooked his shoulders locally, "What the hell, golden retriever, wouldn''t you be nervous?" "Get out! Who''s nervous! The kiss scenes I took have more rice than you''ve ever eaten!" Jiang Muye pushed her away in a fit of temper, and was burned by her shoulders. At this time, Guo Qisheng walked over uneasily, "This scene cannot be cleared, are you two OK?" Generally, this kind of filming is done to avoid the actor''s embarrassment and poor performance, and sometimes only the staff members are cleared. Ning Xi shrugged easily with a look on his face, "I''m OK! Senior Jiang said that he had filmed more kiss scenes than I had eaten rice, and certainly not even more!" Guo Qisheng laughed, "Let''s start now!" After saying that, they comforted them, "Because this is the most important kiss of the whole drama, my requirements will be higher, but after all, the two of you have just begun to run in. It doesn''t matter if the filming is not good at first. Let''s take it slowly and try more. It doesn''t matter how many times! " Hearing the director said several more attempts, Jiang Muye''s mouth was slightly drawn, he was not comforted at all, but his heart beat faster. What a hell, really, just a kiss show, what are you doing? Everyone did not find that there were several fly-sized miniature high-definition cameras hovering in all directions, and a black car stopped quietly at the intersection less than one hundred meters away from the shooting location. The screen in front of the back seat of the car is clearly projecting every frame of the scene. Lu Tingxiao was dressed in a dark dress. The shirt buttons were rigorously tied to the first one. His long fingers slanted his forehead. The dark pupil reflected the light of the screen. girl. The nearby Lu Jingli poked his head out of the car and looked outside, and then looked at the screen in the car, his face tangled, "Brother, are you really prepared to look at it like this, do nothing? Then you might as well stay at home It s not clean, is nt this looking for abuse? He stared at his perfect brother''s perfect side face hidden in the dim light, and muttered to himself, "Without erupting in silence, perishing in silence ... I always have a bad hunch." ! " After all, he grew up with Lu Tingxiao, so he knows his temperament too much. This guy looks very cold and arrogant on the surface, and he is very desperate. In fact, as long as he is trapped in his territory, there will be extreme Terrible possessiveness. Since Ning Xi appeared, almost all of Lu Tingxiao''s performance has been his bright and warm side, but Lu Jingli knows that as long as he wants what he wants, he will never get it. This is just the patience before the beast hunting. This appearance is almost unbeatable, and maybe sometime it will slam and explode. These days, his heart keeps mentioning, knowing that Jiang Muye''s kid actually had a period of time with Ning Xi, he even sweated for him. Hey, for the sake of his nephew, look back for a chance to remind him! Otherwise, I do nt know how to die! Chapter 116： Really kissed and gotta Shooting starts. There were hawkers selling lantern lanterns and guessing lantern riddles on both sides of the street. The bustling people held lanterns in their hands and laughed. Meng Changge simply pulled out Sun Yanqing, who was bored in the hospital. The camera was driven by the two. Under the lens, the young girl ran along the brightly lit Changan streets, and the picture was extremely beautiful ... There are not many lines in this play, mainly the changes in the scene and the protagonist''s eyes. Meng Changge was full of enthusiasm. Sun Yiqing was reluctant from the beginning, but was also infected by the enthusiasm of the young girl. The two shuttled together in the crowd. After walking for a while, Sun Yanqing suddenly found that her hand was still being pulled by the girl, so she hurriedly struggled. Meng Changge clenched firmly, and this hand was the expression of my belongings. Sun Yanqing was anxious, "Girl Meng, please take care of yourself. Meng Changge frowned at him, "You nerd, what if we loose your hand, what should we do if we get scattered?" "When it''s gone, it''s gone!" Sun Yanqing said with extreme irritation. "Sun Yiqing! You ..." Meng Changge slammed his hands into the crowd. Seeing that red gradually disappeared in the crowd, Sun Yanqing''s expression gradually became anxious. Recently, there were rumors of flower picking in Beijing. Several girls have disappeared. She is so messy on the street today. What if something happens! At this moment, Sun Yanqing only had to worry about Meng Changge, completely forgetting that she was a mixed-world little devil, and even if they encountered a flower picking robber, they were unlucky. The camera''s lens began to follow Sun Yanqing constantly looking for Meng Changge in the crowd. Just when Meng Changge was about to collapse, he was suddenly photographed on the back shoulder. As soon as he turned around, he saw a man with a grimace mask standing in front of him, with a bit of pride in his voice, "Dr. Sun, look for me!" Hearing the familiar voice of the girl, the lost ecstasy made Sun Yanqing hold her in her arms. Meng Changge obviously did not expect that Sun Yanqing, who had always been pedantic and conservative, would make such a move, and immediately froze ... The next thing to play is the scene where Meng Changge kissed Sun Yanqing actively. The fans who watched from afar watched with breathless gaze, and the atmosphere did not dare to say a word. In the first kiss of the two in this scene, even imagination knows that it is absolutely beautiful! At the same time, there is one more dare not to come out, is Lu Jingli among black vehicles. Lu Jingli curled up and stuck to the window, as far away from her brother as possible, even scared to close her eyes and not look. He absolutely did not believe that his brother would watch nothing and do nothing. Just seeing the picture of Ning Xi holding Jiang Makino''s hand and the two people hugging, could the temperature in the carriage almost freeze? What if it''s true? Will there be any **** pictures in a while? Let Lu Jingli break his head and can''t think of what his brother would do to stop the scene without offending Ning Xi ... Lu Jingli carefully looked back at the screen from between her fingers, only to see Ning Xi slowly take off her mask, and then stared at Jiang Muye affectionately, then she reached out and pulled Jiang Muye''s neck ... It''s over! It''s over! It''s going to kill! Lu Jingli was mourning in his heart. Suddenly he saw the lanterns around him extinguished one by one, and the effect was just like being extinguished by the burning silence of his brother. Chapter 117： This is going against the sky! "Ah! It''s raining" an exclaimed voice came from the crowd. Because the lanterns are all paper paste, and some lotus lanterns are not even covered, they are immediately extinguished by rain. And Ning Xi, who was about to kiss her there, also stopped moving because of this sudden change. She subconsciously covered her head with her hands. "How did it rain? Oh, it hurts! Why does it seem to have hail!" Jiang Muye, who was so nervous that his heart was about to stop beating, had a hard brake. The result was that he almost didn''t breathe and fainted. "Hell, hasn''t it been drought lately? It hasn''t rained for months! And this hot day How hail is hail! " Lu Jingli in the car was aggressive. It''s raining? How can it rain? Uh, wait ... listening to the sound of the car roof, it seems that there is a big hail ... At this moment, Lu Jingli''s mind flashed, his mouth twitched and stared at his brother who was motionless next to him and had no surprise on his face. He was extremely speechless. "All the tricks of artificial rainfall have come out ... brother, you This is going to be against the sky! And, will you be too hard? It''s hail! Looking at the shooting there was forced to stop, the low-pressure tide around Lu Tingxiao generally receded, and his thin lips spit out the cold words: "drive." "Yes, Master." The driver started the engine, and the dark vehicle left the studio silently in the night. Guo Qisheng also did not expect this to be the case. He was more than frightened on the spot. If the shooting just continued, it would be a perfect picture. "Hey, forget it, good things will endure! Let''s end work today! But don''t leave now, let''s have a dinner tonight! Last time I couldn''t catch the wind in Makino, we must make up today!" Guo Qisheng called everyone. There have been many twists and turns in the crew recently. At this time, getting together should also be used as a connection. The staff who had been scratching their heads because of the sudden change of weather suddenly got excited and all cheered. Jiang Muye responded with a lack of interest, apparently not feeling well. Ning Xi lost a towel to him, "What is your expression? Are you disappointed that I didn''t kiss?" "Fart, I''m dissatisfied and want to play with you again!" Jiang Muye glared at her, then warned, "Will you be fine again tonight?" "No! What can I do!" Ning Xi said as he sent a message to Lu Tingxiao as usual. Jiang Muye glanced at her cell phone secretly to see what she sent, and then found out that it was wrong, "Ning Xiaoxi, how did you change your WeChat nickname?" The original " P solitary boo ya yaluo" was changed to "sugar xiaoxi". "Well, because Lu Tingxiao." Ning Xi answered. Jiang Muye''s pupils suddenly shrank, "Lu Tingxiao asked you to change? He changed you and you changed it! You used so many years of nicknames, how did I spit you out at the beginning, you were too lazy to change it! Did you change it? " Ning Xi gave him a white look, "Can you stop being blind and excited? Didn''t he let me change?" "Then why are you changing?" "Just because he didn''t ask me to change, and he also said that my nickname is pretty good, and he asked me to think of something similar for him!" Jiang Makino: "..." grass! He is too cruel to pick up his sister! Is this OK? Ning Xi sighed, "You say that I am a rough man using this renown name, even if he is a dignified president of a listed group, if I am distorted and use Martian, wouldn''t I be too sinful? So I persuaded him Martian text is out of date for a long time, in order to prove that even my own changed! " Chapter 118： Meeting with ex-boyfriend Ning Xi was too lazy to type, so he directly sent a voice to the past, "Mr. Lu, tonight the crew has a dinner, please tell Xiaobao that he should not wait for me to eat." Soon a buzz, Lu Tingxiao''s reply came back, and it was also a language. Ning Xi opened it. Lu Tingxiao''s unique coldness and voice of concern came from her phone: "Okay, have fun." "Ning Xiaoxi ..." Jiang Muye next to her called her name spitefully. "Why?" "Not only are your eyes blind, but also your ears are deaf? Don''t you think my uncle is speaking to you in the wrong tone?" "Jiang Makino, are you tickling again?" "..." Jiang Muye said decisively. Hehe, Ning Xiaoxi, you are waiting. Tonight, I must find evidence to convince you to take it orally! Heart, clothing, mouth, clothing! Pearl Hotel. Basically everyone in the crew was here this time, and today Ning Xueluo, who had no part in the show, also arrived. Everyone expressed their welcome to Jiang Muye, and the atmosphere in the box was very warm. After three rounds of drinking, Amy suddenly brought up a glass of wine and stood up. "Ning Xi, I misunderstood you before. This glass of wine respects you. It is an apology to you and a thank you!" "You are so kind, sister Amy!" Ning Xi drank the wine in the glass. The crowd applauded, and then many people came to admire Ning Xi''s wine. Watching Ning Xi mingle with the people in the crew, Ning Xi smiled with relief, "I said that Xiao Shimei cannot be that kind of person!" Towards the end of the dinner, suddenly a slender figure knocked at the door and walked in. "Oh, Su Shao!" "So Young is here!" "Brother Yan, why are you here?" Ning Xueluo immediately greeted him with surprise when she saw the person. ... In the corner, the drunk Jiang Muye immediately woke up, staring at the door with a beige-white suit and an elegant man. Su Yan! Is he Su Yan? The only man ever loved in Ning Xi''s legend? Su Yan, the top ten boyfriend, appeared every time when Ning Xueluo needed to support her. At this time, Ning Xueluo held her arms and greeted everyone with a gentle look. Xue Luo said that you are here too, and you can order whatever you want. This meal is on my account! " Everyone started to coax: "Wow! Su Shao is too embarrassed!" "It feels like we are blessed by Teacher Toning every time!" "Then we''re welcome!" ... At this moment, a cold hum came from the corner, "My reception party, why do you pay for it? I pay for it!" Probably the ex-boyfriend was jealous. When Su Yangang appeared, Jiang Muye showed hostility unabashedly. Men''s hostility towards men has always been keen. Su Yan felt Jiang Muye''s unfriendly attitude towards himself for the first time, but he still had a gentle smile on his face, and said, "Since it is for Jiang Mr. Jiang''s reception banquet should not be paid by Mr. Jiang himself. " "Yeah, let us ask for this meal! It''s because we do the best of landlords." Ning Xueluo echoed. As far as the friendship of the landlord is concerned, is it possible that I am a native Emperor? Need you to do the best of landlords! Jiang Muye was about to have an attack through Jiu Jin, while Ning Xi secretly held his shoulder from behind and leaned close to his ear. "You have a brain damage, why don''t you have a big head? Let him pay!" Jiang Muye''s face even worse when he heard, "Hum, are you sure you are not helping him? This is your old lover!" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t you my old lover?" Chapter 119： Same day birthday "Ning Xiaoxi! Don''t change the subject for me!" Jiang Muye heard sourly in his heart, thinking that Lao Tzu was your old lover, could he compare with your brother Yan who would call his name in his dreams? Ning Xi reluctantly, "Okay, I don''t change the subject, why are you so troubled that I can''t wait for my relationship with you and Su Yan to be exposed in front of everyone?" When will this guy be more stable? Jiang Muye finally stopped talking. "You pay for it!" At the end, Jiang Muye casually perfunctoryly. Su Yan watched Ning Xi whisper in Jiang Muye''s ear just now, her eyebrows froze indiscriminately, is it an illusion? He always feels that Ning Xi''s relationship with Jiang Muye is not limited to his colleagues ... Seeing Su Yan staring at Ning Xi''s direction, Ning Xue shook his arm and drew his attention. Jiao said, "Brother Yan, can I bring what you bring for me?" Su Yan came to God and "brought it." He handed her a stack of invitations, and then said to everyone, "Tomorrow is the birthday of the snow, and I hope everyone can come to the birthday party tomorrow night!" "Ah! It''s Teacher Ning''s birthday tomorrow!" "You must go!" "Ms. Ning''s birthday banquet must be very tall and big, we all have a long experience!" ... With a smile on his face, Ning Xue smiled sweetly and sent invitations to everyone. When he arrived at Ning Xi, he did not forget to specifically say, "Little sister must come!" Ning Xi turned the glass one by one, staring at the red invitation with no expression on her face. When he handed it to Jiang Muye, Jiang Muye didn''t move. "No need to give it to me, I won''t go." Ning Xueluo heard her expression look slightly stiff, but after a moment she recovered her tenderness and asked with concern, "Is there something going on in Makino tomorrow? Can you change it temporarily? I really hope you can come! Please please La!" She has promised several girlfriends who like Jiang Muye, and said that she would definitely invite Jiang Muye. Asked by the big beauty in such a tone, no matter which man it is, I''m afraid I can''t resist it. However, Jiang Muye did not eat this set at all. He even scratched a bit of scorn in his eyes and said impatiently, "I can''t change it, tomorrow is also my friend''s birthday!" After that, he glanced in the direction of Ning Xi. Ning Xi took a sip of wine and did not speak. "Ah ... so coincident? Your friend actually had the same birthday as me! It must be your very important friend? That''s really a shame! If your friend''s end is over, you are welcome to come at any time, we The party will stay overnight! "Ning Xueluo said with a thoughtful expression. Damn, if you can''t invite Jiang Muye, wouldn''t you make her shame in front of so many sisters? Who is Jiang Muye s friend? Not only is her birthday the same day, but it is also important that Jiang Muye can push her invitation in front of so many people! Wait, it''s birthday tomorrow ... Ning Xueluo looked in the direction of Ning Xi in surprise. She suddenly remembered that Ning Xi''s birthday was the same day as her, but also tomorrow! Friends in Jiang Muyekou, wouldn''t it be Ning Xi? At this moment, she suddenly thought of something. Later, Wang Taihe announced that the additional investment was Lu Jingli, and his father told her that the other side secretly designated the director to let Ning Xi be the second female. Why did Lu Jingli in the prosperous period designate Ning Xi as the second female? If her guess is correct and Ning Xi has a close relationship with Jiang Muye, then Jiang Muye must have helped Ning Xi speak from it. In this way, everything can make sense ... Did Ning Xi catch up with Jiang Muye? Chapter 120： Death under peony After Su Yan left, Jiang Muye still had eyes instead of eyes, noses and noses, and sneered at Ning Xi coldly, "That goods is the true love that made you love to die alive? Your eyes really have problems!" Ning Xi glanced at him slowly, "I see that there is a problem in your eyes. A man like Su Yan can score at least nine points out of ten, okay?" Su Yan exploded as soon as he heard, "Well, why is it so high? How can he score so many points!" Ning Xi took it for granted, "Just because she is the man she loved and said he was bad, isn''t it hitting my face? And, aside from subjective factors, from an objective point of view, it is undeniable that he is indeed worthy Nine points. Su Yan''s appearance is not like yours. It flashes blindly at first glance, but he wins in temperament and belongs to the gentle and elegant type. He is a prince in the world of fairy tales, and a puppet in ancient times. A man like a jade son is unparalleled in the world ... In short, it is the type I like the most when I was a girl, the one that fell at a glance! " Jiang Muye heard that the fire in his chest was getting hotter and stronger, "Grass, Ning Xiaoxi, are you still unwilling to others? See you boasting everyone!" Ning Xi gave him a white look, "I really don''t care so I can tell him with such a calm and objective tone? How about IQ you?" What''s more, she described only the youngest and most beautiful teenager who lived in her memory, not today''s Su Yan. Sometimes it is because the memories are too beautiful that they are set against reality. Jiang Muye took a long time to relieve his anger, and asked in a snoring voice, "What do you give me?" Ning Xi touched his chin and replied in Jiang Muye''s tense eyes: "Ninety-nine! It''s enough for your face!" When Jiang Muye heard it, he immediately felt a lot of anger, and touched his face, showing a little bit of praise on his face, "That is of course! How can I say that he also eats on his face?" Where is the split? " Ning Xi looked at him with the look of an idiot, "Do you still need to ask? Obviously it is deducted from IQ!" Jiang Muye: "..." Forget it, I don''t care about this dead girl in the high score of 9.9. Jiang Muye''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but ask again, "Well ... what about Lu Tingxiao? What score do you give? In your mind, what kind of man is he?" "Well, Lu Tingxiao ..." Ning Xi was really a bit difficult to answer this question. After considering it for a long time, "I don''t dare to rate the big demon king. What kind of words do I have to say in one sentence? Type of indecent play. Sea levels seem calm, but you never know what terrible undercurrents are deep in the ocean. Such a man is unfathomable. If he rushes too far, he will be buried at the bottom of the sea! " Jiang Muye''s face eased a lot, "Huh, you still have some sense!" "But ..." Ning Xi groaned again. "But what?" Jiang Muye asked nervously. Ning Xi supported her chin and grinned, "But peony flowers die, and it''s easy to be a ghost!" "Fuck! Ning Xiaoxi!" "Hahaha, just kidding, don''t be so excited!" Jiang Muye wasn''t nearly furious, "I think you spit it out drunk! I suspected from the beginning that you had any wrongdoing against Lu Tingxiao! Did you just want to sleep with him?" Chapter 121： By accident at a rich party? "Are there any women in the country who don''t want to sleep Lu Tingxiao?" Ning Xi asked in return. "The women all over the country still want to sleep with me. Why didn''t I see you?" Jiang Muye blurted out. Ning Xi Yang questioned, "How do you know I haven''t thought about it?" Jiang Muye froze, and then the ears became red to drip blood. The next second, Ning Xi laughed with a flutter. Jiang Muye realized that he had been tricked, and became angry and angry on the spot, "Ning Xi! You wait for me! I''m with you!" If it weren''t for the fact that there were others in the box, he would have been desperate for her. Ning Xijian finally got mad, and quickly waved his hands. Hey, she really drunk too much tonight. When she drank too much, she liked tadpoles, especially teasing Jiang Makino. After solving the physical problems, Ning Xi staggered back and forth, and the hotel corridor turned around a little. She searched for a long time and finally found the box. But when I opened the door, I was dumbfounded ... The room was full of strangers, and this box was obviously larger and more luxurious than the one where their crew was located. "Sorry, I went wrong ..." Ning Xi apologized and was about to leave. Suddenly, a fat hand covered her wrist, and then a mouth full of strong alcohol almost reached her face. "Oh, where''s it from? The lost lamb, since it is fate to come, it is better to stay and have a drink together! " The man who was holding her hand was about forty or fifty years old, with a fat body, red cheeks, and seductive eyes staring at her nakedly up and down as if she was not wearing clothes, and finally stayed at her. On the chest ... There was a sound of jokes and jokes in the box immediately. Ning Xi originally wanted to fall over the shoulder subconsciously, but unintentionally glanced at the past, and found that many of the boxes are familiar faces that often appear in financial magazines. Take a closer look, Nima is a good guy, Emperor Capital The top ten of the rich list are in this box ... This probability is as frightening as the **** went the wrong way and ran into the early Jin Dynasty Hall! In short, none of the people in this room were offended by her, so Ning Xi immediately withdrew the idea of ??violent settlement. It looks like she won''t get out so well tonight, but she drank too much alcohol now, and her head was still faint. "Come here ... beautiful, come in!" The fat man had been pulling her into the box without forgetting to put oil on her body. Ning Xi tried to break away from the fat man''s hand, and he was polite, "Sorry, sir, I have really entered the wrong box, my friend is still waiting for me!" The fat man suddenly became furious when he heard the words, "Smelly watch! He was deliberately wrong, pretending to be pure, I see you as your ancestor''s smoke!" Ning Xi secretly scolded the sound mother, the quality of the top ten rich list? She recognized that this fat man seemed to be the bottom tenth. Zhu Xiangcheng, the chairman of Fengrui Real Estate, was particularly lascivious. The fat man said and reached out to pull her again. Seeing that he was about to drag her to the sofa, Ning Xi was racking her brains to find a way to get away. At this moment, her shoulders suddenly sank, an incomparable familiar as if from the glacier Shang Qing''s breath wrapped her from the air behind her ... Then the force of her shoulders gently and powerfully carried her back. The next second, she bumped into a hard and warm arms ... Chapter 122： Support you forever "Uh, Lu ... General Lu ..." Zhu Xiangcheng, who was still lingering with Ning Xi, froze immediately, but soon changed his charming expression, "This girl Lu also liked it ? In that case, then you first! " In the box, the eyes of the people who were still watching the crowd just changed. What is the situation? When did Lu Tingxiao come out for entertainment instead of being indifferent like a flower of high mountains, and treating women as nothing? Today, she would be interested in a woman drunk and invaded by mistake? Ignoring the reactions of those people, Lu Tingxiao had only one person in his eyes at the moment. He frowned and looked at the wobbly girl in his arms. "What''s the matter?" "Lu ..." Ning Xi stopped almost speaking out in a timely manner, and yelled, "I went in the wrong place ..." The light in the box was a bit dim, but she didn''t find Lu Tingxiao here just now. In the middle of a dry Mediterranean beer belly, Lu Tingxiao''s presence is simply a breeze. "Which box are you in? I''ll show you over." Lu Tingxiao didn''t look at the people with different looks behind him, and went straight out to protect Ning Xi. Only now he was closing his eyes and raising his mind, and faintly heard the laughter in the box, but did not pay attention, until he heard the familiar voice of Ning Xi, when he opened his eyes, he saw that Zhu Xiangcheng was pulling her hands manually. At that moment, he urged to sever the man''s hand. But he couldn''t scare her girl, so he pressed Moran''s suffocation as a stranger and stepped forward to make a clearance for her. After getting out of the box, Ning Xi was finally relieved. "Lu Tingxiao, thank you. If I hadn''t met you, I would have been in trouble tonight!" If it was impossible to tell the other party, she would inevitably start. "What about accidents? I''ll clean up for you. I will never let myself suffer again if I encounter this situation in the future!" Lu Tingxiao educated with a serious face. Ning Xi sighed, "Hey, it feels so good to be supported by someone!" Wait for her to leave Lu''s house, wait for the little bun to no longer need her, I''m afraid she and Lu Tingxiao will become strangers, right? I don''t know why, she felt a little sad when I thought of these ... Lu Tingxiao touched the girl''s head, I can support you for a lifetime, as long as you are willing. Ning Xi waved the thoughts that shouldn''t be in her head, "I''m fine now, just go back by myself!" "Are you sure you can?" Lu Tingxiao looked uneasy. "It''s okay, you can go in!" Ning Xi waved and walked backwards. Lu Tingxiao knew in advance that their crew would come here for dinner tonight, so they accepted the boring invitation to those people. Of course, he also knew which box Ning Xi was in. So after seeing Ning Xi walking in the opposite direction, Lu Tingxiao sighed helplessly, and strode forward to meteor, "Forget it, let me take you back! Where is your box?" "Well, it''s 801!" "801 is not in this direction." Lu Tingxiao helped her to go in the right direction. Until the person was delivered to the door, Lu Tingxiao stopped. "Go in, don''t run around anymore. If you go to the bathroom, you must find a friend to accompany you. If you can''t find anyone, you can also find Jiang Muye." Alas, would you like Jiang Makino to accompany her to the toilet? "I know! Thank you Lu Da BOSS for sending me in person!" Ning Xi reached out a love. Lu Tingxiao''s lip angle rose, and the last hint of suffocation hidden in the eyebrows was swept away. "Send me a message when we can leave later, and we will go back together." Chapter 123： Sworn sworn kiss After Ning Xi returned, Jiang Muye finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Why did it take so long? I thought you had gone to the toilet!" "It''s more terrible than dropping the toilet. I fell into the wolf''s den!" Ning Xi leaned into the sofa with a look of fear in her face. "What do you mean?" Jiang Muye frowned. "I just walked in the wrong box, don''t you know, the room is full of the big brothers of the imperial capital, and there is a wretched dead fat man, holding me down and letting me drink with him!" "What did you say?" Jiang Muye immediately changed his face and looked up and down nervously. "So how did you come back?" Ning Xi hummed. "Because I''m lucky, I met the big guys!" Jiang Muye heard that his face was black. "Willn''t it be Lu Tingxiao?" Ning Xi snapped his fingers and said, "Bingo! You are right, Lu Da''s boss is handsome. He appeared in time to rescue me in water and fire, and personally sent me to the box door!" Jiang Muye: "..." What about good IQ and low EQ? This man with such a numb technology is really the man he knows? After the party, everyone said goodbye. "Ning Xi, how do you go back? Should I take you for a ride?" Ye Linglong asked. "Thank you Sister Ye, no need, I have a friend nearby and will take me back with me." "Then I''ll go first!" "Okay, be careful on the road!" "Where is Makino? How do you go?" Guo Qisheng asked. "I wait for the agent." "Okay, let''s see tomorrow. If the weather is fine, we will continue shooting today. You said that it was raining and hail today, it''s too strange!" Guo Qisheng muttered in depression. After the crew members left one after the other, only Jiang Muye and Ning Xi were left at the door. Ning Xi was sleepy and drunk, apparently unable to hold it, squinting like a dead dog and leaning against the golden pillar behind him. Jiang Muye tilted her a look. "Brother Ming will be here in a little while. What friends are you waiting for? Come back with me! No, you shouldn''t be waiting ..." Before he could finish speaking, a man in a suit and leather clothes stepped out of the hotel lobby, stepping calmly into the moonlight, stepping forward to Ning Xi who was snoring, his voice was like the wind of summer night, "Ning Xi." Ning Xi stiffly opened his eyes, "Lu Tingxiao ..." The man in front of her seemed to be synonymous with security. As soon as his figure appeared in her sight, she finally let go of her last sobriety, and her body fell to the side with a softness ... When Jiang Muye was surprised, he was about to reach out and help, but someone was faster than him. He had stepped forward first, and the girl fell steadily into his arms. Lu Tingxiao gently managed the girl''s messy shredded hair, then stretched an arm to her knee, gently holding her up. At the same time, a black Maybach stopped silently at the door and the driver quickly got out of the car and opened the door. Jiang Muye saw the landing Tingxiao as if he didn''t exist, so he just held Ning Xi to get on the car, and finally couldn''t help it anymore. He quickly turned on the phone''s recording function, and then shouted, "Oh!" Lu Tingxiao''s footsteps paused slightly, and he leaned to the side with a small margin, asking with his eyes what he was doing. Jiang Muye gritted his teeth. Is there anything else to ask? Would he want such a natural expression? "What do you mean to Ning Xi!" Jiang Muye stared at him, asking directly. Lu Tingxiao heard a glance at the girl who was sleeping peacefully in her arms, "I am to Ning Xi ..." "Yes! Don''t you think your attitude towards Ning Xi is too strange or ambiguous?" Under the strong coercion of the man, Jiang Muye held on and continued to open his mouth. Waiting for a reply from the man. Lu Tingxiao looked at the young man across the line with light eyes, "I think I have already acted clearly enough, since you still don''t understand ..." The next second, Jiang Muye''s pupils tightened suddenly! The man in the night did not speak directly, but lowered his head and gently covered the girl''s lips. Three seconds later, the man left with an expression of invaluable attachment, and then stared coldly at the stunned young man, "Understand?" Chapter 124： Stupidly hopeless late at night. Platinum Palace 6. A golden gyro rolled on the bed like a gyro, "hastily ..." Lei Ming sat on the opposite sofa and yawned helplessly. "You''ve already drew 258 times. What happened tonight?" Jiang Muye immediately saw the fierce light, even the little tiger''s teeth flashed coldly, "Don''t mention the number of two hundred and fifty! What I am special is a living two hundred and fifty! Ning Xiaoxi said that my last one-one-one cent was deducted from IQ It''s not wrong at all! I''m so stupid ... I''m so stupid! It''s okay to open a recording! Why not open a video secretly! Why why why ... " The corner of Lei Ming''s mouth twitched and he couldn''t figure out what he was doing. But one thing he understood quite clearly, every time he was so crazy was related to Ning Xi, "Makino, do you want to reunite with Ning Xi?" Jiang Muye''s whole person was as rigid as Stone, and he snorted fiercely, "Do I want to reunite with that bastard! Because of her, Lao Tzu will still have nightmares tonight!" Lei Ming looked at Jiang Muye''s small expression on the face like a sorrowful woman, silently liked it, and still kept talking hard. In fact, he always suspected that Jiang Muye had already loved Ning Xi because of fake dramas, otherwise he would not be so angry when he learned the truth. As for his feelings for Ning Xi now, is it because of hate and love? But it may also be because what is never available is always the best! Jiang Muye is still tumbling, and the cell phone on the bed rang. Jiang Muye was completely indifferent, and finally Lei Ming picked up his cell phone and glanced, "It was your father who called." "My dad?" Jiang Muye instantly sat up. Just because he was in the entertainment industry, his Lao Tzu was like an enemy, how could he take the initiative to call him now? Jiang Muye flashed anxiety in his heart, and immediately picked it up. Because he hasn''t been in contact for too long, and his mustard is still in his heart, Jiang Muye has not said a word to his father, and said coldly, "Chairman Jiang asked me something so late?" There was a helpless sigh from the other end of the phone, and the man said with a very tired tone, "Makino, come back, the company is about to die ..." Jiang Muye immediately changed his face, "What''s going to make the company die? What happened?" "The company has a ghost, and we have a problem with HN''s cooperation. Now I do nt worry about anyone. The only thing I can rely on is you. Do you really have the heart to watch Dad s lifelong career ruined once? Jiang Tingguang The tone has almost begged. Jiang Muye held his mobile phone tightly. "I can''t leave the entertainment industry! I also said that I won''t go back and take over your company!" "Makino, I did not ask you to withdraw from the entertainment industry. I will not accept the company as you wish. I just hope that you can take a moment to come back and help me!" Jiang Muye, who is soft and hard, has always been the same dictatorial old man at home as Tyrannosaurus resembles him in a low voice for the first time. He could not bear it, so he did not immediately refuse, but was ambiguous. I''ve been busy lately ... you let me think about it! " After Jiang Muye hung up the phone, Lei Ming immediately concerned, "What happened to your dad''s company? Things at home are important. If you work here, I can help you coordinate." Chapter 125： The little buns are angry Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Jiang Muye has a headache. "But what do I do at the show... Do you want to push it off?" Lei Ming indulged for a moment, then analyzed, "Turn it off. "The world" is a costume drama, there are many big scenes, the shooting cycle is relatively long, I can tell the director to turn all your plays to the end, during The possible losses can be borne by us, and Guo Qisheng should agree." Jiang Muye grabbed his hair irritably. "It looks like this. It''s only like this. Mom, how can I do nothing in the near future? HN''s cooperation on the board can cause problems. Its a big summer. Can hail..." Jiang Muye said that the more he felt wrong, the last shot of the mattress, "Rely! Lu Yan! You are too shameless -" ...... Land house. Looking at the aunt who took the drunken little eve back, Xiaobao blamed and complained. Lu Yan put Ning Xi on the bed, and after touching his son''s gaze, he raised his eyebrow and explained: "I didn''t let her drink." Xiaobao still blames and complains. Lu Yan was helpless. "Well, it''s still my fault. I didn''t look after her." Seeing sincere attitude, Xiaobao finally recovered his dissatisfied gaze. Then he ran to the bathroom. After a while, he took a hot towel and took off his shoes. He climbed into the bed and carefully sat down to Ning Xi. Wipe your face, wipe your face and rub your hands, and look at the small model carefully and seriously. Looking at his son''s appearance as a top ten filial son, Lu Hao was gratified and sighed. This relative has never had such a treatment. "Oh... a headache..." The little buns heard that Ning Xi was uncomfortable, and he was so distressed that he quickly rushed to Ning Xi. Lu Shuguang froze and looked at his son. "This is the job of your little aunt, even if I can''t interfere, but if you do, you can try to persuade her to drink as little as possible. She compares You are the Lord." The little buns sounded quite pleasing, and nodded with a serious expression, indicating that this important task was taken. the next morning. When Ning Xi wakes up, she sees a small buns lying on her bedside, serious face with a small face, and looks very unhappy. Ning Xi hurriedly sat up, "Hey, what happened to the baby? What happened? How is this expression! Like you!" Speaking funnyly pinching his little face. The buns quickly took out the tablet from the back and then turned it page by page. Ning Xi saw that the little bun teacher vividly painted a few comic strips, illustrated and illustrated, from the heart, blood, bones, stomach, pancreas, liver and other aspects, telling the harm of drinking to the body... After the turn, the little buns continued to look at her with a serious look, the meaning is obvious. Ning Xi lightly coughed, "Cough, what, baby, in fact, wine is not as terrible as you think, it can reduce harmful cholesterol, enhance self-confidence, stimulate brain intelligence, and control weight..." Ning Xi took a finger and messed up. Although she knows that the little buns are concerned about her, she can''t just agree to the children''s things and can''t do it. How can she not drink alcohol during this trip? As soon as the little buns heard, the dark eyes were full of anger and disappointment, and then they ran out quickly as soon as they turned their heads. "Hey, don''t go..." Ning Xi grabbed her hair. Chapter 126： Love you more every day After a while, Ning Xi washed downstairs and greeted Xiao Baozi as usual, "Hi, good morning, baby!" But Xiao Baozi ignored her, and twisted her small face proudly. Ning Xi: "Uh ..." At the dining table, Lu Tingxiao, who was reading a newspaper, raised his eyebrows in surprise, and cast a doubtful look towards Ning Xi, "Are you arguing?" Really rare. Ning Xi touched her nose. "Xiao Bao just persuaded me to quit drinking. I told him that drinking actually has many benefits, and then he got angry ..." It turned out that Lu Tingxiao nodded clearly. As soon as Ning Xi''s eyes turned, she immediately sought an alliance. "Lu Tingxiao, can you tell Xiaobao, is there a lot of benefit from drinking?" She thinks that Lu Tingxiao usually drinks more alcohol, and will definitely stand by her side. Lu Tingxiao looked at Ning Xi with his face full of expectations on the right, and looked at his son on the left with an angry expression, and coughed with his fist against his lips. "Drinking is really good ..." Ning Xi was immediately thumped with thighs, "Biaozi, look, I''m right!" Xiao Baozi immediately cast a very disdainful look at his dad. Last night it was obviously his proposal, but now Aunt Xiaoxi asked him to be defeated. It''s so unprincipled! When contacted with his son''s traitor-like expression, Lu Tingxiao laughed and continued to say, "However, the harm of drinking far outweighs the benefits, and the premise of the benefits is on the basis of the right amount. So, unless it is particularly difficult to avoid It s better to drink less and drink less. " After that, he added, "I have recently stopped drinking." Immediately after the words fell, Ning Xi immediately slouched down on the table with an expression of utter fluttering, "Master BOSS, what about a good alliance ..." After a long while, she finally accepted the fact that big and small buns are an alliance, and she raised her hand to surrender and said, "Okay, okay, I know. I can drink as little as possible in the future. If you do nt drink it, you ca nt stop it! You can forgive me now, baby? Xiaobao took a closer look at her expression, and determined that she was sincere and finally nodded, and stretched out the fat hand that has grown a lot of meat these days, learning her usual gesture of encouraging praise to him Touching her head, as if to say that this is a good boy. Ning Xi really couldn''t help crying or laughing. In addition, she was full of the warmth of being cared and cared for. She picked up the bun and gave MUA a sip. "Baby is so cute even being angry. I just love you more every day. Xiaobao''s eyes are bright and happy. The opposite Lu Tingxiao, who is tortured every day: "..." What his son can get if he sells Meng, but he has to think hard and find out the difficulty of 981 ... Fengrui Real Estate Chairman''s Office. The cross meat on Zhu Xiangcheng''s face was shaking, and he slammed on the table and stood up. "This is impossible! We used to do this in the past. We never saw Lu''s side thinking about it. Why did it go wrong this time?" The manager is also anxious. "It may be because of recent changes in Lu''s Group policy and stricter quality control. This kind of thing depends on what Lu said, if we open one eye and close one eye, we will It''s over. If it''s true over there, it will ultimately be our quality problem. It''s our breach of contract ... " Zhu Xiangcheng violently walked back and forth, "What should we do now?" "It is said that this time it was dismissed by Lu Tingxiao himself, I''m afraid he can only start with him ..." the manager said. Zhu Xiangcheng heard that his emotions were even more irritable, "Lu Tingxiao''s softness and hardness don''t eat oil and salt and don''t give money to women. It''s not all that useful to him. Isn''t it a dead end to start from him! No ... wait ... woman ... maybe someone can ... " Chapter 127： Can do anything After arriving at the crew, Ning Xi was told that all shooting plans had changed because Jiang Muye had an accident and asked for a long vacation. That guy, she usually whispers beside her for a long time. Why is there such a big thing that she doesn''t tell her at all this time? Ning Xi immediately called and asked. Jiang Muye''s tone sounds very bad, "Why should I tell you? You don''t think I''m giving you trouble, I don''t think I''m nosy, don''t you want me to be far away and how far! It''s as you wish It''s up! " Ning Xi heard the fire, "Jiang Makino, did you take gun medicine?" Jiang Muye was extremely sullen. He was angry with himself and was too stupid. Finally, he forced himself to calm down and said, "I''m in my dad''s company. I''m as busy today as a dog. I can''t get away. You are free at night Log in to the game and give you something, happy birthday! Also, I sent a few things to your mailbox, you can see it yourself, believe it or not! That''s it, hang up! " "This guy ..." Ning Xi helplessly glanced at the hung phone. At this time, Guo Qisheng ran to inform her, "Ning Xi, you know about Makino! Originally, I was going to continue shooting the kiss scene between you two yesterday. Now it is adjusted to your opponent''s scene with Xue Luo. New I''ll let you get it for you later! " Ning Xi nodded, "I know the director!" After speaking, I found a remote corner and watched the script in the shade of the tree. As she could see God, there was a sound of footsteps in her ears, and Yu Guang glanced at a figure that disgusted her physically, and it was Su Yan who came over. Today Ning Xueluo was brought to her by Su Yan, because it was her birthday. Su Yan deliberately asked for a day off and stayed with the crew all day. The little girls in the crew were all jealous. Ning Xi spoke impatiently, and only slightly lowered his eyelids to signal him that something was wrong. Su Yan handed her a bottle of ice drink, and asked carefully, "Xiao Xi, would you come for Xue Luo''s birthday?" Ning Xi didn''t answer. He looked at him with an expression of an idiot, "Are you sure you want to ask me such a mentally disabled question?" "Xiao Xi, today is also your birthday. If you can come back, you can also celebrate your birthday! I already told my uncle and aunt, they have agreed!" Ning Xi rolled her eyes, "Thank you so much for helping me celebrate my birthday!" Su Yan frowned slightly, and sighed for a long time. "Ning Xi, I really don''t know you anymore, when will you be able to change back to the kind and understanding Xiao Xi ..." It s all my fault. If it were nt for me, Xue Luo would nt do that kind of thing. You blame me if you blame it. Xue Luo is innocent. She has lived with guilt all these years. Just to get your blessing. I really hope you can come! " "Guilty?" Every time I talked to Su Yan, Ning Xi felt like she was listening to a joke. "Guilty took over my identity, robbed my parents guilty, and fell asleep with my man guilty? So she is enough Guilty! Don''t mention the word kindness to me. At that time, I wasn''t called kindness, but called silly. Forcing! " Su Yan''s face was ugly, and then she firmly said, "Xiao Xi, as long as you are willing to forgive Xue Luo, you can let me do anything except to let me testify in court!" "Are you sure?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. "I''m sure." Su Yan nodded. Chapter 128： Simply spicy eyes Ning Xi put down the script in her hand and looked at him with a lot of time, "Okay, I want you to dump Ning Xueluo at the birthday banquet tonight. Compared to the humiliation I suffered in the past, I just let her get dumped, I Is it good enough and understanding? " Su Yan turned pale, "Xiao Xi, this ..." "Ning Xi! How can you do this--" Ning Xueluo suddenly heard a crying voice behind him. Ning Xi with her arms around her chest, her tone was casual, "What happened to me?" Ning Xue looked at her with anger and pity on her face, "You still can''t let go of Yan brother, so you hate me so much, you hate me for taking him away! But how can you be so selfish and dismantled in such a mean way? We! Brother Yan doesn''t love you at all, what''s the point of doing such a thing? " Seeing Ning Xueluo''s emotions, she was almost out of breath, Su Yan quickly patted her back to appease, "Xueluo, don''t be excited, I think Xiao Xi just talked casually ..." Ning Xi looked at the two with a smile on the scene of the drama of life and death. "I didn''t talk about it, unless you just said anything you asked you to do!" "Brother Yan, look at her! We pleaded for her forgiveness in a sincere and whispering voice, but she did it again and again to embarrass us! Shouldn''t you really agree to her shameless request?" Ning Xueluo Panic and helplessly looked up at Su Yan. "Stupid girl, how can ..." Su Yan gently touched her head, then looked at Ning Xi with a stern look, "Sorry Xiao Xi, I can''t agree to this request!" Ning Xi finally lost her playfulness, smirked with amusement, and looked at it like a blade for a second, "then get out of my sight." "Ning Xi, what''s your attitude! It''s my fault if there is a mistake. It has nothing to do with Yan''s brother. Why do you treat him so!" Ning Xi clapped her hands and applauded, "The relationship between the two is really moving and tears! Then, Ning Xueluo, you must be willing to do anything to atone for sin, and you can do anything for Su Yan?" Ning Xueluo heard her brow frowning tightly. Who knows what traps this woman will dig for her, but she can only have one answer to this question: "Of course! What do you want?" Ning Xi deliberately groaned for a long time before she said in Ning Xue''s vigilant eyes, "Since this is the case, Su Yan does not fling you, as long as you give up the identity of Miss Didu Ning and return to Tangjia Village in Chunfeng Town Your Tang Xue fell, so what about the bad debts between the three of us? Ning Xueluo''s eyes widened suddenly, as if he had heard something terrible, shaking his head out of control, "No ... no! How can you be so cruel! Ning Xi, how can you force me to leave my father and mother, force me to leave Where I have lived for over twenty years, I ... " Ning Xi waved his hand impatiently to interrupt her, "It''s okay, the acting is so bad, don''t do it anymore, it''s really hot eyes! I already said how far you two can roll and how far, it is you who come to your door again and again. Please forgive me for making a request, and I vowed that any request can be made. I''ll wait to mention it, another expression of ruthlessness, shamelessness, and irrationality! Oh, what make up, so nice to say, but it is an insignificant charity without harming your own interests! Don''t you feel hypocritical, I feel sick! So all I can give you is one word, get out. " Chapter 129： Like a fairy Su Yan and Ning Xueluo returned to the dressing room, both of them were ashamed. Ning Xue fell helplessly standing in front of the man, a tear dripped from the corner of his eyes, "Brother Yan, do you blame me? Blame me for not agreeing to Ning Xi''s request ..." Su Yan distressedly reached out and wiped her tears, "How can I blame you!" Immediately Ning Xueluo received salvation and threw it into his arms. "Brother Yan, thank you, thank you for believing in me, understand me, I am not incapable of the prosperity and wealth of Ning''s family, I just ca nt let go of my father and mother. Leaving them, the thought of never seeing them again, I ... " "Oh, don''t cry, I know, I know ..." Su Yan patted her back and sighed, "I was so naive, thinking she was still Xiao Xi from the past. Snow fell, I promised You, from now on, I will no longer wrong you for her, I will not let her hurt you for half a point! " "Brother Yan ..." Ning Xuelu stared at the man in front of him obsessively, his slippery arms crawling over his neck, and put his lips on him. "Here is the crew, in case anyone is seen ..." "What''s the matter, you''re my bright boyfriend!" Ning Xue Luojiao stunned, and sat on his lap, put his fingers on his chest, and unbuttoned his buttons one by one. Oh, Ning Xi, I just want to sleep with your man, what ... A moment later, an ambiguous gasp sounded in the dressing room. "Uh ... ah! Brother Yan, you''re great! Work hard! Work harder ..." "Brother Yan, who do you think is better than Ning Xi? Well? Who is better?" "Of course you!" In terms of appearance, in fact Ning Xi is better, but she is too introverted and shy, especially in the matter of men and women, let alone do something to make him happy. In the beginning, what he liked was that she was simple and simple unlike other girls, but after a long time, she seemed too indifferent. However, today Ning Xi is like two people, like ... Like a fairy ... Obviously the character has become so bad, so unreasonable, but it makes people unable to look away from her ... The man''s breathing was getting more and more rapid. What appeared at the last moment in the sea turned out to be the careless smiley face ... "Sister Xue Luo, the filming is about to start. Can I ask the makeup artist to come in and make up for you?" The assistant assistant blushed and stood outside the door in embarrassment. She has been with Ning Xueluo for so long, and such things have become more or less common. What kind of pure jade girl ... clearly desire. Girl, really let them listen to the waves of the goddess in their hearts ... Ning Xi was already ready there, and after waiting for another half an hour, Ning Xueluo finally came slowly. "Sorry for keeping you waiting for a long time. Today''s skin condition is not very good, and it took some time for makeup." Ning Xueluo explained sorry, her voice was hoarse and lazy, and she looked at Ning Xi''s eyes with a slight pride and provocation. She also deliberately pulled the collar when she exposed the red kiss marks on her neck. The face was flushed, the eyes were springy, and there was a sweet smell on her body, for fear of others not seeing what she had just done. Ning Xi''s forehead bounced slightly. If it wasn''t for filming, she would be disgusted for a minute and didn''t want to breathe the same air with her. Guo Qisheng clapped his hands, "Okay, now that everyone is here, let''s start! Everyone, everyone, ACTION!" Chapter 130： What flood after my death At dusk, in a sea of ??bamboo. Two women stood opposite each other, one in red and the other in flawless white. Shangguan Yingrong faced Ling Ran, "Meng Changge, I forgive you for revenge for your brother''s excuse, but it''s not enough to kill Xianfei. Will it ruin the world?" Meng Changge''s red long sleeves were tumbling like flames in the wind, and the ants looked down at the people in front of them. "This world was originally laid by my Meng family. Now how can I destroy it?" Shangguan Yingrong was angry and said, "You ... you are simply unreasonable! You have also been a general and protect one country. Why are you so narrow-minded? Would you like to see the flames of war and a life of charcoal after 100 years?" Meng Changge fluttered with blue hair, staring at his delicate long nails, his voice insane, "After my death, which flood is so ..." "It''s perfect!" Guo Qisheng was so excited that he didn''t know what to say except perfect. Ye Linglong came to the scene deliberately today. After watching it, she took a long sigh of relief and showed a relieved expression. "In fact, in this play, the character I put in the most effort is not Shangguan Yingrong, but Meng Changge. And I When Meng Changge was first set up, it was not set as a villain. The decent villain depends on the audience to understand it. And how the audience understands it depends on the actor''s interpretation. If it is not in place, she is a big villain who hates people. , The role is in place, this role will be very deep! " Ning Xi is obviously the latter. Guo Qisheng''s face was full of excitement, and his tone was firm, "I have a hunch, Ning Xi can win the prize!" Wang Taihe nodded again and again, "It''s a good seed, Xing Hui has lost a Jia Qingqing, got up a Ning Xi, and made a lot of money!" "Card! Fine! Take a break and let''s move on to the next game!" This play was once again, and Guo Qisheng was suddenly depressed because of Jiang Muye''s change. After returning to the rest area, Ning Xueluo called the assistant as soon as he sat down and asked, "Director what were they talking about just now?" The little assistant stopped talking and looked like he didn''t know what to say. "Kwa Ning Xi?" Ning Xue sneered. The little assistant nodded, "Guo Guo said that Ning Xi performed perfectly, Ye writer said that Ning Xi''s acting skills were too good to make Meng Changge into a decent, and the Wang producer also praised Ning Xi. The main idea is that her future development will Better than Jia Qingqing, Director Guo also said ... " "What else to say?" "Also said Ning Xi can win prizes for this role ..." the assistant was weak. Ning Xue slammed on the armrest of the bench. "It''s a big tone. This year, winning the prize is also dependent on the background. Doesn''t it need to work? Even if she wins the prize, it''s just the best female supporter. Not for me! " The little assistant concurred again and again, "Sister Xue Luo said it! She is a fox, how can you compare with you! The audience is not blind!" Ning Xueluo''s face was a little slower, but the shade between the eyebrows still didn''t dissipate, lowering his voice, "The thing you arranged before can be done now!" The little assistant exclaimed, then hurriedly covered her mouth. "Really? But it''s too dangerous! In case you ..." "What nonsense, I''ll let you go, you go!" Ning Xue Luo looked impatient. "I see, I''ll tell the man now ..." At this time, Su Yan''s voice of concern came behind him, "Xue Luo, what''s wrong with you? Your face doesn''t look very good?" Chapter 131： Accident or artificial Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xuelu saw that the person immediately changed his face with a shy expression. "Its not that you are so bad, it makes people so tired!" "You, obviously, you have to recruit me!" Su Yan looked helpless, then immediately mentioned the plastic bag in his hand, "I bought chicken porridge, give you a good supplement, save you always tired!" "You hate it!" ...... The second scene was immediately behind the previous scene, a fight in the bamboo forest. Shangguan Yingrong saw that Meng Changge had become a demon. He couldnt listen to anything. After a short hesitation, he was ready to kill her on the spot. After the martial arts coach pointed at it for more than two hours, the two finally learned almost. Originally, the director was preparing to find martial arts substitutes for them, but Ning Xis skill was good. She used to give Wudi to others. She definitely didnt need it, and Ning Xuelu also said that she would personally. Guo Qisheng naturally wanted a better film effect, so he agreed. The professional master helped the two to hang up the pressure, checked several times, and determined that nothing was wrong, the shooting began. "Meng Changge is dead." Shangguan Yingrong closed his eyes and said this heartache and regret. Standing in front of her is just a beautiful and dangerous shell, a weapon that will ruin the world. In the next second, Shangguan Yingrongs eyes flashed through the murderous murderousness, and at the same time he suddenly shot, pulling out the long sword at the waist and attacking Meng Changge... Meng Changge seems to have expected that she will do this, standing in the air, until the sword has approached the tip of her nose, and suddenly stretched out her arms, the tip of her toe on the ground, sliding like a bird Flying back quickly avoided the attack of Shangguan Yingrong. Shangguan Yingrong snorted and slammed the sword again. Meng Changge shunned unhurriedly, like a cat to make a mouse, and finally pulled back the soft sword of the red veil waist, and the move was aggressively attacked. After a dozen strokes, Shangguan Yingrong gradually fell, and several times he was almost knocked down from the branches by Meng Changge. Even if Shangguan Yingrong is very good at his skill, he can only be like a child in front of Meng Changge, who has been riding a thousand troops. Shangguan Yingrong is too high in self-esteem, and he believes that Meng Changges long-term residence in the deep palace will definitely regress. Who knows that he will be completely defeated when he is handed down, but he is only aware that his enemy is already late. In the end, Meng Changge finally played enough, his eyes were cold, and a sword wrapped in the air of the army directly hit the chest of Shangguan Yingrong... Fighting - The sharp weapon enters the flesh and blood. Shangguan Yingrongs face was sore and painful, and the broken paper basket fell from the bamboo sea cloud... Next, there will be a close-up of the expression of Meng Changge. Guo Qisheng is watching the performance of Ning Xi intently, but finds that Ning Xis expression is not right. "Ning Xue fell injured! Save people! Fast!" Ning Xi, who was caught in the air by a wire, suddenly shouted. After a while, the staff reacted. This is not a line. It is Ning Xuelu really injured! The scene suddenly became a mess, and everyone went to Ningxue. After being put down, Ning Xi quickly took a hold of Ning Xues **** wounds, Call the ambulance! When the voice just fell, her body was suddenly slammed open, and Su Yan flew in shock and stunned, holding Ning Xue down in her arms. "Snow is falling! How are you going to snow?" "Yan brother... I hurt so much..." "Don''t be afraid, there is me! You won''t have anything! There will be nothing..." Chapter 132： This is her parents Ning Xi: "..." Damn, I pressed it well, you suddenly squeezed me away, and then I was so distressed that my blood flow was dry and it was a neurosis! Are you addicted to acting in a dog blood show? If it weren''t for the occasion, Ning Xi really wanted to curse with his hips. "What''s going on!" Guo Qisheng rushed over with angrily expression. Ning Xi squeezed her eyebrows, "I only felt wrong after inserting it, and the sword did not retract!" This is a spring sword, and it will shrink back when it encounters resistance, but I did not expect such an accident. Guo Qisheng suddenly jumped into a thunderous thunder, "Where is the props! Come here! I have to check the props, I must not accident, what on earth do you do!" The prop engineer stumbled over and ran over with sweat, "Guide Guo, when I checked, it was clear that there was absolutely no problem!" Guo Qisheng threw the script directly on his face and growled: "Then tell me what''s going on now!" The team''s problems happened again and again, and his patience was almost reaching its limit. At this time, Wang Taihe on the side suddenly asked, "Who was the last person to touch the sword?" "It should be ... it should be Ning Xi. I gave her the sword after I checked it, and she kept practicing with the sword. It was my fault. I blame me for not checking it again after I started shooting!" The apologist repeatedly apologized. . After hearing this, Ning Xi''s pupils suddenly tightened. If she didn''t understand what happened at this time, she didn''t have to confuse. At this moment, everyone at the scene looked different. Guo Qisheng glared at the props division, and then looked at Ning Xi with a complicated look, and finally pressed his anger, "I will talk about this later, rush to the hospital first! There is also a blockade of the scene, don''t let the news go out!" The First People''s Hospital of City B. Su Yan was accompanied by Ning Xue falling inside to deal with the wound, and Ning Xi stood in the corridor outside the ward door, leaning against the cold wall, her brain turning rapidly. Ning Xueluo is indeed the originator of Xiaobaihua. Even her bitterness measures are strengthened, and she is not afraid that she will be strangled to death by confiscating her? Unfortunately, when she found out that the sword wasn''t right, she immediately put it down. She didn''t insert it deeply. Ning Xue fell at most as a skin trauma, but the follow-up problems brought by this incident were too troublesome. Her top priority is to find a way to clear the suspect ... Ning Xi was pondering, and there was a sudden rush of footsteps in his ear. She just raised her head, a slap slap sounded, and her face was burning with pain. "Animal! How can you do such a thing to Xue Luo! What grievances do you have for me! It is I who want to leave her at Ning''s, and I am willing to spoil her and hurt her! What did Xue Luo do wrong? The comer shouted hysterically at her, looking as if he was looking at the enemies with blood and deep hatred. Ning Xi wiped off the **** corner of her mouth, slowly raised her head, and stood still looking at a luxurious, noble and elegant lady in front of her, her mother. Behind Zhuang Lingyu is her father Ning Yaohua, with the same disgust in her eyes, "If Xueluo has three shortcomings, I can''t spare you!" The two people in front of her, one of her biological mother and one of her biological father, didn''t ask a question from the beginning to the end, and the first thing was to blame and threaten. There are tens of thousands of vicious words in Ning Xi that can make them spit foam, but at this moment, she seems to have been drained of her energy, and she doesn''t want to say a word, but just looks at the two with eyes. Chapter 133： I choose to go alone "Sin barrier! What kind of look do you have!" Ning Yaohua was furious. The door was about to be opened, and the door was pushed open. Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu immediately forgot about Ning Xi for a while, and quickly greeted them, "Su Yan, what happened to Xue Luo?" "There is no major problem for the time being, you can go in and see her." Su Yan answered tiredly, and then stared at Ning Xi with a red and swollen cheek outside the door. Zhuang Lingyu immediately rushed to Ning Xueluo''s bed and looked up and down, "Mom''s heart, how are you doing? Is it still painful? Where is it?" Ning Xueluo smiled weakly, "Mom, I''m fine, the doctor said it was just a skin trauma." Zhuang Lingyu touched her hair distressedly, "You, a girl''s family, say it''s okay to have such a big scar! If this sword is deeper, your life will be gone! That dead girl, why is this so? Cruel heart! Howling to call her sister! " "Sister she treats me ..." Ning Xueluo looked sad, and then insisted, "Dad, mom, don''t blame your sister, it''s not her fault, it''s a problem with the props." Ning Yaohua snorted coldly, "Stupid boy, why are you so stupid! How could there be a problem with the good props?" After speaking, Ning Xi yelled at the door, "Animal, what are you still doing? I''m not ready to roll in and apologize to Xueluo!" The indifferent look on Ning Xi''s face was like a thick indomitable mask, "I have nothing to apologize to her. If you want me to apologize, you can, give evidence. If there is evidence, I can lose my life to her." Ning Yaohua shook her finger at her. "You are still hard-mouthed. I do nt check it to give you face, do nt you see the coffin and not cry? Do you have to throw my face away?" Oh, in Ning Yaohua''s eyes, it is always the most important thing for him to get to face. Ning Xi sneered, "If I really want to avenge her, what you see now should be her body, and there is still a chance to show the affection of my father and daughter here?" Ning Yaohua slammed the table hard, "You do nt talk to me! Ning Xi, do you apologize? If you admit that you made a mistake and apologize, then exit the entertainment industry, I can think of this as never happening, you If you go your own way ... " "Thank you, I chose to go my own way!" Ning Xi whispered, waved his hand directly, then turned away without looking back. Zhuang Lingyu''s face was unbelievable. "Look at what she looks like! I can''t believe I will give birth to this kind of jerk!" Ning Yaohua was angry, "Nie Barrier! Nie Barrier! I''m so angry!" Ning Xueluo anxiously persuaded, "Dad, forget it, I''m fine, don''t be angry with your sister, don''t be angry with yourself!" "The last time I let her go, she turned out to do this kind of thing. This time it hurts you by hand. Maybe I really want to kill someone next time. This thing must not be counted like that!" "But, Dad ..." "Well, leave this thing alone, I''ll take care of it." "Yeah, let your dad deal with it. You take care of your injuries, your dad will give you a satisfactory explanation!" Ning Xue fell red in her eyes, tolerated grievances, and moved her face. "Thank you, parents, in fact, you really don''t need to do this, I don''t care ..." Su Yan, who has been silent since then, patted her on the shoulder. "Snow falls, you are too kind! Ning Xi is really too much this time. Uncle is right, absolutely can''t let it go like this!" Chapter 134： Change pajamas and sprinkle petals It was already late at night when Ning Xi walked out of the hospital. There are no stars or moons in the sky, and there are only scattered vehicles and pedestrians on the street. She admits that Ning Xueluo''s methods are poor and technically unsuccessful, but she succeeded. She always hits her with what she once cared about the most. Like Su Yan, like parents ... Sometimes she even had deep self-doubts, was it all her fault, was she too bad, too unbearable, so they all hated her, disliked her, abandoned her ... She even wondered if there was any point in her struggle. Even if one day she achieves her goal and gets everything, who cares in this world, she is still alone. Ning Xi lost her soul and walked aimlessly on the side of the road. She did not notice a black vehicle without a license behind her sneakily ... When she walked to a nearby unoccupied place, she quickly got out of the car with two people, one covering her mouth and nose with a wet towel from behind her, one binding her with a rope and dragging her into the car ... ... The whole process takes less than five seconds. By the time Ning Xi reacted, she had quickly lost her strength under the influence of the drug, and her body was tied tightly, leaving no room for resistance. There was a bitter smile on Ning Xi''s pale lips. She was framed and abducted again. Her birthday was really fulfilling ... The car drove smoothly for a long time, and Ning Xi''s eyes were covered with a black cloth. I didn''t know where the car was going, let alone what the other party was about. Ning Xueluo? Unlike that, Ning Xueluo won a great victory today, so there is no need to do more. So who will it be? Who has she offended recently? Just as Ning Xi was puzzled, a voice from one of the men in front called: "Hey, President Zhu ... Yes, people are done, we are on our way ... Yes, yes, rest assured, we will deliver to you on time! This girl can really order it, and we will see that both of our brothers are very excited Hahaha, how dare we! I''ll send it to you completely! " Ning Xi was frightened, President Zhu ...? She suddenly remembered that she had taken the wrong box at the Pearl Hotel last night. Isn''t this Mr. Zhu Xiangcheng? Didn''t he succeed that day, and he still didn''t give up afterwards, so he sent someone to tie her up? The more Ning Xi thought, the more it became possible. Immediately, she muttered a curse, and when she was ready to find a way to get away, she was helpless. The role of her was getting stronger and stronger, her consciousness was getting more and more blurred, and she soon fell into darkness ... When Ning Xi recovered a little consciousness, she found that she was still blindfolded. The voice of the two women''s conversation came from the room. She was unconscious and couldn''t hear what they said. She only felt that they quickly took off all her clothes and gave her an extremely light sleep. Skirt, then sprinkled with petal-like things on her ... The more Ning Xi thinks, the more she feels wrong. With the personality of Zhu Xiangcheng, who is so anxious, if you want a woman, how can you be so patient? You must be tied back and go straight. Now she is changing her clothes and throwing petals. , She even smelled that they sprayed her perfume ... Dead pig! Old pervert! If you want to kill you, go straight to it. What are you doing? Chapter 135： Prepared a woman Zhu Xiangcheng asked about a commercial reception tonight, and Lu Tingxiao would be there. He rushed over early and made a few handfuls of preparations, but as he expected at the beginning, Lu Tingxiao really was hard and soft, and he didn''t eat oil and salt. I managed to get a valuable antique calligraphy and painting, others did not take a look at it, and brought a little girl who had not opened the bag suggestive to him, their expression is no different from looking at a daylily. Anxious, the phone he had been waiting for finally ringing. "Hey, why did you call at this time, did you get it?" "That''s it, we are already on the road!" "Hurry up! You must be delivered within ten minutes! Room number 808, don''t get it wrong!" "Rest assured, we will deliver it to you on time! Hey, President Zhu, you can make the girl you''re looking for really real. Seeing that our brothers are all excited!" "If you dare to touch her, don''t want to take the rest of the money! I have a great use for this woman! There is no shortage of hair!" ... Not far from the opposite side, Lu Tingxiao, sitting on a high chair, glanced at the time on the watch, managed the cuffs, stood up, and seemed to be leaving. At this moment, a man was slammed out of the swimming pool, his hair fluttered, a cool splash of water, healthy and attractive wheat-colored skin, six beautiful abdominal muscles above the navel, and countless men enviously wanted to own Mermaid line ... The man raised his arrogant Junyi''s face, his wet hand grabbed Lu Tingxiao''s calf that was about to step away, and said with dissatisfaction, "Hey, hey, Lu Tingxiao, it''s my uncle''s place tonight, can you make a good face? It s only half an hour before I leave? And the reception, you did nt even drink a sip of wine! So many beautiful wine beauties, can you stay for a while? "Let it go." Lu Tingxiao frowned slightly, and that look meant to step on his bones in a second. At this moment, Lu Jingli behind came over with a glass of wine in his hand and said with a grin, "Ten brother, don''t you see that my brother''s thoughts are not here tonight? I can give you half an hour here. Face-saving! " Mo Lingtian was lying on the edge of the pool, with a smile on his face, "He is not with me, who is he with? He is no woman!" Lu Jingli hummed with an expression that would startle his eyes, "Who said no, there will be soon!" "What! It''s too much!" Mo Lingtian was shocked and jumped straight out of the swimming pool with a betrayed anger, "said that the good brothers will go together for the rest of their lives. " Lu Tingxiao glanced at him expressionlessly, "I don''t remember having promised you such a boring thing." Lu Jingli couldn''t help but spit it out, "God brother, you are lonely and want to be as good as the waves. It s all right. My brother is a son who has the responsibility to find a mother for the children!" "Who is that woman?" Mo Lingtian asked with a frown. Lu Tingxiao glanced at his watch again, his expression was extremely impatient, and he strode forward meteorically, ignoring him directly. "Rely on! Ignore me! Sure enough there is no humanity with the opposite sex!" Mo Lingtian scolded behind. Lu Tingxiao left, and Lu Jingli ran away. He wanted to see how his brother made a girl than a boring reception. "Hey, hey, brother, are you so anxious to go back to celebrate your sister-in-law''s birthday? Tell me quickly, what surprises have you prepared? I will give you a reference!" Lu Jingli was chattering behind Lu Tingxiao, muttering, and suddenly a "fat ball" burst out from the oblique stab. "Mr. Lu! Two young!" The comer was sweating profusely, and it seemed that he was hurrying to catch up. Lu Jingli frowned slightly, "Yo, Zhu Dong! What''s wrong with you in such a hurry?" "I, I''m looking for President Lu!" Zhu Xiangcheng looked at Lu Tingxiao with a charming face, and passed a thin bronzing room card with his hands. "Mr. Lu, this is my point, please take it!" The meaning is obvious, but he prepared a woman for Lu Tingxiao in the room. Chapter 136： Is it in the room ... Lu Tingxiao was too lazy to deal with anyone at this moment, so as not to tangle and waste time, he directly received the card, and then continued to stride forward. Zhu Xiangcheng saw that he had accepted it, and he was finally relieved, but worried that he would go. Lu Jingli followed behind with ambiguous expression, "Wow! Brother you are very blessed! Zhu Xiangcheng was forced by you this time, and he will definitely enlarge the move, so the woman you are looking for is definitely not ordinary! Brother do you want? Alas, you already have a sister-in-law and you won''t even take a look at it! Then give me your room card and give it to me. I''m curious what exactly Zhu Xiangcheng is looking for! Lu Tingxiao flicked his fingertips, and the room card flew towards the landing Jingli the next second. Lu Jingli accurately caught it with two fingers, his face was full of joy, "Then I''m going ~" "Yo, 808, or the Presidential Suite!" Lu Jingli took the room card, hummed the song, and walked happily to the back room area. The elevator went straight to the top floor, and Lu Jingli put one hand in his pocket and went straight to the room at the end of the corridor. When I reached the door, I stuck out the room card and opened the door with a bang. Before opening the door, Lu Jingli thought in a dilemma. He was just curious to come and see the lively. What if the woman in the room fell in love with him and would not let him go? Although he is also a bachelor, he is a serious man and only accepts serious relationships. With a squeak, the door was finally pushed open. After opening the door, what I saw was a kingsize bed full of red rose petals. A woman was lying in the middle of the bed. The petals were faintly visible. Wearing a very thin nightdress, and two white. Straight legs ... Just these beautiful legs are enough to make men want to get into trouble, and Zhu Xiangcheng has really invested this time! Lu Jingli continued to walk two steps while thinking, and then he saw the woman''s face ... Although a piece of white lace was covered in his eyes, he recognized the woman on the bed at a glance. Huh! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! Lu Jingli frightened the whole person as if he saw something beast, and slammed into the door, making a huge noise. Immediately afterwards, he closed the door with a bang, and then ran downstairs like a gust of wind. He dashed all the way to the garage door, just to see Lu Tingxiao''s car coming out of it, so he flew over and stopped him. After a harsh brake, Lu Tingxiao stopped the car dangerously, his face was extremely ugly. Lu Jingli banged on the window and then pulled Lu out of the car before Lu Tingxiao rebuked himself. The family urged with fire, "Brother, follow me!" "what''s up?" "Hundreds of thousands of rushes! Hundreds of thousands of rushes! You''ll know when you follow me!" "There is only one thing for me now." "I know you''re only thinking about sister-in-law now. I''m also related to sister-in-law!" So Lu Tingxiao immediately followed. In this way, the two hurried back to the 808 presidential suite. Lu Tingxiao glanced at the door in front of him, his face as cold as frost, and his eyes signaled that Lu Jingli had better give him an explanation, and what he meant by sudden cramps brought him here. Lu Jingli wiped his face and opened the electronic lock with a squeak. "Go in and see for yourself." Lu Tingxiao heard a slight change in her expression, and almost immediately reacted. Is it ... Chapter 137： Going crazy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the next second, Lu Yan stretched out his arm and quickly opened the door. Then he stayed in the same place with only one glance. The air quickly filled the chill of the monks, and the mans gaze shot like a knife to Lu Jingli. "You watched?" Lu Jingli was so scared that he was stuck on the side of the door, weak and weak. "I don''t see how she knows she is a blind man! You don''t have to be jealous? Is she wearing clothes with petals, I can''t see anything! Let me say If it wasnt my curiosity to discover that she was, who knows what she will be tonight, how can I do more than good? Besides the baby, you can find me such a great **** assist, I..." Lu Wei: "Roll!" "Slag, thank you Lord Ron!" Lu Jingli, who escaped from the robbery, immediately rolled away. They all said that curiosity kills the cat, but he has to escape 10,000 times in death, or can''t change this bad thing! After Lu Jingli flashed, Lu Hao immediately took the door, and then the brain stood blank and stood ten steps away from the bed. The white bed, the bright red petals, the half-covering between the skin like porcelain, the eyelashes under the girl''s lace cloth twitching gently, and the thin layer of cloth that has been sweated is tightly attached to the body. The toes are curled up because of extreme panic and nervousness... This situation, for the long-awaited Lu Hao, is a torture-like test! He felt his throat dry and dry, his neckline almost breathless, so he extended his fingers and pulled the tie rudely. Probably because the movement was too loud, the **** the bed immediately shocked that the whole body began to tremble, and tried to move outside the bed a little, but she seemed to have been taken the medicine, and there was no effort on her body. The strength of the half-day has only moved less than two centimeters, but it is so tired and panting, the chest is fiercely undulating, and the sweat wet the hair of the horns. This scene is like a drop of water splashing in the hot cracking oil. Lu Hao was as confused as he was, and his footsteps were completely uncontrollable and stepped toward the bed until he stood on the edge of the bed. The girl was keenly aware of someone at the bedside, and the teeth forced almost to bite the lip and struggled harder to leave. Lu Hao looked awkward and slowly reached out to the girl... The rough fingertips finally got the wish to touch the skin he had been waiting for for a long time, and the fiery temperature almost burned his whole person along his fingers. However, in the next second, there was a sudden sharp pain in the abdomen. It was the girl who bit his finger. Soon his fingers ooze a bright red blood. Looking at the girl''s bright red lips with his fingers, even the pain became a pleasure. Lu Hao feels that he is going crazy! The pain didn''t make him awake, but at this moment, the girl bit the power of his sudden looseness, and the despair of the hollow, but like a downpour, the face was drenched and he was completely awake. damn it! What the **** is he doing! ! ! Ming knows how scared she is at the moment! Ming knows that every minute of the darkness is tormented and tormented for her! Lu Hao quickly reached out and untied the lace strips on her eyes. The girl''s eyelashes trembled violently, and then spread very slowly, like a beautiful woman who woke up after a thousand years of slow-motion playback... Chapter 138： Fortunately you The next second, the girl opened her eyes completely. Desperate and clear eyes reflected the moment of the man''s figure, first a confused stay, and then quickly filled with a mist of water, turning into large drops of tears, rolling down his eyes, one after another, As if endless ... "Ning Xi ..." Lu Tingxiao was completely panicked by the girl''s tears. "What''s wrong? Where is it? I''m sorry I''m late ... don''t cry ... I''ll take you to the hospital ... you ... don''t cry well " His heart almost stopped beating. Ning Xi''s eyes were flushed, and her tears still couldn''t stop flowing. She stretched out her hands vigorously, but fell to the half. "Want to get up?" Lu Tingxiao immediately leaned over to help her sit up. As she was about to help her get out of bed, the girl''s arms suddenly wrapped around his neck, her head tightly buried on his shoulders, her body trembled with tears, and her tears soon wet his clothes. His neck flows in ... Lu Tingxiao''s heart was like a knife twisting, and she stretched out her wide palm to touch the fragile glass, and gently patted her back. "Don''t be afraid ... it''s all right ... it''s all right ... sorry ... sorry ..." Because of extreme panic and fear, Ning Xi cried for more than ten minutes before stopping and then snoring. Lu Tingxiao tirelessly helped her follow the air, because she was afraid to move her, so she didn''t dare to move. After a long while, Ning Xi finally calmed down, his hoarse voice said in his ear with a soft and helpless voice he had never heard before, "Fortunately you ..." She said, okay you. The four words hit him heavily, echoing. I don''t know when, maybe she didn''t realize that his girl already trusted him so much. Ning Xiqiang held out a bitter smile and said intermittently, "Lu Tingxiao, you don''t know, how bad I am today ... Before I see you ... I have doubted my life, and I am almost desperate for this world ... ... " She thought she was indestructible. She thought there was nothing to defeat her, but when things happened again that night five years ago, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She had thought about it before. Zhu Xiangcheng was not used by himself, but it must be given to someone. It was a kind of disgusting man who mingled with people to group and mixed with Zhu Xiangcheng. At this moment, she was very grateful that she had made a mistake in her guess. I did not expect that Zhu Xiangcheng was going to please Lu Tingxiao. Lu Tingxiao''s eyes flashed a quick killing, but his tone was very soft when he said, "Sorry, I have troubled you. I wanted to make a clearance for you that night, but Zhu Xiangcheng had a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect him to make Such a thing. " "How can I blame you, you are here to help me." Ning Xi found out that she was still lying on someone else, and hurriedly stood up, embarrassed, "Sorry, your clothes are dirty." The girl sat there kneeling in tears, and the thin layer of clothing after the loss of the petals was almost the same as if she hadn''t worn anything. Lu Tingxiao coughed, avoiding his eyes, "It''s all right." When Ning Xi just stood up, she was shaking. Lu Tingxiao hurriedly supported her. "Are you okay? I will take you to the hospital!" Ning Xi shook her head flushed. "This medicine is useless to the hospital! Well, that ... Lu Tingxiao, can I ask you something?" Chapter 139： Empty is color, color is empty "What?" Lu Tingxiao tightened his nerves subconsciously. "That blindfolded cloth ... can you cover it again?" Ning Xi whispered. Lu Tingxiao flashed a hint of confusion, "Why?" Ning Xi said helplessly, "Because you can''t see it!" Although Ning Xi''s words were inexplicable, Lu Tingxiao understood it instantly, coughed, picked up the white lace cloth strips that were thrown on the ground, gently covered her eyes, and tied her back again. When Lu Tingxiao approached, the flames in Ning Xi''s body suddenly burst into flames, and she quickly meditated that empty is color, and color is empty, until he exited a safe distance, and his eyes were dark, and the commotion in the body was slightly alive. If it comes to the insignificant and disgusting man like Zhu Xiangcheng, it is Lu Tingxiao. For her. Love. Medicine. Lu Tingxiao is simply a catalyst that can magnify the effect of drugs infinitely, and it will produce a chemical reaction that is life-threatening. . "Is that okay?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Ning Xi nodded. "There is one more thing to trouble you. I don''t have any energy up and down the body now. Could you please help me go to the bathroom? I''ll just take a cold bath!" "Wait a minute, I''ll go get water for you first." "Thank you." The sound of rattling in the bathroom was clear and audible in the quiet room. Even when she couldn''t see her eyes, this time, she felt extremely relieved. After a while, the sound of water stopped, and there was a sound of footsteps in my ears. "Can you go?" Lu Tingxiao asked. "It should be OK, just help me." Lu Tingxiao stretched out her arm to support her, and kept a distance with her thoughtfully, only her arm touched her. The body was finally immersed in the cold water, and Ning Xi sighed comfortably, "Hmm ..." Lu Tingxiao looked tight. "Then I''ll go out first, you have something to call me, and don''t soak for too long, be careful about catching a cold." "Ok." Lu Tingxiao turned to leave, his back revealing his haste and embarrassment. After going out, Lu Tingxiao pulled open the door of the hotel, and then saw a figure slamming in because he lost support. Lu Jingli crawled up and patted his buttocks and stood up, while the thief head looked into the room, "Oh, haha ??... I just don''t worry about you ... don''t worry about it ... absolutely no meaning to gossip ..." Lu Tingxiao had long expected his expression hiding at the door, and said quietly: "Go to the car and help me get the documents." Lu Jingli opened his mouth in an O-shape. "Brother, have you made a mistake? In this case, you actually have to look at the file? Are you a man!" Lu Tingxiao glanced at the lightsaber, "Need me to prove it to you?" "No no no, no need! I''ll go right away! Go right away!" His brother''s proof method must be a special man''s beating. After taking the documents up, Lu Jingli listened to the faint sound of water inside, sighed, and distressed, "What kind of cold bath! You decisively go out and treat her as an antidote! It is too wasteful! Too wasteful!" Lu Tingxiao: "You can go." "Actually, I don''t want to leave, in fact, I want to stay ~ stay with you every spring, summer, autumn, winter ~~" ??Lu Jingli flashed with nostalgia as she sang. After returning to the room, Lu Tingxiao tried to ignore the blurry figure behind the bathroom frosted door, forcing himself to focus on the documents in his hand. Hmm, the efficiency is quite high ... I read two pages in half an hour ... Just then, a sudden shout from Ning Xi came in the bathroom, "Lu Tingxiao--" Chapter 140： Help me quickly "Lu Tingxiao! Lu Tingxiao--" Lu Tingxiao hurriedly dropped the things in his hand and ran to the bathroom door. "Ning Xi, what''s wrong?" "Lu Tingxiao!" "I''m here." "You come in!" "..." Go in? "Hurry up! Hurry up! Ah ..." "You ... what the **** are you doing?" Lu Tingxiao''s tone became more and more tense, but he didn''t dare to push in. "My leg is cramping. My leg is cramping! Help me! Oh ..." "..." Lu Tingxiao helped his forehead, again relieved and helpless, and quickly pushed in. Because it was cold water, there was no fog inside, and her clothes were completely transparent after she was completely wet. Lu Tingxiao''s throat knot rolled slightly. Although he was not prescribed the medicine, the degree of suffering at this moment is not inferior to Ning Xi. "Lu Tingxiao ... Lu Tingxiao?" Ning Xi urged to return to his intellect, Lu Tingxiao hurriedly walked over, "Which leg?" "Right leg right leg!" Ning Xi''s face turned white. Lu Tingxiao also didn''t care about that much. She immediately held her ankle with one hand, and covered her thigh with the other hand, and helped her stretch and massage. "May I?" "No, no! Still pump! You work harder!" "now what?" "Ah! It hurts! Take it lightly!" "Is now okay?" "It''s almost ..." ... In just a few minutes, Lu Tingxiao was sweating all over her body, and exhausted her legs gently. The next second, Lu Tingxiao''s Yu Guang suddenly noticed several sharp red marks on her body''s legs, and her face suddenly cooled down. "What''s going on with you? Zhu Xiangcheng made it?" "On me?" Ning Xi subconsciously touched a throbbing spot in his thigh. "Do you say here? These were what I struck today when we hanged Viagra." Lu Tingxiao''s face slowed down, and then frowned again, "I''ll buy you medicine." After looking at her worriedly, "You can''t soak anymore, you will get sick if you continue to do so." Ning Xi shrank into the water subconsciously, and stretched out her fingers to make a ten. "Ten minutes, give me ten more. I was almost ready, you come in again ..." Lu Tingxiao: "..." All right. Lu Tingxiao left the bathroom and then opened the hotel door again. Sure enough, Lu Jingli rolled in again. Lu Tingxiao: "..." Lu Jingli: "..." Lu Jingli got up within a second, bowed and bowed, "I''m sorry brother, I''ll go now!" "Wait, go and buy me a medicine." Lu Tingxiao called him. "What medicine?" Lu Jingli shook his big tail and looked ambiguous. "A bruise or something." Lu Jingli''s eyes suddenly lighted like a light bulb, "Brother, have you finally succeeded?" Lu Tingxiao looked at him coldly. Lu Jingli: "I''m sorry I''m wrong. If you''re showing power, how could it be so short. If it''s small, go errand!" In less than five minutes, Lu Jingli bought the medicine and ran up, sulking his face, "Brother, otherwise you would allow me to stay directly outside the door, how good is it to run for you at any time?" Lu Tingxiao glanced at him obliquely, "If you let me see you for the third time." The consequences are definitely serious ... Lu Jingli sighed with regret and then pulled out a small square box from his pocket. "Brother, I just bought this by the way, it is definitely better than the one from the hotel. You definitely do nt need it." Is it? " Lu Jingli was kicked out. Chapter 141： In case I am a big animal Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After putting down the medicine, Lu Hao was preparing to knock on the door to ask if Ning Xi was better. He slammed the door of the bathroom and pulled it from the inside. Ning Xi was wrapped in a huge bath towel, and the caterpillar ran out like a hop. "Be careful!" Lu Yan worried that she could not see the fall, and hurriedly stepped forward to help her. Ning Xi sighed and said, "I don''t want to be careful, you have to be careful, Lu Yan!" "What are I careful about?" Lu Yi did not understand. Ning Xili said, of course, "Of course I am careful! I have been soaked for a while and found that my strength is almost restored, but the fire buried in the body and the dormant volcano may erupt at any time! So in this case you are still away Let me stay a little longer! In case I look back, my beastly hair can''t hold back the consequences will be very serious! I am crazy and even I am afraid of myself, I tell you..." Lu Qi mouth corner micro-hook, was laughed at by her exaggerated wording. In fact, he is quite looking forward to this consequence. "The medicine is bought, do you need me to help?" Lu Yan asked. "Decisive does not need, for your virginity, or I come!" Ning Xi looked upright. "My virginity..." Lu Yan''s mouth was slightly pumped. Ning Xi blinked. "Did you not say that you only accept marriage as a prerequisite for sex?" Such a haystack is generally a good man who is strict with self-interest and integrity. If she destroys the principle of others, then it is too embarrassing. Lu Hao pinched his eyebrows. Is he still able to take back that sentence now? Ning Xi said that he said, "That, I don''t wear clothes inside." Lu Hao nodded and handed the medicine to her, then took the initiative to avoid it. "I am going out to wait for you." "Okay, oh, yes, please help me find out what my clothes and bags are not outside!" "it is good." Lu Hao walked to the living room, looking for a moment and found a dress in the corner, Ning Xi''s things are all inside. There was a ray of light in her bag, and a phone call on her mute cell phone came in. Lu Yan glanced at him casually. The next second, the pupil suddenly tightened. Clearly jumping two letters on the caller ID - YS It turned out to be the one who has not yet found his identity. The phone did not hang up and the screen was flashing. Lu Hao stared at it for ten seconds, and finally the slender finger picked up the phone and pressed the button. The phone sounded like a subtle sound of pouring wine, and then a hoarse male voice, "Hey, Sissy, did the gift arrive? Happy birthday." "..." Lu Yan did not speak. "Hey?" After about five seconds, when Lu Hao thought that the other party would not speak again, the slightly evil-eyed voice rang again. "Oh, you are not Ning Xi?" Lu Hao is still silent. Then, the head heard the regular sound of the glassware, and then the man continued to faintly open. "Who are you? Let me guess...it must be a man...this time is still The man with her... One night, love? Is it still in contact?" The man paused, a low-pitched chuckle, and there was a dangerous malicious in the tone. "Oh, if it is in communication, did she tell you that she is pedaling two boats? Well, yes, there is one The boat is me." What do you mean? Just when Lu Hao wanted to pack more information, the phone suddenly turned black, and it automatically shut down without power. Chapter 142： Roll a wool sheet They always thought that YS was one of Ning Xi''s ex-boyfriends, but listening to what the other party said on the phone just now, he and Ning Xi are still male and female friends? Otherwise why did he use the description of "footing two boats". Ning Xi has a boyfriend, but she never mentioned it? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Tingxiao''s face suddenly came stormy. However, he calmed down quickly, because it is not ruled out that there is a high possibility that this was intentionally said by the other party in order to combat the enemy. "Lu Tingxiao, my medicine is ready! Is my thing there?" "Yes." Lu Tingxiao returned to God and took her things in. After Ning Xi changed his clothes, Lu Tingxiao walked in again. After changing into her clothes, Ning Xi felt more at ease and the atmosphere was not so strange, so she took off the blindfold. As soon as she took off her blindfold, she saw Lu Tingxiao''s extremely complex eyes when she looked at herself, and subconsciously touched her face, wondering, "What''s wrong?" Lu Tingxiao sat down along the bed. "Ning Xi, can you tell me something about you?" "My business? What''s my business?" "No matter what." Ning Xi felt that Lu Tingxiao must have let her talk intentionally to divert her attention, so she thought about it and said, "Then, let me tell you about my hometown!" Although it was not the answer he had expected, but the same goal would lead to that problem. Not to mention that this was the only time, and it was the first time she had raised matters related to herself before him. So Lu Tingxiao nodded, "OK." "Lu Tingxiao, there is a small town on the outskirts of City C called Chunfeng Town, do you know? Well, you don''t know that kind of small place!" "You know, the scenery is good. Where did Heroes of the World take pictures?" Ning Xi was excited when she heard it, "Yeah, yeah! So you know that! The scene of a hero and heroine in the troubled world rolling the sheets in Mai Lang was shot in our place!" Uh, roll a woolen sheet! What kind of roll sheet does she mention at this time! She pulled so much that she forgot to roll the sheets, OK? Ning Xi rushed to catch this dangerous stubble, "Oh, mainly because we haven''t developed it manually, so the environment is particularly good and the air is great!" "A few years ago, Lu Jingli also seemed to be noisy to go fishing there, but at the time I was busy with work, so I didn''t make it." Lu Tingxiao''s tone was a little regrettable. If I had gone there, would I have met her a little earlier? In a sense, Lu Jingli is really a red line month old between him and Ning Xi. Although he didn''t go there, he met her later. It''s also because Lu Jingli took Xiaobao to the bar, that''s what happened later. Well, go back and reward him! "Then you will have the chance to go once, and you will never be disappointed! I can be a tour guide for you at that time!" Speaking of his hometown, Ning Xi was excited, and then his face slowly became dark again. The air was better years ago. At that time, many wealthy people came here for vacation, and many even came here to raise their babies, including Mrs. Ning Zhuanglingyu twenty-four years ago ... " Having said that, Ning Xi was suddenly silent. Lu Tingxiao did not rush, waiting for her quietly. Ning Xi took a deep breath and continued to tell the story, "Mrs. Ning was going to raise her baby in Chunfeng Town, and then went back to give birth. I didn''t expect to accidentally move the baby''s gas, and the child was born earlier ..." Chapter 143： Cant you chat well "Because she couldn''t get back to the city, she was taken to the only small hospital in Chunfeng Town. That night, another mother was also sent in ...." "What about later?" Lu Tingxiao asked, although he actually guessed what happened later. Ning Xi shrugged. "Later, the dog''s blood was wow! The little hospital had fewer staff and the system was messy. The two girls held the wrong thing, and the mistake was eighteen years! Do you know? Ning Xueluo even had blood types I''m the same, so this thing has never been discovered! " "How did you find out later?" Ning Xi turned his head at Lu Tingxiao and smiled, "Well, thanks to my unruly uncle!" "Ning Yaobang?" Lu Tingxiao was a little impressed, but didn''t know much about it. He only knew that the emperor had a famous sister-in-law. "Yes, my second uncle is a playboy. When he got married, he still played with women everywhere and played a lot of lives. He had a son and three daughters before and after! The Ning family did not know if there was a problem with Feng Shui. In this generation, Ning Yaohua and Ning Yaobang could not give birth to their sons, so my uncle''s illegitimate child became the only male son of the Ning family. My elder uncle was particularly furious during that time, thinking that he could inherit the family property. Who knows that the only son-in-law who was discovered later was not his own, it was that he was cuckolded by a woman outside! And guess what? " Lu Tingxiao loved the smart light in her eyes and thought for a moment, "Then your grandfather tested the DNA of all the descendants of the Ning family, and found out that Ning Xueluo was not the Ning family?" The Ning family is full of black lines, "Can you still have a good chat ... It''s really unsuccessful to sell you a pass!" Lu Tingxiao chuckled, "Sorry, next time I will improve." Ning Xi snorted and continued, "After any investigation, I discovered that I and Ning Xueluo were held in the hospital by the same year, and then I was taken back to the Ning family!" Listening to her speaking these words in such a breezy tone, Lu Tingxiao gently touched the top of her head, "They are not good for you?" Ning Xi originally thought it was nothing. I do nt know why she was so lightly beaten by Lu Tingxiao, she suddenly felt wronged. This person, it really hurts someone to feel wronged, and no one cares about who you are wronged to show. Looking at the girl''s low look, Lu Tingxiao openly opened his arms, "the arms can be borrowed for your use." Ning Xi looked a little hesitant, then turned his head, "Don''t! You are tempting me to sin, do you know?" Lu Tingxiao said nothing and continued to look at her intently, "How about your adoptive parents, how are they doing to you?" Speaking of adoptive parents, Ning Xi mentioned a little bit of spirit, "My grandmother valued boys and girls very much and didn''t like me very much. When I was born, I almost threw me directly into the river and drowned. Later, I also lost me once, but all of me Dad picked it up, my mother, she ... was also very good to me, and I have a very sensible and obedient brother! " When she heard that she was almost drowned and lost, Lu Tingxiao''s heart tightened, and when she mentioned her mother, she looked a little bit wrong, but he didn''t ask more. "I like my original home very much. When they told me it wasn''t their birth, I felt like the sky was going to fall. But because of the power of the Ning family, I had no choice at all. If I fought hard and resisted, it might be There is a glimmer of hope, but ... " Chapter 144： No one is better than you Ning Xi sighed. "But then I fell in love with a man and needed an identity that matched him." Lu Tingxiao''s eyes moved slightly, "Is Su Yan?" Ning Xi nodded, then laughed, "Is it strange that I was like Su Yan? In order to avoid being guessed by Lu Tingxiao again, Ning Xi no longer sells a child, and directly asked himself, "Because Su Yan had poor lungs when he was a child, he came to us to recuperate, and lived next to my house, and lived for seven years. When I met for the first time, I happened to pass by and hit him, so I helped him back home all the way. Later, I gradually got to know each other. I met each other and loved each other, my childhood friends, my two little guesses, what beautiful words! Oh, but in the end, reality told me that this is not the story of Cinderella Yu Prince, but the story of Mr. Dong Guo and the wolf! " "Don''t be sad, it''s because he doesn''t deserve you." Lu Tingxiao comforted. I didn''t expect to chat with Lu Tingxiao about his ex-boyfriend, Ning Xi scratched his head, embarrassed, "Dragging away, continue to say Ning family ... Because Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu were reluctant to raise for 18 years Ning Xueluo, so after returning to me, but did not return Ning Xueluo to the Tang family, Ning Xueluo is still the pearl of Ning''s palm. The next thing you should be able to imagine is that the gap between the eighteen years will not be bridged overnight. In the face of Ning Xueluo, who has been an elite education for eighteen years, I am a terrible village girl. I was so foolish at that time, and she still regarded her as a friend at first, and she used my trust to trick me into washing my hands. The lemonade was a drink. I sent me a dress skirt for banquets. I am out of Ningjiapai out of the social circle ... The people in those circles have already been familiar with Ning Xueluo, and she is a country. On the surface, she treats me as a friend and laughs at me privately. Even my biological parents hate my existence and think I am Their stain ... and then Su Yan ... " After Su Yan, the girl''s most important reputation, innocence and dignity, was trampled and destroyed. Ning Xi slowly hugged his knees. "Today in the crew, there was a problem with the props, and my sword accidentally hurt Ning Xueluo. In the hospital, my mother, my biological mother, hit without a word. I slapped, and my biological father had only endless accusations and threats against me ... " Ning Xi stared blankly at the dark night outside the window, her voice was a bit hazy. "I didn''t know why. The nerve that had been strained in my mind for five years suddenly broke down. I suddenly felt boring and felt that I lived very well Did anyone fail because I was too bad? Does it make sense to have worked so hard for so long ... " As soon as the words fell, Lu Tingxiao suddenly pulled her shoulders vigorously. "Ning Xi, look at me. No one hates you. Worst of them. Understand?" Ning Xi''s eyes were slightly red. Even if she is always careless and careless, she is just a little girl in her twenties. Lu Tingxiao embraced her into her arms and kissed her hair gently ... Ning Xi felt only a little heavy overhead, but didn''t know what it was. Lu Tingxiao stared at her very deeply, "Ning Xi, if you doubt yourself, then try to believe me. You are fine." No one in this world is better than you. Ning Xi broke his tears and laughed, "Of course I believe the words of Lu Da BOSS!" Lu Tingxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and at that moment, all the thoughts in her eyes made him extremely panic. After a moment of silence, Lu Tingxiao took the initiative to say, "Ning Xi, can I ask you a question?" Chapter 145： Be your brain powder "What?" Ning Xi crooked her head. Is it because she likes someone, so does she feel cute no matter what she does? Lu Tingxiao couldn''t help but rubbed her crooked little head again, "Do you like diamonds?" "Ah?" Ning Xi did not expect that he would suddenly ask such a strange question, "Why ask this?" "Today is your birthday. Xiaobao prepared a birthday gift for you. It seems to be diamond. I''m afraid you don''t like it. I help him to ask." Lu Tingxiao said as usual. "That''s it ..." Ning Xi scratched his head after hearing the words, and then said, "This, shouldn''t there be women who don''t like diamonds? But it''s just birthday. It s not good for him to give me such a valuable thing, Still no more. How good it is to make some handmade products! " Lu Tingxiao seemed to inadvertently say, "It''s not a valuable thing. The one you received in the crew that day is the treasure. I''m afraid that after you have seen that one, the others will be inconspicuous." As soon as Ning Xi heard it, she helped her, "You know that too! Gossip is spreading thousands of miles ... Don''t compare with that strange one, he''s neurotic!" "That person is your boyfriend?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Ning Xi was almost choked by his own saliva, "Why ... how is that possible! Why do you have such a terrible association?" "Because your attitude is very intimate." Lu Tingxiao said, his tone was slightly murky. Ning Xi said with a headache, "Oh my God! Where am I intimate? Does it mean intimacy to call a neurosis?" Lu Tingxiao nodded, "Yes to me, you are always very polite to me, and never said a heavy word to me." Ning Xi simply didn''t know what to say, was Lu Da Mo Wang a hidden trembling M? He actually likes people to have a bad attitude towards him? "In short, that guy has nothing to do with me now! He ... is a neurosis, and simply likes to hit people with diamonds! I will definitely hit him back when I see him someday!" Ning Xi said easily, but mentioned There was a hint of fear in the man''s eyes. "No, now, is that in the past?" Lu Tingxiao accurately grasped the point. Ning Xi coughed, "That ... maybe it might be dating ... if it''s a day ..." Ning Xi somehow cares about Lu Tingxiao''s thoughts on himself, and scratches his hair. "Lu Tingxiao, would you think that I have had a bad relationship with so many men?" Lu Tingxiao''s face was solemn, and he seemed to be answering something particularly important: "No, everyone has their own way of life, and they also have their own unknown story. Anyone who doesn''t know the truth has no reason to stand on the moral high ground. Sanctions and accusations. " Ning Xi''s heart warmed up, and then she chuckled, "Lu Tingxiao, how do I feel like you are my brain powder? Why do you think I''m right no matter what I say or do?" "Brain residual powder?" Lu Tingxiao didn''t quite understand what the term meant. "Yeah, that is the kind of irrational fan who supports idols, right or wrong anyway!" Ning Xi explained. Lu Tingxiao thought for a moment, then groaned, "Well, that''s very appropriate." Ning Xi: "..." Ning Xi deliberately suppressed some emotions like silence. After a long while, he sighed long, "Lu Tingxiao ... Do you know ..." "how?" "Do you know that you are better than Chun. Medicine, but, afraid!" Ning Xi tangled, and then pulled the collar in pain. Chapter 146： Cant stand you What''s special, after so long talking and diverting attention, it turned away for nothing! How can this guy talk to his sister if he doesn''t agree! The most terrible thing is that he was still innocent and didn''t realize it! The so-called no move wins and there is no move, there is no is very , this is the highest state of ... ...... She had a brain disorder and didn''t know what she was thinking ... "Uncomfortable again?" Lu Tingxiao immediately showed a tense expression when she saw this. Ning Xi rubbed her temples, which was not only uncomfortable. It was even more terrifying than the beginning. At this moment, Lu Tingxiao in her eyes was like the male lead in the anime girl, with a sensational background Music, comes with romantic pink cherry effects ... The inner reason and the deceptive pink light he brought into a fierce conflict, she felt that she was about to go into magic. Seeing that Ning Xi suddenly became short of breath and sweating within a few seconds, Lu Tingxiao suddenly changed his face, "Where is the uncomfortable, isn''t it just good? Is it ... what kind of uncomfortable ... that ... or something else? " Lu Tingxiao said a little awkwardly, because she remembered what she said just now, and she said that he was scarier than Chunyao. This is probably the biggest compliment he has ever heard. Ning Xi''s eyes glowed red, and he stared at him without blinking. Lu Tingxiao was staring at that look, feeling that his body was also following the fire. Ning Xi shook her head vigorously, then threw herself on the big bed behind her, looking helplessly at the ceiling above her head, "Hey, I feel like I''m still suffering tonight ... Lu Tingxiao, if I can''t help it later, You remember to knock me out! " Lu Tingxiao groaned, "Actually, I can ..." Ning Xi immediately interrupted him, "Stop and stop, don''t say it! Please, Lord Boss, forgive me, I can''t stand you now!" Lu Tingxiao frowned, "What are you thinking? I mean, I can go out." "Uh ... oh ..." Ning Xi touched her nose awkwardly, and said, "But if I stay alone ... it will ... be boring!" She was embarrassed to say the word "frightened". Lu Tingxiao understood her anxiety and asked softly, "Otherwise we go home?" Come back home Ning Xi froze, and the moment she heard these two words, she thought of Lu Zhai immediately so naturally. "Never mind, I look like this now ..." She didn''t want to take such filth there. Ning Xi Yuguang glanced at Lu Tingxiao''s files and laptop next to the bed, "You are busy with your business! I will adjust my meditation for a while and the internal force will not mess around ~" Lu Tingxiao chuckled, "OK." In a quiet room, the regular sound of fingers hitting the keyboard sounds like the gentlest soothing song in the world. The girl looked peaceful and closed her eyes slowly ... Feeling the sound of steady and long breathing beside her, Lu Tingxiao stopped her movements and carefully covered her with a quilt. The girl smashed her mouth, grabbed his finger subconsciously, and murmured, "Lu Tingxiao ..." Lu Tingxiao''s body trembled, his expression became extremely moving. She called his name. "Well, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Lu Tingxiao leaned down, and Meiyu gently kissed the corner of the girl''s lips. It''s just the gentle color between the eyebrows, mixed with scattered clouds ... Chapter 147： Xiaobao demolished the house Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi, what should I do... I am not as good as you think. Sometimes I am really afraid that you will look at me with such a trusting eye. If one day, you find that I am not as you think... Will you leave me? ...... At five o''clock in the morning, Lu Hao was woken up by a ring of bells. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Lu Jingli standing anxiously. "Brother, don''t yell at me. This is really an urgent matter. If you don''t go back to your house, you will have to smash the house! They can''t contact you." Ning Xis phone is not open, I can only hit me here! At this time, behind the scenes, Ning Xis voice became sober, "What happened to Xiaobao? I will go back immediately!" After picking up the bag within ten seconds, I also helped Lu Yan to pack things up. "Go away!" The three quickly rushed back to the house. Just entering the yard, Ning Xi was dumbfounded. "What is the situation? What are those?" Ning Xi blinked and looked at the humanoid objects shining in silver and white metal in amazement, feeling that he had crossed into a different dimension space. Lu Jingli blinked his eyes. "Can''t you see it? Robot!" Ning Xi is going crazy, "Of course I can see it... But how come there are so many robots?" Lu Jingli said with a headache. "This is one of Xiaobao''s hobbies. It hasn''t been taken out for a long time. It''s good, and all of them are stimulated. It''s just a zombie siege." There are probably dozens of those robots that can be seen on the spot. At this moment, they are destroying everywhere. Planing, running, hitting trees, destroying flowers, one of them also raised a little maid... With the exclamation of the maids, the scene was chaotic... Seeing that the little maid was about to fall from the robot, Ning Xi pulled the door and rushed over and caught her before the girl fell to the ground. "Is it right? Bend?" The bend stunned and patted the chest, and then looked at Ning Xi with gratitude. "Thank you Miss Xiao Xi! Miss Xiao Xi, you can come back, go see the young master!" In the house, those servants, especially the maids, have a vigilant attitude towards Ning Xi, but they never dare to show up in front of Ning Xi. Only because of the frequent bending of the crew to help Xiaobao to send juice to Ningxia, one to two to get along with each other, I feel that Ning Xi is not stunned by the young master, the attitude of modest and good speech, so I am very impressed. Looking at the "hero saves the beauty" of Ning Xi''s action, the expression of Lu Yan in the car is quite helpless. Lu Jingli is the head of the sorrowful sorrow of the window. "Little eve, don''t bring you like this! You robbed me of my work! Oh! Help!" As he said, one of his arms was caught by one of the robots. "Brother, save me! Turn off these things!" Just now, Lu Jingli, who was clamoring for a hero to save the United States, asked for help. Lu Yans expression of Ai Mo can help, Xiao Bao changed the program last time, I can only crack it for an hour. "One hour! Then my hand will be abolished! Ah, it hurts..." "Where is Xiaobao now?" Ning Xi hurriedly asked. "It should be in the machine room." Lu Hao quickly got out of the car, "I will take you over." "Good!" The two rushed toward the direction of the machine room. Lu Jingli period Ai Ai looked at the back of the two people leaving, "You two are quick!" Chapter 148： Hug A moment later, Lu Tingxiao asked the housekeeper to prepare a convertible car similar to a sightseeing car, and quickly took her to a small building behind the golf course. The shape of this house is very strange, the texture looks like glass or some unknown metal, it is particularly high-tech at first glance, and it is very futuristic. Lu Zhai was too big, and Ning Xi hadn''t visited it after all these days. She came here for the first time. "There is a mechanical device at the bottom of the house that can rotate with the sun. The material of the outer layer of the house is solar panels. All the internal energy comes from solar energy, and the housekeeper and servants are robots." Lu Tingxiao acted as a tour guide. "It''s so cool!" Ning Xi beamed his face, excited like a child. "You can come here often if you like it, and I will set you in and out permissions later. I thought you would not be interested in these, so I didn''t bring you here." Lu Tingxiao said. "No, no! I like these things! When I was a kid, I always dreamed that I could be taken away by an alien spacecraft. When I grew up, I thought about falling in love with a robot, ah! Think about romance!" Lu Tingxiao: "..." Don''t give her access right yet. The two walked to the door and saw a robot fall to the ground. The eyes suddenly emitted red light, as if shooting Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao. After being fired at Lu Tingxiao, the robot struggled to make a sound of electric noise, "Master ... Master ..." This robot, who called "Master" intermittently, wanted to make a small report and couldn''t speak but looked very miserable. It is probably the housekeeper of this computer room. Lu Tingxiao sighed, opened the warehouse door behind this robot, and didn''t know what was being manipulated, and then the robot''s eyes became dark and did not respond. Ning Xi tensed in the past nervously and touched, "Why doesn''t it move? It won''t die? Oh, no ... it won''t be scrapped, right?" "It''s okay, just go back and fix it." Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh oh, that''s good, otherwise it''s a pity, this one looks handsome!" Lu Tingxiao: "..." Let it be scrapped. Lu Tingxiao brushed his face directly into the main building, Ning Xi followed and looked left and right, looking anxiously, "Where is Xiaobao?" There were robots patrolling back and forth in the hall, and when they found Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao, they turned their directions and aimed at them. Then, they ignored Lu Tingxiao and rushed towards Ning Xi. "Ahhh, what do they want to do? Why did they all come at me!" Ning Xi was startled. She couldn''t beat the copper-walled robot no matter how good she was! Lu Tingxiao stretched her arms under her arm and gently lifted her from side to side, avoiding the mechanical claws of one of the robots, said helplessly, "Because you don''t have permission, they treat you as an intruder . " "What do you do now?" Ning Xi has been shaken by Lu Tingxiao several times. "Near me," Lu Tingxiao ordered. "Ah! How close is it?" Ning Xi looked blank. "Xiao Bao is in the top control room on the top floor, and now we have two options. First, defeat them and break in." "How do you hit so many! Second?" She didn''t want to hit them with this material because she had a pain in the hands. "Second ..." Lu Tingxiao glanced at her, "I hold you up because they won''t attack me." Ning Xi blinked her eyes, then held out her hand without hesitation, "Hug." Chapter 149： The posture of the niches is very standard Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at the girls first time to take the initiative to open his arms, Lu Yans ice-tank-like bottom is full of ripples. "Ah! Come again! Lu Yan, fast!" Ning Xi has been rushing to him on his hands. Sure enough, she sticked to Lu Yi, and the robots immediately dared not touch her. so amazing! The soft and fragrant body suddenly rushed over, and Lu Hao reacted to the gods, leaned over and lifted her waist, and then walked toward the spiral staircase step by step. This should be the first time he was close to her when she was awake. I really hope that this road will never come to an end... If Lu Jingli knows his brothers thoughts at the moment... um... When Lu Hao and Ning Xi went upstairs, the robots always followed, so they stayed close to each other. In order to maintain a balance around the man''s neck, Ning Xi breathed a man''s cold and good smell, watching a large group of robots followed by a stair turned around, inexplicably feel that this scene is romantic! However, such a pink bubble did not last long. Just as they arrived at the top floor and were ready to open the silver-white door, the robot behind them suddenly made a sound of Caracalla, then brushed the iron arms toward them, and the arms stretched out from each other. Inside it was a launching trajectory similar to the muzzle. Ning Xi suddenly became shocked. "I rely! Play really? I thought they were just toys!" Is it really good to let a five-year-old child play such a dangerous and lethal thing? She already doesn''t know how to spit out the way of breeding. "What are you going to do now?" Ning Xi is already crying. They just came to find Xiaobao, why do they have to go through five customs and six games, and make the same as playing a copy in the game. Lu Hao held her shoulders and pushed her to the door panel behind her, and then the whole body was in front of her, with one arm behind her. Ning Xi silent for three seconds, swallowing mouth spit, faintly said: "BOSS adults, do you know that your posture is very standard?" "Bidong?" This is obviously another vocabulary that Lu Yan does not understand. Ning Xi Fu amount. Invisible sister, the most deadly ah! At this moment, Ning Xis Yu Guang suddenly saw a robot opposite to launch a bullet directly toward Lus back. Lu Yan! Be careful! Its just too late, and Lu Yan protects her from the air, and her body makes a sigh. "Lu Yi--" Ning Xi panicked. "I''m fine." Lu Yan slowly raised his head. "How could it be okay! How are you Lu Hao? I am sending you to... vomiting..." Ning Xi said that half of the stomach suddenly rolled over. "Lu Yan, you are so stinky... What is so stinky?" Lu Yan blackened his face and took off his coat. He saw that there was a sticky and disgusting thing behind his blazer. Ning Xi licked his nose and knew that he was relieved, and his face was silent. "What is this thing, willn''t it be?" Lu Hao stretched his hand and dropped the coat far downstairs, with no expression on his face. "Canned squid is said to be the world''s most stinky can, Lu Jingli''s idea." Ning Xi mouth corner micro-draw, "two less can really be talented ... this is more stinky, simply chemical weapons!" The voice just fell, the door behind her suddenly turned to open on both sides... Chapter 150： Most romantic birthday Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Let''s go." Lu Hao took her hand and walked inside. The action is incomparably natural. Ning Xi looked at the hands of the two men, although I knew that Lu Hao was only afraid of another accident, but my heart still had a strange feeling. The light in this main control room is very dim, and there are only a few dozen working computers with faint glare. Ning Xi followed Lu Lu through the shuttle, and finally found Xiao Bao next to the largest machine. I saw the huge behemoth wrapped around countless lines. Xiaobaos little boy sat on a small chair specially designed for him. He stared numbly at the screen flashing countless programs, standing next to him. A small robot that is only close to his size, the barrel of the hand is pointing straight at the direction of her and Lu. Looking at the indifferent expression of Xiao Bao''s face, Ning Xi felt that his heart seemed to be tightly held by an iron claw, and he could barely breathe. "Xiao Bao..." She screamed softly. The little guy stared at the screen and didn''t react at all. Ning Xi was really scared. She had only heard from Lu Yanchuan''s mouth before, but she never saw Xiao Bao''s appearance when she was autistic. "What to do... its all my fault..." "Ning Xi, don''t blame yourself, nothing, his situation is very common, you just call him a few more." Lu Hao comfort. In fact, because the other party is Ning Xi, Lu Hao will say so, it is so simple to change someone else. Ning Xi tried to calm herself down and step closer to him step by step. The head of the little robot turned with her movements, and Xiaobao still did not react at all. Ning Xi walked to Xiao Bao''s front, then slowly squatted and carefully pulled a small hand of him. "Xiao Bao... Auntie is back... Sorry... Auntie had something out last night, so she didn''t have a chance. come back" Ning Xi couldn''t explain to him what happened, but he could only stand up. I don''t know how long it took, a small fist suddenly appeared in her sight. Then, the little fist slowly opened, and I saw a pink hairpin lying quietly in the soft palm. The hairpin is a love piece made of about a hundred small pink diamonds, and it shines in the cold light of the machine. "This is..." Ning Xi immediately raised his head and was surprised and happy. Although the little guy''s face still has no expression. Lu Yi looked at the hairpin opening of his son''s palm. "This is Xiaobao''s birthday present." "Give me..." Its really a diamond! Ning Xi was a bit embarrassed for a while. Lu Yan saw her mind and explained in a timely manner, "It is ordinary rhinestones, not worth the money, but the ninety-nine rhinestones are all hand-picked by Xiaobao." Ning Xi was immediately moved to a mess, she did not pick up the hairpin, but said to Xiaobao, "Auntie to wear it?" Xiaobao slowly turned his gaze to the hairpin, then extended his small hand and slightly awkwardly put the hairpin in her ear. Ning Xi touched the clip and looked happy. "Look good?" Xiaobao nodded. Finally, I got a response from Xiaobao, and Ning Xi couldnt help it anymore. He took the little guy into his arms. At the same time, with the bang, the small robot next to it launched a colorful strip of color, and also put up a happy birthday song. Ning Xis eyelids are slightly wet and look up at the colorful strips. Thank you, baby, this is the most romantic birthday I have ever spent in my life! Chapter 151： He has no time to hurt him. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The little steamed buns prepared her birthday gifts and surprises, from the beginning of the full expectations, to the expectation of a little cold, and then to the fear of not being able to contact her... How cruel is this for him? When I think of these Ning Xi, my heart is like a knife, and I dont want to let go when I hold Xiaobao for a moment. Lu Yiben didn''t want to bother the two, but in order to leave only the brotherhood, he still reminded him, "Ning Xi, let Xiaobao call those robots back." "Oh oh oh..." Ning Xi just remembered that there was a group of bear robots in front of the house, and Lu Jinglis arm was still in the hands of others! So I quickly said to the little buns: "Baby, can you call them back?" Xiaobao nodded and then faced the screen, and the short fingers were flexibly operated on the keyboard. Ning Xi was so stunned that she admired and admired. "Baby, how are you so powerful, I thought you would only paint! Really too powerful! I have learned enough in recent years, what? Everything is crazy to learn, but only this thing can not learn, what programming C language C++, it is my nightmare, but you are only five years old! Just play so slip! It is a genius!" The expression of the little buns is still wood, but the light in the eyes is much brighter. However, the Lu Yan on the side could not stand it anymore, sighed aloud, "Ning Xi, you should not praise him at this time." "Oh... yes!" Ning Xi finally reacted to Xiaobaos catastrophe. She scratched her head and looked at Lu Hao. "You don''t want me to educate him not to do this? Before he promised me that everything was done, he didn''t hunger, and he didn''t throw things. As a result, His method is more advanced! In case I let him not do this this time, what will he do next time he will make a higher-end method?" Lu Wei: "..." This is indeed possible for Xiaobao. Ning Xi spread his hand, "In summary, I think I still don''t want to talk about him." In fact, out of selfishness, she did not want to count the small buns in this situation today. It was too distressing. It was too late for him to hurt. He was willing to say that he was half-speaking. Fortunately, Lu Hao did not reluctantly. Basically in front of Ning Xi, his principle is just a cloud. The three of them sat in the open-top sightseeing car and returned to the door of the house. Ning Xi was surprised to see that the robots that had just been noisy had all stood in two rows neatly, just like the ones that welcomed them, the scene was very spectacular. The only thing that lingers on the scenery is the mourning of the scorpion next to it - "Brother, why have you been here for so long! I have a dislocated arm!" "The arm is dislocated and it is worthy of you!" Ning Xibai gave him a look, jumped down, and held down his arm and slammed it. "Hey--" Lu Jingli issued a pig-like shout. Ning Xi patted his arm. "Don''t be awkward! It''s alright, you try!" "Ha?" Lu Jingli blinked and moved his arm. It was so good. However, I still dont worry, "You wont pick me up?" "How is it possible! I am experienced!" Ning Xi is full of confidence. Lu Jingli looked suspicious. "Do you know that you will experience this kind of thing?" Ning Xi: "Because I used to fight with Jiang Muye, he had picked up his arm several times and I picked it up for him!" Lu Jingli: "..." Are you sure you are fighting, not you unilaterally beating him? Really worried about his brother''s future, will not be domestic violence in the future? Forget it, he is worried about it, even if he is violent, he must be sweet. Chapter 152： Open with pet mode Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Since Ning Xis return, the little buns have completely opened up the pet mode, and wherever they go, they are inseparable. Downstairs living room. Lu Jingli also opened the pet mode, where Lu Yan went wherever he went. "Brother, brother, brother... you... what have you been doing this night?" Lu Yan took a cup of coffee and sat down on the sofa: "Chat." Lu Jingli groaned and was disappointed as a puppy with no meat bones. "Well, I didn''t ask." "How is the matter for you to do?" Lu Yan asked. Lu Jingli immediately switched to the serious mode, the positive color road, "has already begun to operate. Within a month, Zhu Xiangcheng''s Fengrui Real Estate must be removed from the Imperial Capital." "What about Ning Xi?" Lu Jingli took care of the clue and then said: "Because the crew blocked the news, I didn''t know it in time. As for now, it is natural for the people who set up the bureau to let the news continue to be blocked. What''s worse, the props teacher said in the interview that Ning Xi bought him his hands and feet. So it is not only a matter of public opinion, but if Ning Xue falls there to settle the case, Ning Xi is not good. Will be taken to investigate by the police!" The suffocating suffocation of Lu Yumei was overwhelming, and it was like a sofa instead of a big devil''s throne, which was piled up under the head. It was like a word of ice. "I would like to see who dares." "Nothing... No, you have a support for you, who can move her with a hair!" Lu Jingli hurriedly shunned the hair, and then actively expressed, "You are relieved, I have made people secretly eavesdropping at the props home." And the monitoring device, during this time he will definitely contact the people behind the scenes, and there is no evidence, and it is not necessarily who will enter the game at that time!" Lu Hao looked like he was dissatisfied, and his fingers knocked on the coffee table: "Efficiency." Lu Jingli was not convinced, and said: "How good is this method, where is not efficient!" Lu Hao took a gun from the dark cell below the TV cabinet and threw it directly at him. Lu Jinglis mouth twitched. I am going! You are too simple and rude! There is no skill at all! The two were talking and there was a footstep on the top of the head. Lu Hao put the gun back in a quiet manner, then looked up and looked at the person gently. "Small treasure sleeps?" "Yeah, I finally fell asleep!" Ning Xi replied with a hurry and hurriedly said, "That Lu Yan, I am in a hurry to go out for a while, I have left a note for Xiaobao, and my mobile phone is full of electricity. I can contact me at any time, I will come back in up to three hours! Not much to say, come back!" After that, I ran away in a gust of wind. Lu Jingli touched his chin. "Brother, is the scorpion so eager to go where?" Lu Hao looked at the direction of the girl''s departure, and then followed Lu Jingli: "Go find someone to follow her." It is definitely not easy for Ning Xi to suddenly leave at this time. If it is not for Xiao Bao, it is not suitable for one person to stay at home. He will definitely go by himself. "I am still looking for someone, I am going!" Lu Jingli immediately took the task with joy. Lu Jingli went home to open a relatively low-key black car, and the danger caught up with Ning Xi, who was riding a motorcycle all the way. Twenty minutes later, he followed Ning Xi in front of the small apartment building where she lived before, while paying attention to the movement there and reporting the situation with Lu Hao in real time. Chapter 153： Unless you can afford it Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After returning to the apartment, Ning Xi immediately moved the metal chest in the bottom of the large wardrobe and carefully cleaned it out. Looking at the time on the phone, Ning Xi rushed into the bag and hurried down the building. Not far away, Lu Jingli reported to the person at the end of the Bluetooth headset while driving: "Ning Xi returned to the apartment, it was less than five minutes, and now is heading for the outskirts of Xijiang Road..." After half an hour, Ning Xi finally stopped. Lu Jingli looked around the ragged house and then showed a surprised look. "Ah, this broken place is not the place where the props Zhang Qiang lived? Ning Xi single-handedly running this? Why not prepare to talk to him? Justify it? This is also naive!" "Open the monitor." The blue earphone came from the man''s cold voice. "Oh, yes, I almost forgot this!" Lu Jingli hurriedly took the laptop in the back seat of the car. "Brother, you wait, I use the mobile video to give you live!" Lu Jinglis words have not been finished yet. Suddenly I found that my computer could not be operated. I suddenly turned a blank face. Brother, you actually blacked out my computer... I said that I used a mobile phone to broadcast live to you! Do you want to be so anxious!" ...... Zhang Qiangs salary in the crew is OK, but because he is gambling, he not only has no balance but also owes a debt, so he lives in the slums of this suburb. These were all heard before Ning Xi in the crew listening to him drinking and chatting with others. "", Ning Xi knocked three times. There is no movement in the door. Ning Xi continued to knock until there was a bang in the inside, and then the sound of the slippers rubbing the ground, the rusty iron door smashed and pulled away from the inside. "He. Mom. Who is it! Looking for death early in the morning..." Half of the words, after seeing the people outside the door is Ning Xi, Zhang Qiang suddenly changed his face. "Mr. Zhang, don''t come innocent." Ning Xi smiled at him. Zhang Qiang wanted to close the door directly, but his eyes turned and turned, but he changed his mind and lazily said, "Who is my way! It turned out to be Ningda beauty! Come in!" When Ning Xigang entered the house, he smelled a stench. The pungent smell of wine mixed with stinky socks and mold smell together, the killing power is no less than the canned mackerel in the morning. "Sit casually." Zhang Qiang ordered a cigarette, and then the turbid eyeballs adhered tightly to Ningxi with glue, sweeping across every part of her body. Ning Xi sat down in the only clean chair in the house, and immediately opened the door to see the mountain road. "The Ming people don''t talk about the whisper. I shouldn''t have to say more about this. I need your confession. Please tell us everything truthfully. Its Ning Xues self-directed performance, not that I bought you to frame her. Zhang Qiang heard and smiled at her, and looked at her expression. "Small girl, are you recording? Do you want to cover me? Oh, you are too tender! Sorry, I told reporters." It is the truth!" Zhang Qiang, a dead pig, is not afraid of the expression of boiling water, and then flashes a glimmer of light, "Unless, you can afford it..." Ning Xi double stunned, she had expected this to happen. After Zhang Qiang got the money given by Ning Xue, he would never go far, but continue to gamble. The final result is that he has lost another light. I still want to eat at both ends! Chapter 154： Sister, calm down "If, I don''t agree?" Ning Xi looked at him with a smile. Zhang Qiang wandered warily between her **** and hips, and touched her chin. "No money ... There is no way without money! If Ning Daimei can sleep with me once, I can tell you something Interesting thing! " The words clearly implied that she wanted to confess, either to give money or to sleep with him. In fact, with Zhang Qiang''s cunning personality, it is very likely that even if he is satisfied, he will not give you a confession. At that time, people will lose money. Meanwhile, in the car downstairs. Seeing such a scene in the monitoring, Lu Jingli was nervously reminding his brother on the other end of the headset, "Brother, take your time! Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited! Be gentle with my small book! My hard disk Hundreds of G treasures! " "Upstairs, immediately," the voice in the headset ordered. "Yes, yes! I''ll go right away!" Seeing that Zhang Qiang in the monitoring had begun to approach Ning Xi step by step, Lu Jingli started running wildly holding his notebook. At the same time, Zhang Qiang walked to Ning Xi''s chair, his arms supported on the armrests, and his breathing began to become hastily. "How? This deal is cost-effective? Not only can you get what you want, but it''s also cool return!" Ning Xi''s eyes were down, her expression was hidden in the shadows, and there was a faint flutter between her red lips. The next second, Zhang Qiang felt a cold object on his waist, and when he looked down, he instantly turned paleagainst him, a black hole. "You ... you ..." Zhang Qiang''s first reaction was to run away. At this moment, Ning Xi''s cold voice came from behind him, "Run. Just try. Is it that you run fast or my bullet is fast." Zhang Qiang sweated like a rain, turned around stiffly, and then easily laughed, "Little girl, I almost scared you! Take a toy gun and lie to me? You shoot! You have the ability to shoot Ah! Come, drive here! " Ning Xi moved with her fingers, mounted a muffler in the shape of a black tube on the muzzle, and pressed the trigger-- With a bang, the bullet flew across Zhang Qiang''s arm, marking a dazzling spark on the ground. Less than three seconds before and after all movements. Zhang Qiang covered his hot arm and knelt down on the ground, "Sister! Sister, calm down! This is really a gun! It''s not a joke!" "Confessions." Ning Xi threw a recording pen over and glanced at the time on the phone, looking extremely impatient. Xiaobao is still sleeping at home. If she wakes up in advance and she can''t see her, she must worry again. She also hurries back to accompany Xiaobao. "I''m recording, I''m recording! I''m recording!" Zhang Qiang rolled up and picked up the recording pen, opened the button and started recording. "It''s not Ning Xi! It wasn''t Ning Xi who bought me! Give me money to make someone else on the sword! But I don''t know who the other party is! I received an anonymous email, and the other party let me in the email This was done, and I also made a deposit of 100,000 directly in my account, and said that it would give me another 100,000 after it was done! "Zhang Qiang said carefully while peeping at Ning Xi. The woman on the opposite side looked extremely impatient and gloomy, her eyes glowed with blood, her fingers stroked the barrel nervously, and she looked almost like a perverted murderer with mental illness, and her hair was almost erected. Chapter 155： Too cruel Lu Jingli, who was about to rush into the door and enter to save people, saw the situation under surveillance turned 180 degrees, and stayed in a dumbfounded place. "Single-handed horse ... it really has a gun! Lying! If I read correctly, the model of the gun is still Bolletta 92F! Where did she get it from?" Lu Jingli''s face was incredible. After speaking, a sad thought came out in his mind: his second hero to save the beauty today is dead again! Inside the room, Zhang Qiang stared at the gun in Ning Xi''s hand, for fear that she would shoot the same as before, without saying a word, leaving no room for reaction, so cruel! "I, I, I ... I''m telling the truth! There is no half word false! Otherwise I will thunder!" Ning Xi did not speak, and did not know whether he believed him or not. He turned the gun in his hand, and the gun was almost turned out of her flowers. Aunt Grandma! Be careful playing with fire! Zhang Qiang was almost scared to see the urine, and hurriedly shouted, "It''s okay to ... ask me to perjure and say who ... that Ning Xueluo''s instructions are also possible! Unconditional! Unconditionally meet all your conditions! You say yes Who is who! " perjury? What she wanted was hard evidence! Ning Xi nodded his chin with a gun, and then said, "Give me the bank account and the email I sent you." "Okay, in my computer, I''ll get it! But the email is anonymous, even the account is an anonymous foreign account, it is probably useless for you ..." Zhang Qiang said to take out from the quilt A laptop and show her the mail and remittance details. Ning Xi glanced, and confirmed that there was no problem. "This computer belongs to me. Do you have any comments?" Zhang Qiang shook his head for a while, "No, no, Grandma, take it! What you want to take!" Ning Xi sneered, Oh, from the eldest sister to the direct aunt grandma. It is impossible for you to listen to this kind of mischievous robbery. He can''t listen to the conditions when you talk to him. If you want to play with it, he is even more vicious, so the only way is to use violence to control violence. This is the first time she has used this gun since returning home. It is impossible to say that she is not nervous. Fortunately, she has acting skills. As long as she is acting, she can calm down instantly. Picked a role of pervert killer and played for a while, it seems that the effect is not bad. Acting is her favorite cause and a means of protecting herself. "Then, Auntie, are you still okay?" Zhang Qiang saw that she didn''t mean to leave, and swallowed nervously. Ning Xi looked at him like Ling Chi thoughtfully, "Well ... I think about it ..." "Exam ... what to consider?" "Naturally consider ... would you like to kill someone? If you look back and say that your confession was forced to confess my confession?" Ning Xi took it for granted, and his expression looked serious. Zhang Qiang''s legs almost knelt again, "How is it possible! I don''t dare to lend you a hundred guts!" This sentence was really true. His temperament was to be debilitated and hard, and Ning Xi was once scared enough of him this time. He never expected that a little girl who looked soft and weak would have such a scary side. He didn''t even dare to look directly into her gloomy eyes, for fear of having nightmares at night. Ning Xi chuckled and patted him on the cheek with a gun. "Rest assured, not only will I not kill you, I will give you money." Chapter 156： Where is your hand Zhang Qiang''s first reaction was to ask for mercy, "I don''t want me, don''t you! Aunt Grandma, please forgive me! Before I was lard, I was confused and talked, where can I ask for your money!" "Who said I want to give you money?" Ning Xi kicked over. Zhang Qiang climbed up, his face innocent, "But you just said ..." He was really going crazy by the moodiness of the man in front of him. Ning Xi gave him a cold look, "Wait for me at home, as long as you are obedient, a lot of money is waiting for you, otherwise ..." what? She still wants to contact him? Isn''t everything given to her? Shouldn''t there be no more intersections? Why are you still entangled! He doesn''t want money! He wants to die! Zhang Qiang had a hard time saying that he could only promise to send people out with gratitude. After going downstairs, Ning Xi put on his helmet, started the engine, and drove straight towards Lu Zhai. By the time she arrived at Lu Zhai, it was an hour before she agreed with Lu Tingxiao. Entering the living room, Lu Tingxiao was still sitting on the sofa in the living room, just like when she left. Ning Xi didn''t think too much, and immediately asked, "Lu Tingxiao, I''m back! Baby Baby is awake?" "No." "Oh oh, that''s good, I''ll go up and see him!" "Wait." Lu Tingxiao called her suddenly. "Eh, what''s wrong?" Ning Xi inexplicably thought that Lu Tingxiao''s tone seemed a bit wrong. "Where did you go?" Lu Tingxiao''s tone was calm, but it gave the illusion of hiding undercurrent. Subconsciously aware of the danger, Ning Xi hurriedly replied, "I just dealt with a little private affairs, now it''s resolved! I''ll go upstairs first!" After speaking, he was about to slip away, and suddenly his arm stretched out. The next second, Ning Xi was suddenly pulled by a force and fell to the sofa. To be precise, it fell into Lu Tingxiao''s arms. Ning Xi was taken aback, and what surprised her even more was, "Lu Tingxiao! What are you doing ... what are you touching?" Lu Tingxiao ignored her and continued to fumble on her. "Hey, if you do this again, I will resist! Don''t blame me if it hurts!" "Then you do it." Ning Xi almost collapsed, "Fuck! Lu Tingxiao! What exactly do you want to do? I can''t handle you right after you eat it, right?" Lu Tingxiao stared at her expressionlessly: "Why can''t you play against me?" "I ... because ..." Yes! why? If this is someone else, she must be the first reaction is a fat meal ... Just as Ning Xi racked her brain to answer this question, Lu Tingxiao''s hand was dangerously placed on an object behind her waist. Ning Xi immediately stared at the light, trying to stop it, but it was too late, and the gun hidden behind his waist instantly reached Lu Tingxiao''s hand. Lu Tingxiao threw the gun directly on the coffee table in front of him, and she was always so soft on her face that she was so frosty at the moment, and the words she spit out were like words: "explain." Ning Xi suddenly cheated on the exam. The teacher caught the general nervousness on the spot, wrinkled his fingers with his white face, and tried to put a relaxed expression on his face. ! " "Really? A toy gun needs a silencer?" Lu Tingxiao tilted her eyes, picked up the gun, and fired directly at a large white jade vase placed in the opposite corner. Suddenly the vase shattered. Ning Xi''s self-sufficient expression was the same as that of the broken vase ... and it was broken ... Chapter 157： Flattering failure The air fell into a dead silence. After a long while, Ning Xi swallowed hard and indifferently shifted the topic, "Haha ... Lord Boss, you have good marksmanship! Great! It''s too bad! The vase must be expensive, right?" Lu Tingxiao''s eyes were cold: "If you don''t want to say, you can''t say." Ning Xi pulls his head down in despair, "But if you do nt confess, you say this to me with a look of kinship, it''s just not sincere ..." Besides frankness, does she have a second way? Ning Xi sighed and could only explain the ins and outs of him. "I didn''t tell you before that I accidentally hurt Ning Xueluo because of a prop problem. Now the prop master must say that I bought him to manipulate the props. Didn''t this force me to death? In his words, I not only ruined my career, but also jailed! " Lu Tingxiao looked at her firmly: "So?" Ning Xi gave a cough and murmured, "So I went to force that guy to tell the truth!" Looking at her indifferent attitude, Lu Tingxiao''s expression on his face came stormy, "Ning Xi, do you know how dangerous you are to do this? You are a girl ..." Ning Xi said with a sullen head, "I know I know! But I''m not forced to do anything about it? You don''t know Zhang Qiang, he''s a bit of a rogue, you can only use this simple and crude method to deal with that kind of person!" "I said that you can find me if you need help. Would you rather choose such a dangerous way than speak to me?" Lu Tingxiao''s eyes were full of disappointment. The look made her heart tingle inexplicably. This was the first time Lu Tingxiao was so angry with her, and Ning Xi was anxious, "No, no! I ..." In the end, she sighed with headache, "I''m just used to ..." I am used to solving everything myself, and I am not used to relying on anyone. The two fell silent again. "Oh, but how did you know that I had a gun on me?" Ning Xi suddenly remembered the matter and asked suspiciously. "Smell." Lu Tingxiao answered coldly. "Uh, that''s it! Is it gunpowder smell? I didn''t expect that Master Boss was so keen to smell ..." Lu Tingxiao''s face was still as cold as ice, or a thousand-year grade. The flattering failed. Ning Xi looked helpless. "Lu Tingxiao, it''s not that I don''t talk to you. It really is such a trivial matter that you need to go out on your own. Isn''t this a killing chicken with a slayer knife? But there is something that I really need you in particular. You must help me! I think about it and I can only find you! If you don''t help me, I will definitely rely on you! " Although Lu Tingxiao was still cold this time, she finally looked straight at her, "said." Ning Xi breathed a little sigh of relief, and hurriedly said: "Yes! Although I got Zhang Qiang''s confession and the email and remittance details sent by the other party, these evidences can only clean up my suspicions, but I can''t find out what''s behind people. There is no revenge against a gentleman, if it is so easy to let the other side pass, it will be too cheap for her! So I thought, is there any way to hack each other''s account information and IP address? Baby Babies is so powerful at such a young age, it must be because of your good genes, Master BOSS. You must be more powerful in this respect, Master BOSS. You must have a way, right? " Chapter 158： leave me alone "Right, right?" Ning Xi clasped her hands together, looking forward to the starry eyes, on the one hand to please Lu Tingxiao, on the other hand, she really needed help. Lu Tingxiao was silent for three seconds, then finally opened his mouth: "Yes." "Really? You really have a way?" Ning Xi almost jumped up in excitement. "How long does that take?" "One ..." Lu Tingxiao originally wanted to speak for an hour, and then changed his mouth, "overnight." "It''s so fast! Great!" Ning Xi overjoyed and hurriedly took out the laptop from her bag. "This is my laptop from Zhang Qiang. Do you need anything else? I help you prepare!" " "No need." Lu Tingxiao said, got up and went straight upstairs. Ning Xi immediately followed him. In the study, Ning Xi trot gazed over to help Lu Tingxiao open the chair, then put the notebook on the desk in front of Lu Tingxiao, and ran to help him pour a glass of water. Lu Tingxiao glanced at her, then sat down in a chair. I saw Lu Tingxiao took out his own laptop, and took another data cable to connect the two computers. After looking at the evidence she said, I opened a software that I do nt know, and then on the screen Enter a series of complex codes in the box. Ning Xi lay on the table curiously and leaned closer to see it, but the result was that she couldn''t understand it at all. Lu Tingxiao was pounding, and a sudden breath came from his ear, so his fingers stopped and his brows frowned. "What''s wrong? Any questions?" Ning Xi immediately asked nervously. Lu Tingxiao''s tone was slightly cold: "Keep away from me." Being so close to him would prevent him from focusing. "Oh ..." Ning Xi''s frosted eggplant dropped her head, and moved sadly to the sofa in the far corner of the room. Seeing the girl''s pitiful appearance, Lu Tingxiao almost opened his mouth to comfort, but finally held back. Ning Xi held a pillow in her arms and quietly looked at Lu Tingxiao''s serious work face, secretly speaking, saying that men are the most handsome when they are serious, and it is so! Suddenly there was a quiet keyboard click in the study. Ning Xi sat there alone for a long time and finally couldn''t help but say, "Lu Tingxiao ... May I ask you a question?" "ask." "You ... why don''t you ask me?" "what?" Ning Xi clenched his fist fingers, "Ask that gun! Don''t you ask me why there is a gun? Don''t you think I''m different from what you think, don''t you think I''m ... terrible? ? " Lu Tingxiao: "I don''t think so." Ning Xi: "Oh ..." Lu Tingxiao didn''t ask, but Ning Xi felt unhappy. He had always regarded her as a friend and helped her without reservation, but she kept hiding everything. Therefore, even if Lu Tingxiao did not follow up, Ning Xi still took the initiative to say, "You know, the law and order of country M is not good, and guns over there are legal. I learned to use guns over there. However, domestically, this gun was indeed brought in through informal channels. I don''t know the specific trick. It was given to me by a friend. He also taught me to shoot. It''s just for self-defense when it is a last resort. I''ve used it once after returning home! " Lu Tingxiao stopped his gesture: "Who is your friend?" Chapter 159： You think im dangerous Hearing this question, Ning Xi''s expression was obviously a little embarrassed, scratching his head and saying, "I mentioned it to you, the ex-boyfriend who has been dating for a day." That man again. Since only dating for one day, why are there so many intersections? Lu Tingxiao''s expression suddenly became extremely sharp, "Do you know that the delivery channel of this gun is monopolized in the three lines? No matter which line your friend is a member of the organization, it is the main target of the top strike. Including that diamond It is very likely that it is not a regular way of coming. " Ning Xi muttered her head, "I know ..." "You know?" Lu Tingxiao''s face was even more ugly. Does she know who she is with? She knew the details of the other person also meant she was in more danger! Ning Xi hurriedly explained: "His origins may be a bit dangerous, I''m sorry I can''t explain to you his specific identity, but he certainly won''t hurt me. I can confirm this ..." As soon as the words fell, she apparently found that Lu Tingxiao''s face was ugly. At this moment, Ning Xi felt like she was a bear child who was found to be doing something wrong by her parents. She was so nervous that she couldn''t say a word to her fingers. The gas field when the big devil is angry is too terrible! It took a long time for Lu Tingxiao to finally say, "Give me the gun." Ning Xi just defended the man''s sentence and almost destroyed his reason. "Oh ..." Ning Xi immediately obediently handed the gun to him, "What are you going to do?" Lu Tingxiao took it without mercy, "confiscation." Ning Xi suddenly sighed and mourned, "Ah! Don''t! This is my amulet! I promise that I will not play around! I won''t find it!" Lu Tingxiao gave her a cold glance, opened the drawer, took out another gun from the inside and handed it to her, "use this later." Seeing the gun that Lu Tingxiao gave her, Ning Xi''s eyes lit up immediately, "This is ..." She couldn''t see what model it was, but at first glance it was not ordinary. "Can I take it apart?" Ning Xi asked carefully. To the girl''s glittering eyes, Lu Tingxiao nodded. After getting permission, Ning Xi immediately dismantled the gun with excitement. After the dismantling, she looked at the internal structure with an incredible look, "P226?" "I modified it, and the performance is safer." Lu Tingxiao''s face was still not very good. Because Ning Xihui''s gun knowledge, gun method, disassembly and assembly methods are obviously taught by that man. Ning Xi couldn''t help but touch the gun, and then gave him a weak glance, "Well, people who can have 92F are very dangerous, but how can you get P226 ..." It is said that the 92F is the best gun in the world. Few people know that the P226 is the best. It is only because the price is too high that it is not popular. Lu Tingxiao heard the words immediately cold face, "Do you think I''m dangerous?" Ning Xi shook her head like a rattle, "No, no, no! How is it possible, Master BOSS, you are the best! It is my little angel! Are you tired, your shoulders are sour? I will give you a pinch! Come on! Come on! " Without saying a word, he ran behind him in a dog''s leg, and struck him hard. Listening to the girl''s sweet and soft voice, although she knew that she was deliberately coaxing him to please him, Lu Tingxiao''s embarrassing complexion immediately eased down, but soon her expression tightened again. The girl''s small, boneless hands squeezed his shoulders moderately, and he professionally helped him massage his neck and temples. That warm touch and just the right amount of force are comfortable and terrible. Chapter 160： I feed you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Already already." In order to avoid losing control, Lu Hao was forced to stop. "Oh." Ning Xi did not think much, continued to study the gun, and then looked at Lu Yu indefinitely. "This gun... Do you really want to give it to me?" Lu Wei: "It should be your birthday present." This gift is really special... Ning Xi gently touched the gun body, "Thank you! I like it very much!" This gun is really safer, and with a low profile, unless you remove it, you can''t see what it is, it''s much easier to use. Ning Xi looked at it, and couldnt help but have some pantothenic acid. "Lu Yan, thank you... no one has been so good to me..." Lu Xins heart was fretting and he was about to speak. Ning Xi said with emotion, There is a feeling of father! Lu Wei: "..." This evaluation... is high enough, but it also makes him laugh and cry. "It''s all so late, you must be hungry, I will go tonight for you!" After Ning Xis diligently ran out, Lu Hao quietly dismantled the gun. As he expected, the number has been erased. However, the identity of the other party has been reduced a lot. Ten minutes later, Ning Xi took a bowl of steaming food and walked in. "Lu Yan, can dumplings be? I have to see if there is left in the kitchen in the refrigerator, I will give you a few!" "Let''s go." "Ok!" Looking at Lu Haos busy look, Ning Xis heart was a little overwhelmed, so he picked up the bowl. I will feed you? Lu Yan brows slightly, and he wants to refuse, but he is not willing to say it. "I will feed you, I will feed you! You will be busy with you!" Ning Xi hurriedly picked up a dumpling, carefully cooled it, and then sent it to his mouth. Lu Hao looked solemnly at the computer screen and opened his mouth and said the dumplings. Why didn''t I find it so delicious when I last ate? Ning Xi continued to feed one by one until all the bowls were finished. "You go to rest, my end is over." Lu Hao returned Zhang Qiang''s computer to him, and then began to concentrate on operating his computer. "Oh, good." Ning Xi sat on the sofa in the corner with her notebook. Because she was bored, she turned up Zhang Qiangs computer and saw if she would find any other clues. The result was actually found by her. She found a folder named "Important Confidential" in the D drive. After clicking it, I found a lot of video files. Did the guy hide any evidence and didn''t tell her? Ning Xi opened a video with a suspicious side. Just a little open, Ning Xi felt that something was wrong, but when she reacted, it was too late. In the next second, there was a blushing heartbeat in the computer, which was very clear in the quiet study. ...... Ning Xi: "..." Lu Wei: "..." Ning Xi simply couldn''t wait to dig a hole to bury himself in, because it was too flustered, and it didn''t turn the video off several times. In the end, Lu Yan couldnt stand it, and came over and reached out to help her. Ning Xi threw the computer, a pair of complaints. "He has a file named important secret in his computer. I thought it was evidence... I have to know!" I should have known it!" In the man''s computer, this suspicious folder is definitely this kind of thing! Looking at the girl''s indignant appearance, Lu Hao pinched his eyebrows and sighed with great help. "I have already done it, you come over and see." Originally, it was only for selfishness that I could make a good night. The purpose was to hope to get along with her for a while. But now it seems that if she continues to be so tossed by her, I dont know what will happen... Chapter 161： Did not treat him as a man Hearing this, Ning Xi immediately put all the embarrassment behind her, "OK? All?" Lu Tingxiao nodded and motioned for her to come and see. At the beginning, Ning Xi was worried that she couldn''t understand, but found that Lu Tingxiao did not let her watch the complicated processes, but showed the results directly in front of her. The IP address to send the email came from Zhujiang Dijing, the apartment where Ning Xueluo lived. The owner of the anonymous account abroad was Cui Caijing and Ning Xueluo''s assistant. "I thought this kind of black technology can only be found on TV! Especially anonymous accounts are extremely secure, and it is almost impossible to break into the banking system ..." Ning Xi was excited for a long time They couldn''t speak, and the last one hugged Lu Tingxiao, "Master BOSS! You are great!" Lu Tingxiao: "..." At this moment, Lu Tingxiao found that he had to face up to a problem. Now Ning Xi does trust him completely, but she trusts too much ... she has even forgotten his identity as a man! In short, she regarded him as a mentor, even a father, but did not consider him a man. This is really a headache ... But it was also a good sign. The timing he was waiting for was finally about to mature. "What are you going to do with this evidence?" Lu Tingxiao asked after adjusting his mood. "Don''t rush to announce, let Ning Xueluo continue to make trouble. The bigger she is now, the harder she will be beaten by the time! I''m ready ... ready ..." "what to prepare?" "Well ... Lu Tingxiao, help me, why do I suddenly feel the ground is shaking ..." As soon as the word "huang" fell, Ning Xi''s eyes fell dark, and he fell to the ground with a bang. "Ning Xi" Lu Tingxiao''s face changed suddenly, and quickly hugged her. The soft body in his arms was as hot as a fireball. He reached out and touched her forehead, and it was really hot. He had noticed it before, but always thought that the heat was his psychological effect, but he did not expect that she was ill. Lu Tingxiao embraced the man in his arms and ran quickly downstairs: "Uncle Yuan! Prepare your car!" The old housekeeper was surprised when he saw this. "What''s wrong with Miss Xi?" "I don''t know." Lu Tingxiao was so panicked that the iceberg mask, which has been unchanged for many years, also broke. do not know! He didn''t know if she was because of the residual effects of the previous medicine, or simply had a fever, or did Zhu Xiangcheng give her something else? At this moment, Lu Tingxiao was about to be blamed for annihilating himself. He should take her to the hospital for the first time to check it, but he not only did not have it, but also delayed so long, making her so busy before and after. With so many things happening this time, how much pressure she should have, and she is afraid that it is already extreme ... "Master, don''t be too nervous. I think Miss Xiaoxi''s appearance should just be a fever. It''s better to ask a family doctor to come and see ..." Lu Tingxiao couldn''t hear anything at this moment. The driver just drove the car over, he immediately got into the car with the person in his arms, "Go to the hospital!" After speaking, he told the housekeeper outside the car, "Notify Qin Mufeng to come!" "Yes." The butler reluctantly, can only respond. If he had a little bit of uncertainty before, looking at the performance of the young master at this moment, I really understand everything. This girl, eight achievements is their future grandma. Chapter 162： Oh my wife is so cute When the housekeeper called Qin Mufeng, Qin Mufeng was in the bar and was being dragged by Lu Jingli to chat and talk about gossip. Upon hearing Ning Xi''s sudden faint, the two hurried to the hospital. Royal Capital First People''s Hospital, VIP ward on the top floor. As soon as Qin Mufeng and Lu Jingli arrived, they saw Ning Xi lying pale on the hospital bed with a hanging needle on the back of his hand. Lu Tingxiao, sitting on a chair beside the hospital bed, was dignified and his expressions were clouded. Lu Jingli and Qin Mufeng looked at each other, apparently frightened by Lu Tingxiao''s expression. At this moment, a little nurse came over with the medicine, and Lu Jingli hurriedly held her and asked quietly, "How is the patient? What is the problem? Is it serious?" "The patient has a fever, 39 degrees 6." The little nurse replied. "Oh, a fever ... what? A fever?" Lu Jingli frowned, "Are you sure you have a fever? Is it just a fever?" "Yeah, I have already had a full-body examination. No other questions, you can rest assured. The gentleman in the ward has asked many times just now." The little nurse replied, her face was not impatient. Because ... both the inside and the two at the door are so handsome! Ask a hundred times and she is willing to answer! Lu Jingli held the door frame weakly, and touched the heart that was still trembling, "Dear brother, do you want to scare me alive? She just has a fever, why are you showing a terminal illness? " Qin Mufeng next to her face was helpless, "Also called me. Although I am a doctor, I am a psychiatrist!" Lu Tingxiao raised his eyes slightly and gave Qin Mufeng a cold glance. "Ning Xi has replaced you now, maybe I should save some money." The implication is to quit him. The cost he pays Qin Mufeng every year is not low. "Ah, don''t! I have a lot more to use than this! I know a very famous nutritionist in this hospital, so I''ll call him to help Ning Xi recuperate himself!" Qin Mufeng did have some guilty conscience. Since Ning Xi came, he has been too much leisure. Neither Xiaobao nor Lu Tingxiao rarely used him when he needed it, and even stopped the weekly psychotherapy. After Qin Mufeng left, Lu Jingli saw that Lu Tingxiao had been looking down at his mobile phone, and could not help asking, "Brother, what are you looking at?" When did his brother become a net addiction teenager? As a result, he was shocked as he approached. His brother actually copied the previous surveillance video to his mobile phone. "I''m going! Brother, are you okay to watch this? Xiao Xixi''s expression is so terrible, I got a goosebump when I watched it! I don''t know if she came from the show or was it really ... Lu Jingli said a shiver. But now, his brother is playing in a loop, and with the magic expression of "Oh my wife is so cute" ... Really, it''s not saved ... "But you two really have a good understanding of each other, even the way you think is the same! Both are so simple and rude! Alas, it really is a family!" Lu Jingli sighed. Lu Tingxiao touched the girl''s cheek on the bed, and her look between the eyebrows was very proud and proud. In order to avoid being blinded by the blind dog, Lu Jingli turned his head terribly, "You must have cracked the identity of the other party? Will you publish it online and clean up Xiao Xixi? I ??will go to work?" Chapter 163： He doesnt have that much taste Lu Tingxiao''s eyes flashed a cold light, "Not in a hurry." Lu Jingli touched his chin. "Yes, anyway, we have a hole card, let her be more noisy, and it will be more fun!" "Prepare a contract for Ning Xi." Lu Tingxiao explained. Lu Jingli suddenly heard the news and said, "Contract? Brother, are you finally ready to get your sister-in-law into the heyday?" "The information of all the prosperous brokers is also collated for me." This was an indirect answer to Lu Jingli''s question. "I know, I know! You have to help Xiao Xixi pick the agent yourself, aren''t you? Really, if you are one thousandth better than Xiao Xixi, I''m satisfied!" Lu Jingli complained in a sour voice. . Lu Tingxiao heard a glance at him, then suddenly reached out his hand. Lu Jingli thought he was going to slap someone, and then he hid subconsciously, "I said something wrong again!" As a result, Lu Tingxiao just reached out and patted his neck. An extremely intimate move for his brother. Lu Jingli was so flattered that he was going to heaven, and even his ears were a little bit red. "Brother, you ... what are you doing?" Lu Tingxiao frowned at him, but his tone was soft. "Don''t just think about playing all day, work hard and find someone you like to live on." Lu Jingli''s expression was dull, and then his body was stunned, "Emma! Scared me! Brother, you are suddenly so gentle to me, it''s scarier than to beat me!" "Your life-long event, I will help you pay attention when you look back." Lu Tingxiao said. "Eh! Don''t! Brother, you should continue stocking me! Please stocking! I will never spit you anymore! You continue to be so cold!" Lu Jingli almost scared urine. What if his brother picks him a woman who is just as scary as him? In case he picks one like Xiao Xixi, he can''t bear it! He doesn''t have that much taste! He likes to be gentle! At this moment, Lu Jingli was suddenly anxious, "Brother, this kind of thing is not a man to worry about! You still have to wait for the sister-in-law, let my sister-in-law introduce me? My sister-in-law''s vision must be good!" Lu Tingxiao heard a little thought, "Yes." Lu Jingli patted his chest, he was finally relieved, and he was almost dead. He used to change his girlfriend very quickly, but now he has been in the window for half a year. I don''t know what''s going on, I feel more and more boring. At present he really doesn''t want to have a girlfriend at all. Especially after seeing his brother and Ning Xi, I felt that the so-called love he had before was uninteresting. Well, he acknowledged that he was jealous. Although he was jealous of his brother for thirty-two years, he finally waited for his true love. And he didn''t know if he could wait until ... Lu Jingli thought more and more sad, decisively did not want to continue to be abused, "Brother, if there is nothing else, I will go first! I will get you what I want as soon as possible! Bye ~" ... Ning Xi fell asleep until the evening of the next day. When I opened my eyes again, my body was fluttering, my mind was confused, and I felt like I was alive. When Lu Tingxiao pushed the door in, he saw this scene. Under the setting sun outside the window, the girl was wearing loose bed clothes, a look of just waking up, sitting in a plain white bed with a dumbfounding expression, and a dull expression Mumu looks particularly distressing and makes people want to embrace it ... Chapter 164： Is it strong enough to eat? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Wake up." Lu Yusheng was afraid of disturbing her, and let her go lightly, and the big palm gently licked her messy hair. "Lu Yan..." Ning Xi looked at someone slowly. "Well, how is your body feeling?" Ning Xi looked confused. "Is this a hospital? What happened to me?" "You fainted last night, high fever 39 degrees." As soon as she recalled the scene she suddenly fainted last night, she couldn''t help but sink her face. Ning Xi scratched his head. "I have a fever? I said that I have no strength in my body!" "You are hungry, you have been sleeping for nearly a day and one night." Lu Yan said to help her open the table, and then took a pillow to lean behind her, "I guess you should wake up, just bought you." dinner." "Thank you..." Ning Xi looked at the busy man in front of him, rubbed his lips and couldn''t help but reach out and touch his chin. The warm touch of the fingertips made Lu Hao groan, watching the girl''s gaze is very gentle, "Well? What happened?" Ning Xi looked at his sly face and the blue scum on his chin. "Are you taking care of me for a night? Hu **** is coming out!" "Fortunately, I have to sleep for a while." Actually, it didn''t close my eyes for a minute, and I didn''t even bother to wash it until he woke up with a heart to let go. "Eat, because you are not suitable for eating too greasy now, so only porridge, wait for you to get better and then buy you good food." Lu Hao took the porridge bowl and spoon and handed it to her hand, "have strength Eat? Need me to help?" Ning Xi was silent and did not move. Lu Yan looked up and looked at her suspiciously. "What''s wrong? Where is the body uncomfortable? I am going to call a doctor..." Ning Xi hurriedly pulled him. "Oh, I am fine, I just didn''t wake up, I smashed God..." Lu Hao just loosened his mouth. "What you need most now is to take a good rest, don''t think about it." "Yeah." Ning Xi nodded and then buried his head to eat porridge, but the expression on his face was extremely out of state, and he traveled outside. Lu Haos good for her made her almost fearful. She is not unaware, in fact, his attitude towards himself has always been the same from the beginning, but she has been deliberately neglected, and even gradually become accustomed to nature. Is everything just done by this man just because of pure retribution? Even if she is a friend, can friends do this? Because there are too many things to be dealt with in my mind, this thought is only a flash of light... ...... After the meal, Ning Xi finally recovered some spirit. She quickly waved all the clutter in her mind and began to deal with the business. "Lu Hao, is my cell phone?" Lu Yans face was unpleasant, I just said that I should rest well. Ning Xis hands are together. I have already rested enough after sleeping for so long. I just have enough to eat and drink. If you dont let me do something, I will be moldy! Lu Yan saw her face really much better, and could not stand her pleading eyes, and finally took the phone to her. Then he went to take the thermometer again, "measuring the temperature." "Ah..." Ning Xi cleverly opened his mouth to contain the thermometer, and then opened the page the first time to start the entertainment version. "The World" crew staged the palace mentality, the femme fatale is the unscrupulous means Ning Xue fell injured, was it an accident or a deliberate murder? Xinghui Entertainment expresses its determination to resist unfair competition and safeguard the rights and interests of artists Ning Xuelu Studio has sent a lawyer''s letter, Ning Xi humans evaporate, so far has not responded ...... Chapter 165： Deserves to be the devil Then, Ning Xi opened Weibo and saw that the screen was full of abuse, which was several times more fierce than that of Jia Qingqing. After all, compared to Jia Qingqing, Ning Xueluo''s popularity was much higher, and the fighting power of fans was also stronger. [Ning Xi''s **** has been hiding and not appearing, it must be a guilty conscience! She wouldn''t run away just because things were revealed? After all, she was enough to attempt the killing this time! If you have a lawsuit, you will definitely have to go to jail! ] [One time being hacked is jealous of others, and this kind of incident has happened three or two times. It must be that her character is wrong! Not to mention this time it was stolen and won! ] [Xue Luo''s reputation in the entertainment industry is well-known, and she has repeatedly carried her little sister twice, but she did not expect that she would grace the revenge for such a pig and dog thing! It is because of someone like her that the atmosphere of entertainment is getting worse! ] [Don''t you think it was all Ning Xi''s plot from the beginning? She first killed Jia Qingqing and settled on the second female, and then she was going to hurt Ning Xueluo to get the first female position! ] [Think carefully! too terrifying! Sure enough, pretty women don''t have a good thing! ] ... Lu Tingxiao Yu Guang glanced at the vicious remarks on her mobile phone, and frowned, "Don''t watch." Ning Xi sat cross-legged, shouting the thermometer in a vague manner, "It''s okay, it''s quite fun to see!" "A good amount, don''t talk." "Oh." It was you who invited me to speak ... After finally measuring it, Lu Tingxiao looked at the thermometer, "37 degrees." Ning Xi immediately smugly said, "I''ll say it''s okay! Actually, I''m fine! So can I be discharged now?" "Live a few more days and observe." "Ah? I still want to live! But I want a little white baby!" Ning Xi pulled out Xiaobao decisively. "He''s already on his way." Lu Tingxiao''s tone didn''t have any room to turn. "Uh, okay ..." Ning Xi finally said nothing. Lu Tingxiao packed up the table and sat down on the chair beside the bed. "What are you going to do next?" Ning Xi immediately thought of one thing, "I just wanted to tell you, can you send those evidences to my mobile phone? I am going to forward them to someone first!" Lu Tingxiao glanced at her, "Zhang Qiang?" Ning Xi has long been accustomed to Lu Tingxiao''s spike-level IQ, but still can''t help but admire, "It''s worthy of being a boss! Too wit! I''m going to let Zhang Qianghei eat black, and take these evidence to blackmail Ning Snow!" Ning Xi just said excitedly, and immediately coughed, and looked at Lu Tingxiao with a little anxiety, "I''m doing this ... Is it too vicious?" Lu Tingxiao did not answer, but analyzed, "The point is, this is not good for you, and it is too cheap, Zhang Qiang." Ning Xi grabbed her hair. "That''s right, but my main purpose is to rectify the snowfall. I don''t think about the others." Lu Tingxiao said after a moment''s thinking: "Instead of Zhang Qiang, why not go by yourself?" Ning Xi heard a look of shocked expression, "This ... this is OK?" "Why not?" Lu Tingxiao asked, and then analyzed, "According to Ning Xueluo''s tolerance, you can almost ask her for eight million yuan. This time is the best time for you to terminate the contract with Xinghui. This money can be used for Pay liquidated damages. " "..." After listening to Lu Tingxiao''s words, Ning Xi was in a deep silence. At most, she meant to make others, but the Devil is better. Not only did she not abandon her behavior, she even taught her directly ... Chapter 166： Faster way However, this trick is really perfect! It''s just that extorting such things, and doing it in person, is really a little bad in my heart ... Ning Xi bit her lip, remembering everything that happened that night, and then sneered in her heart. Oh, what s wrong with them, they have already done this! Ning Xi quickly made up his mind, "Okay, send it to me, I''ll contact Ning Xueluo!" "Don''t have to be so troublesome, I will help you. No one can find your IP address like this." Lu Tingxiao said. At this moment, Ning Xi''s expression of seeing Lu Tingxiao was basically the same as that of watching God, flashing the stars and saying, "Large God, I find that your skills are so bad! Can you accept apprentices?" The girl''s admiring look made Lu Tingxiao feel good, he glanced at her, "No." Ning Xi immediately disappointed: "Oh ..." It really did not accept it! Lu Da BOSS is a daily machine, how can it accept apprentices ... Lu Tingxiao looked at her deeply, "There is actually a faster way to get this skill." "What, what?" Ning Xi immediately came to the spirit and asked. Lu Tingxiao: "Marry me." Marry him, everything is hers. What else does she need to learn? "Khekeke ..." Ning Xi almost got choked by her own saliva. This method can''t really say that he was wrong ... It s just ... Was she stabbed again? Lu Tingxiao appreciated the girl''s embarrassment for a while, and then asked, "Which company do you want to go to after the contract is cancelled?" Ning Xi touched his chin, "Are you ... still thinking about it ..." Lu Tingxiao said inadvertently, "After your whitewashing this time, your popularity can almost be compared with first- and second-line artists, and it will be very easy to find your next home." Ning Xi sighed, "In fact, it is quite troublesome. Small companies have little pressure under competition but the prospects are not good. Large companies have no background and it is difficult to get in. My current exposure seems to be very high, but all are accumulated on the gossip. I haven''t finished a work yet, and the positioning is embarrassing enough ... Well, Teacher Lu, do you have any suggestions? " For important decisions, Ning Xi has begun to ask Lu Tingxiao''s opinions subconsciously. Lu Tingxiao poured her a glass of water, and then replied: "From my perspective as a businessman, you are a very explosive potential stock, and I look at the value you can create in the future. So, I naturally hope you Can enter the golden age. " Ning Xi opened her eyes wide when she heard the words. "Eh, now is the boss, are you digging me?" Lu Tingxiao chuckled, "That''s right, I really want to dig you. Are you here?" Damn it! This tone is too foul! Ning Xi swallowed her mouth, calmed her mind, and then said earnestly, "In truth, if I can leave Xinghui smoothly this time, the company I want to enter most is Shengshi. Now Shengshi has already rushed Chao Xinghui has become the best entertainment company in the industry. The prospect is undoubtedly the best ... " Lu Tingxiao nodded with satisfaction, then reached out to her, "So, happy cooperation." "Ah?" Ning Xi held out his hand subconsciously. Why ... what''s the pleasure of cooperation? So she reached a cooperation intention with Shengshi? How can the Devil even dig individuals so efficiently ... Chapter 167： Two emotions Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, are we sure to cooperate?" Ning Xi is still a bit embarrassed. "I am optimistic about you, you are also interested in the prosperity of the world, the two feelings are happy, what is the problem?" Lu Yan asked. "..." The two feelings are pleasing, the word is used... Ning Xi felt that no one could pit the land, so he asked extremely solemnly, "You don''t have to think about it again? I think I can make trouble, if it will give you trouble in time..." "If you can handle everything, what do the brokerage companies do? This is what I mean." "Oh..." Ning Xi touched his nose. Anyway, she discovered it. Although the big devil is usually speechless, once she speaks absolutely, she says he is. Ning Xi carefully considered it. Now, in the case of Xinghui Sanfan twice smashing her, at this time she proposed that the cancellation of the contract is also human nature, will not drop any words, and now she has settled the breach of contract, whitewashing is also nailed Things, so it should not add any trouble to Lu Hao. Thinking about it, she finally got peace of mind. "BOSS adults, in order to repay your enlightenment, I will try to make money for you in the future, will not let you down!" Ning Xi immediately expressed his heartfelt heart with the boss. At least she is still very confident about her strength! Lu Yans lips and micro-hooks, Well, I am looking forward to it. At this time, Ning Xis mobile phone suddenly rang. Caller ID shows the demon king. Before Jiang Muye had a lot of missed calls, but she had too many things and suddenly fell ill, and had not had time to call him back. Ning Xi did not evade Lu Hao, directly connected, "Hey, Jiang..." Not waiting for her to speak, the phone immediately came a burst of snarl that was about to break through her eardrums. "Ning Xiaoxi, where are you going to fuck? You know you are all black!" He went to the house to find her once. The result was told by the housekeeper that she was not there, and Lu Yan was not there. It happened to be her birthday. The two men disappeared at the same time. How can he not think too much! Ning Xi silently rubbed his ears, "What is the wave! I am hospitalized!" Jiang Muye heard the words suddenly, and the voice suddenly became tense. "What? Hospitalized? What happened to you? Was it beaten?" Ning Xi mouth corner micro-draw, "You have been beaten! Have a fever!" "Which hospital are you in, I will come to see you soon!" "No, you are so busy, or you are busy with your family. I have already retired. Lu Hao is here, Xiao Bao will come later." The phone suddenly silenced for a few seconds, then I heard Jiang Muyes tone sullen: Ning Xi, did you see the mail I sent you? "Not yet, how can I be free? From the night before, I havent been idle for a moment! In short, Ill talk to you when I have time to go back." Jiang Muye took a deep breath. "You remember to watch it as soon as possible. And I asked you, what are you going to do when Ning Xue falls? I was going to help you find Zhang Qiang that bastard. When I was looking for someone to block him." I have been going to the building for a long time. You are a star, I can''t use the public relations of my studio, so I discussed it with Ming Ge and contacted you with a reliable public relations team..." Ning Xi heard the words and said, "Thank you, Jiang Muye, but no, I got the evidence to wash the charges." Jiang Muye grinds his teeth, "is Lu Yan?" Chapter 168： Hurt her more "I got it myself! But Lu Tingxiao did help me a lot later." "Okay, you''ll be fine, I''ll hang up! Remember to read my email!" Considering she was still sick, Jiang Muye resisted his anger, and he was no longer in a mood to ask Lu Tingxiao''s hero to save the beauty, and he hung up the phone directly . Damn it! If it wasn''t for the guy Lu Tingxiao who held him by mean means, it was him who was with her at the moment to help her through the difficult times! Shameless is so shameless! "Jiang Muye called?" Lu Tingxiao asked casually. "Yes, ask me if you need help! He also said that he sent me an email and didn''t know what it was. He kept reminding me to look at what mysterious and mysterious, what is a birthday gift for a whole person. He also sent it last year. What a particularly scary tricky video gave me, so angry that I hit him three times before I deflated ... " Ning Xi grumbled and complained, and didn''t rush to read the email. She continued to flip through the SMS and missed call records to see if there were anyone else who needed a reply. Most of the missed calls were unfamiliar numbers, which must have been from the media or the like. When I turned to the back, I saw a name, which was called on her birthday. Seeing those two words, Ning Xi''s expression became warm and soft indifferently, "I thought he forgot my birthday!" "Who?" Lu Tingxiao tightened his nerves subconsciously. "My brother, Donald." Lu Tingxiao nodded, calmly relieved. He thought he was an ex-boyfriend, and he was rushing to his feet. Ning Xi immediately called back and said, "Hey, Xiao Nuo ~" "Sister, you finally called me back! How are you doing now? Are you okay? Did those people embarrass you? I saw the news in the newspaper ..." "Relax, I''m fine!" "But I saw that woman want to sue you!" "Your sister is not vegetarian either. In the end, it may not be anyone who sue!" "Are you really okay?" "It''s okay! If you care about it so much, I will doubt that you are not seventeen but seventy!" Ning Xi said for a moment, "But do you believe me like that? It''s really my heartache. What about Ning Xue falling a sword on purpose? " The teenager on the other side of the cellphone had a clear voice: "Does my own sister believe in unrelated people if she doesn''t believe it?" He heard Ning Xi''s heart warmingly spreading, "Smelly boy, you can talk!" "I''m relieved to know that you''re okay, yes, I haven''t told you happy birthday, it''s all gone ..." "It doesn''t matter, it''s the same now, thank you, my dear handsome and caring brother ~" "Less fleshy, I won''t tell you, school is about to start, I''m going to rush my summer homework!" "Go and go! Come on young man!" After a call, Ning Xi''s mood suddenly cleared. Seeing her in a good mood, Lu Tingxiao''s mood followed a lot of bright, "Your sister and brother have a good relationship?" "Yeah! Although we are not related by blood, our relationship has always been good. Didn''t my grandmother have a preference for boys when I was a kid? At that time, what was delicious at home, only Xiao Nuo could eat. Every time I hide something and give it to me to eat. And every time my grandma can''t get used to me to trouble me, he will come out to protect me, but be good! " Ning Xi said a little bit, "Isn''t it amazing? A blood relationship is like an enemy, but a relative who has nothing to do with it is a relative. I should have understood that in that circle, the interests are always above the affection ... ... " Lu Tingxiao patted the cute little hair twist on the girl''s drowsy head, "You will get better." Every time I heard her talk about her childhood, he couldn''t help but hurt her more, hurt her more, and doubled everything she lost. Chapter 169： Really want to steal home After reading the call history, Ning Xi continued to read the text message, and turned to one of them for a moment. [Dear, I really underestimate your guts. ] From: YS What does this guy mean to send her such a word? What did she do? Lu Tingxiao deleted the call log, so Ning Xi naturally did not know that there was a call between the two men that night. "What''s wrong?" Lu Tingxiao asked when she looked wrong. "It''s okay ..." Only when the man was nervous again, Ning Xi didn''t bother, he put down his phone and asked, "When will Xiaobao come?" "It should be coming soon." When Ning Xi heard the words, she immediately touched her hair subconsciously. "Where''s Xiaobao sending my hair clip?" "Here, I put it away for you before." Lu Tingxiao opened the bedside table drawer and handed her the pink barrette. Ning Xi immediately put it on with sorrow. Looking at the hairpin on Ning Xi''s head, Lu Tingxiao passed a trace of regret, knowing that she should not be given a gun. If she sent a necklace, bracelet, earrings or the like, she could still wear it close. In fact, he had already prepared a gift, a ring, but unfortunately it was not the time to give it. The two were talking, knocking at the door. Ning Xi crawled out of bed to open the door, and it was Xiaobao that came. "Baby you are coming!" After Xiaobao came in, she did nothing, and hurriedly pulled her clothes by little hands, as if she wanted to make her lower. "What''s wrong?" Ning Xi crouched down. Xiaobao immediately put her little head on her forehead, her face serious. Ning Xi couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, baby, are you taking my temperature? Rest assured, I just measured it with the temperature, and I have a fever!" Xiaobao was still worried, and looked distressedly at the bruises left on the back of her hand. Ning Xi held the little guy in her arms and patted it comfortably. "Don''t frown, the aunt will disappear when she sees you!" Healing artifact, I really want to steal home. "Are you going for a walk?" Lu Tingxiao suggested. "Okay!" It happened that she slept for a day and wanted to be active. It wasn''t good to have Xiaobao accompany her in the ward and be bored. When the three went to the elevator, they passed a ward. The outside of the ward was noisy, and reporters packed with pistols and cascades were all rushing to interview women in the ward: "Xue Luo, have you contacted Ning Xi now?" "Not yet, there has been no news of her." "Ning Xi abstained from sin, do you have anything to say about this? What are you going to do next?" "I ... I don''t know ... I can''t believe she would do such a thing ..." "I heard that both Ningshi International and Xinghui Entertainment have already withdrawn their capitals in protest? Is there a response from the crew? Will Ning Xi be replaced?" "I don''t know about this, you can ask the person in charge of the crew." "If Ning Xi appeared to apologize to you, would you forgive her?" "If she truly regrets it, I can personally forgive her for a moment, but her bad influence on the entertainment industry cannot be resolved by apology, and it is not my turn to forgive her!" ... Ning Xi accidentally saw a Ning Xueluo white lotus drama, and could not help raising her eyebrows. She only found out at this time that she and Ning Xueluo were living in the same hospital and the same ward. Just then, a reporter suddenly noticed the direction of Ning Xi in the elevator opposite, and suddenly exclaimed, "Ning Xi-" Chapter 170： How could it be Ning Xi? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi? Where is it? "Ning Xi is coming? No! She is really dare to appear?" "Over there!" ...... All the reporters looked at the past and they picked up the cameras to take photos and grab the news. Ning Xi brows a wrinkle, the first reaction is to protect the little buns, don''t let people scare him, she does not care. However, before she could hold the little buns, her head was suddenly pressed into a warm embrace by a large palm, and then one hand was tightly held in the palm of the hand by the soft little hand of the bun, seeming to comfort her. Do not be afraid. As for the reporters, they all stopped at ten steps. I don''t know where the two men in black sunglasses are tall, their expressions are fierce, and the door gods block their way. "Hey, who are you, let go! Good dogs don''t block the way!" Some reporters grabbed their heads and grabbed red eyes, and thought they didn''t want to blurt out and debut. But the crowd is also organic, and the one who pulls the talker is full of taboos and sees something terrible: "You are crazy! That is Lu''s bodyguard!" "Lu...Lushi... You shouldn''t say that Lu''s?" "Crap! There are still a few Lukes in Beijing!" "But how do you know? They are not engraved on their faces!" "Are you idiots? Didn''t you look at the national chapters on their clothes?" Being reminded by this, everyone has stepped back three steps, and just a few faces with a bad attitude kept apologizing and apologizing. "Two big brothers, I am sorry I am sorry! We don''t know Taishan!" Don''t worry about us!" Scorpio! These two are the private guards of Lu''s? What will be the three behind me? The reporters tried to see what they were looking for, but their eyes just stretched out carefully, and they all frightened and returned without blood. The man who is holding the girl in his arms is as tall as a frost, like a god, but his eyes are too sharp, and the gas field is too ruthless. The reporters who are a little bit will always look at the human eye and immediately notice. The man was not irritated at the moment, but he calmed down and things were not right... "What is Ning Xi, you are wrong! There are three people in the family! How could the woman be Ning Xi!" "Yes! Do you want to take the headlines and want to be crazy? See who is like Ning Xi!" "This person is not easy to provoke at first sight, you want to kill us!" The reporters began to complain about the first person who spoke out. "Oh, maybe I got it wrong, but it looks a bit like it. You didn''t admit it at first..." "Like a fart! That Ning Xi is a snake-hearted poison woman, but this lady is a good wife and a good mother. The temperament is noble and refined. It seems like a person!" "Yes! This soft girl is so cute! How could it be Ning Xi, the demon in the demon!" ...... At this time, the "" sound, the elevator arrived. Until the three people have disappeared into the elevator, the reporters still sighed in place: "Oh, the little boy you just noticed, its so beautiful! And its the same as the man who carved it out in a mold. Its a birth! "Who is the man in the Lu family? The gas field is terrible!" "I always think that the man is a little familiar... Hey, how do I feel... a bit like a **** of wealth?" "Don''t tell me! It''s a bit like that! The little boy...should it be the legendary little prince?" Chapter 171： The most beautiful princess This speculation immediately caused a millennial wave: "How is that possible! Is Lu Tingxiao single? Okay, although she has a son, there are absolutely no women around her!" "If it was him, that would be big news ..." "How big is it? How dare you explode? Forget how the VIO magazine company fell down that year?" "Uh, of course I remember, because I sneaked a photo of Lu Tingxiao and dared to print it ..." Speaking of which, everyone took a break from thinking, and everyone who took a photo quickly shook their hands and started deleting photos. Lu Tingxiao is notoriously low-key in the circle. He does not accept interviews from any magazine media. The little prince is even more protected. Even if they are curious about today s affairs and the identity of that woman, no other media dares. Touch this death line. In the elevator. Ning Xi looked up from Lu Tingxiao''s arms, looked at the big buns, and looked at the small buns. It turned out to be protected ... it''s like this ... "Are you okay? I''ll change the hospital for you right away!" Lu Tingxiao''s face was a little somber. In a hurry, he had just discovered this unpleasant coincidence. "No need to worry, my body is really okay, otherwise we should go home? Actually, I hate staying in the hospital ..." "it is good." "So where did the two bodyguards come from?" Ning Xi asked suspiciously. "Always nearby, you are in a special situation now, and let them follow just in case." As she was injured by a fan attack like last time, he was not allowed to happen a second time. "I haven''t formally signed a contract with Shengshi now, is there such a benefit?" Ning Xi was flattered, and suddenly saw herself in the mirror on the elevator door ... Ning Xi touched his face in the mirror, "Well, are the reporters blind? I just stood in front of them and didn''t recognize me! What else ... My wife and mother, I am fresh and refined , My soft sister, I am cute ...? It is obviously the stepmother in Snow White, the setting of Grandma Wolf in Little Red Riding Hood is more suitable for me, right? " As she said, she looked at herself in the mirror, and found that she was not wearing powder powder at the moment, wearing a loose bed suit, and had her hair braided into a loose twist braid for the convenience of her. Send her pink hairpin, the expression on the face is soft and demure ... What a special! Really soft girl! Ning Xi was shocked by herself. Did she always have this image when she was in front of big buns and small buns? Nothing like her! At this time, after listening to Ning Xi''s words, Xiao Baozi suddenly took out the small pocket book that he was carrying, brushed his head and wrote for a while, then eagerly handed it to her. "What does the baby want to say?" Ning Xi took the book. After reading, she blushed. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Ning Xi''s expression strange, Lu Tingxiao asked. Ning Xi covered her hot cheeks and complained, "Lu Tingxiao blame you! Look at your son!" "What''s going on?" Lu Tingxiao was blamed innocently, so he went to see what Xiaobao wrote, and after reading, he was silent. I saw the small book seriously and truly wrote: [You are the brightest star in the sky. Your eyes are warmer and sweeter than chocolate. When I look at you, it is like seeing a princess with a timeless beauty in a fairy tale. ] Chapter 172： the student surpasses the master After listening to Ning Xi''s words of self-derogation, Xiaobao resolutely enlarged ... Ning Xi was touched and worried, "Lu Tingxiao, Xiaobao must inherit this from you. It''s too much to please girls! How can you grow up! I can''t imagine if he can talk too much What am I obsessed with! " Especially the last sentence, she almost poked into her heart. She actually described her as a princess ... She has always wanted to be a queen, because then she can face all difficulties and fears without fear. In the face of Xiaobao''s "Princess", her heart full of hidden girls was hooked ... Which girl doesn''t want to be a carefree princess, she just has no choice. Lu Tingxiao looked at his son, feeling in his heart, this is not just hereditary, but blue is better than blue. Seeing Xiaobao standing looking up at his head with a serious face, Ning Xi laughed helplessly, then leaned down and hugged him, "Okay, okay! I know! I know in your eyes is The most beautiful! Will I never be too arrogant in the future? " Xiaobao was just satisfied, learning what she usually did when she rewarded herself, and kissed her gently on the cheek. Ning Xi couldn''t help but rubbed the small bun again, "Hey, what should I do, I want to steal you while your father isn''t paying attention!" Xiao Bao blinked his eyes, looked very excited, and nodded in agreement, as if to say, steal it! Ning Xi: "Well ..." Lu Tingxiao: "..." Why does he have the immediate sense that he is a light bulb? At the same time, Ning Xue fell in the ward. The reporters could not go after Ning Xi and returned to interview Ning Xueluo again. Now everyone is looking for Ning Xi frantically, but she seems to have evaporated. There is no news at all. The reporter lived in her apartment, crew, and company. If they knew that Ning Xi had lived in the ward on the same floor as Ning Xueluo, and they had passed by them just now, I''m afraid they would be crazy. Su Yan felt bad for Ning Xueluo''s body, and after interrupting a few more questions, she interrupted everyone. "I''m sorry everyone, Xueluo''s injury has not healed, and his body is weak. Today''s interview is here!" "Yeah, I''m sick, I''m sorry everyone!" Although the reporters were not reconciled, they could only express their understanding and talked about letting her take care of her wounds, and then left in cooperation. Chang Li sent them out politely. "Thank you for your concern about our snowfall. I believe that people are fair and comfortable. You also have a steelyard in your heart. It''s not easy for everyone to run back and forth on such a hot day. Hard work! " After speaking, the assistant Cui Caijing started to send everyone a red envelope. The reporters knew very well that they should show that they would help Ning Xueluo get justice. On the hospital bed, Ning Xueluo didn''t know what to think, and looked suspicious. "Brother Yan, what happened to the reporters just now? Why all of them suddenly ran out? Is Ning Xi really here?" "No, it''s because they recognized the wrong person." Su Yan gave her a quilt, her expression a little grim. Most of those reporters have never met Ning Xi himself, but he is different. The figure under the hurried glance really looks like Ning Xi, and he almost certainly is Ning Xi himself. But how is that possible? How could Ning Xi be so close with a man, and there was a child beside him? Chapter 173： A teaching Late at night, Lu Zhai. Ning Xi went online and watched the entertainment news for a while. She was already going to sleep. Several messages popped up on MSN. It was Su Yan. Su Yan: [Xi Xi, where are you now? I saw a person at the Xueluo Hospital today. I wonder if it was you? ] Su Yan: [This thing is indeed too much of you, you can not rely on our guilt for you to consume our patience with you recklessly! ] Su Yan: [Escape can''t solve any problem, you owe Snow to apologize! ] ... Ning Xi snorted, and then typed back to him: [I bought a watch last year! ] At this time, the knock of "" sounded. "Please come in ~" Lu Tingxiao pushed in the door and walked in, holding a glass of hot milk in her hand, and frowning immediately when she saw she was lying on the computer. "Why are you still online? You need to rest." "I was just getting ready to sleep, but I got sick before going to bed." Ning Xi complained. Lu Tingxiao walked over and handed her the milk, "What''s wrong?" Ning Xi took the milk, thanked him, and then he didn''t have any taboo, and pushed him to the chat history directly. Lu Tingxiao glanced, his face was slightly heavy, and then he looked suspicious. "I bought a watch last year, what does this mean?" "Well ..." After hearing such a serious read from Lu Xingxiao, Ning Xi almost squirted out all the milk, explaining embarrassingly, "Oh, this is a network language, it''s a sentence ... It''s quite classic and straight Swear words! " "Really? What is it?" Lu Tingxiao humbly asked for advice. Ning Xi had no choice but to start teaching science seriously: "I bought a watch last year with the abbreviation WQNMLGB ... oh, understand?" Lu Tingxiao nodded and understood. Ning Xi was relieved. Fortunately, the Demon King had a high IQ, otherwise she was really embarrassed to say "I go to your Malegobi" directly. After seeing Ning Xi s reply, Su Yan immediately sent a lot of messages with excitement. The purpose was to make her the sea of ??pain and boundlessness turned back to the shore. Ning Xi logged out without seeing her heart and shut down her computer. Looking at Ning Xi''s neat and disgusting performance, Lu Tingxiao said that he was in a good mood. "I have already contacted Ning Xueluo for you." "Really? What did you say?" Ning Xi asked immediately. Lu Tingxiao pulled out her phone and opened an email to show her. Ning Xi hurriedly looked over and watched. After reading, she was silent, "..." In addition to the evidence and a collection account, Lu Tingxiao''s email to the other party contained only a few words, and there were no punctuation marks-eight million in twenty-four hours. It is really gray often with Lu Tingxiao''s style. "Yes, yes, the simpler the more likely it will cause the other party to panic, which is good." Ning Xi nodded with compliment and praised. "When the money arrives, you can go to Xinghui to terminate the contract, so as not to make them deliberately embarrassed, and I will arrange a lawyer to accompany you. I have already prepared Jingli''s contract with Shengshi. I will show it to you tomorrow morning. If there is anything that needs to be modified, we will discuss it at that time. After signing the contract, Shengshi will hold a press conference for you at the right time to release the evidence. After that, we started the legal process ... "Lu Tingxiao said with a low, dumb voice like a cello, the next plans and arrangements. Ning Xi listened for a moment, except nodded, and then subconsciously asked, "What else do I need to do?" "Eat, sleep, and keep fit." "Oh" Chapter 174： Midnight Horror The First People''s Hospital. Ning Xueluo was lying comfortably in the hospital bed, holding red wine in one hand, and Weibo in one hand, watching the words cursing Ning Xi on the Internet, and she was in an unprecedented joy. Cui Caijing, while massaging her calf, said charmingly, "Sister Xue Luo, your legs are so beautiful, long and straight!" In fact, it is just a little more beautiful than the average person. Each year, the money spent on maintenance and plastic surgery is millions, can it not look better than the average person? Ning Xueluo liked such a compliment, saying proudly, "This is born." Chang Li aside didn''t know why she was a little uneasy, and her voice was worried. "Xue Luo, do you think that Ning Xi hasn''t appeared for such a long time, shouldn''t you think about it?" Ning Xueluo taunted sarcastically, "You are too overestimating her, and even if she was slept a hundred times, it won''t be overturned!" "Also, in the entertainment industry, there are artists who have such serious misdeeds, and the consequences are no less than Jia Qingqing, who will help her wash white!" Chang Li calmed down a bit, "Yes, I just gave Ning Xi just now. I sent an e-mail ultimatum to inform her that she must come to the company before 6 pm tomorrow, otherwise she will be blocked and I will not believe she will not appear tomorrow! " "Remember to arrange more reporters to wait for her!" Ning Xi smiled wide open. Responding to comments from fans concerned about her injury, a new email popped up above the screen. Who emailed her so late? And she sent her personal email ... Ning Xueluo didn''t pay much attention, just opened it, just one glance, stayed on the spot instantly, and the red wine in his hand was spilled. "Ah, Sister Xue Luo, what''s wrong with you?" Cui Caijing quickly took a tissue and wiped her. "What''s wrong with Xue Luo?" Looking at Ning Xue Luo with such a terrified expression, Chang Li asked suspiciously. "Look at yourself!" Ning Xueluo shook her hand and threw the mobile phone on Li Cui Caijing''s head in an angry manner. "What the **** did you do, leaving such a big flaw! Why did you send that email in my apartment? Also Didn''t I tell you to make money with an anonymous account? " Cui Caijing was stunned for a long time before returning to her senses, holding her forehead and looking at the e-mail in the phone, and then she froze, "Sister Xue Luo, this can''t blame me, my use is indeed It''s an anonymous account! As for the email ... you were there when I sent the email, and you didn''t say anything! " Ning Xue fell a broken glass, "I don''t say, can''t you think of it yourself? I have to say everything, what use do I want you to have?" After looking at the e-mail, Chang Li looked dignified, "I am most worried about what happened! I''m afraid that in case any flaws will be discovered ... who sent this e-mail? Is it Zhang Qiang?" Ning Xue''s face was overcast, and his tone was firm: "Impossible! Zhang Qiang is just a rogue, elementary school culture, and he doesn''t even know what an IP address or anonymous account is!" "That is really weird ... Anyway, except Zhang Qiang who knows it, the news must have leaked from Zhang Qiang! Did he collude with anyone? But Zhang Qiang has been out of sight for a long time. Ask somewhere! "Chang Li said anxiously. Ning Xue fell back and forth in the ward, "What''s the use of talking so much nonsense? The focus now is how to solve this thing!" Chapter 175： Finally appeared Chang Li calmed down and comforted her: "Snow falling down, calm down. The email said that we would hit eight million on that account within 24 hours. Obviously it was for the money! Give the money! As long as it can That which is solved with money is nothing! " Ning Xuelu said irritably, "Eight million! Only one day! Where can I get so much cash?" Although she made a lot of money, she spent even more. She flattened her appearance and pleased the Ning family and people in the circle. Why not spend money? "If you go around ... you can still make it up!" Chang Li groaned. I thought the other party would really make a price, just stuck on their maximum affordability. At this time, Ning Xueluo suddenly thought of: "Since the other party can check our information, why can''t we?" Chang Li shook her head, "Is the anonymous account so easy to check? It has to be hacked into the banking system! Even if you spend money to ask someone, you can get to this level of hacking, but it won''t be found for a while! Let me say, Even if we find out who it is? Our handle is in the hands of the other party, and the money ... we have to give it anyway! " "Damn ..." Ning Xueluo glanced fiercely and hid in the corner, Cui Caijing, "It''s not enough to lose more than defeat!" If it weren''t for her holding the man''s handle in her hand, she would be safer to use, and she would have been taken away long ago. Cui Caijing wants to refute, but dares to be angry and not to speak. Is she really innocent? Ning Xueluo tried to recover from the horror just now, and urged calmly, "Sister Chang, you can help me raise money now! Hurry! Also, hire a few more sailors, and be sure to let them within a week. Ning Xi will never be able to stand up! " "Xue Luo, anyway, we have Zhang Qiang''s confession, you said ... shall we put her in jail once and for all?" Chang Li suggested tentatively. "No, although Ning''s family doesn''t wait to see her, she won''t let her go to jail. Remember, don''t let her cancel the contract, it''s better to leave her in the company for the rest of her life to pay off the debt, or she will run back to Ning in case of an emergency Home, then I will not be in control ... Also, just in case something goes wrong tomorrow, I will arrange a competent lawyer for you! " Ning Xueluo tried his best to tell them one by one, and made sure that there was nothing left to settle. Everything went smoothly. I did not expect that such a large basket would come out halfway. Fortunately, Chang Li was right. The thing that can be used to cancel the contract is not a matter. The next thing, she will never allow any mistakes! ... the next day. Ning Xi successfully got eight million, and at six o''clock in the afternoon, she went to Xinghui Entertainment accompanied by the lawyer arranged by Lu Tingxiao. At this moment, when the employee was off work, everyone saw Ning Xi as a stunned expression, and then he went crazy to tell each other, and various messages were sent to the group''s online Weibothe world evaporated. Ning Xi finally appeared! "Oh my God! Ning Xi! It''s her! She dare to appear!" "Yeah! How brave enough! If I must run straight, why would I come back?" "Yeah, after this incident, she must not be confused in the entertainment industry, and the defendant will probably go to jail if it is not good, so run away!" "Did you see the man who followed her? At first glance, the elite! What is it?" "Not like a lover, is it an assistant?" "How is that possible! It''s all done like this, can you afford an assistant?" "Isn''t anyone allowed to sleep out?" "Oh, I''d like to see what Master Jin has the ability to settle such a big thing for her!" ... Chapter 176： I want to change company Reception room. After seeing Ning Xi''s appearance, Chang Li showed her expected proud expression, "Our Ning star is finally willing to appear! Let me wait!" He said a strange look at the cold-faced man next to Ning Xi, "Who is this person? Don''t you know that the company can''t bring outsiders in?" Ning Xi tilted her a look: "My lawyer." "Yo, there is a lawyer!" Chang Li snorted disdainfully only when she was invited casually, "It''s time for you to play with me and cross with me, do you know you this time?" How big is the basket? If you hadn''t tried to intercede with the company three or two times, you would have been blocked! " Ning Xi frowned slightly, chuckling, "Oh, you help me intercede? Then Chang Shui, what is the result of your intercession?" Chang Li threw a speech to her, "Next, the company will hold a press conference. As long as you publicly apologize at the press conference, you will automatically quit the cast of" The World ". A chance to rehabilitate. It''s just that you are a bad artist like you, even if I try to protect you, I''m afraid no crew will dare to use you. " After Changli hit a stick, she gave her another date, and said with a serious expression, "But don''t be discouraged, if you sincerely regret, the company will not ignore you. You must know that some directors do not care Scandal, this is not the case, I have just taken another film for you. As long as you work hard, there is still a chance for a comeback! " Ning Xi looked at her with a smile, and said quietly, "Big production ... I don''t know which big production Chang Shou picked for me?" When Ning Xi was hooked, Chang Li gave her a mocking look, and then she said, "Are you afraid that I can''t pit you? You have always heard of" Laughing Spring Wind "? Ning Xi''s finger hit the handrail one by one, "New work by Jiang Penghai?" "That''s right, it''s Jiang Dao! You know, there aren''t many movies that Jiang Dao has sold. When they were filming in Hong Kong City, Guo Qisheng didn''t know where it was!" Listening to Chang Li boasting Jiang Penghai in earnestness, Ning Xi almost laughed out loudly, and then her eyes flashed suddenly, "Sister Chang, if you want me to sell, just say it! Don''t go round!" This Jiang Penghai started with ***, and it was not too white after washing white. The most criticized person is Jiang Penghai. This guy is extremely lascivious. Almost all of the actresses in his crew have been slept by him. Last year, he was almost accused of going to court because of a relationship with a minor. It''s really hard for them, and I tried my best to pick such a blockbuster, such a director. Chang Li frowned and said, "What makes you go out to sell! Isn''t it bigger? Why are you still unwilling? As for your merchandise, if I don''t recommend it, people may not be willing to ask you! You Think for yourself how much loss you have caused to the company this time. If you ca nt catch the show, are you ready to let us have a rest? "I''m sorry, I won''t answer this play." Ning Xi was too lazy to continue to listen to her refreshing the lower limit and refused directly. Chang Li had an attack on the spot and slammed the table hard. "Ning Xi, don''t listen to the arrangement twice, do you still have my agent in my eyes? I tell you, you have to pick up Jiang Dao''s play! " "Agent?" Ning Xi sneered, "you will soon be gone." "Oh, do you want to change the agent? It depends on whether Xinghui has anyone dare to ask you!" Chang Li has no fear. "I want to change. It''s the company." Chapter 177： Accidental reversal "You want to cancel the contract?" Chang Li finally changed her face, but soon calmed down, "Ning Xi, you threaten me with less termination, do you know the amount of liquidated damages? You still have four years of contract with the company. Two million years, eight million in total! " Ning Xi gave a lawyer a look. The lawyer dug out a black box without expression, and when he opened it, it was all money and cash! Ning Xi pushed the box in front of Chang Li. "Here is eight million. Do you want something?" "You ..." Chang Li stared blankly at the cash, "Where did you get so much money?" Ning Xi looked impatient, "This seems to have nothing to do with you?" "Oh, didn''t you just fall asleep! What is arrogant! You think eight million is enough!" After Chang Li threw her a thick stack of termination agreements, it looked like she was well prepared. Ning Xi took the agreement, glanced at it a little, and looked more and more funny, "Sister Chang, why don''t I know I''m so valuable?" 60 million liquidated damages! Why didn''t this woman grab it? She knew that it was not easy to cancel the contract, and these people would certainly try to make things difficult for her. Chang Li resumed the existence of the old god. "This is evaluated by our professional lawyers. The agreement has made it very clear. In addition to the eight million penalty fee, there is also the loss you have brought to the company this time. !! Because of you, our project was put on hold, our investment was interrupted, and our most profitable actor was seriously injured ... All of them are counted, which is already the lowest! If you can''t get the money, we''ll see you in court! " Ning Xi was frowning when she heard her words, and she didn''t know how the lawyer Chen''s business level could be handled ... Attorney Chen only glanced slightly, his expression remained cold, and he could not see any emotional ups and downs. Seeing Ning Xi''s look hesitant, Chang Li immediately took the opportunity to soften her tone of voice, "Ning Xi, do you think about it, do you really have to cancel the contract? In fact, we should not discuss this matter. If you are unwilling to take "We can arrange something else for you. I have a few scripts on hand, all of which are big projects, and you can choose." Ning Xi sneered, what big project must be changing the soup without changing the medicine! Ning Xueluo didn''t want her to leave Xinghui so much, she just wanted to be under her eyelids and be confined by her all her life. She was even afraid that she would be soft and return to Ning''s house ... At this time, the knock on the door rang, and Xinghui''s lawyer came. And three came at a time. One of Ning Xi also knew Cai Yingyong, a senior lawyer and consultant of the Ning Group. by! Ning Xueluo is sincerely trying to kill her! Ning Xi looked at the lonely lawyer Chen on her own side, and she was even more distressed. After Changli had relied on her arms, her arms were all over her chest, her face arrogant, "Ning Xi, you have time to change your mind now." There is a specialty in the surgery industry. Ning Xi really does not understand this knowledge, and can only look at lawyer Chen. Attorney Chen ... remained silent. Ning Xi was dying by the side. Isn''t the necessary skills of a lawyer able to speak up? For Mao, not only facial paralysis, but also dumb? Is it OK? however What happened next was almost the same as watching a fantasy drama. Lawyer Chen slowly stood up, took out a stack of information from the briefcase, and finally spoke: "First, as far as I know, your company''s divestment is to threaten the crew and has nothing to do with my client; Secondly, Ning''s International has nothing to do with my client, and any loss of him should not be counted on my client; Third, your company''s employees were injured in the crew, and should be jointly borne by your company, the crew and the insurance company. Our party should not bear any responsibility without a conviction in court. And according to your company''s Ning Xueluo''s injury, it is only a minor skin trauma. We should pay up to 252 yuan. Other extra costs such as senior ward and maintenance should not be borne by my party ... " Attorney Chen, with one enemy and three spoken at a fast pace, spoke for a full half hour without panting. The three lawyers on the opposite side were speechless and sweaty, successfully helping her to cancel the contract. Except for the eight million, I didn''t spend much ... Oh no, it cost 252 extra four corners ... Chapter 178： The master of Ning Xi? The end result was that the other party was willing to settle directly in private, and the court did not even mention the three words. Ning Xi''s face was full of embarrassment. Dare to feel that Lawyer Chen had just cooled his skills. Is he waiting for his strength to enlarge? Chang Li is more shy than she is. There were also three lawyers opposite him. Just as Ning Xi and Lawyer Chen were about to get up and leave, Cai Yingyong, the lawyer opposite to Ning''s family, suddenly stood up with excitement, and looked at Lawyer Chen in suspicion: "Wait! Take the liberty to ask! Excuse me ... Are you Mr. Chen Jing Chen Chen? " The other two lawyers next to him were startled, "What ... Chen Jing? Which Chen Jing? Should ... shouldn''t be Chen Dazheng!" Only now they didn''t look at the sullen lawyer whom Ning Xi invited, so they didn''t ask his identity, but now the more they think, the more wrong they are. Although they haven''t seen Chen Jing himself, they have long heard of his style. People who do nt know words like gold are usually dumb, but once they start working, they are just like turning on the crazy mode. The speed is fast, the logic is clear, the words are like blades, and the combat power is explosive ... Attorney Chen ignored Cai Yingyong and walked out of the conference room without stopping. Behind. Chang Li sat down in a chair with an ashamed face. It''s over! Ning Xue''s numerous dictations could not allow Ning Xi to cancel the contract, but now, everything is messed up. The lawyer Ning Xi invited was Emperor Chen''s No. 1 gold medal lawyer? Why did Chen Dazheng come to talk to Ning Xi about a small termination contract? You have to know that this lawyer charges by the minute. Isn''t this the lawyer of Ning Xi''s gold? ... Ning Xi couldn''t help herself until she walked out of the Xinghui Building. She never expected that this seemingly boring and paralyzed lawyer would be so tough. Are the lawyers in the Shengshi Entertainment Legal Department so powerful? Being immersed in sighs, the door suddenly hurrahed a large group of reporters "Ning Xi! Ning Xi! Did you come back from the capital this time?" "What do you want to say about the deliberate murder of Ning Xueluo?" "Ning Xueluo always said generously that as long as you apologize and are willing to give you a chance to reform, are you ashamed?" "Is it the last thing you planned for Jia Qingqing?" "Is it true that Xinghui Entertainment is about to terminate your contract and block you?" ... Those reporters were crazy about Ning Xi''s body, Ning Xi''s double fists were difficult to defeat four hands, in this case it is not easy to do with the reporters, trying to get out of the way, suddenly the oblique stab did not know where to rush out five training A skilled bodyguard in black controlled the scene in less than ten seconds, guarding Ning Xi imperviously in the middle. The reporters looked at each other. what happened? Where did these people come from? Where is Ning Xi''s bodyguard who has no power and no background? Just wait for five! Because he didn''t want to bring scandals and troubles to Ning Xi, the bodyguards of this time did not have the Lu Clan emblem, but it was enough to discourage journalists who were bullying. Ning Xi stood still, guarded by the bodyguard, calmly speaking to all reporters: "First, I am not guilty, I don''t need to surrender, and I have no reason to be ashamed. Second, Jia Qingqing''s affairs have already been clear. Please do nt confuse the audiovisual, otherwise it will be defamatory. Third, I did terminate the contract with Xinghui, just now, but it was my proposal, not the termination. Fourth, you want to block me? Try it. " Chapter 179： This persons sexual orientation is unknown After saying this, ignoring the uproar behind the scene, Ning Xi directly boarded the black car that came over. Fortunately, Lu Tingxiao''s strict arrangements, it is estimated that it would have been expected today that he would encounter a siege by reporters, and the bodyguard drivers appeared so timely. "Miss Xi, where next?" The driver asked. "Go home." Ning Xi paused, then couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you call me Miss Xi instead of Miss Ning?" If you think about it, whether it is Lu Zhai''s servants or the men around Lu Tingxiao, they all seem to call her Miss Xi, Miss Xi ... "It was explained by President Lu," the driver replied. "such" This man is also very attentive ... because it is known that she does not like the surname Ning! At the same time, Lu Zhai. Lu Jingli was paralyzed on the sofa like a dead fish. "Brother! You have been picking all day! So many excellent agents in our company, you don''t see any of them? How about Lei Ming? He has a long career. Experienced, I have contacts in circles at home and abroad, and I am familiar with Ning Xi! " Lu Tingxiao: "He is Jiang Muye''s agent." Lu Jingli: "Well ... what about Hao Shuai? Isn''t this all about Jiang Muye?" Lu Tingxiao: "No men." Lu Jingli''s mouth twitched slightly, "Then Ye Shenglan! The gold broker! The business ability is proper!" Lu Tingxiao: "This person''s sexual orientation is unknown." "Hmm ... there are rumors that she seems to like women here, I''ll take it, brother you know too much about it!" Lu Jingli collapsed with a look on his face, "Then Zhao Meixin head office? Women, boyfriends, Su Emo''s agent, our company''s performance last year was NO1! " Lu Tingxiao: "No character." Lu Jingli was completely speechless. "The emperor is not so troublesome in choosing your concubine! So what do you want?" Lu Tingxiao groaned for a moment, and then asked, "Why didn''t Lin Zhizhi''s information be given to me?" "Lyingzhi is on vacation, saying that he will not bring new people for a short time. I guess it is to hide from Jiang Muye ..." "Just her." Lu Tingxiao directly clapped the final tone. "Uh ... brother, you are too overcast ..." Lu Jingli couldn''t help but mourn for Jiang Muye in his heart, and began to mourn for himself, "You can really give me a problem! Lin Zhizhi said that he would not bring a newcomer!" The two were discussing, and Ning Xi was back outside-- "I''m back! Is anyone in the family?" Immediately after the words fell, a calf was hugged by a soft bun, and the little bun''s face had a sorrowful expression of "I can''t see you in three hours". Ning Xi held a small bun that had become more and more sticky for a long time before she smiled. "Come back, did the contract go well?" Lu Tingxiao stood up and asked. When I mentioned this Ning Xi, I was full of excitement. "It''s very smooth. The lawyers arranged by the company are very old. The enemy is three and the tongue is the best! The original Changli Lion opened her mouth and wanted to hit me 60 million, and finally I got a point I did nt spend much money! No, it only cost 250 yuan for Ning Xueluo s medical expenses! He was so handsome! Are the lawyers in the prosperous legal department so powerful? I heard them all call him Chen Dazhuang ... " At this time, Lu Jingli behind him quietly said, "What lawyer of the prosperous legal department, Chen Jing is the senior legal consultant of Lu Group!" "Well ..." Ning Xi was scared and looked at Lu Tingxiao with an unbelievable face, "Lu Tingxiao, would you please let the royal lawyer who used billions of economic lawsuits help me deal with this small 8 million small case?" Chapter 180： Ill sell it for you This is simply the sense of sight that the emperor sent a teacher to help her to pick up a pig at home and stole a small lawsuit ... "Just in case." Lu Tingxiao replied calmly. As long as it is her business, there is no trivial matter. Ning Xi didn''t want to say anything anymore, the big demon king always shot so extraordinary. "Did you finish your contract in the morning?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Ning Xi grabbed her hair. "It''s so thick, I can see my head big. Anyway, I swipe around, I''ve signed it, and I''ll give it back to you!" Lu Tingxiao frowned, "So assured of me?" Ning Xi spread his hand: "It''s a big deal to sell to you and count the money for you!" Lu Tingxiao smiled and spoiled. Lu Jingli: "..." My dog ??eyes! Be blind! This home really can''t stay. "If nothing unexpected happens, you can go to the company to report the day after tomorrow, and you can rest at home for a day tomorrow." Lu Tingxiao said. "Oh, yes!" Ning Xi nodded. Lu Jingli wanted to hit his head, the day after tomorrow? Wouldn''t it just give him a day to convince Nyingchi? Too inhumane! Lu Tingxiao seemed to see the little complaint in Lu Jingli''s heart and looked at him and said, "You can go on vacation after finishing this matter." "Oh! I''ll go right away!" Lu Jingli was resurrected in place. - That night, the VIP ward of the First People''s Hospital. Ning Xueluo stared at the woman in the TV screen. Outside the Xinghui Building, Ning Xi, who had disappeared for many days, not only was not weak, but was radiant, surrounded by five black bodyguards imperviously, and looked siege to the reporters oppositely: Sin does not need to surrender, and there is no reason to be ashamed; second, Jia Qingqing''s affairs ... Fourth, want to block me? Then try. " Hearing the last sentence, Ning Xueluo smashed the lamp next to him, the screen nodded a few smokes, and then it suddenly turned black. "Chang Li! What''s going on with you? Cui Caijing also forgets, you also make this kind of low-level mistake? How did I tell you that she must not let her cancel the contract!" Ning Xueluo only knew how to scold others when she was in trouble. Chang Li was accustomed to it, but her face was still dark at the moment. The powerful gold master, even if I can''t hold her down! You are now pushing her to this point, and this result is actually expected ... " "Don''t you just let me just watch her turn around like this? I paid such a big price! It cost eight million for nothing!" Ning Xue fell hysterically, unable to accept these three or two accidents. "Xue Luo, things are not as bad as you think. Ning Xi''s reputation is completely stinky in this circle. Even if he finds the gold master, he will not be able to return to the sky. Besides, the artist who Xinghui ordered to block, who dares to use her? This is the end of the line! Not only that, you think, she was so troubled by this incident that she threw eight million at random and was picked up by a bodyguard car. Who doesn''t know that she was being raised? Will Ning''s family have a good face for her in the future? Can she still enter the circle of high society? " Hearing this, Ning Xuelu''s anger finally eased a bit, "Are you ready to explain to the Marines?" "Rest assured, I will explain it as soon as it comes out, and even if we do nt do it, those reporters will definitely write in this area!" Chang Li said firmly. Chapter 181： Never regretted Ning Xueluo glanced at the latest headline with his mobile phone, and saw that the screen was full of "Ning Xi''s mad words and dog fighting", "Ning Xi was held in doubt" and "Ning Xi refused to plead guilty and did not repent". Alright, you can hold your opinion and you can never have any more problems! " As soon as the voice fell, the knock of "" sounded. Ning Xueluo immediately winked at Chang Li nervously. Chang Li hurriedly packed up the smashed desk lamp, and the TV set was covered with dust cloth before opening the door. Outside the door, Su Yan was surprised to see Chang Li appear in Ning Xueluo''s ward at this time. "Talking about things?" "I just talked to Chang Sister about my work and I have finished talking. Brother Yan, why are you still running so late?" Ning Xueluo turned the topic. "Then you guys talk, I''ll go first!" Chang Li said goodbye, and had a look with Ning Xuelu before leaving. Su Yan didn''t notice the interaction between the two, and squeezed her brows, her face looked a little gloomy. Ning Xueluo looked at him and asked tentatively, "Is it because of Ning Xi?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Ning Xueluo bit her lip, her body trembling slightly, "Brother Yan, are you blaming me? Blame me for pushing Ning Xi to this step?" Su Yan sighed, "You, you just want to think wildly. This thing was originally her fault. How could I blame you? I just ... blame myself ... It was I who didn''t handle all of this, that made her come to this day At this point ... " "I didn''t expect that she would rather betray her body than apologize to me ... why did she hate me so much? What should I do to make her breath away? Does it really require me to leave you?" Ning Xueluo With pain in his face. Su Yan immediately changed her face and looked solemnly: "Snow falls, you are not allowed to say such things. We finally got together. Is it because you want to give up because of this?" Ning Xueluo snuggled into his arms with a horrified expression, "I''m sorry, I won''t be in the future, I just fear that you will regret it, regret staying with me ..." Su Yan froze, then firmly said, "I never regretted it." The two were talking, and the knock on the door rang again. Su Yan went to open the door and unexpectedly saw Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu, "Uncle and Aunt ..." "Dad, mom ... why are you here?" Ning Xue fell surprised and hurried out of bed to meet them. Zhuang Lingyu held her shoulder. "Don''t move, there is an injury on your body, lie down. We are fine, just come to see you!" Ning Yaohua''s face was black: "Snow falls, don''t worry, I''m here to tell you, I will definitely get justice for you, even if I''m tied, I''ll tie her to apologize to you!" Ning Xue''s eyes were moist. "Thank you, parents. I don''t care. I just hope my sister can get lost. She will ruin her life like this!" Zhuang Lingyu''s face was extremely ugly. "I didn''t expect her to do such a shameless thing. What the **** did our Ning family do! I knew that we shouldn''t have taken her back in the first place. We had snow falling. The old man didn''t listen, now he''s fine ... " Ning Yaohua''s face was irritable. "Okay, don''t hesitate, I''ll take care of this. Also, don''t let the old man know about this!" Now is the crucial time for him to fight for inheritance with the second child. Chapter 182： Because dont care Lu Zhai. Ning Xi coaxed Xiaobaozi and made a mask again, preparing for a good night''s sleep, when the screen of the mobile phone flickered and a call came in. Caller ID, Ning Yaohua ... Ning Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he went to the balcony and connected the phone. "Hey" "Hey! Don''t you know the barking father? How about your education!" "Are you sure you want to argue with me again?" "I hope Ning s family is not you, but you have the blood of our Ning family. You ca nt wipe it anymore! You do the dirty things outside, and it s our Ning s family. face!" "Oh, the dirty thing I did ... Ning Xueluo said it again?" "Do you still say this with Xue Luo? Now it is said everywhere on the Internet! Saying that your femme fatal is not repentant, and ... is still being raised, not ashamed but proud of it, showing off in front of others! Don''t say I''m wrong with you, I''ll let you wait outside your apartment for a few days and I haven''t seen you back. How about where do you live these days? Where did the money come from? I warn you Ning Xi, I finally give you a chance, you give me back immediately to apologize to Xue Luo! Also, I have arranged for you to do serious work. At the Singapore branch, the air tickets have been booked. Please clean up and leave the day after tomorrow! " Oh, she was exiled once five years ago, and she wanted to exile her again five years later ... Ning Xi said, "Chairman Ning, I do have the blood of the Ning family, but you haven''t raised me for a day, except for the contribution of a sperm. I am ashamed to the Pacific Ocean. It s not my turn to tell you about me, it s not your turn to interfere in my life! "Ning Xi! You are wanton! You think about the consequences that anger me! You ..." Ning Xi hung up the phone directly, blocking the roar of the phone. This time, her heart was exceptionally calm, without anger, no disappointment, and no sadness. "Ning Xi ..." A whisper came suddenly. Ning Xi turned her head and saw Lu Tingxiao looking at herself anxiously on the balcony next door. Ning Xi unexpectedly said, "Uh, Lu Tingxiao ... you haven''t slept yet?" Lu Tingxiao walked to the edge of the balcony near her. "When you hear a sound from the balcony, look out. Are you okay?" Ning Xi shrugged as usual, "It''s okay, Ning Yaohua''s phone call is the same set of words every time, and I will recite." Lu Tingxiao was not very comforting. She stretched out her hands and rubbed her head across the balcony. "Don''t be sad." Ning Xi smiled, the brow under the stars was light and light, "I''m not sad. In this world, all who can hurt us are those who have given our affection, the more we care, the more we will be hurt. Now I won''t get hurt anymore. " Because I don''t care anymore. That time at the hospital was the last time she was sorry for those people, and she will never be again. "Okay! I''m going to bed! I have to get up early tomorrow! Good night!" Ning Xi waved at him. "Get up early? Tomorrow is fine, you can sleep more." "I want to get up early to buy food!" "What do you buy?" Lu Tingxiao was puzzled. "Cooking, of course! I promised to cook for you and Xiaobao last time, but it has been delayed until now!" "You''re in better shape, not in a hurry." "It''s not tiring to buy a meal for cooking, and it happens to be free tomorrow, so that''s it! Oh, yes, remember to eat less tomorrow morning and leave more stomachs, which definitely makes you hate a stomach!" Looking at the girl''s pride, Lu Tingxiao chuckled, "OK." Chapter 183： Married wife Early the next morning. Ning Xi wore a pale pink dress with white low-heeled sandals, and put on a refreshing light makeup. The naturally curly long hair was straightened and scattered on the shoulder, and the bun was still holding the pink heart shape. Hairpin, in short, looks very good wife and mother. Lu Tingxiao, who was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper, saw her for a moment, and looked a little, "You ..." If you don''t need to go to any special occasion, Ning Xi usually wears a simple and light style of clothing most of the time. This is the first time I have seen her dress like this ... lady. Ning Xi jumped up to him in excitement, "How is it? Doesn''t it look like a married wife?" Lu Tingxiao looked at her, and the light in her eyes was profound: "It''s very similar." Married wife. It''s a wonderful word. "Hey, that''s good! I won''t be slaughtered when I go to the vegetable market!" Ning Xi nodded with satisfaction, "I''ll go then!" I was just about to step, but my legs couldn''t move. Hugged by the bun again. Ning Xi looked at her "leg pendant" with tears of laughter, "Baby, why did you get up so early?" Xiaobao rubbed his squinting eyes, opened his arms and motioned for a hug. Ning Xi had to pick him up, "I''m just going to buy food, I''ll be back soon!" The little bun still hugged her neck. "Can I go with you?" At this time, Lu Tingxiao aside asked. Ning Xi blinked, "Well, are you going?" "Just take Xiaobao out for a walk." Lu Tingxiao said. The little bun on the side also nodded hard. Ning Xi scratched her head. "Of course it is possible! It''s a kind of grocery market. It might be a little dirty and messy! I didn''t go to a supermarket. It was a big market a little far away. The ingredients there were the freshest!" "It''s okay, let''s go." Lu Tingxiao put down the newspaper and picked up the car key. So Ning Xi''s one-person walk became a three-person walk with small buns and big buns. underground garage. Looking at the row of glamorous cars, Ning Xi swallowed saliva, especially after seeing her male **** "Xiaobai". Seeing Ning Xi staring intently at the white Bugatti supercar, Lu Tingxiao asked, "driving this car?" Ning Xi came back to her and quickly shook her head. "Of course not! We go to a vegetable market. What kind of trouble is driving a supercar! Is there a low-key car?" She glanced a little, really not ... How could it be ... Lu Tingxiao nodded, "Yes." After saying that I don''t know what switch was pressed, a black car was transported out of another compartment. This is a family scooter with a price of around 500,000 yuan, which seems to be brand new. Ning Xi nodded again and again, "This car!" However, why does Lu Tingxiao have such a strange car here? Lu Tingxiao seemed to see her question and explained, "This is what you prepared for you when you first arrived, but you never opened it." "Ah ..." It turned out that this was the scooter Lu Tingxiao had prepared for her. Seeing the slightly lonely expression on the landing Tingxiao, Ning Xi felt as if he had committed a big mistake, and quickly explained, "That''s because I usually make the subway more convenient, and there is no traffic jam!" After speaking, I hurriedly shifted the topic. "Let''s go. The goods will be picked up by others later! But it will affect my performance!" Chapter 184： Special date On the road, Ning Xi opened the window, and the wind in the morning was slightly cool. It was very comfortable blowing on her face, and it also dispelled the depressed mood from day to day. Lu Tingxiao turned on the radio, and light music floated in the car ... Confession balloon / wind blows across the street / smile flying in the sky You say you''re a little hard to follow / want me to leave Do nt pick the most expensive gift Oh / create a romantic date / don''t be afraid to mess everything up Own you, you have the world Dear / in love with you / since that day / sweet is easy Darling / other wayward / your eyes Saying i would ... The melody of this song is very sweet and bright and summery, but Ning Xi always finds it strange. Obviously just going out to buy a dish, why is it the same as dating? And the lyrics ... I don''t know why, I always heard her inexplicably guilty! After half an hour, in such a delicate atmosphere, finally arrived at the vegetable market. "Need to buy a mask for you?" Lu Tingxiao asked a little uneasily. In order not to be disturbed, this time he did not let the bodyguard follow. "No need. The working people here don''t have so much time to care about gossip. Besides, I am such a lady today. Certainly no one knows me. I think you and Xiaobao need masks more than me!" Ning Xi . Although it was still early, there were already many people in the vegetable market, and the crowd was busy. Ning Xi was worried that Xiaobao was unsuitable, so she bent over and hugged him. Xiaobao came to this place for the first time, looking all the way, her head turned from her left shoulder to her right shoulder, and she looked very focused. However, Xiao Baozi has grown a little bit of meat recently, and it''s really a bit heavy, and Ning Xi held it a little hard for a while. Lu Tingxiao took Xiaobao from her hand in time, "I''ll hold it." Xiao Baozi was already in Lu Tingxiao''s hand, but he still clutched Ning Xi''s neck with his hands. Lu Tingxiao''s face was serious, "Do you know that you are heavy?" When Xiao Baozi heard the words, he immediately felt a big blow, just like the girl was said to be fat. Although Ning Xi thought it was funny, she quickly hurriedly comforted, "Don''t listen to your father''s bullshit, you are not sinking at all, and you can be fatter. But Dad is more stable holding you, and he is taller, holding your vision OK! " Xiaobao was barely coaxed, but he had no intention of seeing the scenery anymore, staring at Ning Xi all the way, for fear that she would be crowded away by the crowd, and seeing that she was a little farther away, she reached out to reach her. "Wow, the fish over there looks so fresh!" Ning Xi drilled to a stall like the loach. Lu Tingxiao glanced at the girl, then vacated the other hand and held her hand. "..." Ning Xi froze for a moment, subconsciously looking at the hand she was holding, her palm getting hot for a while. "Xiao Bao is very worried about your loss." Lu Tingxiao looked helpless. Ning Xi glanced at Xiaobao, only to find the little boy anxious. "Ah, ma''am, do you want this fish?" Asked the aunt selling fish next to him. Ning Xi hurriedly said, "If you want, I''ve watched it for a while, you''re so fishy!" "Ma''am, you have such a good vision. You can just ask, you know that in this whole market, it''s best to count my fish!" Aunt looked proud. After listening to Ning Xi for a long time, she found that something was wrong. This grandma called her "Mrs."? Obviously it is a misunderstanding that they are a family of three ... Chapter 185： a family Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Forget it, its too much trouble to explain. Ning Xi didnt bother to explain it. Grandpa, give me one! "Well!" Daxie used the method of being very honest, and gave her a lot of money. After selling the fish, the big man looked at the man holding her child in her arms. "Mr. Hello, my husband and son are so handsome!" Even in such a place in the vegetable market, there is still a baby in his arms, and Lu Hao still has a good temperament, which is also a kind of talent. "Ha ha really? But I am also very handsome!" Ning Xi laughed. "Yes, yes, the family is very handsome! Especially this little baby in your home, it is so painful! It completely inherits the advantages of you and your lover! Come, let me send you a small one!" Ning Xi subconsciously touched her face and inherited the advantages of her and Lu Wei? It seems that it is not the first time I heard this statement... Next, Ning Xi and Lu Wei, who are holding Xiaobao, have become the focus of the entire vegetable market. No matter where they go, people must give something, onions, garlic, eggs, fish and shrimp, everything, Ning Xi The baskets are almost ready to be loaded. Ning Xiyi, who found the expression of a new method of making a fortune, exclaimed with excitement: "I really didn''t expect to have this kind of benefit with Xiaobao! Next time I will bring Xiaobao!" Xiaobao nodded nodded. Lu Wei: "Good." Finally, the three returned with full load. Ning Xi all the way is very good, suddenly think of something in the middle, shouted, "Lu Yan, I know you apartment? Turn left at the intersection!" "Know, go back?" Lu Hao drove the car to the downstairs of her apartment. Even if he only came once. "Well, I am going to get my super secret spice! Wait for me!" "it is good." Ning Xi ran into the apartment building and quickly took the spices down. When passing through the lobby, the little girl at the front desk hurriedly stopped her. "Hey, wait, is it Ning Xi? You have two couriers. It has been put out for a few days, but still not?" After talking about it with extremely gossip eyes, I thought that this Ning Xi has not come back for a long time, it is estimated that it has been kept for a long time... Ning Xi only did not find her look, took the big one and two small boxes and took them away. Going to the door, I saw the little treasure in the opposite car looking at the window. Ning Xi''s eyes were warm, and the next second, in the line of sight, suddenly broke into the three black men who looked bad, and ran straight in her direction... The vigilance of conditioned reflex makes Ning Xi stunned, and put down the things in his hand for the first time, tearing open the skirt, and then one of them rushed over when one of them rushed up. The man was unprepared and the whole man was smashed out. The two men who had been squatting for a long time had come back to God, and then they looked more aggressively towards her... Ning Xi today is a very lady, causing the action to be shackled everywhere, and she could not immediately settle the two men. While fighting with the two, one person rushed behind him, grabbed her arm and tried to tie her with a rope. Ning Xi was about to fight back, and the mans hand suddenly left her arm and screamed with tears. She almost heard the squeaking of the broken hand bones... Ning Xi saw the man''s arm and saw that when I got off the bus, the face was like a frost, a murderous murderous man, and the palm of his hand was firmly holding the man''s wrist... Chapter 186： Sweet nickname Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Haos hand didnt know how to screw it up, and then he saw that the whole person was throwing a circle around him and throwing it out, breaking the sack and falling to the ground, motionless... Probably because Lu Haos shot was too fierce, so that the other three people all looked down and subconsciously. "Nothing?" When turning to Ning''s eve, Lu''s Loudi still had some suffocating suffocation. Ning Xiyu nodded, "I am fine..." She has never seen Lu Haos shot, and most of the time she even feels that Lu Hao is gentle and elegant. I didnt expect his skill to be so... amazing... At this time, a black Ferrari stopped slowly and then walked out of the car. It is a Ning Yaohua of Giorgio Arman Gaoding suit. Ning Yaohua looked at the garbage and looked at the man next to Ning Xi, and looked at the car parked downstairs in the apartment. "Ning Xi, this is the man you can''t get home with?" Open a hundreds of thousands of broken cars!" Ning Xiwen sighed and laughed. "For you, the criterion for judging a man is to see how much he drives." I dare to say that he does not care that she is being fostered, but that the person who cares for her is powerful enough. If she was raised by Bentley, would she be more noble? "Don''t look at the car, do you still look at the face? I thought you were looking for something sacred! Actually find a little white face with a half-hanger! It is really more and more live back!" Ning Yaohua screamed. Although the man looks good, but the car is open, at most, it is just a small boss who opened a small company. Ning Xi: "..." Actually, Lu Yan is a little white face... Ning Yaohuas singer and singularity looked at Lu Hao. Who are you? Do you know who she is? Even my daughter of Ning Yaohua dares to play! Believe it or not, I will let you not mix in the emperor! Ning Xi: "..." Lu Hao is cherishing the words like gold in front of outsiders. Nowadays, facing Ning Yaohua is even more condescending, even the eyes have not been given. Ning Yaohua still wants to continue to humiliate the other side, but I dont know why, my heart is inexplicably chilling, and suddenly I cant speak. Why is a small earth boss, there will be such an imposing manner... Hey, his daughter, who is not a weapon, must have been deceived by his arrogant appearance! "Ning Xi, what I said last night is still valid, you now choose to go back with me!" Ning Yaohua''s tone of alms. Ning Xi hooked his lips and kissed his arm next to him. "Sorry, I choose my little white face! Where are you from?" "Ning Xi! You will regret it!" Watching the two men hold their hands and leave, Ning Yaohua violently jumps, then the sullen bodyguards next to him, "Give me up with them!" Today, there are too many things that make him unexpected. One is Ning Xis skill. In his impression, his daughter is obviously weak and has no power. In addition, it is the identity of this man. He always feels that something is wrong... Go back to the car. Ning Xi immediately scratched his head and apologized to Lu Hao. "Sorry! You are inexplicably being smashed..." "Nothing." Although he was defamed, Lu Hao was not angry at all. The reason is naturally because the last glimpse of Ning Xi, even the three words of Xiao Bai face, because she added the word "my family" in front, and became a sweet nickname. Chapter 187： Mysterious express Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Is the baby scared?" Ning Xi looked at Xiao Bao with some worries. Xiaobao shook her head and glued her to her arm. The expression didn''t look scared, but it was a little unhappy. Why is he only five years old? I really want to grow up soon. This will protect her, not just look at it. Lu Yan clearly sees his son''s thoughts at a glance. This is your job, you don''t have to worry about it anymore. "I don''t know a few people at this address, who sent me the courier..." Ning Xi picked up one of the courier boxes and looked at the sender, but the above handwriting was too blurry and some could not be seen. Lu Yigang wanted to ask her if she needed a knife. Ning Xi had skillfully tore the express. This is probably the skill that every girl has. After opening the outer layer of the express box, I saw a bottle of a very nice look in a well-packed square gift box, and a very simple note: happy birthday. Lu Yan saw Ning Xis expression from the rearview mirror and looked very happy: Friend? Ning Xi carefully put the perfume back, and then said, "I am my cousin! I did not tell you before that my uncle has a son and three daughters? The son is not his kind, and the two daughters are outside. The illegitimate daughter of a woman, I only gave birth to one of my sisters, that is, my cousin Ning Tianxin!" Lu Yans face was slightly loose, and it turned out to be a cousin. Well, the cousin is very good. Ning Xi reveals the expression of nostalgia. "When I was in Ningjia, my sister was the only one who was good to me. Although the **** is very cold, it is actually cold inside. Its a pity that at first I was very close to her because she looked too cold. She was reminded that I had to pay attention to Ning Xuelu several times. I didnt go to my heart... Speaking of my sister''s personality is quite similar to yours, it looks very cold, in fact, people are very good! Lu Wei: "..." Was boasted. But I don''t know if I should be happy. Is this a legendary good card? Ning Xi said to continue to remove the second express. This courier is not illegible, it is not written at the root. "Hey? Anonymous courier... Recently I was so badly black. Isnt it time to unpack anonymous express?" Ning Xi said, shaking, there is no sound inside, no **** what . "I will help you dismantle." On the driver''s seat, Lu Hao reached out. "Ah?" Ning Xi just wanted to say how you helped me to dismantle the car. As a result, I saw that Lu Haos hand had left the steering wheel, but the car was still running smoothly, and even turned a corner when he was at the intersection. Ning Xi has been watching, "What about this car?" Lu Yan replied indifferently: "The system has made some changes." Ning Xi: "..." Although it is no surprise that no one is driving now, do you actually change it yourself? ? ? At this time, she discovered that although the appearance of this hundreds of thousands of cars is a very popular mid-range brand, the interior and structure are not the same. Lu Hao shouldnt just borrow a shell and change all the interiors? The seat under the **** should not be leather, right? This metal handrail is so good that it won''t be a high-tech material? The safety jade hanging in front is so crystal clear, it won''t be... the best ice... I dare not continue to think about it... Ning Xi was so hard to come back to God, and then nervously reminded Lu Hao in front of him, "Lu Yan, you are careful! In case the courier is really..." The voice just fell, and the sound of ""... Chapter 188： Do you like this way? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Surrounded by mushroom clouds, there were countless glittering sequins. For a moment, Lu Hans clothes on his head were all covered. If you look at it with your eyes, you will find that there are a lot of sparkling things in the blasted things that seem to be... diamonds... This familiar way of sending things, do not need to know who is it. Its just that this time its even more confusing. People are taking money and swearing, what is special about him is to take diamonds! Although the number of carats is not large, but so many together, one person and one ring is enough for hundreds of thousands of young men to propose! Not only Lu Yi, Ning Xi and Xiao Bao in the back seat were also affected by a little bit, and the body was a flash of sparkling crystal. Ning Xi: "..." Lu Wei: "..." Xiaobao: "..." Ning Xi wiped his face and wiped Xiao Bao''s face, then quickly leaned over to help Lu Yan pick up the mess that stuck to him. "I''m sorry, sorry... are you okay? Have you gotten in your eyes?" ?" Lu Hao dialed his hair, shaken a layer of broken diamonds, and a small piece of paper. Pick it up and read: Dear, happy birthday, still satisfied with what you saw? YS "You..." Lu Yan looked at her slightly more complicated. "Do you like this way?" He began to reflect on himself. Isn''t his expression too euphemistic compared to the simplicity of others? Ning Xi is speechless. "Do you see how I like it? One can be said to be a surprise. Its totally shocking when it rains. Lu Yan, although you are rich, you must not You can chase the girl like this! If you want to chase someone, I can teach you back! The package will be!" Lu Yiwen said that his mouth is slightly ticked, of course he can''t ask: "Good." At this time, his afterglow slid from the rearview mirror and there was a car behind them. It seems to be the car of Ning Yaohua. Ning Xi saw Lu Yan look wrong, looked at him in the past, and found the car, "Rely! This guy is not finished!" Need to open them? Lu Yan asked. Ning Xi thought about it and then shook his head. "Forget it, don''t worry about him, they can''t get in anyway. Xiaobao is still in the car. It''s too dangerous to drive fast." "Ok." Ten minutes later, the Emperor Palace in Platinum. Lu Haos black car, which was extremely incompatible with the luxury cars coming and going, slowly opened to the gate. A few meters away, the guards respectfully bowed the ceremony, then diligently opened the door and kept looking at the car. Subsequently, Ning Yaohua, who followed the opening, was immediately stopped. "Hello, please show your pass." Guarded the face of a public business. Ning Yaohua looked anxiously at the black car that could not be seen at the corner. He was impatient. "What pass?" "If there is no pass, let the residents inside give me a call and say something." The guard said. Ning Yaohua frowned. "So why did the car just go in?" "He is our household." The guard answered. "What?" Ning Yaohua changed his face instantly. Is it wrong? This is the Platinum Palace! Emperor''s top richest gathering place! There is no price in the market! How could the little white face of the broken car be the resident here? Is it...what is his steward or special help, or who is the illegitimate child? Chapter 189： Apron play After three twists and turns, the three finally arrived home smoothly. Packing things into the kitchen in small bags, the first thing is not cooking, but bathing. All three had a layer of sequin glitter and small broken diamonds attached to their bodies. They could fall tens of thousands of dollars if they went a long way, which caused Ning Xi to pay attention to his feet while walking. After taking a shower, Ning Xi deliberately changed a piece of clothes that was more convenient to move, a posture that was going to be a big fight. "Need help?" Lu Tingxiao and Xiaobao also went downstairs. Ning Xi hugged the washed fragrant Xiaobao and rubbed, "Just bend over and help me fight, you two can just watch the TV and eat, just wash it, don''t get dirty again!" "Wan Wan is absent, and they are all on holiday today." Lu Tingxiao said. "Holiday?" Ning Xi thought for a while, and thought it would be better to let Xiaobao participate in person, so he said, "Then come on, do you have an apron? It seems that I forgot to buy it when I went out!" "It should be." Lu Tingxiao pulled out a plastic package from the pile of vegetables he just bought. After opening, there were exactly three aprons in the same style and same color, and they were two large and one small. "Eh? When did you buy it?" Ning Xi asked with surprise. "A little girl from Crab." "Uh, okay ..." It really gives everything! Ning Xi brought the small apron over and greeted Xiao Baozi, "Come here, let me wear it for you!" Xiaobao cooperated and opened his short hand expectantly. Ning Xi helped him put it on, tied the straps, and sighed, "Baby is so cute even wearing an apron!" As soon as the words fell, I turned to see Lu Tingxiao, and Lu Tingxiao with a pink apron on the outside of his casual clothes ... still so handsome ... And there is an unexpected contrast. "No, no ... I can''t stop the urge to take pictures!" Ning Xi pedaled and ran to take the phone and started to pat, and from time to time, stuffed tomatoes in the hands of small buns, big ribs, and other props . Mengmeng''s small buns are paired with a large cold bun, which should be a very offensive picture, but there is love in the same frame. "Should I shoot it for you?" Lu Tingxiao asked suddenly. "Ah? I don''t need it ..." "Help you shoot with Xiaobao." Lu Tingxiao said while helping her put on an apron. Xiaobao can''t wait to rush towards Ning Xi. In fact, Ning Xi privately didn''t want to leave too many traces and memories, but she couldn''t help the look that Xiaobao expected. Well, what do you want to do so much! There is wine today, drunk today, tomorrow''s sorrow to tomorrow''s sorrow! After Ning Xi and Xiao Baozi were in the same frame, the painting style was much the same, and he took a lot of cute and funny poses and movements with Xiao Baozi. For example, she made Xiao Baozi hold a piece of cricket in her hand, and made a shock wave pose. Ning Xi cooperated with the action of being hit by a fly ... At last, she almost forgot to cook the real thing! "I''m going, Lu Tingxiao, you''re almost a decathlon! How can you even take pictures so beautifully! The composition of the light is so perfect!" Ning Xi flipped through the photos on her mobile phone, her face stunned. I really want to use it as a mobile desktop ... but I can''t. After all, Xiaobao''s identity is special, and she is very careful not to disclose any information about Xiaobao. If she had such a cute son, she would be tempted to show her every day until everyone had hacked her! Chapter 190： Want to be a wife With the cooperation of the three, a table meal was prepared quickly. Salt and pepper trotters, sauced crayfish, spicy crab, roasted lamb leg, pan-fried steak ... Most of them are large dishes, and most of the meat dishes are for Ning Xi who needs to keep her body! After all, the small buns are still a bit thin, and Lu Tingxiao usually needs to make up for so tired work. Looking at this table full of colorful dishes, Lu Tingxiao''s complexion was quite surprised, "Now I believe what you said." "What is it?" "Be a chef." Ning Xi smiled openly, "You think I''m exaggerating! Although I''m rusty, I have practiced for many years!" "What did you want to cook in the beginning?" Lu Tingxiao was puzzled. Ning Xi''s smile faded slightly. "Don''t laugh at me. I don''t want to be a cook. I want to be a wife." Lu Tingxiao''s eyes narrowed for a moment, it was extremely difficult to perceive a hint of coldness. "Want to be a man''s wife", such a moving word, that "person" is not him. "It was so stupid and naive at that time, I thought that if you grab a man''s stomach, you can grab his heart! I don''t know ..." Speaking of this, Ning Xi stopped suddenly, and glanced at the person who was staring at the soup pot intently. Xiaobao, then approached Lu Tingxiao slightly, and lowered his voice and continued to say, "I don''t know, the position of the hand is high, and three inches below the navel is the truth. I have cooked for him for so many years, and I can''t reach Ning Xueluo to accompany him Take a nap. Isn''t it sad? " "Sadly, he will regret it." Lu Tingxiao''s consoling tone was like saying the truth. Ning Xi acknowledged that she was really comforted and chuckled, "Okay, I''m so happy today, not to mention the disappointing things. After this soup is stewed, you can fry another green vegetable!" Lu Tingxiao heard that he looked at the vegetables basket, "We did not buy vegetables." "Did you not buy it?" Ning Xi was dumbfounded. "What about cauliflower? What about radish?" "I didn''t buy it." "Uh ... I dare to buy all the fishy fish? How can I eat it! I can''t get tired of it! There are eggplants for delivery, but they are not enough for a plate ..." At present, there are eight amaranths, just two vegetarian dishes, one with sugar and ravioli, and one with cold tomato ... "It''s all right, I''ll pick it for you at Jingli." "Ha? Is there such a thing in Er Shao?" Ning Xi was surprised. "Well, there is a vegetable shed behind his yard." "That''s great! But let me go! You definitely won''t pick!" "Okay, then I look at Tang. Let Xiaobao take you, otherwise the guard doesn''t know you." Lu Tingxiao told. "Okay! I''ll go back as soon as I go!" ... Because of a small bun brushing his face, Ning Xishun went into the vegetable greenhouse behind Lu Jingli''s yard. Not to mention that the vegetables in this shed are really good, one by one, and more fresh than the vegetable market, after all, they have just been picked. Lu Jingli''s guy can eat ... While carrying a basket and picking vegetables with Xiaobao, a sharp alarm sounded suddenly above his head. Ning Xi looked up, "What''s the matter?" Immediately. A loud drink came from behind-- "Well! Which little hair thief! Even dad''s dish dare to steal! Uh ... Xiao Bao ... Ning Xi ..." Lu Jingli was wearing pajamas, wearing a pile of hair that had just come out of the bed, to see a big One small two gazed at each other. Ning Xi clutched the vegetable basket, her mouth twitched. "There must be a siren in the vegetable greenhouse ... Second, what about you? Are you buried with gold in the ground?" Chapter 191： I think it ’s better to eat Lu Jingli stared at her with a sad face, "Asshole! Why not! You gave me all the radish, green cabbage, cauliflower, and cabbage in your hand! All of these vegetables were planted by myself, and I watered and fertilized Give them music every day, listen to stories and tell jokes! All of them are my sweethearts! They are more than a hundred times more precious than gold! Haven''t you seen that they look better than the water spirit of your home! Is that a normal dish? Is it so Peugeot? " Ning Xi: "..." She thought he was for food, but never expected that Lu Jingli would have a magical habit of growing vegetables besides picking girls ... "Can''t let go! Or I''ll turn my face!" Ning Xi blinked, "But I picked everything! Otherwise I will give you money?" "Dare to dare to insult my little babies with money! Ning Xi, I fight with you!" Lu Jingli rushed forward with his sleeves. Ning Xi was full of black lines and pulled up Xiaobao. The two ran out of breath, and Ning Xi shouted into the opposite door from a distance, "Lu Tingxiao! Help!" "what happened?" Lu Tingxiao just came out of the room, and Ning Xi immediately pulled Xiaobao and hid behind him. Lu Jingli complained with a complaint, "Brother, you can leave it alone. Your two bear children actually went to my vegetable field to steal vegetables!" Lu Tingxiao: "I let them go." Lu Jingli: "..." Sure enough, there is a bear parent behind the bear child! "You are too much! I don''t care, you give me back my baby!" Ning Xi stuck out a head from behind Lu Tingxiao, "But your baby is dead!" "Don''t you dare say that I ca nt bury them to chant sutras?" "Well, I think it''s better to eat!" "You you ... you, a cruel woman! I can''t beat you, but you will die with you!" Before Lu Jingli rushed over, suddenly a handsome robot appeared to block his way. Xiaobao, who controls the robot behind, stared at him coldly, as if warning him not to bully Aunt Xiaoxi. Lu Jingli stamped his chest, "Well! It s irrelevant! Xiaobao, I m your uncle! Where did you turn your elbows!" Seeing three bear children and a robot almost fighting, Lu Tingxiao reluctantly squeezed his eyebrows, "No more trouble, Jingli, come and eat together." "I don''t ..." Lu Jingli didn''t finish talking, and suddenly smelled an extremely tempting meal. "Brother, didn''t you let the servants all go on holiday today? Who will cook?" "I do!" Ning Xi raised her hand immediately. Lu Jingli looked down with contempt: "Will you cook? Can you cook well?" As a result, Lu Jingli was dumbfounded when he entered the restaurant and saw a table that was comparable to a chef''s menu. "What are you really doing?" Ning Xi took the stolen vegetables to Lu Jingli and quickly made three vegetarian dishes. After seeing it for myself, Lu Jingli did nt believe it, either, but because he has nt removed the study of stealing vegetables, he scorned disdainfully, It s an old age, and you still believe in grabbing a man s stomach Can you catch the heart of a man? Is it such a stupid thing? Is the point three inches below the navel? Ning Xi laughed, and her ideas and the three views of Lu Jingli were really amazingly consistent in some aspects! However, she can call herself stupid, but can''t tolerate others stupid. "Oh? Really?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows meaningfully, then pinched a piece of glutinous rice ribs and put it in Lu Jingli''s mouth. Chapter 192： My future bitch "Well, what are you stuffing with! Poison ..." Lu Jingli wanted to slap himself, but he changed his face in a second. "Crouch! Delicious! What''s this? It''s crispy and soft outside! If you bite, it will melt away! It''s delicious! How can it be so delicious! " "Do you still feel it''s useless to grab your stomach?" Ning Xi asked, holding her arm in a hunch. Lu Jingli nodded like a garlic, "Useful and useful! If I have such a daughter-in-law who can cook, I will definitely go home for dinner every day!" It was kind of sympathetic to his brother. Now it seems that it would be no good to marry Ning Xi! "Are you going to bury your little babies now?" Lu Jingli looked serious: "No no no, your pot is their best place to go! From now on my vegetables are picked by you! Just bring me when you eat! , this crayfish is delicious, this Small steaks are also delicious. What spice do you put? I have tasted the food, but I have never tasted so special! " "How can the unique recipe tell you ... Hey, you''re enough, eat slowly, the three of us are so busy that we haven''t eaten one bite now!" "Ah, sorry, sit and sit! Eat fast! No, no, no, wait! I''m going to take a picture and send a circle of friends! Tony Nima is delicious! Xiao Xixi, I can''t tell you Such a hand! " Lu Jingli said a few pictures while rubbing, and then sent it to the circle of friends, with the words: ! Minasan! I tell you! My future sister-in-law''s dishes are really delicious! The thief is jealous of my brother! "What do you send?" Ning Xi leaned forward curiously. Lu Jingli immediately put away the phone. "How can you spy on the secrets of others!" "Fart a privacy, you have sent a circle of friends! Huh, I see for myself!" Ning Xi took out her cell phone to open WeChat, anyway, she added Lu Jingli''s friend. As a result, this brush did not come out. "Fuck! Lu Jingli, what the **** did you write?" It was set to be invisible to me! " "You care what I write! This is my freedom!" "But I made the dishes in your picture!" ... When Ning Xi and Lu Jingli were arguing, Lu Tingxiao looked at the phone calmly, and then saw the words of Lu Jingli, and the words "my future sister-in-law". No wonder he set it up so that Ning Xi could not see it. I saw only a few minutes of effort, and there have been a lot of comments below. [Mo Lingtian: I rely! I thought what you said casually last time, is there really a target? This craft is OK! I did not expect that Lu Tingxiao liked this type of good wife and mother! ] [Qin Mufeng: It''s a bit unexpected, she even cooks? According to my professional perspective, she does not look like a good wife and mother! ] [Master Lu: Yes. ] [Mrs. Lu: Oh, this girl is so nice! Not many girls will cook this year! Is the hand of my little treasure obedient grandson in the lower right corner? I looked like I was a lot fatter! Okay! ] There are some other comments about Lu Tingxiao''s good fortune, asking when to bring people to see them, when to go to their homes for dinner and the like. "Yes, Xiao Xixi, your agent has been settled!" Lu Jingli quickly opened the topic. Ning Xi was immediately distracted, "Really? Who? Who?" "Hey, don''t tell you! If you promise me a meal, I''ll tell!" Lu Jingli sold Guanzi with a dull expression. Ning Xi gave him a white look and turned to Lu Tingxiao beside him, "Who is Lu Tingxiao?" Chapter 193： What do you do if you leave Lu Jingli kept winking at his brother, but Lu Tingxiao reluctantly did not look at him, and replied mercilessly: "Lingzhi." Lu Jingli: "..." sad! Didn''t your wife feed me ribs? As for revenge immediately! Ning Xi heard a word and said, "Linzhi Zhi? I made the infamous and unpretentious Leng Manyun into the Linzhizhi after the international film? My agent is her? Master BOSS, should you not give me Is the back door open? Isn''t Nyingchi only bringing Leng Manyun and no newcomers? " Lu Jingli slandered in his heart, nonsense, of course! Because of his brother''s order, he flew to the city last night and persuaded them to talk to her all night! "Because Leng Manyun is going to retreat." Lu Tingxiao said with a coincidental expression of selflessness. Not to mention that Nyingchi is preparing to take a vacation without taking a couple. Ning Xi looked startled, "The rumor is true, Leng Manyun is really ready to leave the ring?" "Well, just recently settled." Lu Tingxiao nodded. Ning Xi was full of regrets. "It''s a pity. It was the peak of her career that she chose to marry her son and die halfway ... she is most likely to break Song Lin''s record and get twelve trophies. actress!" After becoming a Grand Slam film, this is her ultimate goal! Ning Xi shrugged and said, "However, individuals have their own pursuits, and others are not good at judging! However, Lin Zhizhi also agreed to take me? I heard that her personality is very harsh!" "Agree, but then you have to pass her test to determine her positioning and training direction for you." Lu Tingxiao replied. "Oh okay, I will work hard!" After listening to Lu Tingxiao saying that there are next tests, Ning Xi calmed down a bit. Lu Jingli was dumbfounded listening to the conversation between the two. I am afraid that his brother''s efforts in this life are all on Ning Xi, and every time she helped her to make a bright and reasonable look, without giving her the slightest pressure, and any feelings that owe him ... It''s infatuated ... Looking at Ning Xi''s increasingly trusting attitude towards his brother, alas, he felt that it wasn''t far from the day when Guangming called her sister-in-law. Great, you can often eat such delicious meals in the future. night. Probably because today was too crazy, Xiaobao slept early at night, and Ning Xi only closed his eyes and slept sweetly in less than five minutes. Ning Xi gently dropped a kiss on the little guy''s forehead, and then brought the door lightly. Lu Tingxiao was leaning on the railing at the door. He raised his eyes when he heard the sound of the door pushing, "Small treasure sleep?" "Well, I slept soundly." "You worked hard today." "No hard work, I''m happy too!" "Xiao Bao ate two bowls of rice for the first time." Lu Tingxiao''s expression was very pleased. Ning Xi laughed, "It''s rare that Xiaobao is so popular! As long as I''m not busy, I will always make something delicious for Xiaobao." Lu Tingxiao heard his brow lightly, then refused: "Still not." "Why?" Ning Xi was puzzled. Lu Tingxiao looked at her, and Mei Yu seemed to linger a melancholy breath: "You have raised his mouth now, and when you leave, what shall I do?" What will I do when you leave ... This seemingly ordinary sentence seemed to be more than just a superficial meaning, like a heavy hammer hitting her heart ... Chapter 194： Report on the first day After Lu Tingxiao''s words last night, Ning Xi did not sleep well. I had a lot of strange dreams all night, even the night when Zhu Xiangcheng was prescribed medicine, dreaming that she lost control and fell over Lu Tingxiao, the scene was extremely out of control ... Ahhhh! How could you have such a dream! Ning Xi rubbed her hair vigorously, opened the faucet and flushed her face with cold water. Keep up your spirit and report to the new company today! Just before going out, the big buns and the small buns cheer her up. Lu Tingxiao: "Come on." Xiaobao raised the writing board: fighting! The robot next to the bun was spraying fireworks, and also said mechanically to refuel. "Thank you!" Ning Xi kissed the little bun, and bowed to the big boss, but his eyes always dodged when looking at him. After all, she almost gave him that in her dream last night ... Finally arrived at Shengshi Entertainment. Standing downstairs in the magnificent building, facing the new beginning, new opportunities, new challenges, the blood in Ning Xi''s chest was swollen. When she walked in Shengshi''s building, there was only one thought in her mind. , None, Human, Sex! This splendid decoration method does not need to know that it must be Lu Jingli''s aesthetics. Ning Xi directly took the elevator to the office at the end of the 17th floor according to the address given to him by Lu Jingli. "Please come in." There was a formula female voice inside. After pushing the door in, Ning Xi felt her eyes were purified. I was almost blinded just outside, and the main color of this office is black and white and gray, and the decoration is very simple. I saw a woman with black-rimmed glasses and a champagne-colored professional suit sitting at the desk. "Hello sister, I''m Ning Xi, come here to report!" "Hello Ning Xi, from today I will be your agent, Lin Zhizhi. You must have heard of it, originally I did not bring new people, but Man Yun is going to retreat, the company needs someone to top Her position. "Lin Zhizhi explained briefly, while her eyes were like a searchlight, although she felt oppressive but did not look at her annoyingly. The girl in front of him is completely different from Leng Manyun, who looks very indifferent. At first glance, she is beautiful, and she is very pretty and arrogant. This appearance condition is undoubtedly a red weapon in the entertainment industry, but it is also a double-edged sword, which is easy to be deducted from the title of a vase, and it is also easier to hook up with the messy peach color news. After listening to Nyingchi''s words, Ning Xi was a bit surprised. She existed as a successor to Leng Manyun? Is this requirement too high? However, the more difficult it was, the more excited she was. Not to mention that this was her goal! "Although you are prepared by the company to train as her successor, but I said ugly that the trial period is half a year. If you can''t meet my requirements by then, go straight out. You can stay in the company, but I won''t take you again. Understand? "Nyingchi said coldly. Ning Xi immediately nodded, "I understand." At this moment, the knock on the door rang, and a chubby little girl came in. "This is the assistant I arranged for you." "Sister Xi, I''m a walnut, you can call me a peach!" The little girl introduced herself a little embarrassedly. "Hello!" Ning Xi had a good first impression on this chubby assistant. Chapter 195： Cannot fall in love After introducing the little assistant, Lin Zhizhi gave her a bunch of keys again. "This is the apartment that the company arranged for you. You should move over as soon as possible." Ning Xi Yuguang glanced at the small inscription on the key: Pearl River Emperor King. by! Give her a newcomer to the company to arrange the Pearl River Dijing? The most expensive villa in City B is the Platinum Emperor Palace, and the most expensive apartment is the Pearl River Emperor King. Both are projects developed by the Lu Group. She remembers that Ning Xueluo also lived in the Pearl River Dijing ... Prosperous times really rich! Ning Xi''s expression was a little embarrassed. "Thank you Sister Lin, but ... I may not be able to move there for the time being ..." Lin Zhizhi glanced at her, "A boyfriend?" Ning Xi saw that she had misunderstood that she was living with her boyfriend, and hurriedly explained, "No, it''s not because of her boyfriend! I need to stay with my friend for a while, and I will move as soon as things are done to ensure that it will not affect my work And the privacy where I live now is very good. " Lin Zhizhi didn''t ask more, and said solemnly, "You just have something in mind. I won''t interfere too much with your private affairs, but I still have to explain some of the principle issues. The first one is that you can''t fall in love at this stage. I don''t need to tell you more about the reason? " Leng Manyun, who she brought up from the newcomer, suddenly retreated for a man. This incident hit her somewhat. This feeling of being dropped halfway by her teammates who fought together even frustrated her for a time. "Sister Lin, you can rest assured, now I just want to play a good show." Ning Xi''s tone was firm. Lin Zhizhi heard plain words, nothing special. When a woman meets love, her head faints, even if she now makes a hundred poisonous vows. Next, Lin Zhizhi talked to her about the company''s rules and regulations, and then handed her a document: "Today, Xinghui Entertainment will hold a press conference. The main content is to announce that it will block you. A press conference for our side is also ready, and it will be at nine tomorrow morning. This is the press conference process and matters needing attention, as well as questions that reporters may ask. Go back and take a look. " Ning Xi took the document: "Sister Lin, rest assured, I will work hard!" Although Lin Zhizhi always looked cold with a severe face, Ning Xi did not feel uncomfortable at all, but felt particularly secure. There is a company that backs up and arranges everything, and she only needs to concentrate on her efforts to perform a good show, which is much easier than she used to. Looking at the real gratitude and full of fighting spirit in the girl''s eyes, Lin Zhizhi s favorability increased a bit. Forget it, let s give it a try. Although Lu Jingli is usually a little unreliable, at least it is good to see people Every time someone digs in there is no bad thing. "Well, go, there are some details and I will slowly tell you later, if you don''t understand anything, please contact me at any time." "Okay, then sister Lin, I''ll go first!" ... Today, Ning Xilai''s prosperous drive was the black Audi that Lu Tingxiao prepared for her. Her recent exposure is too high. If she continues to do subway, it will be very troublesome to be recognized. On the way back, Ning Xi tried the autopilot function happily. After positioning and navigating the car, she started driving automatically. She could sit on the driver''s seat and do whatever she wanted. Sure enough! Technology really changes lives! At this moment, the press conference of Xinghui Entertainment should be over. Ning Xi deliberately picked up the mobile phone to open Weibo, and looked at the response on the Internet. Chapter 196： Fry the pan After the conference, netizens'' anger reached an unprecedented height: [Xinghui did a beautiful job this time, this **** should be blocked! ] [It''s so arrogant to do the wrong thing, I''m drunk too! It''s a pity that such a good script as "The World"! ] [Why are you all scolding Ning Xi? I hope someone comes forward and hits her! ] [I think Ning Xueluo is too kind to her, and she should go directly to file! ] [Who is the gold master behind Ning Xi''s help, please seek master human flesh! ] ... Not only that, as long as someone helps Ning Xi to say a word, everyone will flock to attack that person, so that no one dares to express disagreement now. Ning Xueluo was estimated to be in a hurry, apparently trying to quickly push her to the point that she could not stand up. Ning Xi brushed and found that something was wrong. Her Weibo was suddenly crazy, and her comments began to skyrocket ... Uh, what happened again? The phone''s screen went black several times before Ning Xi finally turned on again with difficulty, and then figured out what happened. Just now, Lu Jingli sent a Weibo Koi Little Prince: Welcome Ning Xiaoxi to join our prosperous family ~ @ Ϧ Lying down! !! !! Ning Xi couldn''t help but widen her eyes and thought that she was wrong. Is this guy Lu Jingli too high-profile? As soon as this Weibo came out, the entire Weibo exploded, and all netizens flocked to it: [Oh, what did I see? Did that **** in Ning Xi actually enter the prosperous entertainment? ] [I don''t believe it I don''t believe it I don''t believe it! My family''s cute Koi must have been stolen! definitely is! ] [That''s it! Shengshi Entertainment''s reputation in the industry is well-known, how can it be possible to sign such a shameless **** like Ning Xi! ] [If this is true, then the prosperous life is dark! Never watch a show by a prosperous artist in my life! ] [Originally had a good opinion of Lu Jingli. He never expected that it was him who helped him! Too disappointed! Who is not good for signing, why do you want to sign such a person? Is it because she looks beautiful? ] [Oh shit! Ning Xi that **** will not sleep with my koi male god! Do nt stop me! I want to kill her! ] ... Ning Xi helped the amount, I knew it would be like this ... Is this guy Lu Jingli so anxious? Why don''t you wait for the press conference to announce it? Isn''t this intentional scolding? Seeing the enthusiasm of the group, even the other artists under the flourishing Weibo began to be implicated and blamed. Ning Xi was thinking about what to do, and for the next second, I didn''t know what to see, and suddenly stared at it. There. She she she ... what did she see ... She even saw Lu Tingxiao''s large retweeted Lu Jingli''s Weibo! !! !! !! !! Lu Tingxiao''s queen is just like a zombie fan. It is all about formulas, such as the group''s anniversary, the establishment of a new department, what major cooperation cases have been completed, or unclear and inexplicable professional economic theories ... However, Lu Tingxiao has a lot of fans. Male god, even if one is updated more than half a year later, all the advertisements are posted, and there are still a large number of brain residual fans chasing after them. Now, Lu Tingxiao, who has always been only concerned about the major events of the group, actually reposted this Jingbo from Lu Jingli, and also typed a lot of words: Welcome Ning Xi to join. This time, it is not as simple as a fryer. The traffic on Weibo exploded instantly. The system could not bear the load or even crashed for several minutes before recovering ... Chapter 197： It ’s you who are fascinated by color And the public opinion on the Internet also magically reversed: [Oh my god! What i see! I''m going to the toilet to eat San Jinxiang and calm down! ] [One may be hacking. Now Lu Tingxiao has forwarded it. Can it still be fake? Shengshi Entertainment actually signed Ning Xi! And even Lu Tingxiao was alarmed! I don''t understand this world anymore! ] [Since Lu Tingxiao retweeted, it means that he must be informed, and even agree with the decision of Shengshi. Lu Jingli may be fainted for a while, but Lu Tingxiao is absolutely impossible! SO, this thing is strange! ] [Yes, there must be something wrong! Prosperity may have big moves next! Wait for the turn! ] [I do nt speak, I just wait for the turn! Firmly support my male god! ] [Waiting for truth! Trust me brainboy! ] ... In short, after Lu Tingxiao retweeted, the original one-sided public opinion was instantly pulled back, and all netizens began to remain neutral, and even gradually began to restore their sanity. Ning Xi brushed Weibo all the way, this series of changes made her amazing. Sure enough, the big demon shot is extraordinary! Mainly, the image of Lu Tingxiao is too perfect. He has never made a wrong decision since taking over Lu Group. Five years ago, the economic crisis, how many companies went bankrupt and closed, only Lu s standing up against the current, but basically he said If you get the word, it''s like the shrine. No one doesn''t believe it ... At the same time, Lu Zhai''s living room downstairs. Lu Jingli was holding a mobile phone and splashing on the sofa, "I rely on! What these **** are talking about! What makes me fainted for a while, but you are absolutely impossible! What a pity! How am I! The person who is fascinated by color clearly is you! It is you and you and you! June Feixue! I am wrong ... I am more wrong than Dou E ... " Was wondering, Ning Xi was back. "Second Young, Da Lao Yuan heard you poke inside, what did you say?" "Nothing!" Lu Jingli climbed up and sat up instantly. Just now Lu Jingli rolled hundreds of times without looking at Lu Tingxiao immediately looked up from the book, "Here you are, have you seen Nyingchi?" Ning Xi nodded again and again, "I''ve seen it, Sister Lin is very good. It''s a type I like. He looks cold with a look of unhappyness!" Lu Tingxiao: "..." It seemed fine, but how did it sound like he was insecure? Ning Xi stared at Lu Jingli immediately after she said, "Second, you are too impatient. Why do you announce the signing of the prosperous world now?" Lu Jingli opened his face with a wise and savage expression, "Of course, it is to add to your popularity! Look at how hot you are now, the whole people are discussing you!" Ning Xi gave a "ha ha", Bai Bai glanced, "If it wasn''t for Lu Tingxiao''s rescue, we would both be scolded as adulterers. Will you be okay?" After hearing the words, Lu Jingli finally felt a little guilty, and muttered in a low voice, "Scolding, scolding, anyway, the truth will be revealed tomorrow!" He expected that netizens would scold, but he didn''t expect it would be so bad, he still thought about that ... His brother turned green after seeing the comments just now ... "Now you can send a Weibo to inform the press conference tomorrow." Lu Tingxiao reminded. "Oh okay, I''ll post it!" After Ning Xi posted Weibo, Lu Jingli retweeted it, and Lin Zhizhi also retweeted it shortly afterwards. At this moment, the mobile phone screen flickered, a call came in, and the caller ID-Jiang Muye. Chapter 198： He kissed you in front of me "Hey, Jiang ..." "Ning Xiaoxi! You actually signed a prosperous time !!! Why didn''t you discuss it with me! Did you see the email I sent you?" Jiang Muye roared from the other end of the phone. "Er, aren''t you busy? I didn''t bother you. Besides, what does this have to do with the email you sent me?" Jiang Muye''s voice was too loud, Ning Xi smiled awkwardly at Lu Tingxiao, and then Going upstairs with a cell phone to answer the phone. Behind him, Lu Jingli touched his chin and gave his brother a meaningful look. "Brother, it seems that someone is going to give you a stumbling block! Hey, pitiful, you have to like the same woman as you! Fortunately, I don''t like small Xi Xi''s type of puppet ... " Love rivals are terrible! Jiang Muye, who was on the other side of the phone, was almost furious, "You haven''t read the email yet?" "Sorry, I forgot it! Is it something important? I thought it was a spoof video or something ..." Jiang Muye took a deep breath and said word by word, "You, now, immediately, immediately, this second, open me the mailbox to see what I send you, don''t hang up my phone, open it now!" "Okay, I''ll go and see!" Ning Xi reluctantly opened her computer to log in to the mailbox, found the email sent by Jiang Muye, and then downloaded the attachment in the email. Attached is a picture and an audio. She clicked on the picture first, and the content of the picture was a WeChat chat record. [Oh, my good grandson is so cute, and my son is so handsome! Ting Xiao, who did you choose with Xiaobao''s clothes? Is that the girl you like? ] [Ok. ] [I knew you couldn''t choose this style of clothes! See how bright and beautiful this color is! It s like you always know how to wear gray clothes all the time, and toss Xiaobao all gray! This home, really needs a woman! ] [She also took the picture? ] [Ok. ] [Yes. ] [I go, my future sister-in-law is up! You have the ability to put on clothes of this color, and obediently take pictures! I gave you a set before, the color is similar to this, what your eyes despise like, but also my aesthetic meal! ] ... At first glance, the people in this conversation are Lu Tingxiao, Lu Jia Er, and Lu Jingli. "Are you watching?" Jiang Muye urged. "Um." Ning Xi nodded complexly, then turned on the audio. After a few rustling sounds, Jiang Muye''s voice came ... "Well-what do you mean to Ning Xi!" Then came the voice of Lu Tingxiao: "I am to Ning Xi ..." "Yes! Don''t you think your attitude towards Ning Xi is too strange or ambiguous?" Jiang Muye asked. Lu Tingxiao''s tone was lazy and dangerous, "I think I have already made it obvious enough, since you still don''t understand ..." Hearing here, Ning Xi''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat, as if he could feel Jiang Muye''s mood while waiting for Lu Tingxiao to answer. Lu Tingxiao ... what would you say? After waiting for three seconds, it seemed like waiting for three centuries, and finally Lu Tingxiao''s voice came from the audio. He said, "Get it?" Ning Xizhen, what is the situation? Understand what? Just when Ning Xi thought he had missed something, when the mouse was clicked and replayed, Jiang Muye''s cold voice came from the phone side. But before he said those three words, he kissed you in front of me. " Chapter 199： More than just caring for you "Why ... what ..." Ning Xi looked dumbfounded. "Why didn''t I know it myself?" "You were drunk that night, the night the crew gave me a meal," Jiang Muye reminded. Ning Xi finally remembered ... It was the night when she went to the wrong box and Zhu Xiangcheng was in oil ... Later, Lu Tingxiao personally returned her to the crew''s box, and asked her to wait for him to return home after the end. Later, when she saw Lu Tingxiao, she was drunk and unconscious, and later things were not remembered. At that time, Jiang Muye was beside her. His conversation with Lu Tingxiao should have happened at that time ... Seeing that Ning Xi was slow to answer, Jiang Muye had no hope at all. He was even more discouraged at the moment. "Still unbelieving, isn''t it? I know that these two are not solid evidence. Screenshots can be taken as Lu Tingxiao in Perfunctory his parents, I didn''t even record the most critical things during the recording. After a long while, a sigh came from the other side of the phone. "Jiang Muye, believe it or not, this does not affect my decision to sign a prosperous world. Even if he really has anything to do with me, he wo nt distinguish between public and private. What do you do to me? " As soon as Ning Xi said this, Jiang Muye knew that it was over. He never thought that Ning Xi''s trust in Lu Tingxiao had reached such a point, and he had only known him for only a few months ... Ning Xi continued, "Thank you, I know you care about me. To hold a press conference tomorrow, I now need to concentrate on preparing for this final battle. When this is over, let''s meet and talk!" After this event is over, you have entered Lu Tingxiao''s pit, and can''t escape! No, she is now at the bottom of the pit ... What if we knew it? He can do nothing. And ... I don''t just care about you ... What right does he have to despise Lu Tingxiao''s approach, and what he is doing is not so high ... Jiang Muye''s heart floated with a deep sense of weakness. "You''re busy, see you later." "Well, bye." Ning Xi hung up the phone, as if all of her strength was suddenly drained, she threw herself onto the bed behind her, looking dumb, looking at the ceiling above her head without focus. Until now she hasn''t eased off from Jiang Makino''s phrase "He kissed you in my presence." Probably because she has a strong sense of picture and brain tonic as an actor, her mind can almost completely restore the scene at that time. My heart beats faster than I ... Ning Xi took out her phone and quickly sent a WeChat message to Lu Tingxiao: [Boss, I want to memorize the press release. I do nt need to ask me to eat at night. I ll just order some fruit. I ate too much meat last night and just lost weight ^ _ ^] Try to pretend to be casual. Shouldn''t you see anything? She is obviously best at camouflage, but she has no confidence at all in front of Lu Tingxiao. Downstairs in the living room, Lu Tingxiao looked at the WeChat that Ning Xi had just sent, his eyes slightly raised, and he looked indistinctly in the direction of Ning Xi''s room. Lu Jingli quickly rushed over to peek, and then looked disappointed. "Really, tonight, the sister-in-law isn''t cooking? Bai is looking forward ... sad ..." After talking, the eyes rolled around, and he wrapped his brother''s shoulders, and said gravely, "Jiang Muye was forced to be anxious? Did he look a bit cruel this time?" Chapter 200： Get a hit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Hao regained his gaze, and his face was like a breeze blowing over the lake. Although there was a flaw, he quickly recovered his calm. He knows that there will be such a day in the morning and evening, and he has been waiting for this day. Although this time is a thin ice, it is finally a shocking experience, and now it is the best situation he can imagine. Then he has to do it, only wait. Looking at the expression of his brother, Lu Jingli could not help but launch a jealousy for him. His brother has used the forbearance and restraint of this life for a few months. If something goes wrong in the future... He cant imagine how he would be... Since the encounter with Ning Xi, he really changed not a star and a half, saying that it is not an exaggeration, I really do not want him to change back to its original appearance, and even become more terrible. Decided, I will go to the temple to worship his brother tomorrow, and I must wait a little longer! ...... Ning Xi, who said that he wants to recite the manuscript, has been lying on the bed for at least two hours. I didnt think about anything in my mind, it was completely emptied. When she encounters something that is extremely difficult to solve, she will relieve the pressure in such a way. When this way can''t be alleviated, she can only choose some more extreme methods... But things that can bother her to this point have not appeared for a long time. It was almost ten o''clock to watch the wall clock on the wall. Ning Xi climbed up and spent an hour familiarizing Lin Zhizhi with her information. Her lines are solid, and it is quite simple to carry these things. At this time, she suddenly found out that the little buns had not come to her all night. It should be that Lu Hao and Xiaobao had told her that she was busy. After finishing the information, Ning Xi is going to look at the little buns. Going to the door of the small buns, Ning Xi thought that the little guy must have slept, so he gently pushed the door open. As a result, just after pushing a slit, the warm yellow bedside lamp was lit. I saw the little buns sitting on the bed and concentrating on playing a piece of Rubik''s Cube. Lu Hao sat on the edge of the bed, and the chilly face showed a hint of helplessness. "It is already 10:54, and there are still six minutes at eleven o''clock." Lu said. The meaning of the words is already very late, you should sleep. The little buns just didn''t hear it. They continued to bury their heads and turned the Rubik''s cube. They assembled in less than a few seconds. The color of each side was the same, and then the chaos continued to come back. It was so repeated and tireless. Lu Hao picked up the bedside table and bought a fairy tale book of the little rabbit wolf before Ning Xi, and asked with a blank expression: "Which one would you like to hear?" The little buns finally looked up at him, but his eyes seemed to be contemptuous... Lu Yan pinched his eyebrows and changed a "Monarch". The little buns are dismissive. Lu Yi changed the "A Brief History of Time". The little buns are still uninteresting. Lu Hao finally gave up, looked at his watch, his face began to become gloomy, "It is already eleven o''clock." Seeing that Lu Yan seems to be worried, Ning Xi quickly coughed and knocked on the door. "Isn''t the baby baby still sleeping?" The voice just fell, the small buns on the bed did not move like a small whirlwind, and the Rubik''s Cube ran over, extremely cleverly clinging to her calf, leaning against the small head, the big eyes seemed to discharge and generally fluttered. Looking at her. Ning Xi licked his chest and said that he had received a heart attack. Chapter 201： Good night, I love you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing Ning Xis coming, Lu Yans expression of relief is "too busy?" "Well, it''s almost the same." Ning Xi nodded, sitting on the bed with a small bun, and covered the quilt with a small bun. The little steamed buns immediately took the small hand and picked up the bed of the fairy tale book that I had been extremely despised, and told her to read it. "Let''s go to the place last night?" Ning Xi asked. The little bun was squatting along the edge, and nodded gracefully. "That''s good, we read "Polite White Rabbit" today..." Ning Xiqing cleared the scorpion and began to tell the story to the little buns. "The hot summer is coming, the bird is calling on the tree: ''Hot. , hot! ''Beautiful white rabbit wearing a beautiful flower skirt, humming a song, jumping on the bridge. It has to go to the opposite side to pick mushrooms..." When Ning Xi was reading the story, Lu Hao sat in the chair next to him, leaning his forehead, listening quietly to the sweet and soft voice of the girl in the night. He seems to have some understanding, why is such a naive content, the son has to listen to sleep every night. What matters is not the content, but who is the person who reads the story. In less than five minutes of story, the little buns have been sleepy, and Ning Xi patted him on his back. The little guy quickly slept sweetly. "Trouble you." Lu Yan thanked. "No trouble." Ning Xi said, his expression was a little emotional, "Lu Yan, do you know? In fact, I used to hate children!" "hate?" Ning Xi nodded, but did not say the real reason, "I feel that the child is very annoying anyway, I want to hide when I see it... But I never knew that I would like the little buns so much. I cant say it myself. What kind of feeling is it, I always feel that there seems to be a special connection between us, this is the fate of the legend!" Lu Yan looked at her with deep gaze: "There is nothing impossible in this world, only you have not met." Ning Xi looks slightly, and vaguely said: "Probably. Not too early, I will go to sleep and wash, boss, you should rest early!" "Yeah." Lu Hao nodded, then suddenly leaned toward her. Ning Xi was shocked and subconsciously hid backwards. Seeing that Lu Hao was almost close to her face, she saw that he just crossed her and kissed the little buns behind her and whispered a sentence. good night". Late at night, Ning Xi sleeps and feels a dream, dreaming that Lu Hao is sitting on her bed, kissing her lips and saying "Good night, I love you"... Oh, Im doing this strange dream again... It can be a dream, why does it make her feel so real... At the same time, the Pearl River Royal View. It was late at night, and the apartment building in Ningxue was still brightly lit, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme. Chang Li and Cui Caijing were sitting in the corner of the sofa, and they all dared not speak out. Things have progressed to this point, can''t you anger them again this time? Who can think of Ning Xigang being swept out of the house, and signed a contract with Shengshi Entertainment? If she signed up for any other company to do, the people that Xinghui wants to block, even those companies signed her will not be able to hold it. But it is a flourishing world! In the face of the prosperous world, the slaying order of Xinghui Entertainment is a piece of paper. Chang Li wanted to comfort Ning Xue to say that with Ning Xis current reputation, even the prosperous world could not return to heaven. But she really did not say anything about it. After all, this time, even Lu Hao has come out... Chapter 202： a lineup of life Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! They are not only underestimating Ning Xi, but also underestimating outrageous! The press release at 9:00 tomorrow morning will be like a time bomb for them, and anything can happen. The launch of the Xinghui side has just ended. There is such a big movement on the side of the prosperous world. It is even unquestionable. This was originally premeditated. At present, even the water army can not reverse the public opinion, and it is waiting for the press conference tomorrow. It is estimated that the media of the city will be present tomorrow. In a pile of messy pieces, Ning Xues beasts are generally going back and forth. What is the specific content of the press conference at the end of the Shengshi? Can you hear anything from the news? Chang Li shook her head. "All kinds of methods have been tried. Ning Xi has only a few high-level executives inside the prosperous world. Other people have not heard the sound of the wind. They all see Lu Weilis Weibo. I dont know what to know!" "What about Lin Zhizhi? Didn''t she forward the Weibo of Ning Xi? It is obvious that she is the agent of Ning Xi! She definitely knows everything!" Chang Li sees Ning Xuelu obviously has begun to chaos, and helplessly said, "Before Lin Zhizhi was still in the cold man cloud, we would fight very hard, but also grabbed the role from her, now want to get from her How can I listen to the news there?" Ning Xue fell a lot of thunder, "This doesn''t work either. Isn''t it just sitting and waiting for the day?" Chang Li wants to go back and say that there is really no other way to sit and wait. Ning Xue fell and drunk the remaining half of the cup of wine on the coffee table. The scorpion flashed through the stern light. "That is the township! Even if it is really into the prosperous world, what about the prosperous world? I thought it would be better if I entered the prosperous age." Yet?" Cui Caijing hurriedly took the opportunity to make a good speech. "Yeah Snow Fallen Sister, as long as the stain is still there, she will not be able to lift her head in front of you forever! Lets say that she will have an inside story in this prosperous future. Opportunity to marry her little sister! She is such a person, sooner or later, she will be tired of her..." ...... The next morning, the Pearl Hotel Ballroom. All the journalists media are all ready, waiting to see the protagonist of today. The entertainment industry has not had such a big news for a long time. I feel that a casual point can be a headline today. In addition to the reporters on the spot, all the people who are concerned about this matter are waiting to watch the live broadcast in front of the TV computer. At nine o''clock, the people on the side of the prosperous world were seated one after another. The most middle is Ning Xi, Ning Xis left hand side is Lin Zhizhi, the right hand side is lawyer Chen Jing, and there are public relations director Liang Feixing and Lu Jingli on both sides. It is this lineup that has already murdered countless films of reporters on the spot. "Scorpio my dog''s eyes, Ning Xi''s agent is actually Lin Zhizhi! This is a disguised announcement that the cold man cloud is going to retreat is true! What does Shengshi give Ning Xi to arrange Lin Zhizhi as a broker? Is it because she wants to be the successor of the cold man cloud?" "How does the man on the right hand side of Ningxi look familiar? Isn''t this the lawyer Chen Jing of the big economic case some time ago?" "And Liang Feixing actually attended the press conference in person..." "What is Fei Feixing? Is the general manager Lu Jingli coming?" "Rely! This lineup! It''s absolutely! There is a series of life!" "Isn''t it! You see which artist in the prosperous world will release this reporter''s release?" ...... Chapter 203： Drama Reversal The first to speak was Lu Jingli: "First of all, here I will introduce you formally, our newest member of the prosperous world, Ning Xi." Ning Xi stood up, bowed to all the media and the camera, and sat down. Photographers shot one after another. Ning Xi wore a black dress today and painted a solid makeup, which is very suitable for formal occasions like today. Lu Jingli went on to say, "Next, for the majority of netizens who are more concerned about the questions about us, our agent Ms. Lin Zhizhi will answer them one by one." If this was put before, any thing about Leng Manyun will definitely be the focus of everyone''s attention, but now, it has actually generated a topic that everyone hopes to end soon ... Fortunately, Lin Zhizhi''s style has always been clean and neat. In a few words, she briefly announced Leng Manyun''s marriage news and her future work arrangements. The main idea is that her future work will focus on the family. Everyone speculated that Ning Xi was indeed prepared by Shengshi as a successor to Leng Manyun. At this time, a restless reporter urged: "We just want to know why Sheng Shi signed an artist with corrupt moral character. Not only that, but also let her take over the position of Leng Manyun! Sheng Shi is not afraid of self-destruction A signboard? " Other reporters also echoed: "Self-destructing signboards are all good. It''s just a piece of rat feces and a bad pot of porridge!" "I wonder if the senior people in Shengshi have been collectively lowered!" "I want to see if Shengshi can tell the flowers today!" ... Lu Jingli and Chen Jing glanced at each other. "The next time, we will hand it over to Lawyer Chen. Please keep quiet." Mr. Chen? Just now they were wondering why a press conference had to hire a lawyer, and now they looked strangely at Chen Jing. I saw Chen Jing clicked the laptop in front of him with a mouse, and then everyone heard a sound in the speaker at the scene- [Not Ning Xi! Ning Xi didn''t buy me at all! Give me money and let me do something on the sword! But I don''t know who the other party is! I received an anonymous e-mail, and the other person asked me to do so in the e-mail, and also made a deposit of 100,000 directly on my account, and said that it would give me another 100,000 after it was done! ] As soon as the sound stopped and the air was silent for three seconds, the whole audience was uproar. Lu Jingli''s eyes were cold, "Please be quiet." The reporters stared in shock and held their breath. Then, the big screen behind Chen Jing lit up, and two pictures were shown on the screen. One picture showed that the IP address of the anonymous email was actually the Pearl River Dijing where Ning Xueluo was located, and the other cracked anonymous account came from Ning Xue. Falling assistant Cui Caijing. This time, the exclamation at the scene could no longer be suppressed. However, this is not over. Chen Jing also released Ning Xueluo''s injury appraisal and doctor''s diagnosis report, which proved that Ning Xi''s hand was very fast at that time, and almost immediately withdrew the force as soon as he found something wrong, so Ning Xueluo''s injury was only very minor. You can be discharged from the hospital on the same day. However, Ning Xueluo was hospitalized for several days, and every time in front of the reporter, he suffered a serious injury and lost too much blood. He was deliberately sympathetic. After releasing these evidences, Chen Jing produced a lawyer''s letter stating that he had formally filed a complaint about Ning Xueluo''s defamation against Ning Xi. Chapter 204： Of course there is a special relationship Compared to Lu Jingli''s bad taste of selling Guanzi, Chen Jing''s series of actions took place in just three minutes. It was very fast and efficient. The atomic bombs one after another directly bombarded everyone on the scene. Suddenly, Liang Feixing found that nothing seemed to be happening to him, so he touched his nose and said, "Okay, let''s go to the question section below. Anyone have any questions? Ask! Reporters: "........." They ... they asked for a ball of yarn! !! !! The story reversed too quickly and it was a tornado. They didn''t know what to ask! In fact, they guessed at the beginning that the prosperous world might prepare to wash Ning Xi, and they even thought that Zhang Qiang was bought and framed by Ning Xi. But everyone didn''t expect that the person who bought Zhang Qiang turned out to be Ning Xueluo himself, all of which was Ning Xueluo''s self-directed and self-acting behind the scenes! Are these journalists who claim to be justice and so many netizens enthusiastically talking about Ning Xi these days are being turned around by Ning Xueluo? They are extremely difficult to accept this fact, but iron-clad evidence is before them, and they cannot be denied anyway. After a long while, one of the people finally raised his hand weakly. Liang Feixing signaled that he could ask questions. The reporter who raised his hand stood up and looked at Chen Jing: "I would like to ask this lawyer, through what channels did you obtain these evidences, is it legal? How can you prove the authenticity of these evidences?" Chen Jing, who didn''t say a word until now, scanned the reporter and then said, "I''m here to prove the authenticity." "Uh ..." The reporter was speechless and could not refute. After all, Chen Jing''s authority and professionalism are here, and he really asks this question a little insultingly ... "In addition, the channels through which we obtain evidence are also legal. The police have already secretly intervened in this matter." Chen Jing said this sentence with the same face that was fair and selfless and trusted at first glance. All journalists nodded, no longer doubting the legality and authenticity of the evidence. Ning Xi drew her hair slightly awkwardly. She really admired Mr. Chen. She could hear her guilty conscience on the side. What legal means? The confession was forced by her torture, and the evidence came from Lu Tingxiao ... No wonder when she first saw Chen Jing at first sight, she always felt a sense of acquaintance. Now she finally understands that Chen Jing''s style of doing things is very similar to Lu Tingxiao. Sure enough, things are grouped together by people. Then, the reporters began to return from shock and began to ask questions. Reporter: "I would like to ask General Manager Lu, why do you spend so much time and energy to help Ning Xi? Is there any special relationship between you and Ning Xi in private, as rumors say?" Lu Jingli touched his chin, thinking that of course there is a special relationship, Ning Xi is his future sister-in-law! "What is my relationship with Ning Xi? In one sentence, Bole and Maxima. As for why it takes so much time and energy, of course, it is because I believe that I see people and believe that she is worth it. I put this sentence here today, and you will know in the future that this is the least loss-making business I have ever done, and Xinghui will regret losing Ning Xi! " Chapter 205： Help your boss make more money Lu Jingli''s answer was perfect, leaving no trace of flaws. The reporter saw that he was speechless from Lu Jingli''s mouth, and finally turned his eyes to Ning Xi. Although Ning Xi is the protagonist of today, Shengshi protected her from leaks, and there was almost no need for her to show up. Reporter: "Ning Xi, as far as I know, you have a good relationship with Ning Xueluo on weekdays. What is her motivation for doing this? Is there any holiday between you?" Ning Xi: "This question, you seem to be asking the wrong person." Reporter: "The staff member in your apartment responded that you were no longer there a few months ago. Do you have any explanation for this?" Ning Xi: "No, where I want to live is my freedom." Reporter: "Where did you live during this time? Can you tell us?" Ning Xi: "Friends." Reporter: "Do you know what Jiang Muye did when you joined the prosperous world? I heard that you usually have a good relationship with the crew? Did he get involved in this incident?" Ning Xi: "I know. Not bad. No." reporter:"" This Ning Xi is really too tricky. It is impossible to put a gossip in her mouth ... The reporter had no choice but to give up the too sensitive question and asked another question: "How do you feel about joining the prosperity this time because of the blessing?" Ning Xi: "I want to work hard, help my boss make more money, and repay the benefit of knowing that he has not seen the wrong person." The reporter brought the boss into Lu Jingli automatically. Only Lu Jingli knew that she was talking about his brother! Alas, his brother must be beautiful when he hears it! "OK, today''s press conference is here. If you have any questions, you can interview privately in the future. All matters related to Ning Xi will be handled by her agent Ms. Lin Zhizhi." Liang Feixing got up and ended today''s press conference. . All reporters were full of expressions. Yesterday, Xinghui s press conference was held for three hours, and all kinds of condemnations were given to Ning Xi. However, only half of such a large material in Shengshi was opened. hour. In this grade, whoever is higher and who is lower will know at a glance. The reporters were about to leave, and Lu Jingli said suddenly, "Slow." what happened? What broke the news? The reporters all turned with excitement. With a good-natured smile on Lu Jingli''s face, he kindly reminded: "Did you forget something?" Uh, what forgot? The reporters looked at each other, all blank. Lu Jingli was still laughing, but there was no trace of temperature at the bottom of his eyes. "Ning Xi was scolded by you for so many days in vain, and you have nothing to count on your back? This doesn''t seem to make sense, right?" The reporters were embarrassed when they heard what they were saying, and they scrambled to start apologizing to Ning Xi, and at the same time hated Ning Xue over and over again. Ning Xi on the one side raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, thinking that this funny Koi carp can really frighten people! However, as soon as he returned to the background, Lu Jingli immediately returned to his original shape and jumped over with excitement "Xiao Xixi, Xiao Xixi, dear Xiao Xixi ... It''s okay in the afternoon, shall we eat at home tonight? I buy food, I wash vegetables, I wash dishes, you can do the cooking!" "..." Ning Xi completely withdrew the idea just now, and just wanted to send this one to be more funny ... Does he know how easy it is to mislead him? Chapter 206： The truth Liang Feixing was so shocked that the glass was full and I didn''t know that the water had spilled ... He finally understood, no wonder the Big Boss had personally asked about Ning Xi''s affairs in the middle of the night. It turned out that Ning Xi and Lu Jingli had such a relationship? Ning Xi slaps Lu Jingli a hundred times in her heart, and her face is almost stiff with a dry smile. "Second younger, tonight may not work. I asked my friend to have something to deal with, another day!" After speaking, he naturally spoke to Liang Feixing, Lin Zhizhi, and Chen Jing. "Director Liang, Sister Lin, Lawyer Chen, if you have time, remember to come together! I said once before that I made delicious food, two less. I have been clamoring for me to make a meal in return for him, and he can''t be cheap alone! Thank you very much today! Thank you! " He bowed deeply after speaking. Ning Xi''s simple words resolved all the ambiguities just now. Lin Zhizhi nodded in appreciation, the girl''s ability to deal with sudden crisis is good, and her performance at the press conference today is also very good, but it is indeed a good seed. As for her and Lu Jingli, the relationship seems to be easily misunderstood, but it is clear that the two are not the atmosphere between men and women, they should be just good friends. ... Pearl River Emperor King, Ning Xueluo''s apartment building. Su Yan bought tonics early in the morning and came to see her. After the two of them talked for a while, Su Yan glanced at the time on his watch, then turned on the TV. On the screen, Shengshi Entertainment''s press conference has just begun, and Lu Jingli is introducing Ning Xi to join. Ning Xueluo didn''t sleep all night. She applied several layers of powder on her face to barely cover her dark circles. She had been waiting to watch the live broadcast here, but Su Yan would not come. She didn''t anticipate what would happen in a while, but she knew that she could never watch this conference with Su Yan! Ning Xueluo held Su Yan''s arm and coquettishly, "Brother Yan, what''s so good about the TV, does it look good to me? Let''s do something else?" Su Yan patted her hand, still looking intently at the TV screen, "Snow falls, don''t bother." "Brother Yan, are you so concerned about Ning Xi''s affairs?" Ning Xueluo looked unhappy. "Don''t you care? You don''t want to know what will be said at Xiao Xi''s press conference?" "I ..." Ning Xueluo froze. "Of course I care about Xiao Xi! But I don''t like you to put all your eyes on her!" "Well, don''t have a child''s temper, stay with me for a while." Su Yan''s attitude was extremely firm this time. Ning Xuelu gritted his teeth and could only continue watching the live broadcast. At this moment on the TV, Lin Zhizhi was announcing the retreat of Leng Manyun''s marriage. Then, a reporter got up and questioned why Shengshi wanted to sign Ning Xi. Ning Xueluo''s heart mentioned his throat, and he wanted to make a noise, and it would be better if he could break up. However, after all, this is a prosperous place. Even if the reporters do not dare to go too far, if they complain, there will be no more. Ning Xueluo carefully looked at Su Yan''s reaction, but found that Su Yan''s eyes never left Ning Xi from beginning to end, even though Ning Xi didn''t say a word all the way. Her heart could not help raising a strong sense of crisis. At this moment, the lawyer clicked the mouse, and then a familiar voice came from the TV ... It''s Zhang Qiang''s voice! !! !! Ning Xue Luo''s heartbeat was so fast that she kept comforting herself. Even if Ning Xi had obtained Zhang Qiang''s confession, she would at most use this to make it white, and no one would know that she did it. However, what happened next ... step by step crushed all her chances ... Chapter 207： Can you continue to trust you The remote control in Ning Xueluo''s hand fell to the ground, and his entire face was bloodless and distorted. The worst result she expected was nothing more than to make Ning Xi whitewash, but she never expected that the other party actually had such important evidence and completely lifted all her bosses. Is it the same person who sent the anonymous e-mail? First blackmailed her eight million, turned around and sold the evidence to Shengshi? On TV, the reporter is asking Ning Xi: As far as I know, you have a good relationship with Ning Xueluo on weekdays. What is her motivation for doing so? Is there any holiday between you ... Ning Xue shook her finger, quickly turned off the TV, tossed the remote control away, and hugged Su Yan next to her, "Brother Yan, listen to me explain ..." After she hugged Su Yan, she found that Su Yan was trembling all over her body, and her tight fists made a creaking noise. Her gentle and peaceful complexion was extremely ugly ... She had never seen him look so terrible! Ning Xueluo''s heart was filled with great terror, and she couldn''t help but hold Su Yan tighter, explaining eagerly, "Brother Yan, it''s not me ... really not me ... I really don''t know ... I I do nt know why Cai Jing did this kind of thing! Is it because I occasionally have a lot of stress and scolded her, and she hated to hurt me like this? Su Yan let her hold her, motionless, and there was no trace of temperature in her voice. "If Cui Caijing is only for you, why did she let Zhang Qiang frame Ning Xi? What''s good for her?" Ning Xueluo became stiff, and then she immediately said, "She must be looking for a scapegoat for not being found! She has always been with me, knowing that Ning Xi has a very bad attitude towards me in private and has a holiday with me If I had troubled Ning Xi, I would never doubt ... " "Even if this reason can barely be said to go, what about your injury?" Su Yan continued to ask. Ning Xueluo calmed down at this moment and explained with aggrieved face, "I said at the beginning that I was okay. It was my parents who were too worried about me, so I kept staying in the hospital for recuperation, brother Ye You know During that time, I was really struggling and my body was uncomfortable every day. How could they stigmatize me so much! " Su Yan was shocked with a little bit of deep pain on her almost numb face, "Snow falling ... Can I still trust you?" Ning Xue Luo cried with tears on his face, holding his hand firmly, looking at his eyes as if looking at the only salvation, "Brother Yan! You believe me! Believe me well! Now everyone must be blamed outside I doubt me. If you do nt even believe me, I do nt know what courage to persist? I do nt care if others do nt understand me and question me, but do nt you know me? Do you think I will Did Xi do such a thing? Brother Yan, please ... please ... don''t even abandon me ... " Su Yan looked dull and unresponsive. Ning Xueluo stared nervously at him. After a long while, Su Yan finally took a deep breath, then pushed her arm away a little, stood up and walked towards the door. Ning Xueluo followed in panic, "Brother Yan, where are you going?" "Don''t follow me, keep me quiet." With a bang, Su Yan took the door seriously. Inside the house, Ning Xueluo looked somber and fell to the ground after the disaster for the rest of his life. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and called Chang Li''s phone ... Chapter 208： Where am i stupid Su Yan stumbled downstairs and drove aimlessly on the bustling street. My mind was full of pictures that Ning Xi helped Xue Luo cover her wound that day, but was rudely pushed away by herself ... In the hospital, she faced the accusations of Uncle Ning and Ms. Ning, her eyes were full of sadness and sadness, but she stubbornly refused to lower her head ... Full of hurtful words and accusations he sent her word by word ... After the incident, he stood beside Xue Luo without even thinking about it for a second, and never thought of listening to her explanation. He whispered that even if he broke up, he should take care of and protect her as his sister, but he has always been doing things that hurt her. Xue Luo had him, his parents who loved her, a company, a fan ... However, she was accused by the whole world, bearing the abuse of everyone, and enduring all the wrongs wronged. In the end, it is not her false self-confidence that cares for her, but strangers who have never known each other ... Through the window glass, he saw the large LED screen outside the shopping building. Ning Xi looked serious and answered reporters word by word: I want to work hard, help my boss make more money, and repay the knowing grace, proving that he did not see Wrong person. He knew that this was not an official answer, but what she said in her heart. She is such a temperament. As long as people are a little good to her, she can''t wait to treat her heart ... He always thought that she had changed, but in fact it was him who really changed. In my mind, I repeatedly recalled the scene of seeing her leaving the hospital alone in the ward window that day ... Thinking of the helpless back ... My heart is like a knife ... ... In the evening, VIVI bar. This bar is small in size and remote, but it is very stylish. It was opened by a senior in the entertainment industry and has very good privacy. It is a place for people in the circle to relax and party. When Jiang Ning arrived in the box, Jiang Muye had already arrived, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, and the coffee table was empty with several wine bottles. Ning Xi took off her mask and sunglasses. "Hey, hey, I''ll drink it myself before I wait?" Jiang Muye sneered in disdain, "Aren''t you going to quit drinking? I won''t drink it until you are!" Ning Xi shrugged. "Well, when I didn''t say it, you drink it! Have you got some juice?" "Fart! Where''s the juice in the bar!" Jiang Muye gave her an unhappy look. So Ning Xi called the waiter by ringing the bell. A handsome brother came in and asked with a smile, "Miss, what do you need?" Ning Xi pulled out a big bill and stuffed it into his pocket, and blinked, "Little handsome guy, help my sister buy two bottles of fruit juice?" The brother froze, his cheeks were reddish, and then smiled, "I''m willing to work for you." Jiang Muye, who was on the side, was almost staring, "Ning Xi! Could you just stop and stop seeing a good looking one?" Ning Xi stretched his leg and kicked him, "Go away! Where am I stunned! You are so filthy that you see nothing!" Jiang Muye patted the ash on his pants, "Don''t talk to me about something, say the point!" "It wasn''t you who pulled it first!" Ning Xi gave him a white look, then leaned back on the sofa, sighed for a long time, covering up the exhaustion of the day and couldn''t hold back anymore, all poured out from the eyebrows ... Chapter 209： So-called Seeing her like this, Jiang Muye asked awkwardly, "Why so tired? Wasn''t the press conference today smooth?" Everything is properly ordered by someone ... "It''s not that you''re hurt! Tired!" Ning Xi was annoyed, then got up, staring at him burningly, "I asked you, that day ... that day, Lu Tingxiao ... really ... kiss me ? " Jiang Muye drank the wine in the glass: "If I lie to you, I will burn all my gear with a fire and never play games again tonight!" Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, I believe you." This vow is poisonous. Jiang Muye finally couldn''t help yelling: "How many times have you counted myself and I reminded you how many times! You don''t listen! Why don''t you just stupidly die! How long have we known and how long have you known Lu Tingxiao? He doesn''t believe me? " Looking at Jiang Muye''s injured face, Ning Xi sighed. "Actually, he told me from the first time I met Lu Tingxiao." "Say what?" Jiang Muye looked tight. Ning Xi spread his hand: "Say to marry me." "Well ... kekekeke ... what are you talking about?" Jiang Muye was almost choked to death by a sip of wine, and his cough was shaking. Ning Xi patted him vigorously on the back, "I was even more shocked than you!" "What later?" Jiang Muye hurriedly asked. "Later, I naturally asked him why he wanted to marry me! It was so unscientific!" "What did he say?" "He said that I saved Xiaobao, so he must repay me with my appearance!" "Fuck! Then how did you answer?" "I said I saved Xiaobao, and Xiaobao saved me too. It was flat, no need to report, and then I ran away!" Jiang Muye stood up and walked back and forth dozens of times in the box. "I really want to strangle you. Lu Tingxiao has been in a bad mood with you from the beginning, and he has already said it directly. You still don''t hide. Further?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. "Please, in front of Xiaobao''s face, how can you say a word of rejection? Besides, I always think that Lu Tingxiao said that he would marry me for Xiaobao? Later, I refused. He didn''t force it, so what else could I do? " "What''s for Xiaobao! It''s hypocritical! And you, it''s a pig!" Jiang Muye finally stopped and went away, then stared at her and said, "I''ll just tell you this. Generally, when a hero saves the beauty, In this case, if the beauties are boring to that hero, she will definitely say, thank you for the hero s help, and the little girl is willing to repay you as a cow and a horse! Now the question comes, if the beauties are interesting to that hero, what would she say? Ning Xiaoxi ,please answer me!" "Well ..." Ning Xi touched her chin, "The beauties would say, the little girl would like to make a promise?" "SO, now do you understand the meaning of the words" together with one''s body "?! It is that labor and capital like you, and they are interested in you!" Jiang Muye snarled in her ear. Ning Xi dug out the ears that were snarled and snarled. "It makes sense ..." Jiang Muye: "What''s so special is truth!" Ning Xi patted her **** and stood up, holding Jiang Makino''s shoulders to calm him down and sit down on the sofa, and then she said, "Okay, since you asked me, I also ask you a question!" Jiang Muye looked at her alertly, "What are you asking?" "I ask you, what would you do if you walked into a room and saw someone you like had a spring medicine, wearing transparent pajamas, lying on a KINGSIZE bed covered with red petals?" Chapter 210： I am tempted by him Jiang Muye was stunned for three seconds, and then her ears burned, pushing her away, "Ning Xiaoxi, you are so dirty!" "Get off! Pretend innocence! Give the old lady a serious answer!" "Why do you ask this question?" Jiang Muye ducked his eyes. He didn''t dare to say that Ning Xi''s sentence just now was too graphic, and the person he replaced in an instant was ... "You answer me first!" Ning Xi urged. Jiang Makino was awkward for a long time, and finally answered indifferently, "when ... of course it went straight! Isn''t this still a man? Or that man doesn''t like that woman at all!" After hearing the unexpected answer, Ning Xi looked at him with a smile. "Why are you looking at me like this? Am I wrong?" Jiang Muye looked sullen by her. "you are right." "Then you can always say why you ask this kind of question?" Ning Xi held her chin in her hands, and said with a sullen expression, "Do you know how Lu Tingxiao did this when this happened?" Jiang Muye suddenly changed his face, "Lu Tingxiao encountered this situation? What do you mean!" Ning Xi briefly explained the cause and effect, and then said, "... Zhu Xiangcheng later tied me to Lu Tingxiao''s bed!" "Lu ... How did Lu Tingxiao do it?" Jiang Muye was so nervous that his voice changed. "He didn''t do anything." Ning Xi recalled that night, "He comforted me not to be afraid, to talk to me and distract me. There was no move that disturbed me from beginning to end, and he stayed with me so quietly. After the most helpless and difficult night of my life. " After listening to Jiang Muye, he bit his lip tightly and couldn''t say a word. Ning Xi fixedly looked at him. "What kind of possibility do you think Lu Tingxiao is? A man? Or he doesn''t like me?" Jiang Muye clenched his fists, "I''m sure he likes you!" And Lu Tingxiao did so, not only did he not feel that he was not a man, but he felt too man ... if he was, he would never do it ... Ning Xi nodded. "I wasn''t sure and I wasn''t sure. Now, I''m sure he likes me. So, there is a third possibility." Jiang Muye immediately looked at her, "What?" "Not because I''m stupid, but because his rank is too high. I will be tempted to him. I''m not surprised or unwilling at all ..." Ning Xi finished this sentence, and there was a kind of dust in the misty brows. Settled compromise. Jiang Muye trembled his voice and could hardly say the whole words, "Are you interested in him ...?" Ning Xi smiled. "Although I didn''t want to admit it, I have run away for so long, but this is indeed true." Jiang Muye smashed on the coffee table with scarlet eyes and cracked eyes, "Ning Xi! How much do you know him? How much do you know? You only see the camouflaged side of him in front of you! You really think that Lu Tingxiao is exactly like the surface Is that gentle gentleman? Do you know that Jia Qingqing died in the wilderness? Do you know the fat end of Zhu Xiangcheng s fat pig? Do you know that he just launched an artificial aircraft in order to destroy a kiss scene? Even my house Suddenly something happened ... and it was all planned by him! " Ning Xi was silent for a long time, then said gently: "But Jiang Muye, he has never done anything to hurt me. If I am afraid of him because of those, stay away from him, and spur him, this is not fair to him. You say me Either right or wrong, or life or death, all I know is that he treats me well and is very good. No one has been so good to him like me. " Chapter 211： Are you going with him? Jiang Muye''s face was stunned, and he said with a dumb throat, "You want to be with him?" "How is it possible!" Ning Xi glanced at him, "I know this, I still have it." Jiang Muye frowned. "I didn''t mean that, not to say that you are not good. I just said that Lu Tingxiao was too deliberate and dangerous, and the environment of the Lu family was not suitable for you ..." "Brother, thank you for lifting me up so much. What I look like, I know for myself." Ning Xi interrupted him, his look was completely restored as usual, "Relax, your heart does not mean you lose your mind, I know what I am doing, What to do. " Jiang Muye did nt feel happy when she said that. Instead, she felt like there was a soaked sponge in her chest, and she could nt tell what was going on. What are you like? You are working hard and motivated. If love and hate are clear, you deserve the best and best for you! " Ning Xi froze for a moment, then looked surprised, "I didn''t expect that Golden Retriever! My image in your heart is so great? Shouldn''t you fall in love with me?" Jiang Muye''s back was stiff for a moment, "Get out of you!" "Hahaha ..." Ning Xi smiled while covering his stomach for a while, then looked at him with a dim glance. "Jiang Muye, apply a word you said before, how much do you know about me? How much do you know about me? You just look at it now To the side where I can show you in front of you, do you really think I am exactly like I have shown? " The moment Ning Xi looked at him, Jiang Muye almost thought that she was pierced by her heart, thinking that her words were intentionally told to him, reminding him to die ... ... Lu Zhai. Lu Tingxiao sat on the sofa in the living room, looking up intently with Bender instruments in his hand. In contrast, Lu Jingli, like a needle on his buttocks, dangled in the room all night without stopping. "Brother, the one to whom Xiao Xixi is meeting tonight is Jiang Muye''s kid! Don''t you want to know what the two of them talked about? I have a hunch! The content will definitely be very explosive! And it is important to you!" Lu Tingxiao turned a page without raising his head. "Hey, brother, I blame you, it''s too old-fashioned, I said that you would let someone secretly put an eavesdropper! You can only stay at home and worry!" Lu Jingli complained. Although from the situation at this moment, it was only himself who was anxious. In the end, Lu Tingxiao finally couldn''t stand his noise: "Quiet, or go back." "I don''t! I won''t go back!" He has to wait for Xiao Xixi to come back! Otherwise how can he sleep tonight! "It''s almost eleven, why aren''t the two coming back?" Lu Jingli was anxious to scratch his head, his cell phone rang, and it was an unfamiliar number. "It''s so late, who''s calling me?" Lu Jingli picked up his cell phone and picked it up in the yard. Ten minutes later, Lu Jingli flew in like chicken blood-- "This is really a pillow that someone sends just when they doze off! Brother, guess what I just got? It''s actually a wiretapping recording of Xiao Xixi and Jiang Muye''s box! This is not what I made. The ignorant puppies secretly recorded, but fortunately their boss knew the current affairs, immediately stopped after receiving it, and found me here, almost with me! Chapter 212： Is it an ex-boyfriend? Lu Tingxiao heard that his eyes did not blink, and his thin lips spit out three cold words: "Destroy." Lu Jingli immediately poured a pot of cold water, "What? God is helping you! You don''t even listen to this?" Lu Tingxiao looked colder. "Need I say it again?" Seeing that his brother was really angry, Lu Jingli quickly nodded his chicken like a peck of rice, "Xing Xing Xing ... I destroy ... I destroy ..." Hey, I don''t know what to say about his brother. Except when in front of Xiao Xixi, other times, the principle is too strong, and I don''t know anything about it! However, he was different. He responded in his mouth, but he was not really ready to destroy it. Alas, keep it secretly ... One day comes in handy! Lu Jingli was sighing, and suddenly a small figure ran downstairs like a gust of wind, and then ran out ... "Xi Xixi is back?" Lu Jingli hurriedly followed Xiaobao and went out. At the door, it turned out that Ning Xi was back, sitting in Jiang Muye''s car. Judging from the expressions of the two, nothing unusual was seen. Jiang Muye seemed to drink a lot of wine, and Ning Xi didn''t seem to drink much. Ning Xi got out of the car, picked up and rushed out to meet her Xiaobao, with a helpless expression and distressed, "Heart, it''s eleven o''clock, why don''t you stay up so late? Don''t say that you don''t wait for me Well!" Xiaobao clings to Ning Xi''s arms, holding her neck tightly, staring at Jiang Muye behind Ning Xi, his face is full of vigilance and repulsion. Jiang Muye''s mouth was slightly drawn, which is too unfair, Lu Tingxiao is open! Open! Lu Jingli saw Jiang Muye''s thoughts at a glance, walked over and patted him on the shoulder in sympathy, "Sorrow, who has you without a son!" Jiang Muye chuckled in his heart, "What do you mean?" Lu Jingli got closer to his ear and said softly, "Don''t pretend, do you like Ning Xi?" Jiang Muye''s face flashed a little panic, then he said with a stern expression, "Erh, are you kidding me? How could I like her!" Lu Jingli touched his chin and looked intently. It''s weird. What happened between these two people? Jiang Muye, the boy, obviously likes people, but at this point, he is still unwilling to admit it ... Ning Xi was about to enter Xiaobao''s house, and the cell phone in her bag suddenly rang. She pressed to answer, "Hey, who?" "Hello, is it Miss Ning Xi? Your boyfriend is in a car accident and is being rescued in our hospital! Please come over immediately!" Ning Xi looked at the question mark: "What? My boyfriend?" As soon as the words fell, Lu Jingli, Jiang Muye, Lu Tingxiao, and even Xiaobao''s eyes all fixed on Ning Xi. Ning Xi coughed awkwardly, "Oh, are you wrong? I don''t have a boyfriend!" "But your number was left before the patient was unconscious. You should hurry up and come over! The address of our hospital is ..." The person on the other side of the phone hung up the phone after speaking. Ning Xi held the cell phone and stood in that circle of expression, "I''m going! Who is it?" Jiang Muye leaned on the car body and gave her a humming glance at her. "Which ex-boyfriend are you? The car accident is dying, and it''s still your number. It''s crazy!" Ning Xi kicked him and said, "Speak less!" "So Xiao Xixi, do you want to go?" Lu Jingli''s eyes glowed, although it was a question, but his face was all right. Chapter 213： Lets choose Lu Jingli! Ning Xi squeezed her eyebrows with a headache, "It''s a matter of life''s death, let''s go! In case someone I know! But what about Xiaobao ..." Before she could say anything, Xiaobao had been holding her tightly, her face was buried in her neck, and it was difficult for her to wait until she came back. Never look away from her again. Because Xiaobao didn''t let her go, Ning Xi could only take him with him. Xiaobao will follow, and Lu Tingxiao will certainly be together. For Lu Jingli, he had to take the initiative to ask them to drive. When Jiang Muye saw the Lu family, they ran away so shamelessly, and decisively shoved into the car. The end result was that everyone went along ... Ning Xi was speechless. When I arrived at the hospital, I saw several ambulances parked in front of the door. The medical staff was busy back and forth. The stretcher was full of patients with bleeding blood. It seemed that there was a major traffic accident. Ning Xi covered Xiaobao''s eyes to prevent him from seeing these **** things, and softly coaxed him, "Baby, the hospital is very chaotic at this moment, can you wait for me in the car?" Xiaobao hugged her waist, and her little head was pitifully hung up, she was so sleepy that she was still dozing off, but she still refused to sleep. Ning Xi leaned in and kissed his little face, "Little treasure, obedient! I''ll be back soon!" Xiao Bao, who had been kissed for a while, recovered his spirits and nodded. "Then I will pass first!" Ning Xi greeted everyone. Lu Tingxiao: "I am with you." Jiang Muye: "I want to go too!" The two spoke at almost the same time. Ning Xi: "..." "You are not safe alone." Lu Tingxiao frowned. Jiang Muye snorted and said with confidence, "I just want to see who it is!" Ning Xi felt her head hurt even more. Looking at Lu Tingxiao and Jiang Muye, she finally looked at Lu Jingli. Lu Jingli blinked innocently, what did the sister-in-law look at him? In the end, Ning Xi said, "I don''t know what''s going on there. I don''t think it''s good to go alone. Then please go with me for a second trip! Lu Tingxiao, you ... just stay with Xiaobao! " The dark light at the bottom of Lu Tingxiao''s eyes flashed away, "OK." "As for you, Jiang Muye, you give me a break. You don''t know how much your face can cause trouble? Run to the hospital at night! Do you want to make a big news?" Jiang Muye looked indignant. He was so fierce to me with Mao, and whispered to Lu Tingxiao! By Mao! "Let''s go! Xiao Xixi, I''ll go with you! I''ll go with you!" Lu Jingli rejoiced, almost excited to jump on the street. Happiness comes too suddenly! This is really a battle for fishermen''s profits! Hospital emergency room. There was a mess inside, and Ning Xi went around for a long time before finally finding the doctor who called her before. "Hello, this is Ning Xi, where was the friend you said earlier?" "You are Ning Xi. He has just finished the operation. In the ward 307 on the twelfth floor, you need to recognize someone. He has nothing to prove his identity!" "Okay thank you!" So Ning Xi and Lu Jingli rushed upstairs again. The elevator was too crowded and they could only climb the stairs. The whole twelfth floor was also evil! Ning Xi was so tired, but Lu Jingli was just as happy as anyone else, still interested. She finally understood why Lu Jingli could run Shengshi Entertainment so well. This guy''s passion for gossip was unparalleled! Chapter 214： Feel like its over Finally arrived at Ward 307. Ning Xi stooped panting and was about to push the door. Lu Jingli could not wait to push the door open in front of her. A second later, Ning Xi hadn''t seen who was inside. Lu Jingli suddenly lowered her face and took the door. Then she held her shoulders with both hands and pushed her out. ... What! Little Master has been waiting for so long and it turns out to be this product! Let him die! " "Who the **** is it, what''s your reaction?" "Anyway, you won''t regret it!" "Su Yan?" Ning Xi asked, raising an eyebrow. Lu Jingli said with a face, "It''s his! You can go now!" "It''s him who can''t leave!" Ning Xi shakes away Lu Jingli''s hand, turns and walks towards the ward again. Lu Jingli stomped his feet anxiously, "Why do you care about him, Xiao Xixi! You you you ... are you still in love with him?" Ning Xi ignored him and went straight to the ward. I saw Su Yan in the ward, with a gauze wrapped around his head, dripping on his hands, and lying on the bed quietly. Ning Xi sat down gently on the edge of the bed, reached out and dialed his messy hair, his face was softer and his tone softer, "Yan brother ..." Lu Jingli: "... !!!" What did he see! What did you hear! Shouldn''t Ning Xi be really affectionate about this person? Fortunately, his brother didn''t come up, otherwise he wouldn''t be crazy! Lu Jingli just thought so, and suddenly felt a chill from behind, then turned around and saw ... His brother actually stood behind him! !! !! "Brother ... brother ... how did you come?" And Xiaobao and Jiang Muye in his arms, all three came. With his brain tonic ability, he immediately guessed that Xiaobao could not wait to come up, his brother took him over, and Jiang Muye naturally couldn''t bear to keep up. This ... it''s over! On the bed, Su Yan frowned palely, then slowly opened her eyes, "Xiao Xi ..." "How are you feeling?" Ning Xi asked. Su Yan stared at the girl in front of her eyes, "Am I dreaming?" Every time they met, they were ridiculous and then broke up. He can''t remember how long he hadn''t seen her and Yan Yuese talking to himself. The moment he woke up, she still caught a trace of worry and concern in her eyes, and even heard her call her brother Yan ... Ning Xi stood on the edge of the bed, and her face returned to coldness. "Just after you finished the operation, the doctor said that it is not a big deal, but there is some concussion and it needs to be observed for a while. If nothing is wrong, I will leave first ..." Just after turning around, his wrist was grasped-- "Don''t go! Xiao Xi, don''t go ..." "Any thing else?" "I ..." Su Yan looked at her strugglingly and said in a breath, "Although I know you don''t need to be disdainful, but I''m sorry ... I still want to say sorry to you! I misunderstood you! You know ? When I thought I was going to die, at that moment I thought of nothing else. My only regret was that I hadn''t had time to apologize to you ... " Outside the door, Lu Jingli looked at Ning Xi''s wrist held by Su Yan, and swallowed his mouth in horror. Turning to look at his brother''s expression, it really wasn''t terrible ... It s crazy. What is Xiao Xixi trying to do? Chapter 215： Xiaobao is worried Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Su Yan, you don''t have to apologize, because even if you give you another chance, you will still choose to believe in Ning Xue." Su Yan hurried, "I don''t..." "Don''t say you won''t, just take the current things. Ning Xuelu is telling you that she is innocent. Isn''t it clear that the relationship has pushed everything to Cui Caijing? And you, is it again? I believe her unconditionally? If I tell you now, she is lying to you, do you believe me?" Ning Xi asked one word at a time. Su Yan subconsciously avoided her cold eyes, and then firmly said, "I will investigate clearly!" Ning Xi smiled and shook his head. "If you need to verify it, then you don''t believe it. When you believed in her, I couldn''t even listen to it in half a sentence." "Little eve, I..." "Yan brother..." "Xiao Xi!" Su Yan suddenly raised his head, this time, he heard clearly, she really called him "Yan brother." Ning Xi looked at the night outside the eyes, and saw the distant time and space through the night, the tone of the air, "Dan brother, do you still remember? When I was nine years old, I especially wanted to buy a school bag with my idol print. But the family refused, followed by, the family lost fifty dollars. My grandmother insisted that I stole it. At that time, even my father and mother were a little suspicious of me. Although Xiaonuo guarded me, but at that time He also thinks that I took it because he knows that I really like that male star..." When Ning Xi was halfway through, Su Yan couldnt listen, and his body trembled with red eyes. Ning Xi laughed at himself and his voice was hoarse. "There was only you, only you believed that I didn''t take it. I took it out with me. I knocked at the door of a family in the middle of the night and asked the children who had been to my house that day. Finally, I asked. Out of the real stealing people... do you know? At that time, I was thinking, this person in front of me, I must marry him when I grow up! "Xiao Xi, don''t say it..." Su Yan embarrassedly closed his eyes. Outside the door, Lu Jingli is also in his heart, don''t say it again! ! ! I am afraid that this hospital will be demolished tonight! Because Lu Haos gas field was so terrible at this moment, even the anger of Lianjiang Makino was suppressed, and he coughed away from him. Just when everyone''s eyes were in the ward, Xiaobao, standing next to Lu Hao, suddenly broke the hand of Lu Hao and quickly rushed into the ward. Like the little wolf, the little guy grabbed Ning Xis hand and hugged her leg tightly. The beautiful big eyes filled with anger and Su Yan... "I rely on! Xiaobao--" Lu Jingli was shocked, was about to rush in, was lifted by Lu Hao to stop. Lu Jingli only reacted. If he went in, he couldnt tell. Ning Xi was shocked by Xiao Bao who suddenly rushed over. "Hey, baby... how come you?" She looked out through the glass window on the door and seemed to see Lu Hao in the corridor outside. Xiaobao looked at her with her small head, her eyes were red, and it became wet after a while, and the eyes of the big drops rolled down... Ning Xi looked anxious immediately. "Hey, don''t cry! What the **** is this! Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry! Auntie will take you back!" Ning Xi picked up Xiao Bao is about to go, Su Yan, who has already been stunned on the bed, finally returned to God to stop her - "Little eve! This child... is... who is it?" Chapter 216： The old mood is back? Ning Xi subconsciously pressed Xiaobao''s face on his shoulder, patted his back, and replied casually, "A friend''s child, I''m gone, so you can heal yourself! I will contact you later Ning Xue came down. " After Ning Xi left, Su Yan stared at the door, her face full of suspicion. What happened to that child? Why did he suddenly feel that the child''s eyebrows looked a bit like Ning Xi? He even horribly recalled the dead baby five years ago. If the child had not died, it would be almost so old ... Damn, what was he thinking about! It''s crazy! That child died five years ago! Yeah ... dead ... must be dead ... in that case it is impossible to survive ... Looking at Ning Xi, who came out less than five seconds after Xiaobao went in, Lu Jingli couldn''t help but snap a finger, Xiaobao, what a beautiful job! When Ning Xi looked at Lu Tingxiao''s expression, he immediately knew that he was going to blame Xiaobao, so he hurriedly protected Xiaobao before he said, "Don''t blame Xiaobao, what a little kid knows! I didn''t bother me!" Lu Tingxiao''s expression was helpless, "You are too used to him." It was obviously a tone of blame, but there was no anger on his face. Jiang Muye on the side watched as Lu Tingxiao waited for Ning Xi to immediately condense all the low pressure, and even a tender expression, changed his face faster than flipping through the book, and his inner shock was beyond words. Hypocrisy is too hypocritical! "Who makes you always so fierce to Xiaobao, I''ll make it up for you!" Ning Xi touched Xiao Baozi''s head, and his eyes scratched a gloom. This time is not good for Xiaobao, there will be no chance in the future. After leaving the hospital, after getting in the car, Ning Xi held the bun in his arms for a while and the little guy fell asleep soon. Lu Jingli stunned for a long time and finally couldn''t help it. He took a look at Ning Xi in the back seat and hurriedly asked, "Xiao Xixi, you are Yan Yan''s elder brother and melancholy. What are you playing? Shouldn''t you want to rekindle that old man? " Jiang Muye, the co-pilot, heard a whisper, "Rekindling a fart! I was almost fooled by her just now, and her girl was playing a little white flower again! Not only that ... but also a beauty scheme! " Ning Xi held her chin and raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, "You have grown into the golden retriever, but you have seen it all!" Sitting next to Ning Xi, Lu Tingxiao looked slightly cold. Just now he saw that Ning Xi''s attitude towards Su Yan was not sincere. What really made him angry was-- Beauty count ... She actually uses it for people other than him ... "By the way, I have to make a call to Ning Xueluo!" Ning Xi still held Xiaobao in her arms, carefully moved it, and took out her mobile phone. "Let''s hug." Lu Tingxiao helped hug Xiaobao over. After dialing the number, there was a sharp voice from Ning Xueluo on the other end of the phone, "Ning Xi? Oh, what do you call me? Yaowu Yangwei? Bitch! Look at my reputation, you are happy now, proud? Let me tell you, you are too proud to be too early! Do you think Brother Yan and Mom and Dad will believe you in your gossip? But a hunk really thinks it is ... " After Ning Xue fell almost scolded, Ning Xi said quietly, "Ms. Ning ... let me remind you that I now turn on the speaker, and Su Yan is next to me ~" Chapter 217： Can be worse Ning Xueluo: "" There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, and then suddenly hung up. You don''t need to know what Ning Xueluo''s expression will be when he hears this sentence, and how he hangs up in a panic. "Well! Xiao Xixi, you are too bad! The woman is probably terrified of you!" Lu Jingli admired. "This is broken? I have never seen the world! Let me see if there is anything worse!" Ning Xi ticked her lips and clicked on her phone a few seconds later, the phone came to her just now A conversation with Ning Xueluo. Yes, she recorded it. Originally, she really planned to call Ning Xueluo in front of Su Yan, and then turned on the speaker to let Su Yan listen, because Xiaobao could only change her plan. Fortunately, the final result does not affect. Ning Xi edited the recording and sent it to Su Yan, regretfully sighing, "Unfortunately, this trick can only be used once, and Ning Xueluo will definitely be wary of talking to me in the future. But, once is enough It''s up! " I had expected that Ning Xueluo would die without acknowledging it. Today, she is going to bury a seed of doubt in Su Yan''s heart completely. Just wait until the dog bites the dog ... Lu Jingli shuddered and said, "Xiao Xixi, if I have something to offend you in the future, you can tell me directly, I can just let it go, but don''t be so overcast with me! I''m so scared afraid" Ning Xi chuckled, and simply said, "Relax, for your brother''s sake, I won''t care about you." Lu Jingli heard his eyes light up, "My brother''s face is so big?" Ning Xi gave him a white look, "Nonsense, he is my boss and my benefactor! It is not too much to be a cow or a horse!" After hearing this answer, Lu Tingxiao narrowed her eyes, and the light under her eyes flickered like a shooting star, leaving nothing but darkness ... Although she had done very carefully, he was clearly aware of her change of attitude towards him when she returned tonight. From choosing Lu Jingli to accompany her to the hospital just now, to deliberately approaching Su Yan and even showing the deliberate intention to cause his rejection, to seemingly inadvertently reminding him of his identity and clarifying the relationship with him ... Just as he had boiled the frog in warm water and moisturized her silently and slowly accepted herself, at this moment she also learned the same way and was slowly away from him ... There is no doubt that she is really a good student who has applied her knowledge. He was regarded as a cocoon to restrain himself, trapped in the cage he created, knowing what she wanted to do, but he was helpless. Late at night, Lu Zhai. Ning Xi lay on the big bed and counted the sheep''s maggots full of brains, still no sleepiness at all. So he picked up the phone and opened WeChat. After brushing the circle of friends for a while and then staying for a while, she typed a line: I could have tolerated darkness if I had never seen the sun. But now, the sun shone my loneliness even more desolate. This sentence comes from a small poem by the female poet Dickinson. I don''t know why, but at this time I thought that it was unusually in line with her mood ... The first to reply to her was ... Lu Jingli ... [Well, all things are recovering, spring flowers are blooming, and animals are here again ... ah! I smell the breath of love! ] Ning Xi''s mouth twitched, and Lu Jingli was too fast, and didn''t he need to sleep in the middle of the night? Surprisingly, Jiang Muye didn''t sleep even after the goods were so late, and commented to her [The sour labor and teeth are going to fall! ] Ning Xi was preparing a few words from Qijiang Makino, and her expression was tense. She heard the sound of her door squeaking and being pushed away ... Chapter 218： Can do whatever Ning Xi lowered her phone subconsciously and held her breath. She was not alert and alert, but nervous. Because she heard the footsteps of Lu Tingxiao. Lu Tingxiao came to her this time to do something? It''s three o''clock in the morning! The strangest thing is that with Lu Tingxiao''s character, he will never do such things without knocking on the door ... Just when Ning Xi''s brain was in chaos, the familiar figure had reached her bed. There were no lights in her room, and there was no moon tonight, so that the entire room was dark and could only see a fuzzy shadow. The shadow stood there silently, motionless. Ning Xi''s heart was almost jumping to her throat, and she was about to break the tormented silence with a flash of light in her head, and suddenly thought of something. Lu Tingxiao has sleepwalking! Then she quickly said something and was swallowed back quickly, so as not to wake him. Hey, but ... what exactly does he want to do? After about five seconds, Lu Tingxiao took another step forward, sat down on the edge of her bed, lifted off half of her quilt, and then ... lay beside her like this ... Ning Xi: "..." Moreover, this is not over yet. As soon as Lu Tingxiao lay down, she stretched out her long arms and dragged her into her arms, holding it tightly, like holding a pillow. Ning Xi: "..." Ning Xi''s cheek was forced to land on Tingxiao''s warm chest imperviously, with his steady breathing on the top of his head, his scorching palms around his waist, and the faint cologne in his entire nose. breath Longevity! This is crazy! Ning Xi has been sprinting for eight hundred miles in her heart, but in reality, she can only tolerate almost internal injuries. Thinking that when Lu Tingxiao first sleepwalked, she was still thinking that it must be because of "thinking day and night and dreaming." The next day also reminded Lu Tingxiao that she needed to find a woman ... Now she understands it! Understand the real meaning of the phrase "everyday thinking, some night dreaming!" So, who can tell her what she should do now? Is it waiting for Lu Tingxiao to leave by himself? It didn''t matter if you didn''t know anything before, but now, why not? Ning Xi tentatively moved his body to break free, and the end result was a sweating pant, and someone still remained motionless. She was worried about waking him up, but not too hard. No way, Ning Xi finally compromised. Hey, forget it, just sleep! Anyway, when he wakes up, he doesn''t remember anything ... Outside the window, the breeze fiddles with dark clouds, and the moon pierces its head out of the clouds, and drops a clear room through the window. Lu Tingxiao''s side face appeared so unexpectedly before her eyes ... Ning Xi''s heart missed a half-beat, and then instantly felt like a drum. She was afraid that jumping too hard would wake Lu Tingxiao. I don''t know if the moon is too beautiful tonight, or because of the people in front of her, Ning Xi couldn''t help but reached out and touched the man''s cheek, "Lu Tingxiao ..." Now, no matter what she does, anyway, he doesn''t know anything, and he doesn''t have any memory? Alas, doesn''t that mean she can do whatever she wants? The thought made her beast that was deep inside suppressed start to move ... Ning Xi touched the man''s forehead, eyebrows, nose, and finally stayed on the thin lips ... Chapter 219： Seductive Afterwards, Ning Xi leaned slowly and stopped when she was only one centimeter away from the man''s lips. Well Kiss, still kiss ... This is a problem. "Isn''t it good to take advantage of others while taking advantage of others?" "But who made you come to my bed by yourself, can''t blame me, right?" "Besides, you bit me last time!" "I''m going, what the **** am I doing! It''s so dazzling! I fainted!" ... Ning Xi thought for a long time and finally lay back obediently. At the same time, the man''s stiff body finally relaxed, while at the same time, he was full of loss. This feeling of being trapped half way up is simply ... However, in the next second, her arms had already given up, and the girl who was lying obediently moved suddenly, followed by two warm softness and pressed her lips uncontrollably ... The slippery tongue licked his lips fiercely, his teeth tentatively biting several bites, and even boldly tried to pry open his switch ... Rao is as calm as Lu Tingxiao, and almost lost his temper at the moment. This feeling of being forced to kiss can only lie down and not take back the initiative, it is even more tragic than the former! The girl''s kiss technique was really bad, it was just a messy licking and biting, but it caused his lower abdomen to be lit instantly ... After kissing, Ning Xi wiped his mouth and finally lay back contentedly, muttering to himself, "Dizzy and faint! Such a good opportunity, do not kiss or kiss! This is at least a lifetime No regrets! " After hearing this, Lu Tingxiao really didn''t know if he should qi or laugh. Just a kiss without regrets in this life? My dear, your life goal is really too low. I want to give you, and more ... After kissing Lu Tingxiao, Ning Xi couldn''t sleep anymore, so he started to touch the phone and opened the webpage for a while to entertain the news. As she expected, Ning Xueluo issued a statement for the first time, putting all the responsibilities on assistant Cui Caijing and putting herself on the victim''s side. However, the prosperous side is not vegetarian, especially to control the direction of public opinion is Liang Feixing''s specialty. Under Liang Feixing''s public relations, the current Ning Xueluo''s statement has had little effect. Most people think that Ning Xueluo deliberately shirk responsibility. A little assistant just took care of you because you scolded her. It takes too much effort to retaliate against you. Some people think that Ning Xueluo is angry with Jia Qingqing because of his relationship with Jia Qingqing, and some people think that Ning Xueluo is jealous that Ning Xi looks better than her, and some even speculate whether Su Yan often runs the crew on Ning Xi. So Ning Xueluo was so anxious to get rid of Ning Xi ... In short, the gentle and generous image created by Ning Xueluo on weekdays was severely hit this time. In addition, fans are most concerned about the future shooting of "The World", which is also the most important thing for Ning Xi. The company is already processing it, but there is no exact answer yet. Call tomorrow to find out with Nyingchi! After watching the entertainment news, Ning Xi landed on Weibo again, and unexpectedly found that after this incident, her Weibo fans increased greatly, and a lot of passers-by were added. The comments below are all words that encourage her to comfort her. Ning Xi thought about it, and then edited a Weibo and posted it- Chapter 220： Do you want to go out [Instead of caring about others'' betrayal and badness, it is better to manage your own dignity and beauty. Those who can''t kill us will make us stronger! ] There are many night owls on Weibo, and her comments are reposted and the number of likes is rising. Within five minutes of posting a Weibo, Jiang Muye also reposted, with a sentence of support in a satisfactory manner. The fans screamed with excitement below. The CP in this play actually entered a company in reality. Wouldn''t it be more likely that something would happen? What surprised Ning Xi was that in the hot comments below her Weibo, in addition to those who care about and support her and gossip, she and Jiang Muye, the top-ranked comments were-- [Goddess Goddess! Last time I saw Lu Tingxiao retweeted Weibo related to you! Have you ever seen Lu Da BOSS at Shengshi Entertainment? Have you talked to him? Is he handsome or not? Exploding photos! Seeking benefits! ] Ning Xi was full of black lines, "Have I ever seen Lu Da BOSS? Of course I have seen nonsense! Just lie next to me, you stupid humans! Send a photo? Then forget it! Of course the male **** must keep it I kept it private ... " Ning Xi continued to brush while mumbling, and the final result was that she became more and more energetic. Hey, really should nt brush meager when insomnia. What she needs now is a book of advanced mathematics! I was worried. A phone call came in suddenly. The caller showed Jiang Muye. Fortunately, she turned on the mute just now. Ning Xi lowered her voice and connected the phone. "Hey, why?" "I still want to ask you, why don''t you sleep at night?" Ning Xi rolled her eyes, "I''ll give you the same thing ~" "Why are you talking so low?" Jiang Muye asked suspiciously. "In the evening, would you let me talk to you?" "No ..." Jiang Muye said in a tone of Holmes''s upper body, determinedly, "Someone beside you!" Ning Xi heard a whisper in her heart, and then said with confidence, "What''s wrong with me sleeping with little buns? Would you be so surprised?" "Really?" Suddenly Ning Xi felt that her hands on her waist seemed to tighten tightly, and she was almost stunned, and she answered quickly, "Otherwise? Is it still Lu Tingxiao who is lying next to me? Are you suffering from paranoia?" Jiang Muye turned his back and thought he thought too much, "I just ask whatever you want!" "That''s right ..." Ning Xi suddenly remembered something and frowned. "How''s the matter in your house?" Jiang Muye was silent for a while, and then replied: "It''s almost solved, just after I met you last night, the collaborators who didn''t let go suddenly suddenly let go, but it''s so coincident!" The implication is obviously because Lu Tingxiao guessed something ... "That''s good." Ning Xi relieved. "Are you free tomorrow?" Jiang Muye snorted, "Why? I''m busy!" "Oh, that''s fine." Ning Xi said he was going to hang up. "Wait, but it will be useful tomorrow. What is your business?" Jiang Muye hurriedly asked. Ning Xi leisurely said, "It will be autumn tomorrow, the weather is so good, and there is no need to make a movie. Would you like to go out for a wave?" "What?" Jiang Muye almost thought that he had a hallucination. After all, she had avoided herself as a flood beast since returning home. "You ... what''s your conspiracy?" "Where there are so many questions, don''t go down!" "go with!" Chapter 221： Who is dating you late at night. In the girl''s long breathing, the man finally opened his eyes slowly, and his deep eyes were cold and icy. In the moonlight, he watched the girl calmly and quietly, and kissed her lips gently. From the first glance when I saw her, I wanted to lock her at home and lock her on the bed. She was not allowed to go anywhere, so that no one could look at her more. Only he could see, and only him ... Even he was surprised how he endured it till now. After the man kissed lightly, she opened the girl''s teeth and wrapped her tongue firmly until the girl frowned and almost woke up because she couldn''t breathe ... After a long while, he finally left, touching the girl''s cheek, and sighed inaudibly, "Ning Xi, don''t test my endurance anymore. I can''t guarantee, how long can I endure ... nor can I guarantee ... I will What to do ... " the next morning. Ning Xi didn''t know when he fell asleep last night. Anyway, when he woke up, Lu Tingxiao was no longer in bed. It was almost nine o''clock when I got up because I slept too late. A bunch of Jiang Muye''s missed calls in the mobile phone, and sent WeChat to scold her for letting him dove again. Ning Xi scratched her head and returned a message to Jiang Muye for him to come over, then went to wash, then went downstairs. Lu Tingxiao went to work, and Xiaobao didn''t bother her to sleep, she was obediently reading on the sofa. "Baby, come here!" Ning Xi beckoned at Xiaobao. Xiaobao immediately lowered the book and ran to run. Ning Xi hugged the little guy. "Auntie, will you take you out to play today?" Xiaobao was surprised when he heard his words, and nodded strongly. At this moment, a car horn sounded at the gate. Ning Xi led Xiaobao out the door. Jiang Muye was stunned when she saw Ning Xi. She is wearing a ponytail, wearing bib pants, a cartoon printed white T inside, and a shoulder bag slung across her. "Let''s go!" Ning Xi took Xiaobao to get on the train. Jiang Muye stared at Xiaobao next to her, "Don''t tell me, did you take this guy with you on a date?" Ning Xi gave him a white look, "Who''s dating you! How about I take Xiaobao out for a picnic in the autumn!" Jiang Muye''s eyes widened. "What do you ask me to do?" "Of course it''s driving! I thought about it for a while. Only you are free today!" Lu''s Group is talking about what big list, Lu Tingxiao and Lu Jingli have been busy this time. "..." Jiang Muye said silently. "Can''t walk! If the sun doesn''t go, it will go down!" Ning Xi urged. Jiang Makino appointed the car on the ground. "Are you not afraid that we will be recognized?" "Just a little disguise!" Jiang Muye looked slightly faint, some uncomfortable, "pretending what? Family of three?" "I want to be beautiful, I''m my sister, Xiaobao is my brother, as for you ..." "What am I? Dad?" "I am! You are the driver!" Jiang Muye: "..." "Remember to go to the supermarket first! Also buy barbecue grills for meat and drinks!" "I see." Jiang Muye answered with a dark cloud on his face. This bastard, you know, pit him! After shopping in the supermarket, Ning Xi found a small river with nice scenery and nobody, and happily taught Xiaobao''s skewers while humming. Jiang Muye also sang while fishing with a fishing rod: "Today is a sunny day, but you showed up with your brother and saw his face. My mood immediately turned cloudy, like a wound being salted ..." Ning Xi folded her arms: "Enough! Happy singing to Grandpa!" "It''s a fine day today, it''s so beautiful everywhere, it''s so beautiful ..." Chapter 222： Pretend to fail Jiang Muye has been listless and waited until he started eating. At least Ning Xi''s cooking skills are nothing to say, but it''s also barbecue, but she''s grilled so deliciously. It is estimated that it was very hard for him, and Xiao Bao, who had always ignored anyone except Ning Xi, even handed him a string of lamb. Jiang Muye was simply flattered. and He found that Ning Xi was not exaggerating at all. This kid is really flattering when he is good! No wonder Ning Xi treats him so well ... It s so unfair. It s a genetic mutation. Why did Lu Tingxiao give birth to such a cute son? Jiang Muye tried to think carefully in his heart while rubbing his flesh. Although this time he went out as a coolie, others didn''t know. I watched Lu Tingxiao show affection in the circle of friends every day. It''s his turn to show once ... Jiang Muye hesitated a few times secretly, hid aside, picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of Ning Xi''s back, and then uploaded it to the circle of friends-[wave in a wave! Autumn tour ING ~] With Lu Tingxiao''s eyesight, I can definitely recognize who this back is! Soon the following fox friends and dog friends began to comment: [Wow! Girl is on time! Just looking at the back knows that it must be beautiful! ] [Jiang Muye, your boy is too irritable, so he brought our sister to us! ] [Come here, come here! Don''t be stingy! ] [How does it look young? Are you an adult? Jiang Makino, wouldn''t you do anything illegal? ] ... After a while, Lu Jingli also emerged: [Eh! The barbecue looks so delicious! And chicken wings, and grilled fish ... Little bunny, don''t even call me a sashimi! ] Lu Jingli''s focus ... it really is different from ordinary people ... After waiting for a long time, the person he really waited for finally appeared, and the latest information showed that Lu Tingxiao had just replied to him. Jiang Muye hurriedly went to see what he responded, but his face turned black as soon as he saw it clearly ... Lu Tingxiao replied: [Don''t let Xiaobao eat too much, he has been a bit overweight recently. ] Come on! Little treasure! How did Lu Tingxiao know that Xiaobao was also there? Jiang Muye repeatedly went to see the picture he posted, and finally found out what the problem was. In the reflection on the river in the photo, Xiaobao appeared ... Specially, my eyesight is too much! Jiang Muye pretended to fail, and the defeated **** ran back with a gimmick, and then saw Ning Xi was calling. "Who''s calling?" Jiang Muye asked casually. "Sister Zhizhi ~" Ning Xi answered. After a little familiarity, Ning Xi decisively changed the title from Sister Lin to the more intimate Sister Zhizhi. Jiang Muye took a sip of juice, "What''s straight!" "My agent, Nyingchi! Is it Ganoderma lucidum?" As soon as the words fell, the juice that Jiang Muye just drank all spewed out instantly, "Who are you talking about?" "Linzhi Zhi, Leng Manyun''s agent! You didn''t watch my press conference that day? Wouldn''t the reaction be so slow!" Ning Xi gave him a scornful look. "Well! Anyway, I know the results, I still look at the fart! Lin Zhizhi, why is it Lin Zhizhi?" Knowing that Ning Xi has been upset and annoyed since the signing of the prosperous world, he just understood the situation casually, but he did not see it at all. Who knew that Lu Tingxiao had buried such a big bomb for him! Ning Xi was puzzled, "Why not Lin Zhizhi? Why are you so excited? Is it your ex-girlfriend?" Jiang Muye: "..." Seeing Jiang Muye''s weirdness, Ning Xi snapped his fingers, "Oh my little brain, is smart, I guessed it?" "Don''t talk to me ... I need to be quiet ..." Chapter 223： Its not clear to people or dogs In this game, Jiang Muye lost. Strictly speaking, it was his horn of war that sounded, and he found that he had stepped on a mine, and he could no longer move forward in one step ... The enemy is too fierce! Ning Xi said in an unacceptable tone, "I didn''t expect it, people like Sister Zhizhi will sometimes be blind!" Jiang Muye glared at her: "What''s the matter with you! What is blind? You''re blind! Even people like Su Yan can see you!" Ning Xi sighed, "Hey, we blame us for being so young, people or dogs can''t see clearly!" "You ..." Jiang Muye was so speechless and angry, "Now you know how insidious and devious Lu Tingxiao''s guy is, even for such a shameless means!" After saying that she was going to look at Ning Xi''s regretful expression, she saw that she was smiling with a grimace on her face "Master BOSS is really wise and brave enough to plan ahead and win a thousand miles away ..." Jiang Muye''s face was as dark as the bottom of the pot. "Ning Xi, you are really helpless!" Suddenly Ning Xi rushed forward with a look of disapproval, "Hey, what''s going on between you and Sister Zhizhi? Seeing your expression, it doesn''t seem to be as simple as your ex-girlfriend!" Jiang Muye could not be so afraid of a former girlfriend. "Take care of yourself!" Jiang Muye asked, hesitantly, "What did she call you just now?" Ning Xi shrugged. "Nothing was said. Just tell me that the screenwriter is revising the script, and start it about half a month later." "Mr. Ming also told me that after the modification, the line between Meng Changge and Sun Yanqing will be more prominent. As for whether Ning Xueluo and Zhao Sizhou will be replaced, it is unclear, but Lu Tingxiao will protect you so I will definitely change Human! "Jiang Muye said with a sour tone. Ning Xi shook her head, "Well, if Lu Tingxiao really considers it from my perspective, then he will definitely not change people. Because, in the play, he completely defeated Ning Xueluo and let her become my foil. , Is the coolest way to get revenge on me! " As soon as the voice fell, a latest entertainment information popped up on Ning Xi''s phone. She has subscribed to some important entertainment information, and will pop up on her own every time there is the latest news. After Ning Xi watched her mouth, she couldn''t help raising her lips slightly, she looked like a pregnant girl ... Jiang Muye was thundered by her expression, and looked up suspiciously-- Then I saw that the entertainment news showed that Shengshigang had released the latest announcement. The Lu Group supplemented the funds previously withdrawn by Ningshi International and Xinghui Entertainment. The project "The World" was entirely taken over by Shengshi Entertainment. Due to the progress of shooting, none of the original characters in the play will change ... Looking at the tacit understanding and understanding between Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao, Jiang Muye felt blocked for a while. "I don''t know if you are completely trapped. You like Lu Tingxiao so much ... I can really hold back. Not with him? " Ning Xi was lying on the grass, picking a dog''s tail and scratching it in his mouth. "Whoever said that they must be together? Because there are few people who like to be together? How many people can go to the end This state ... is already good ... " The best result is to return friends and confidants, even if the worst result, there is nothing wrong with forgetting the rivers and lakes, the memory can always stay in the most beautiful time. Chapter 224： Enemies are narrow The half-month holiday cannot be wasted. The next day, Ning Xi continued to take Xiaobao out. "Miss Xi, do you want to wait for the young master to come back from work and go with you?" The old housekeeper finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and began to try to be a matchmaker. Ning Xi scratched his head. "Never mind, he''s so busy! Let''s go alone!" How could she wait for him to come back from work when she was looking for Lu Tingxiao ... "Then, let them follow. The young master explained that the young master''s safety cannot be careless." The old housekeeper said, pointing to the three bodyguards in black sunglasses next to him. This request makes sense ... Ning Xi naturally could only agree. In this way, there is no need to find Jiang Muye to do cool work ... How did she feel that Lu Tingxiao was intentional? Today''s schedule for Ning Xi is to bring Xiaobao to buy toys and clothes. Of course, because she has not yet started construction, and has no salary for the time being, she still uses Lu Tingxiao''s card. While shopping, she accidentally found a newly opened children''s clothing store with all the clothes very fashionable, so she completely opened the buy-buy mode. "Baby baby, this one looks good too, go in and try it out!" Xiao Bao nodded and obediently entered the fitting room. Ning Xi was waiting outside for the buns to change clothes, and suddenly saw two familiar figures passing by the shop. Ning Xueluo held Su Yan''s hand affectionately, and the two were talking while strolling. "Wow, the children''s clothes in this store are so cute! Brother Yan, let''s go and have a look! Next month is the birthday of Fanglin''s son, shall we buy a suit as a gift?" "Um." Su Yan answered with no expression. "Have you ever seen Fanglin''s son? White and fat are so cute! Brother Yan, do you think we will be so cute if we have a son in the future?" Ning Xueluo asked with a shame. "Probably." Su Yan was obviously not interested, and her answer was somewhat perfunctory. Ning Xueluo lost her face, "Brother Yan, are you still angry with me? I have already publicly apologized on Weibo. You also heard Cai Jing''s explanation in person. As for the call ... I really did it because you suddenly ignored me, and I drank a little more wine, and then I kept my word out of my anger ... I regretted it ... " "Xiao Xi ..." Ning Xueluo was explaining. Su Yan''s name was suddenly heard from Su Yan''s mouth, then she followed Su Yan''s gaze and saw Ning Xi standing next to a row of hangers. "Sister ..." Ning Xue dropped into her eyes, and immediately rushed forward to hold her hand. "Sister, I finally saw you! I have always wanted to apologize to you face to face, but you have been ignoring these days I do nt answer my calls and I do nt know where you live ... When people asked me at the beginning, I said, I did nt believe that you did that, and it turned out to be a misunderstanding, I knew you would nt do that! Although the truth is now clear, the damage to you has been caused. Although I am also a victim, this incident is after all caused by me. You are involved in me, so I am sorry, I am really sorry! You can hit me and scold me, as long as you can calm down! " Ning Xueluo''s remarks came down to the heart, and she even felt as if Ning Xi was ignorant and bullying her. Ning Xi did not speak as sharply as irony as before, but looked at Su Yan with a helpless and tired look. Chapter 225： Provocation failed That look made Su Yan feel a slight pain in his heart as if bitten by an aphid, and hurriedly pulled Ning Xueluo, "Xueluo, calm down." Ning Xueluo didn''t notice Ning Xi''s small movements, and her tears fell down, "Brother Yan, can you tell me to my sister, you know how much pain and blame I have these days, I really hope She can forgive me! Otherwise I really ... " Su Yan looked at the woman who was crying in her arms, and she finally softened. "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry, this matter is indeed very blame." Ning Xueluo heard a proud smile across the corner of her mouth, crying more sadly on the surface, but secretly looking forward to the outbreak of Ning Xi. In the past, every time she asked for forgiveness, Ning Xi would definitely be very excited. She would say something that was offensive, making Su Yan hate her more than once. Definitely this time ... Ning Xi pinched her eyebrows tiredly, and then sighed, "Forget it, Ning Xueluo, I saw your apology and received it. Since it is a misunderstanding, forget it, I forgive you." "You ... what are you talking about?" Ning Xueluo changed her face instantly, her face unbelievable. Su Yan was very relieved, "Xue Luo, can you rest assured now?" Ning Xueluo couldn''t say a word, his face turned into a pig''s liver color. On the other side, the door of the fitting room opened, and Xiaobao changed out and came out. There was a hint of warmth flashing on Ning Xi''s hypocrisy mask, and he walked over with a smile and hugged Xiaobao, and then said to the clerk, "All the clothes I just tried on should be worn directly on this body." "Okay, I''ll get you a list right away!" The clerk responded with a smile. Ning Xi nodded to Su Yan slightly, then took Xiaobao directly away. The black bodyguard behind him paid the bill and carried the big bag to follow. This scene made Ning Xue Luo startled, and then there was a very excited expression on his face. "Did Fang Lin and Xuan Xuan say the truth? Last time they told me that they saw Ning Xi in the mall buying a child I still don''t believe in clothes! Sister she ... She wouldn''t really have done the outer room of a rich old man and gave him a son ... " It''s a pity Ning Xi walked too fast just now, she didn''t see the look of the child, and didn''t have time to hide the evidence ... "Snow falls! No bullshit!" Su Yanwen Yan immediately interrupted her with a serious look, and looked at the direction of Ning Xi''s departure with complex eyes. "I have seen this child once, Xiao Xi said, it''s just a friend''s son!" Ning Xueluo hurriedly said, "Brother Yan, you are so naive. The friend''s son can treat him so well? See if she has a bodyguard to follow, or a black card. How many nanny bodyguards do people need to take care of her? ? " A trace of struggle and hesitation appeared between Su Yan''s eyebrows, and then he didn''t know what he thought, so he firmly said: "Xue Luo, in my heart, Xiao Xi is my sister. If you insult her, you will insult me! Let me hear that! Others can doubt her, but we can''t, you know? " Ning Xueluo never expected that Su Yan''s attitude towards Ning Xi would change so much after this incident. Damn, in the hospital that day, what kind of ecstasy soup Ning Xi poured into him? Su Yan suddenly believed her so much that she couldn''t even listen to her words ... Chapter 226： Why is everyone assisting "I''m sorry Brother Yan, I know I''m wrong, I will never do it again!" Ning Xue Luo said with a gritted teeth. It seems that this time aroused the guilt in Su Yan''s heart, making Su Yan no longer easily doubt Ning Xi. But what about it, since he doesn''t believe what others say, find an opportunity for him to see for himself, he should believe it! It''s too easy to find Ning Xi''s flaws. Before, she and Jiang Muye were not clear. Now there are more children, which is really more and more interesting! But recently, I have been patient for a while, and wait until Su Yan''s guilt fades to her ... Downstairs in the mall, Ning Xi and Xiaobao were preparing to go home, and suddenly found that the car waiting at the door was gone. "Well, what about our car?" Ning Xi looked confused. Shouldn''t it be stolen? But how is it possible that there are drivers in the car ... The bodyguard following him replied: "Miss, our car is gone, because the boss just called to say that he came to pick up after work." "Ah?" Ning Xi heard a moment, and said in a hurry, "Well, let''s go by ourselves, in case he has to work overtime or be delayed ..." Without saying a word, a black Maybach docked steadily, and the window of the rear seat slowly lowered, revealing an expressionless face, "Done shopping?" Ning Xi nodded stiffly. Because these two days she got up early and went to bed early to avoid contact with Lu Tingxiao, so although she lived under the same roof, she had not seen him for two days. "Come back home?" "Uh-huh!" Ning Xi appointed Dila to pull the car door and hug Xiaobao, then went to open the door of the co-pilot by himself and wanted to sit in front. As a result, one of the bodyguards came forward in a frightened voice, "Miss, the co-pilot is not safe. Let me sit down. You can just sit at the back, it''s spacious." "Oh ..." Ning Xi reappointed. After getting in the car, Ning Xi sat as close to the side of the car as possible, despite a small bun in the middle. Lu Tingxiao''s attitude was as usual. With a laptop on his lap, he was quickly typing on the keyboard and busy. Ning Xi was relieved when she saw this. As a result, ten minutes later, Lu Tingxiao seemed to have finished his work, put down the computer, hugged the drowsy little treasure on his knee, put the computer on his other side, and then naturally moved towards Ning Xi''s Moved one position. The familiar clear breath suddenly violated the safety distance, and Ning Xi''s body hair almost exploded. He subconsciously posted it to the door again, and his face was almost pasted to the window ... "Ning Xi ..." Lu Tingxiao''s voice sounded in his ear. "Ah? What''s wrong?" Ning Xi turned her head. Lu Tingxiao looked at her and said slowly, "Are you hiding from me?" "Ha! How ... how is it possible! Why should I hide from you! It''s just beautiful, there are clouds of fire outside the window, it''s beautiful, I look at the scenery ... just look at the scenery ..." Ning Xi moved back with a whisper. As a result, at this moment, the driver in front didn''t know how to drive, and suddenly a sharp turn, Ning Xi''s body was forced to dump in the direction of the landing Tingxiao. Lu Tingxiao frowned slightly, stretched out an arm to protect her shoulder, and never let down. "I''m sorry boss, a car just came in suddenly!" Cheng Fenghui, an assistant driving in front, reported. Lu Tingxiao: "Well, slow down." Go back to processing capital. Cheng Feng: "Yes!" Ning Xi: "..." From the housekeeper to the bodyguard to the assistant, why does she have the illusion that everyone is assisting Lu Tingxiao? Chapter 227： I miss you After returning home in the evening, Ning Xi continued to use weight loss as an excuse. She didn''t eat dinner and rushed into the room for the first time. Thank you so much for her soaring weight with Xiaobaozi these days, so she has such a good reason! After a while, the knock on the door sounded, but it was good that the footsteps were not Lu Tingxiao. Ning Xi had just taken a shower, walking through the door while wiping her hair. I saw Wanwan standing at the door, holding a tray with food in her hand, and she was shocked when she saw Ning Xi''s appearance just after taking a shower. The girl in front of her was so beautiful. The skin was so rosy and red after the shower. Even a woman couldn''t help but watch her, and it was no wonder that the young master ... Wanwan quickly shook his head and returned to God, and said, "Miss Xiaoxi, my master asked me to bring something to eat. Although it is important to maintain my figure, I ca nt starve. These are low-fat, low-calorie foods. It s okay to eat a bit! "Okay, thank you, Wanwan!" Looking at the cute little maid, Ning Xi''s nervousness eased a lot. "Wanwan, you change your hairstyle, it''s so cute, it''s very suitable for you!" "Thank you, Miss Xiao Xi!" Wan Wan happily touched her hair, then hesitated and said, "Miss Xiao Xi, you are really good. In fact, I think you are a good match with the young master. If you can be our young grandma, Just fine! Otherwise, we would be miserable if other deliberate women came in! " Ning Xi: "Uh ..." Why even the little maids started to assist? Please let go! Then Wanwan knocked on the door again and gave her a glass of milk. When the knock sounded for the third time, Ning Xi was lying on the balcony railing and blowing hair, thinking that it was crooked again, so he directly asked to enter. As a result, when the footsteps got closer and closer, they found something wrong. Turning around, she really saw Lu Tingxiao''s face close at hand ... "Lu Tingxiao ..." Ning Xi clenched the railing subconsciously, "Is there something wrong?" Lu Tingxiao did not speak, but stood quietly in front of her and looked at her. The girl in front of her was wearing an ankle-length pajamas with a court-style dress. The place where the cover was covered was rigorous and solid. The hair that had just been dried and was slightly wet fluttered gently in the night breeze, and water vapor remained on her cheeks. The translucent blush, and a flash of fright and precaution in his smart eyes ... Just when Ning Xi was staring at her scalp, Lu Tingxiao finally said, "Ning Xi ..." Ning Xi: "Hmm ...?" Lu Tingxiao: "I miss you very much." Ning Xi''s eyes widened suddenly, and she almost got a hallucination later, "Cough ... what ... what ..." Lu Tingxiao reached out and gently picked up a strand of shattered hair in her ears. The tone was misty like the cold air rising in the ice pond, "I haven''t seen you for a long time ..." How about two days? Alas, this is not the point! The point is that Lu Tingxiao just said she missed her? He said directly to miss her? This is not right! She must be hallucinating, right? definitely is! However, just as Ning Xi kept trying to find a proper excuse for Lu Tingxiao''s behavior, Lu Tingxiao took a step forward, wrapped her waist around with one hand, and gently moved in the direction of him, so she held her in her arms. ... At the same time, his other hand was looped up, leaning over, and burying his head in her neck socket in an extremely tired and nostalgic posture. Ning Xi: "!!!" Chapter 228： Let me hold for a while Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Damn it! What happened? Ning Xi''s brain was all garbled as if it had been invaded by a virus. The first reaction after finally waking up from the confusion was to quickly push him away. As a result, Lu Tingxiao tightened her arms, and the sound in her ear sounded pathetic, "Don''t move? Let me hug for a while ..." Ning Xi: "" How did she respond to this request? Damn, what''s going on with Lu Tingxiao? Although she has been deliberately avoiding him for the past two days, she has always been cautious and will never fight against the grass. Why did he suddenly ... Ten seconds have passed ... Thirty seconds have passed ... A minute passed ... Three minutes passed ... I promised to fall! !! !! Too wordless! At the moment when Ning Xi couldn''t bear it, Lu Tingxiao let go of her, "Sorry, a bit sick." Ning Xi swallowed, "Uh, huh, okay ..." Nima scared her heart disease, and ended up with a sentence? Even more tragic is that she can''t even say a "no"! Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl''s embarrassed expression, and the bottom of her smiling eyes was barely perceptible across the light. "Hehe, good night, good night, you too ..." She''s farting, don''t have to sleep tonight! ... The next morning, Ning Xi, who had insomnia all night, hid in bed and never dared to get up. Finally, she secretly made a phone call to Wanwan. "Wanwan, did your younger master go to work?" "No! But I think the young master is very busy. He hasn''t interrupted the phone call since he got up and downstairs. Assistant Cheng also hurried over and seemed to ask when the young master would leave ..." "and then?" "Then the young master still hasn''t left! He has been downstairs! I don''t know what to wait for ..." Ning Xi: "..." It looks like it can''t escape! Ning Xi took several deep breaths, adjusted her mentality, sacrificed an indestructible mask, and came downstairs with a calm and natural expression. I saw the old **** of Lu Tingxiao sitting on the sofa, and the special assistant Cheng Feng was holding a lot of documents in his hands, looking anxious but not urging. Ning Xi stretched her waist while going down the stairs, and looked at Lu Tingxiao downstairs, and made a surprised expression on purpose. Lu Tingxiao heard the girl s voice, raised her eyes and gave her a gentle look, and her eyes were entangled gently as if with wool ... "I''m waiting for you." Lu Tingxiao said. Ning Xi was sluggish: "..." Why did she suddenly find herself unable to talk to Lu Tingxiao? Just when Ning Xi''s face was faint, Lu Tingxiao had got up and walked towards her. Ning Xi''s conditioned reflexes wanted to hide behind, but the man''s gaze stiffly set her in place as if she had invisible power, unable to move. A moment later Lu Tingxiao had approached her, and her wide palm touched her hair. "If I don''t wait for you now, I will never see you all day." Ning Xi remained sluggish: "..." "I''m going to work." Lu Tingxiao said, leaning and putting a kiss on her forehead. Ning Xi: "..." She has completely died. Cheng Feng, behind him, was stunned by the blindfolded dog''s eyes, and then blushed with an indecent look to avoid his eyes. Too bad, he almost went mad early in the morning and did not say, but was abused once again! Chapter 229： Really cant play him Until Lu Tingxiao had gone for a long time, Ning Xi still stood still straight, unconsciously touching his forehead just kissed, the hot feeling continued. Although the kiss was only the forehead, and although she even kissed him long ago, this was the first time the kiss was sober on both sides. At this moment, Ning Xi finally understood ... Lu Tingxiao must have discovered her strategy long ago, so he changed his strategy too! What if he continued to pretend as before, but if he didn''t cover up and turned the dark into light, what would she do? by! Ruined! Sure enough he can''t play him! If you are really forced to pick that step, then there will be only one result, unhappy, even worse ... Ning Xi was panic-stricken, and suddenly felt that his feet were being dragged. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw that Xiaobao was looking at herself with her head up. "Xiao Bao ..." Ning Xi was surprised to see Xiao Bao holding a pair of watercolors in his hand, "Will you draw so soon?" Xiao Baozhen nodded, then looked at her expectantly. Ning Xi''s future plans are all to accompany Xiaobao. Yesterday, he has already arranged today''s schedule, taking Xiaobao to fly a kite, and he has to do it himself. After looking at Xiaobao''s painting, Ning Xi was a little surprised, "What you painted is ..." With the exception of her and Xiaobao herself, Xiaobao rarely painted portraits, and no one appeared in his landscape, but this time, Ning Xi found that three people appeared in his paintings. There were blossoming white clouds in the vast sky, and there were three people sitting on the cloud, one man and one woman, and a little boy in the middle. It is still an abstract painting method, but from the characteristics point of view, Ning Xi still recognized the people in the painting are she, Lu Tingxiao and Xiaobao. Xiao Bao has been waiting for Lu Tingxiao before. Even if she only paints her, or only the two of them, she never brings Lu Tingxiao. This is the first time Xiaobao has brought Lu Tingxiao ... Ning Xi looked slightly faint, but soon resumed as usual, and pulled up the small bun''s hand, "Go, let''s use it to make a kite! Grandpa butler should have prepared us for the skeleton bamboo!" Little Bun nodded, but his expression seemed a little disappointed. ... Ning Xi accompanied Xiaobao to fly the kite for a day, and she even went to cook in the evening. She took Xiaobao out to eat the other day, then came back very late, and got into the room as soon as she came back. Now it seems that this move is obviously defeated, and there is no need to continue. She had just cooked the meal, and Lu Jingli''s guy was like a dog''s nose, and followed the taste, and ran with a wagging tail. "Wow ~ it''s all my favorite food ~ Sister-in-law ... hey, hehehe, Xiao Xixi, but wait until you cook again!" Ning Xi glanced at Lu Jingli slightly silently. This guy just called a leaker to call her "sister-in-law"? "Go get your brother down for dinner." "Oh oh good!" Lu Jingli ran away in a hurry, at the same time full of suspicion, just now he accidentally called a leak, and all of them were shocked, and Ning Xi didn''t respond? Didn''t you hear me? At the dinner table, with his keen intuition, Lu Jingli felt that the two were wrong ... "Not right, not right ..." Lu Jingli bit his chopsticks and reached into his brother''s ear, whispered, "Brother, did you do anything to Xiao Xixi? Why does she look scared of you? Just look I dare not look at you! " Chapter 230： Dusted dog food "Nothing." Lu Tingxiao replied. No strangeness was seen in the expressionless face. "Is there something wrong with my sixth sense? It''s impossible ..." Lu Jingli scratched his head in fog. Finally, a meal was finally over. Ning Xi felt that eating this meal was more tiring than fighting, and she was always on guard against enemy attacks. After dinner, Ning Xi immediately stood up to clean up the chopsticks. "I''ll wash the dishes!" Lu Jingli swept off the last piece of sweet and sour pork on the plate, and yelled with his cheeks, "Let me come!" "It''s okay, I''ll wash it, I''ll wash it!" Ning Xi quickly rushed to do the work, and then she would go crazy without looking for anything to do. Lu Jingli glanced at Lu Tingxiao next to him, and said hurriedly: "You have been cooking so hard, how can I still let you wash the dishes! I eat the most, of course I come to wash!" Lu Jingli finished giving his brother an inviting look. As a result, Lu Tingxiao glanced at him casually and said, "Let Ning Xi wash it." "Ah ..." Lu Jingli was shocked. Did the sun rise to the west today? The wife-guard madness actually let Ning Xi wash the dishes? This is not scientific! When Lu Jingli was puzzled, Lu Tingxiao looked at him and said quietly, "After all, you are a guest." Lu Jingli stunned and put his finger to his face, "What ?? I''m a guest ????" The implication is that Ning Xi and him are the same family, right? So he became a guest? Ning Xi''s cheeks flushed aside, and she held her forehead with an unlovable expression, and finally fled upstairs ... Xiaobao looked at Aunt Xiaoxi who ran away suddenly with a look of confusion. Although she didn''t know what happened to Aunt Xiaoxi, she saw that she had bullied her, so she unhappyly glared at Lu Tingxiao, then stepped on His short legs followed. Just so suddenly, Lu Jingli, who was strewn with dog food, looked at the back of Ning Xi''s escape, and said silently: "Brother, this is what you call nothing? Even Xiao Xixi''s sturdy girl has been Can you hide your face and run away? I knew my sixth sense would not be wrong! I said what the **** are you doing! I''m careful every day for fear of revealing the stuffing to you, but why did your painting style suddenly become so unrestrained, you can give me a breath, and I also know how to do it and cooperate with you in the future ... Lu Jingli Tang Sang thought for a long time, Lu Tingxiao returned his three words: "Go wash the dishes." After speaking, he turned upright and noblely. Lu Jingli: "..." He was battered and he almost vomited blood, but in the end he still washed the dishes? Use him to throw love after show? What about human nature? What about heaven? Is there any brotherly love? In the quiet night, Ning Xi was lying on the bed with her eyes wide open. It''s been a few hours, and the heart is still flapping and flapping at an abnormal speed. What a hell! Anyway, she has seen so many winds and waves. She was so panicked by a man''s word, and the little deer rammed, just like a teenage girl with no love experience ... She almost dared not imagine what the future would be like ... No, no, I ca nt continue to sit like this forever! At this time, a "click", the wall clock pointed at twelve in the morning. Ning Xi climbed up and started to turn over the boxes ... Chapter 231： Break the superstition of the devil After rummaging for a while, Ning Xi put on a silver sequined camisole, black skinny leather pants, twelve centimeters of high heels, and then painted herself a smoky makeup that my mother could not recognize who she was. In the middle of the night, the Cinderella put on a gorgeous skirt and drove a pumpkin carriage to the palace to soak up the prince. What about her? Hey Lu Tingxiao is very busy these two days, shouldn''t have slept at this time? Ning Xi ran to the balcony and looked in the direction of the study. Sure enough, she saw that the light of Lu Tingxiao''s study was still on. So she decisively ran to knock at the door. Well, try to blind his eyes later! "" knocked on the door three times, and there was a sound of steady footsteps in the back door, and then the door opened. After seeing the people outside the door, Lu Tingxiao really looked slightly faint, "You ..." "I asked a friend to go out for a drink and came over to tell you!" Ning Xi finished, watching with anticipation Lu Tingxiao''s response. Lu Tingxiao''s surprise just passed away, and she nodded her head as if she had not seen her exaggerated dress. "Okay, have fun." After asking, "I need the driver to show you?" Ning Xi''s face was slightly black. "Oh, no need, I''ll go by bike ..." She took a deep breath, and had just cheered up to leave, Lu Tingxiao at the desk suddenly walked towards her. What does he want to do? Ning Xi stepped back subconsciously, but still did not avoid the hand that Lu Tingxiao touched ... His finger touched her earlobe and squeezed it gently. Ning Xi''s whole body exploded. She covered her ears, and looked at Lu Tingxiao with a strange expression. Lu Tingxiao bent inconspicuously, pointed to the place he just touched and said, "You have a black mole here." "So?" What did she say about her mole? Ning Xi was originally in a chaotic brain, and at the moment he was unable to understand his logic. "Although most people certainly can''t recognize your dress and makeup, this mole is very iconic and completely exposed. It''s best to cover it up." Lu Tingxiao said. Ning Xi stood two steps away. "It''s just a mole, wouldn''t anyone notice?" "Be careful." "Well, you''re right, I will wear a bigger earring to cover it!" "Ok." After a brief confrontation, Ning Xi finally left the gate by bike. Why this round has just begun, she has the illusion that she will lose badly? No no no no, be sober, be sure to break the superstition of the devil! ... bar. Ning Xi rarely indulged himself once, ordered a bottle of wine, and sat at the bar. The group danced on the dance floor, but she didn''t have the slightest interest, and froze with a glass of wine absently. In a place like a nightclub, she hadn''t played a bit of freshness in those years abroad, and the fiery picture looked like a mime with no sound in her eyes ... With a bottle of wine, Ning Xi ordered another bottle. Alcohol did not relax her, but made her more upset. At this moment, a man came towards her with a glass of wine in his hand, "Miss, alone?" The man in his thirties looks well-dressed, looks like an elite, and looks like he feels good about himself. In the time of a bottle of wine, many men in the entire bar have noticed her, but Ning Xi, like this, is a veteran of rivers and lakes, and most people are afraid to shoot. Chapter 232： If you do n’t try again, you are all green Yu Guang of Ning Xi glanced at the man''s left ring finger. Although there is no wedding ring on the finger, there is obviously a light circle there, and it was temporarily removed to make a girl. "Yeah!" Ning Xi replied lazily, leaning her head. There was a hint of light on the man''s face, "Can you sit down?" "Of course." Ning Xi smiled slightly, with obvious hints between the light flowing. The joy of the man was almost beyond concealment, and he started the old-fashioned opening remarks, "Are you in a bad mood?" Ning Xi sighed, "Yeah! I''m in love!" "A big beauty like you will also fall in love? Which man is so blessed in happiness?" The elite man looked surprised. "I dumped him." "Ahem ... it must be that he made you angry!" "Yeah! I just came to the club to ask for a gun. What''s the matter? He found out that he was going to die with me in the future. Are you angry?" "Uh ..." The elite man was finally speechless. How did he find this line so familiar? It seems that he just said this to his brother when he complained about his wife all day with him ... However, he was bewildered by the charming eyes of the woman who raised his hand in front of him, and did not find himself tricked. After three rounds of drinking, the two went out of the bar together. "Where are we going? Junlai or Mingzhu?" The elite man asked with a look of anxiety. "What hotel to go to! It''s here!" Ning Xi pulled the man into the alley next to him. The elite man panted excitedly and pressed people against the wall. "Yes, you''re right ... more exciting here ..." When they talked, they didn''t notice it. Just five steps away from them, a dark and unlicensed car stopped there quietly like a ghost. Inside the car, Rao was calm again by Lu Tingxiao, and now the whole person had formed a thick layer of frost. In the front passenger seat, Lu Jingli had regretted his intestines. Because he had a strong feeling that something would happen tonight, he never fell asleep. As a result, he unexpectedly saw Ning Xi and his brother left from the window, so he followed closely, but never expected ... Things will get so big! He could hardly bear the face of his brother who was so terrible that he could stop crying at night. Seeing that the man''s salty pig''s hand in the alley had touched Ning Xi''s waist, Rao was Lu Tingxiao and she was an immortal, which should be broken. Lu Jingli can see that Lu Tingxiao''s patience has only a hair as thin as a thread. "Brother, are you still out?" Lu Tingxiao said coldly like iron: "Wait a minute." Lu Jingli was in a hurry, "When is this time! What are you waiting for? You will be green again if you don''t try! Xiao Xixi has a lot of convergence in the past two years, but she has a bad record. It''s easy to go bad again ... " Lu Tingxiao: "Shut up!" When Lu Jingli closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look, there was a piercing sorrow from the other side ... "Ah? This is not the right voice ..." Lu Jingli brushed his eyes open, and then saw the man covering his life with a scream that was worse than killing a pig. Immediately after, Ning Xi kicked her foot again. The man fell a dog to eat **** and was about to get up, but Ning Xi stepped on his back with his chin on the ground and blood in his mouth ... Lu Jingli all looked painful, covering his eyes unbearably, "The **** is so cruel ..." Chapter 233： Alone Better Together Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xis series of actions are pure and green, and its like she often does such things... In the end, she kept her foot on the man''s back, and one hand crossed her knees, and the charm of the goblin on her face had completely turned into a rogue-like arrogance and arrogance. !" The scum man was stunned and turned back. He didnt have the power to fight back. He said that he was busy with his words. "The phone is in my pocket, the wallet is in my pocket, and there is a ring in the bag. I will give it to you! Women are forgiving!" I never imagined that I had a robbery with a gun! This robber is still a big beauty! And look at this skill there is a terrible murderous, a look is professional! Ning Xi did not care about this misunderstanding of the scum man, directly pulled out his mobile phone, and then handed him to him, "finger fingers extended to unlock the uncle!" "Solution... unlock? What are you going to do?" Ning Xis disapproval is a slap in the face. Let you solve it, you will have more nonsense! Believe it or not, I have forfeited your three-inch navel? "I will solve the problem! I will solve it immediately!" The scum man was so scared that he was helpless and helped her unlock the lock. Ning Xi turned his wife''s mobile phone number in his address book and then dialed a video call. Soon it was connected. There is a woman''s face in the mobile phone. It can be seen that the woman''s foundation is good, but it is probably because of the long-term housework and the lack of maintenance. The complexion is sallow and sallow. It is the image of a typical scum male disgusting yellow-faced woman. . "You...who are you?" The woman suddenly changed her face after seeing the bright face of Ning Xi, and then she was exhausted. "No matter who you are, whoever he will be with whom he will be together, I will be with you." I am ready to divorce him, and I will not ask him for a penny. After all, his affairs have nothing to do with me! Don''t come to me again!" Ning Xiwen said that he hated iron and shook his head and shook his head. "Hey, if you are so cheap, you will spare him? This sister, you are too kind!" The woman did not expect Ning Xi not to play cards according to common sense, could not help but stunned, and asked with vigilance, "You... what do you mean?" Ning Xi mouth corner micro-hook, the camera of the phone is aimed at the scum male who is swollen under her feet with her nose and green face: "See?" The woman was completely stunned after seeing the man in the phone. "You...you... is this?" Ning Xi chuckled, "How? Look cool?" It took a long time for a woman to come back to God. Although she couldnt understand what was going on, she looked at the man who was being detained, or she subconsciously returned, "Well!" When the woman finished, the corner of her mouth crossed a bit of bitterness. Once upon a time, he was smashing a small piece of skin. She was so nervous that she was so embarrassed to see him. "Oh, that''s good! I am calling you to this call. Nothing else, it''s just that Lele is not as good as everyone, so I will show it to you. Let''s have fun together!" Ning Xiyi The tone. "..." The woman is still sluggish and she doesn''t know how to deal with this strange situation. As for the scum man at the foot of Ning Xi, the face of the pig was very distorted. He did not expect that the woman not only insulted him physically, but also insulted him spiritually, so that his wife who had always worshipped him saw that he had no image. One side... Chapter 234： Upholding love and justice This woman is not for money or fortune, so what exactly is he trying to figure out? He''s really got blood mold! Met such a weird! However, what he didn''t know at the moment was that even worse was still behind ... Suddenly, Ning Xi thought of something. She patted her head and reminded the woman: "Ah, yes, I will send you a recording of his conversation with his fox friends and dog friends, which can prove that he is derailed! Why would you want him for a penny? Has your brain broken? Give me a penny for what you deserve! Did you hear me? " "Listen ... listen!" The woman was shocked by Ning Xi''s aura and responded subconsciously. Ning Xi nodded with satisfaction, then said gravely, "Well, that''s right, what kind of man do you want to find with money? Even if you can''t meet the real one, you can still have an obedient and handsome little white face. Someday it''s not obedient and can be replaced at any time! How good? " woman:"" Man: "..." Not far away, Lu Jingli: "... !!!" He actually thought the sister-in-law said so well ... Lu Tingxiao: "..." The woman on the other side of the phone was full of doubts and couldn''t help asking: "Thank you! But who are you ... who are you helping me so much? Do we know each other?" Ning Xi smiled at the camera and said, "No thanks, just call me Lei Feng!" After talking, I hung up the phone, kicked the man with a kick, and then walked away ... Lu Jingli kept his jaw stunned, "Brother, although I shouldn''t say something, I really can''t help but want to say ... what a **** is so handsome and handsome! I''m almost fast ..." in love She''s up! Lu Tingxiao didn''t have the energy to care about the excited Lu Jingli, and pinched his brows tiredly, with a trace of the rest of his life remaining on his face. Lu Jingli admired his brother and kept admiring, "I''m still a terrific brother. If you didn''t hold back, we wouldn''t see such a wonderful scene!" Lu Jingli said with a thoughtful expression and was excited, "I said that I suddenly remembered one thing. I remembered the people I had with Ning Xi. Although I only found out a list of some people, none of them were. Not a scumbag, and was eventually dumped by Ning Xi, including Jiang Muye, combined with Jiang Muye''s attitude of avoiding each time he mentioned things with Ning Xi ... You said that the reason why Ning Xi associates with those scumbags is similar to today''s situation: fishing law enforcement, skywalking, maintaining love and justice ... " Hearing the tone of Lu Jingli''s major discovery, Lu Tingxiao''s complexion did not change at all. He had never believed that she was such a person. Even if it did, it doesn''t matter. After picking up the scumbag, Ning Xi hummed and rode on the car, refreshing and energetic. Sure enough, scum abuse is the most effective way to reduce stress! Ning Xi glanced at the time on her phone, it was four in the morning, it was too early, and she had to wait at least six o''clock before returning. Because that point can just hit Lu Tingxiao in the living room ... So, after thinking for a while, Ning Xi turned a corner and headed towards the west of the city. Half an hour later, she drove to a river bank. Parked the car, walked to the soft grass and sat down. Just blowing hair to sober up ... There''s another good thing about this place, that is ... there are many mosquitoes! Ning Xi lay down, and murmured in his mouth, "Mosquitoes, mosquitoes, it''s time to eat, come and bite me ..." Chapter 235： This is obviously a kiss mark! This place is so empty that their cars have nowhere to hide, they can only park far away. Fortunately, Lu Jingli brought a fly-sized micro-camera with him, and it was infrared, and he could shoot at night. He flew to Ning Xi''s overhead. "Ha ha ha ha ... brother, I said you would definitely be useful with me!" Lu Jingli was so proud that his tail was almost up to the sky. I saw in the car screen, Ning Xi was lying on the grass under the night sky, repeatedly saying "mosquitoes will bite me" ... "Did you drink too much? Xunzi came here to feed mosquitoes?" Lu Jingli was silent. Lu Tingxiao didn''t say anything, it didn''t seem strange at all, the whole attention was on the girl in the screen ... After Ning Xi relaxed, the drunkenness came up. He closed his eyes a bit drowsy, and between them, there was a rustling footsteps behind him. Then the humming hum of the mosquitoes in his ear gradually disappeared. , Because of the night wind and feel a bit cold body covered by warmth ... The moment when the familiar atmosphere wrapped her, the lucid smoky cloud that had been strong had disappeared. Because I am always alone, I never dare to be completely drunk. When she didn''t know it, there was someone who could make her drunk at ease. Lu Tingxiao helped her drive away the mosquitoes, took off her coat and covered her, and then stretched out an arm to rest under her neck to prevent her skin from getting stuck in the grass. The girl grabbed his clothes and slept soundly. Although the makeup on the face was heavy, the innocence of the eyebrows was like a child who was young and ignorant. When Ning Xi woke up, the sky had white fish belly, and at a glance, it was already half past five. She just froze a little, but she slept so long? Ning Xi patted her **** and got up, glanced at herself, and unexpectedly found that there were not many bags bitten by mosquitoes, but it was enough ... She thought that she would definitely be covered with bags after sleeping for so long. If so, it would be an exaggeration and the effect would not be good. It is also strange that this autumn season is on the river again. When she woke up, she was warm and without a trace of coldness ... Probably because of drinking? Half an hour later, Ning Xi returned to Lu Zhai. It was exactly six o''clock. In the living room, Lu Tingxiao was, as usual, drinking tea and reading the newspaper in the style of an old cadre. So far everything went smoothly. "Lu Tingxiao, early!" Ning Xi entered the room and said hello. "Early, back." Lu Tingxiao looked up from the newspaper. Ning Xi secretly observed the expression of Landing Tingxiao, and found that it was too difficult to observe the expression of a facial paralysis. Because he spends most of his time expressionless, so is the moment. Ning Xi didn''t give up, she sat down on the sofa opposite Lu Tingxiao directly, and deliberately touched her neck. Shouldn''t he be able to see so close? Sure enough, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes hovered around those ambiguous red dots on her neck and bare skin, and then her brows grew more and more tight. Pretending to be undiscovered, Ning Xi yawned, "So tired, I''m stuck!" "Why is this bitten by a mosquito?" Lu Tingxiao asked. "Well ... kekekeke ..." Ning Xi almost choked to death with her drool. Is there anything wrong? In the case that I went to the nightclub like that and came back early in the morning, as a normal adult man, when you saw those ambiguous marks, shouldn''t you think of kiss marks as soon as possible? Chapter 236： Unilateral rolling What is the mosquito biting? She went to the bar! bar! How could it be bitten by a mosquito? Lord BOSS! What about your high IQ and logic? But she couldn''t just tell him it was a kiss mark, right? Too weird ... The plan failed, and Ning Xi was pained. At this time, Lu Tingxiao put down the newspaper, got up and took a small white bottle in the drawer under the TV cabinet and came over. Ning Xi looked up warily, big brother, what are you going to do? "This medicinal oil is very effective against mosquito bites." Lu Tingxiao said, opened the lid, dug some in the palm and rubbed it, and then the warm palm pressed directly to her neck ... The moment he was touched by the palm of his hand, Ning Xi bounced like an electric shock, "I ... I''ll do it myself!" "Don''t disturb, I have medicine on my hand." Lu Tingxiao stopped her, and her slightly rough fingers were gently applied on her neck, collarbone, and back to help her massage and absorb. Her expression was serious and serious, as if in progress What a solemn and great thing. Because of the medicinal oil, all the places touched by his fingers were cold, but there was a fire under the skin ... After a short while, Lu Tingxiao finally gave her medicine, "how?" Ning Xi turned back, blinked at the place where the mosquito bite, and then surprised, "It''s amazing! It''s really not itchy at all! What kind of medicine is this? How effective ..." As soon as Ning Xi finished speaking, she could not wait to bite off her tongue. She actually said that she was leaking! It seems that her previous hunch was extremely correct ... She really failed miserably ... Ning Xi, like a defeated kitten, poked his head pitifully, muttering in dissatisfaction, "Lu Tingxiao ... I drank ..." "It doesn''t matter if you drink it once in a while, I will hide it for you." "I went to the club ..." "Well, just be safe." "I''m not going to go home at night !!! Lu Tingxiao, aren''t you angry at all?" Ning Xi was finally angry. "Do you want me to be angry?" Lu Tingxiao''s tone was soft and light, and her eyes were staring at her. Ning Xi''s eyes widened: "... !!!" She was actually an anti-general! Lu Tingxiao helped her remove a blade of grass stuck to her hair. "I said before that you can make this place as casual as your own home." Having said that, Lu Tingxiao suddenly paused and then said, "Actually, I don''t want you to go to a bar or nightclub place alone late at night, because I will sleep hard all night because of worry. But I still respect your freedom . " "..." Ning Xi''s chest "" hit an arrow, Cupid''s arrow. Ha ha, this fight can''t be fought ... The enemy is simply one! square! surface! grind! Press! ... Next, Ning Xi went to the bar continuously for a week, but Mao had no use. The only effect is ... Since she has cleaned up several scumbags in succession, almost all bars in the city have begun to martial law. Hey ... everything is going wrong. Ning Xi finally stopped a bit, and of course did not forget the business, and continued to concentrate on playing with Xiaobao everywhere, almost the entire emperor has played. The biggest gain during this time was that with her company, Xiaobao''s personality became more and more cheerful, and she no longer was afraid to go out. Except she still didn''t speak, she was a little introverted, almost like normal children. Great So she can rest assured when she leaves! Chapter 237： Send Xiaobao to the past Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! One morning, Ning Xi saw the scene that I had not seen for a long time. The little buns and the big steamed buns sit opposite the table, an iceberg face, a small iceberg face, and the atmosphere is arrogant. what''s the situation? The father and son havent quarreled for a long time. "What happened to you two?" Ning Xi asked suspiciously. After hearing the voice of Ning Xi, the little buns immediately saw the savior and hugged her legs, and then stared at Lu Hao with vigilance, a look like Lu Haos expression to sell him... Ning Xi holds Xiao Bao to appease, and then looks at Lu Hao, "Lu Yan, what happened?" Lu Yan raised his eyes and said: "I am going to send him to my parents for a few days. The old man has not seen him for a long time, I miss it." "It turned out to be like this!" Ning Xi suddenly nodded. When the little buns looked anxious, the watery eyes quickly floated a layer of fog. So Ning Xi immediately felt soft, scratching his head and looking at Lu Hao. "Is there any other way?" Lu gave her a look. "Yes, let my parents come and stay for a few days." "Hey, let''s send Xiaobao away!" Ning Xi decisively. Sorry for the little buns, the aunt is also a last resort... Xiaobao was hit hard, and a small expression that didnt hurt her mother didnt love it. She ran upstairs and hid in the room... "Oh..." Ning Xi laughed. "That, I will persuade him!" "Ok." Upstairs, Ning Xi knocked on the door of Xiao Bao. "Baby, how about opening a door to Auntie?" No reaction in the house. "I really ignore me?" Still not responding in the house. It seems to be really angry! Ning Xi sighed, no way, had to go down the stairs, and then went outside the door. Lu Yan did not lift his head and said, "Don''t climb it by hand, let the butler prepare the ladder for you." Ning Xi heard that a cockroach almost fell, is this guy a locust in her stomach? How do I know that she is going to climb the wall and turn the window in? Damn... These days, she discovered that Lu Yan is getting to know her more and more. Many times she has a small gesture in her eyes and he knows what she wants to do next. Five minutes later, Ning Xi climbed the ladder and smoothly turned into Xiao Baos room. When the little guy saw her, she threw herself in tears, and the little expression didnt ask for more grievances... Just outside the room suddenly did not respond, he thought that Ning Xi really did not want him. Ning Xi distressedly licked the little buns. "Baby, Auntie is standing on your side at any time. Its just this time. Aunt really thinks you should go. You think, your grandparents are a baby grandson. I obviously like you so much, but you dont dare to come to see you in order to accommodate..." Xiao Baozhen took his head, and after half a squat, he picked up the tablet and wrote two words: together. It means to let Ning Xi also go together. Ning Xis light cough, This cant be... How could she go to Lus parents at this time! "Because the aunt is about to start working soon, I am afraid there is no time!" Ning Xi found a good excuse, and then hurriedly shouted, "But the aunt can send you with your father! You are awkward! Xiaobao is a five-year-old The little man, this time has progressed so much, getting better and better, more and more powerful, this little thing can definitely be done right?" Ning Xi was holding a small steamed buns, and he said softly for half an hour. Finally, the little guy finally loosened his mouth. Chapter 238： She is fine Lujia''s old house is located on the mountainside. It covers a large area of ??mountain forest. It takes more than 20 minutes to drive from the gate to the house. Both sides are full of lush trees and the scenery is very good. It is said that this is where the dragon veins are located, the feng shui treasure of the imperial capital. Thanks to Xiaobao''s blessing, she has also learned a lot! Through the window of the car, Ning Xi saw that Lu Jiaer was waiting at the door early, looking at him with a look on his face, just like an old man who loves his grandson. Ning Xi patted the small bun in her arms, "Come on! Don''t forget to talk to your aunt, come on!" Looking at the encouragement and expectation in Ning Xi''s eyes, Xiao Baozi nodded steadfastly, and was led by Lu Tingxiao to step down the car three times. After seeing the baby grandson, the two men were full of surprises, and hurried to meet them. Mrs. Lu''s eyes were wet with excitement, and she looked at the elder son complaining, "Smelly boy, for all of you, we have endured Xiaobao for months! As a result, you still haven''t got my daughter-in-law!" Lu Tingxiao coughed slightly, signaled someone in the car behind them, this distance, Ning Xi might still hear ... In fact, Ning Xi did hear it. Relying on the outside of the car glass, the people inside could not see the people inside, Ning Xi directly put his ears on the window of the car to overhear what they were saying, and then just heard Mrs. Lu''s words ... Mrs. Lu was excited, "Oh! Daughter-in-law is here too? Let her get off and see us!" "Mom ..." Lu Tingxiao looked helpless, "She is shy, don''t scare her." Ning Xi nodded again and again, right, right, I''m shy, don''t ask me out! Fortunately, at this time, a word from Father Lu diverted everyone''s attention. "What is Xiaobao writing?" Father Lu asked suspiciously. Mrs. Lu was told by her husband that Xiaobao was buried in her head and didn''t know what was being written. After a while, Xiaobao raised the writing pad, and her big eyes like black pearl stared at Grandpa and Grandma clearly. I saw on the writing board- [Grandpa, grandma, Xiaobao miss you so much! ] Father Lu and Mrs. Lu stared at each other after seeing the words on the writing board, and they were shocked, and then both of them reddened their eyes. Mrs. Lu looked at her husband in disbelief, "I ... am I reading this wrong? Xiaobao called my grandma!" Although it is not a "call" in the true sense, this is the first time that Xiaobao has called her grandma! In the past, they ignored them or even rejected them ... "Also called Grandpa!" Father Lu added solemnly and proudly. "I still missed us very much ..." Mrs. Lu couldn''t help but cried Xiaobao and cried, "Grandma''s heart! Do you know how happy Grandma is?" Mr. Lu sighed, then looked at his eldest son, looking serious: "Ting Xiao, the one you like, very good. She taught Xiaobao very well." He only knew that Xiaobao was much more cheerful and willing to go out. He never expected that Xiaobao''s progress would be so great! It''s so amazing! "Isn''t it? And it''s okay to feed. You said my grandson is fat now! He is fatter than I saw in the photo last time!" Madam Lu was full of joy. "Well, she is very good." Lu Tingxiao looked at the direction of the car behind him, his eyes were very gentle. Father Lu patted him on the shoulder and said gravely: "Boy, come on, it''s best to spend more time, we will support you unconditionally!" Chapter 239： Lonely and widow? By the end of Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu, Lu Tingxiao had completed the brilliant achievement of "all members of the Lu family are assisting". In the car, after seeing Lu Tingxiao bid farewell to his parents Xiaobao, he walked in the direction of the car, and Ning Xi hurriedly sat down, pretending not to hear anything. On the way back, Lu Tingxiao suddenly asked, "What are you going to do today?" "Today?" Ning Xi was dumbfounded when she heard the question. By the way, she does nt need to accompany Xiaobao today, and today is Saturday, Lu Tingxiao does not need to go to work ... Wouldn''t that mean spending the whole day with two of him, alone and widow, alone ... at home? Found that Ning Xi fell into the pit and went straight. This is the rhythm of falling into a pit accidentally ... At this time, her cell phone rang. Ning Xi picked up her phone and glanced, then her eyes narrowed slightly. Chang Li? What did she call over? Ning Xi answered the phone with a surprised tone, "Yo, Changda''s agent Ri Liwanji is free to find me in person?" Chang Li, listening to the words "ri li wan ji", almost hated to bite her gums. In the past, Ning Xueluo was in the middle of the sky, and she was naturally busy every day. However, after this incident, the number of Ning Xueluo''s endorsements for movies and TV has plummeted. Not only that, many previously signed endorsement companies have demanded compensation. Xinghui also demanded that Ning Xue drop a low-key and wait for this matter to pass. There is no one who is successful except Ning Xueluo, which means that she will drink the northwest wind in the next half year! Chang Li was unhappy, "I came to inform you and move out immediately! I have broken my promise to terminate the contract with the company. Do you still want to occupy the company''s house? Even if it is rented out for a month, it will cost more than 1,000!" Oh, in a place like Emperor Capital, it''s worth showing off a monthly rent of more than 1,000? Ning Xi didn''t have time to talk to her too much nonsense, casually, "I know, I''ll hang up if there is nothing else ..." Before she hung up the phone, Chang Li accused aggressively again, "Ning Xi, ask yourself, is the company not good enough for you? Which company now provides accommodation for the little-known newcomers? How many little artists can''t answer for months When it comes to work, you have always done work! The company was going to hold you back! Even if you do that, the company hasn''t given up on you! You''re better ... Forget about the book, climb the high branches and step on the company! " Ning Xi snorted and said, "The regular agent''s work of reversing black and white is really getting better and better! So reasonable, why not justify it on the Internet?" Chang Li was immediately stunned. She did go online and said these things before. The net result was that she was scolded by netizens ... Chang Li snorted unwillingly, and sneered, "Shengshi Entertainment''s big coffees are gathered, and the competition is more fierce than Xinghui. Do you think you will have a career in the past? It is really ridiculous, but it is used by Shengshi to combat Xinghui It''s just a pawn! Really thought that Shengshi valued you more? Don''t cry and ask me! " After slamming, he hung up the phone. Ning Xi shrugged and glanced at Lu Tingxiao next to him. "Now something is done today!" "what?" "Jiang Changli called and said that the house Xinghui arranged for me was going to be taken back. My things were still there! So, I had to move!" Chapter 240： The temptation of uniforms "Well, let''s go." Lu Tingxiao nodded, and then drove in the direction of her apartment. Ning Xi thought he had escaped. He was anxious. "I''ll go alone. I have a lot of things. I will contact the moving company and ask for a truck to move!" "It doesn''t bother you. Ning Xi thought that although your car is quite spacious, how could it hold so many things and be a cat? But Lu Tingxiao''s resolute look, she was not easy to refute, only let him drive all the way downstairs in the apartment. Forget it, moving together is considered a safer result, at least it has nothing to do with the ambiguous atmosphere. When he arrived at the apartment, Ning Xi pushed open the door. There was a layer of ash in the room because no one had lived there for a long time, and the windows did not know when the wind was blown open. A cool autumn breeze blew through the window, Lu Tingxiao''s slender figure stood in the porch, and his cold eyes swept across every corner of the room with a little warmth. "What''s wrong?" Ning Xi looked at him puzzledly. "Nothing." Lu Tingxiao retracted his gaze. Although it was the small broken house arranged by Xinghui, she had precious memories belonging to them. Well, let''s go back and buy the house directly ... "What do I need to do?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Ning Xi scratched her head, found a large empty box, and pointed at a row of tall bookshelves. "You are tall, can you help me put the books on the bookshelf?" "Okay." Lu Tingxiao rolled his sleeves and started. Ning Xi looked at him, who was more expensive than this apartment. He stroked his forehead with pain, and hurriedly said, "Wait ... wait for me!" I didn''t know where I turned from a white coat that the doctor was wearing, and stood in front of him, "You take off your coat, put this on, dustproof." Lu Tingxiao took off his jacket according to the words, looked at this white coat with surprise, "Where did it come from?" "Costume, there was a group that was so poor that they couldn''t afford the clothes for the group performance, so I bought one myself!" Ning Xi finished putting on him, "Fortunately, the clothes are looser!" After speaking, I watched Lu Tingxiao hold his breath, swallowed involuntarily, and his face was fascinating ... Lu Tingxiao also feels so good in a white coat! This is simply the temptation of uniforms! Nima, it''s not safe to even move a home! "what happened?" Ning Xi shook her head and shook her head back. "It''s okay ... let''s get started! I''m going to clean my clothes!" "Um." Lu Tingxiao nodded, glanced at the back of the girl''s escape, and began to pack the books on the shelf. Lu Tingxiao''s work seems to be slow, in fact, fast, very efficient, and soon the shelf will be cleaned up by him. Moving on, a photo accidentally dropped from a Shakespeare anthology ... Lu Tingxiao picked it up. I saw a group of young people in the photo. They were all very punk and heavy metal. Ning Xi was right in the middle. She had very short hair. She was wearing a black motorcycle suit with a smile on her face. Like a handsome boy. Her arm rested casually on a man''s shoulder, and she was twisting her head to talk to him. Her posture seemed very intimate and she should be a very familiar person. As for the man, because he lighted his head over the side, and the light was dim, he couldn''t see clearly, and only saw a blurred side face ... Chapter 241： Teaches the Devil Intuition tells him ... this man is the YS who knows that he is dangerous, but still believes that he will never hurt himself ... Lu Tingxiao stared at the man''s side face for a long time, and a thought flashed quickly in his mind, but that thought flashed so fast that he didn''t catch it. Why does he feel that this person feels ... a bit familiar? Is it someone he knows ... "Lu Tingxiao, my side is almost over! How are you doing?" Ning Xi dragged a large suitcase and turned his head to ask. "Well, OK." Lu Tingxiao calmly put the photo back. Ten minutes later, Ning Xi was standing downstairs with a big bag. Then, I finally knew why Lu Tingxiao said so surely that he could fit it. An extended Lincoln was quietly stopping there ... Ha ha This dehumanizing world ... Ning Xi quickly lowered the brim, put everything in carefully and at the fastest speed, and quickly urged the driver to drive. Because the incident happened suddenly, she didn''t have time to dress up. If it was photographed, it would be a big news! Sister Zhizhi explained that she should keep a low profile during this time, because her momentum has been enough, and then continue to go too far, easily causing public resentment. Lu Tingxiao seemed to be aware of her concerns and said, "Don''t worry, the reporter knows the license plate number." The implication is that you never dare to mess with the owner of this car. "Uh ... well ..." She thought more. The devil is always doing things seamlessly. On the way to the new apartment, Lu Tingxiao suddenly said to her: "Ning Xi." Ning Xi, who was absent-minded, looked up suddenly, "Ah? What''s wrong?" Lu Tingxiao supported her forehead and looked at her deeply. "I seem to remember you said that if I want to chase anyone, you can teach me." There was a buzz in Ning Xi''s head, a low curse and a damn, and then he laughed, "I ... did I say that? No! Hehehe ..." "Sayed. Also said the package teaching package. On the day we went to your apartment to get the seasoning, by the way you got two courier, one of which is a birthday gift from your ex boyfriend, you said he coaxed the girl too Poor, let me not learn. "Lu Tingxiao told her all the details to remind her. When Ning Xi heard the words, she couldn''t wait to slap herself, let your mouth be quick! Make you nonsense! Dig your own grave! "Then ... then you are the girl you want to chase now?" Ning Xi could only ask daringly. "Um." Lu Tingxiao nodded, staring at her eyes as if looking at the world, "So, teach me." What a special! She teaches a fart! You just need to look at any girl with such eyes, they all screamed at themselves! What are you chasing after? There is no way, if you have said it yourself, you must go back when crying ... Ning Xi could only cough, and put on an expression that she did nt know. There is a saying that it is not very popular on the Internet. If she is not deep in the world, take her to see the prosperity of the world; , Take her on a carousel. The idea is to get the right medicine! I do nt know what type of girl you like? "She ..." Lu Tingxiao paused for a moment, as if thinking, half of the frosty eyes were floating in the cold mist as the snow and ice melted, and there was a touch of tenderness in the corner of her mouth. I ve been through a lot, but I have always kept my heart ... She is the best girl I have ever seen! " Chapter 242： Then I pulled that radish Knowing the world but not the world ... Unruly but kind and gentle ... I have experienced a lot, but I still maintain a childlike heart ... The best girl ... Ouch! My husband''s girlish heart! !! !! Ning Xi''s heart, beating her chest, almost fell to the ground. Who doesn''t like others to boast about themselves? Moreover, Lu Tingxiao also boasted so sincerely and technically that she poked at the softest place in her heart. Shouldn''t Lu Tingxiao''s people set up to be insatiable and high-cold? Such a sweet mouth is simply unscientific! Looking at the big devil who is still waiting for her to ... Ning Xi can''t wait for him to kneel down and slap three heads for help! Do you have a full-size divine costume and need me to take it? Ning Xi gave a cough, and the tone of the overcoming person was serious. "Master BOSS, IMHO, in fact, based on your internal and external conditions and understanding, you do not need me to teach at all. If you have such conditions, the other party will still Without temptation, there is only one possibility. " Lu Tingxiao heard that the hand with her forehead slanted was lowered, her eyes narrowed slightly, "What''s possible?" Ning Xi took a deep breath and said firmly: "You are not the type she likes!" "Not the type she likes ...?" With this sentence, there is a cold wind from the Arctic Glacier ... Ning Xi swallowed and vomited, strongly facing the devil''s sharp eyes like ice blade, nodded surely, "Yes, as the saying goes, carrots and vegetables have their own love, and people who like carrots, even if the vegetables are perfect, it is impossible. Go like green vegetables! " Lu Tingxiao''s fingers hit the armrest of the seat regularly, and after three seconds of silence, you quietly said, "If I''m sure, am I a carrot?" Ning Xi: "... !!!" Lying down! What makes you sure you are radish? You are so sure that your mother likes you! Would you like this ... wit ... "Then ... Couldn''t she already have other radishes she likes? One radish and one pit, there are already radishes in. Naturally, no other radishes can be tolerated!" Ning Xi drew for her own parable. Why not use the strange metaphor of "radish" ... "Other radishes ..." Lu Tingxiao groaned, then glanced, "Who is it?" At this moment, the cold wind has evolved into a tornado! !! !! Ning Xi, in the center of the storm, felt almost unable to hold it, pretending to look at the scenery and tried to move to the window, and laughed, "I don''t know fortune, where do I know! I think anyway, you It s better to keep the status quo, or in case the other person really likes someone, what do you do when you ca nt even make friends? Lu Tingxiao''s thin lips were tight and his face was frosty. He hadn''t spoken for a long time. In the closed compartment, the air pressure was so low that it almost hailed ... Just when Ning Xi was about to be suppressed by such an atmosphere and couldn''t breathe, Lu Tingxiao finally spoke. He said-- "Then ... pull that radish." Ning Xi: "" Pull ... Pull that radish! !! !! Brother, do you use words to be so scary! Originally, I wanted to find a shield, but which shield can withstand the devil''s trick? Not enough to jam your teeth! Sad reminder, communication failed again ... Can she only use her ultimate tricks? I hope it won''t be useful ... Chapter 243： Coax the girl Ning Xi''s new residence is located on the seventh floor of the Pearl River Emperor King, with three bedrooms and one living room. The decoration is simple and comfortable. Behind the balcony is a beautiful river view, which is completely different from her old and old apartment. She and Lu Tingxiao, plus the driver, took three trips and moved everything up. Looking at the sundries in the house, Ning Xi wiped his sweat, "There is still the last pack, I''ll get it down!" Lu Tingxiao nodded, "Well, I''ll help you organize." "Wait, I forgot something ..." Ning Xi took out a long black gift box from one of the boxes. "What is this?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Ning Xi smiled mysteriously, "Use it to coax the girl!" downstairs. When Ning Xi finally took the last bag, when she entered the lobby, she saw the little girl at the front desk looking at her with a probe, and immediately lowered her head and pretended to be busy after facing her eyes. Rao has seen too many big stars at the front desk of Zhujiang Dijing, and it has long been indifferent, but Ning Xi''s recent heat is too high, and she was still a bit surprised to see her, not to mention she is still talking to a particularly handsome and mysterious man today Together ... Ning Xi smiled generously at the little girl, and walked towards her. The front desk was a little surprised to see her approaching her, and then she said boldly, "Are you Ning Xi?" Ning Xi nodded. "Yes, I just moved here today." After that, he took out the black gift box that he had just brought and handed it to her, "First meeting, a little gift, please pay more attention in the future." "Ah ... this ... I can''t accept this!" "It''s okay, this is also sent to me, no money. Hold it! Your lips are so beautiful, they must look good!" The little girl touched her lips, her cheeks were reddish, "then ... thanks ... thanks!" "You''re welcome." After Ning Xi walked away, the little girl immediately opened the box and looked at it, then she was surprised. It turned out to be a full set of 12 lipsticks, a whole set of different shades. God! She really likes this brand of lipstick, but she ca nt afford it, her boyfriend is also an elm head, and every time she sends something strange, Nima, she ca nt give her a lipstick! I didn''t expect this Ning Xi would really be a human ... Although there are a lot of big stars who gave her things, all of them have an incomparable attitude. They just throw her away and do nt want to give alms. Like Ning Xi, gifts are so happy! A look is specially prepared! Most people look down on her staff, but do not know that her profession, but knows a lot of secrets ... Elevator door. "Ding Dong", the door of the elevator opened. Outside the door, after seeing the people in the elevator, Ning Xi raised her eyebrows slightly, but did not expect to encounter Chang Li so coincidentally. "Ning Xi ..." At this time, Chang Li was staring at her with a surprised look, a burglar-proof expression, "What are you doing here?" Ning Xi rolled her eyes. "Is this your house? Only you can come?" Chang Li had her arms around her chest and looked up and down at her dirty, dirty dress. "Oh, although it''s not my house, it''s not like you can come!" Ning Xi crossed her, entered the elevator directly, and pressed the close button: "I''m sorry, I live here!" Chang Li heard the words stand still, staring suspiciously at the elevator that closed up ... Chapter 244： Slap Ning Xi lives here? how is this possible! But the community needs to swipe the card in and out, how did she come in? Chang Li murmured as she walked, and finally couldn''t help but walk to the front desk to inquire. "Xiao Fang, the girl who just went in ... is Ning Xi, is she a resident here?" Chang Li asked. Xiao Fang looked polite and distressed, "Ms. Chang, this belongs to the privacy of the residents. We don''t want to disclose it. You also know that we have strict control!" Chang Li quietly shoves a shopping card into her hand, "Sister, you can do it! I just want to know if she lives here, and I don''t inquire about any sensitive issues that will not affect you. of!" Xiao Fang glanced at the shopping card in disdain, thinking that you usually yelled at me with a high toe. Now I have something to ask for, do you know how good it sounds? I wanted to push back, but changed my attention again, took the card, and said, "Yes, she lives here, and registered the information about half a month ago." When Chang Li heard it, her eyes lit up immediately. "Who is the head of the household?" Xiaofang knew what she was thinking when she looked at her expression, and truthfully told her, "It was registered under the name of Shengshi Entertainment. It must be the accommodation that the company arranged for her!" Chang Li was dumbfounded, "What? Are you sure you are right?" She thought she could catch Ning Xi''s pigtail ... Xiaofang insisted, "How can you make a mistake, that suite is the best location in the entire Pearl River Emperor View, facing the Pearl River. The scenery is particularly good. It was empty until half a month ago. Come and redecorate the house, and her information form is filled with her information! " "I see, thank you ..." Chang Li hurried out with a black face. Damn, is Shengshi Entertainment crazy? Actually gave Ning Xi a newcomer so good treatment! Remembering what she said to Ning Xi not long ago, saying how good the dormitory Xinghui arranged for her ... it was just hitting her own face ... It seems necessary to stare at Ning Xi, she must figure out who is behind this bitch! ... With the help of Lu Tingxiao, what Ning Xi would have done all day long was done in half a day. Seeing that everything was well organized, her mood improved. After entering the golden age, she always felt unreal. Looking at her future nest at this moment, she finally felt a little real. Ning Xi took a new towel to wipe Lu Tingxiao''s sweat, thanked him, "It''s really hard for you today, can I invite you to dinner?" Anyway, Lu Tingxiao had been busy moving her for a day, and at least one meal was necessary. "Can you dine at home?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Ning Xi scratched her head. "Ah? But the kitchen hasn''t opened fire yet, nothing, I''m afraid I can''t do it ..." "No problem, you don''t need to do anything, you are already tired today." Lu Tingxiao finished a phone call and said two words to the person on the other side of the phone: "Come in." In the next second, the doorbell rang. Ning Xi opened the door suspiciously, and was frightened. Two rows of people stood in an orderly manner outside the door, all wearing uniforms and carrying various dishes in their hands. The little brother standing in front held a large bouquet of fresh lilies. Lu Tingxiao stood upright and walked forward with a strong step, took the flower from the little brother, turned around and held it in front of her, "Send you." Chapter 245： Is this the rhythm of confession? Looking at the large bunch of white lilies, Ning Xi blinked blankly, and took it reflexively. Then, I saw those waiters running in, spreading tablecloths and setting up candlesticks, setting up a table of extremely delicate candlelight dinners in just five minutes, and then trained and bowed out. It turns out that this is what Lu Tingxiao can eat at home ... She thought it was cooking at home! It''s so naive! !! !! Just now she saw the words "Red Pavilion" engraved on the uniforms of the waiters. The Red Pavilion is the most famous private restaurant in the aristocratic circle of City B. It only makes one table a day, and people who order food have been lined up for next year. There is also a rule in this restaurant. If you do nt accept orders, you can eat whatever you want. Such a wayward restaurant, Lu Tingxiao can actually let him take delivery ... Ning Xi looked at the flowers and looked at the candlelit dinner at this table ... "This ... these are clearly the standard for confession?" Ning Xi muttered in horror. Lu Tingxiao deliberately supported Xiaobao today and arranged these in advance. She even even asked her a very specific question about how to chase girls ... Is it really to ... Why did she want to panic? The next second, her gaze fell on the dessert on the small shelf near the table. Alas, shouldn''t there be a proposal ring in the cake? Impossible impossible! With Lu Tingxiao''s personality, how could it be such an easy way to guess! "Doesn''t you like the dishes?" Lu Tingxiao saw her face was not good, frowned slightly, and then picked up the phone, "I asked them to retreat." Ning Xi hurriedly waved his hand, "No need! Nothing! I like to eat it! I mean ... I should ask you for it. How did it become you please me?" "Same." Lu Tingxiao said indifferently, and then gently opened the chair for her. "Ah, thank you ..." Ning Xi had to sit down. She took a closer look at Lu Tingxiao and found a detail. It stands to reason that today is a rest day, he should wear casual clothes, but today he is very formal and tied a bow tie! After sitting down, Ning Xi realized that she was absent-minded and forgot the flowers in her arms, so she hurriedly found a vase and inserted it. "Do you like it?" Lu Tingxiao asked. "What?" Ning Xi froze for a moment. "lily." "Uh, I like it ..." "Well, I think Lily is better for you." Ning Xi: "..." Does he mean that Lily stands for "innocence" or does Lily stand for the meaning of "a hundred years of harmony"? "Eat." Lu Tingxiao clipped her with chopsticks. "Uh-huh ... I''ll do it myself!" In order to cover up the tension, Ning Xi began to bite hard. When she started to eat her belly, she finally found out that there was something wrong. She was holding half of the cake in her hand and frowned at the man on the other side ... Lu Tingxiao has nt eaten much, but opened a bottle of wine, discretion, and the bottle is almost empty ... "Lu Tingxiao, why do you drink so much and drink so much! I haven''t seen how you eat any food, huh ... uh ..." When Ning Xi was talking, there was still a mouthful of cake in her mouth, and she talked about suddenly feeling that she had bitten something hard, and hurriedly opened her mouth to spit it out. "I''m going, what the hell, my teeth are numb ..." "Ding Dong", a glittering ring ... fell on the white porcelain plate in front of her ... Chapter 246： Deeper kiss Ning Xi''s eyes stared at the ring in the plate like a light bulb, and his expression was shocked. I go! !! !! rather! Xi! you! This! A! Woo! crow! mouth! She was really hit by her ... She is defenseless! I always subconsciously think that the way of picking up the devil is definitely a blockbuster and it''s unpredictable. Where can I know that it was planted in such a clich way! However, the final result is the same, and it is still unpredictable. Is this the devil''s intentionally doing the opposite? At this moment, Ning Xi finally regretted why she didn''t swallow the ring directly to destroy the body ... Under Ning Xi''s sluggish eyes, Lu Tingxiao drank the last drink in the glass, put down the glass, and looked at her with a dim look: "I keep drinking because I''m nervous." Ning Xi: "..." Is he still nervous? Who should be nervous in the end! The coldness on Lu Tingxiao''s face turned into a faint mist, but the eyes under the night were clear, and the cold voice was like raindrops falling on the cold lake: "I never do things that I am not sure, but this time, I still do Now. " "This is probably the most impulsive thing I have ever done in my life, but I have no choice but to regret it." "Now whether I advance or retreat, you have decided to stay away from me. It''s just the difference between late and early." "From the first day I met you, I was planning this day, planning countless options. However, you are more and more afraid of me. For you now, those only seem to give you shock, so , I chose the most traditional and gentlest way. " After listening to the last sentence, Ning Xi was speechless: "..." The most gentle way ... Thank you so much for being so considerate! But am I still scared to pee? !! !! Lu Tingxiao paused, then raised his head, and continued, "Either way, I don''t have the confidence to completely impress you. Today''s plan, although it is already the safest way I can think of, but in my budget The probability of success is only 17%. " Ning Xi: "Ha?" What kind of ghost is 17%? How did he figure out this magic number? "Uh-huh-huh ... what the **** ..." Under the control of the six gods, Ning Xi subconsciously wanted to touch the wine, but found that the wine had been drunk by Lu Tingxiao, so he poured himself a full glass of juice and muttered it. After putting down the glass with a bang, Ning Xi finally found his voice "Lu Tingxiao, how are you going to confess to your favorite girl! Well, it''s good and good, traditional but classic, low-key but not connotative, and the lines are sensational ..." Lu Tingxiao quietly looked at the **** the opposite side, pulled back the chair slightly, stood up, stretched his arms across the dining table, pinched her talking chin with her fingers, and leaned down and kissed her lips next second. ... Ning Xi''s voice stopped abruptly. Three seconds later, just after reacting, Lu Tingxiao pressed her head hard and kissed deeper ... The room was so quiet that needles could be heard. There was only a rapid breathing sound, a slight friction between clothes and the sound of lingering lips and tongues. The air quietly increased the temperature ... I don''t know how long, the kiss is finally over, Lu Tingxiao slowly left her lips, but the wide palm still covered her neck, her forehead was gently pressed against her forehead ... Chapter 247： Actually use the beauty count! Ning Xi closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling slightly, her voice was a little hoarse, "Lu Tingxiao, why don''t you listen to the teacher?" Apparently not long ago, she also taught him to keep the status quo and not to act lightly. As a result, he turned his head and confessed to the proposal, which was just a heavenly pit ... "The teacher led the door and practiced in a personal way." Lu Tingxiao''s tone was still very reasonable. "The teacher has never taught you to play hooligan!" "But this is the only way to let you know that the person I like is you." "Then you are committing the following!" "That must be because the teacher is so cute ..." Lu Tingxiao pressed her forehead against her forehead, and picked up her slender fingers to cover her own heart, and her cold eyes were as hot as volcanic magma at the moment, as if speaking to her Deceptive spell, "Teacher, stay with me, everything I have is yours ..." "Don''t speak anymore !!!" Ning Xi''s brain was in chaos, especially when he called his teacher, he had a strange sense of shame ... She tried to cover her ears. However, she was still one step behind. Lu Tingxiao went on to say-"Little treasure is yours too." Ning Xi''s pupil suddenly contracted: "... !!!" Lu Tingxiao watched her reaction calmly, seeing her eyes widened and staring at her, her mouth slightly raised, her palms as if teasing a cat, and gently pinching the tender tender meat on her back neck, "Now What percent? Uh? " Ning Xi covered her face and responded subconsciously: "Half and half ..." Immediately after speaking, I can''t wait to bite my tongue, "Fuck! Lu Tingxiao, you are too shameless, even Xiaobao uses it!" "Xiao Bao is my natural advantage, how can it be said to use it?" "Then what do you say to me with a beauties !!!" Ning Xi filled with indignation, trying to get rid of this position that is now completely under his control, but Lu Tingxiao Mingming didn''t painfully hurt her, but no matter how she broke free and broke free Can''t fall. "I used it?" Lu Tingxiao said innocently. "Xing Xing Xing, you''re useless, I''m seeing adulterers! Oh ... Lu ... Ting Xiao ..." Ning Xi was furious, and suddenly felt half wrong. "Ok?" Ning Xi covered her stomach whitishly, "I ... my stomach hurts ..." "What? Where does it hurt?" Lu Tingxiao''s expression immediately became serious. "Stomach! No more! It hurts more and more ..." Ning Xi''s sweat on his forehead came down. "What the **** is going on? Why does it hurt your stomach? There is something wrong with the dishes?" Ning Xi coughed, "Well, it shouldn''t be ... I think ... maybe it is ... when I drank a large glass of orange juice just now, I felt something was wrong in my stomach ..." Only now did Lu Tingxiao find out that she had eaten so many dishes on the table, and she drank a large glass of juice. She was furious on the spot: "Ning Xi! Are you an idiot? Eat so much Do nt know what to do? Ning Xi was even more angry than him: "It''s not because of you! I''ve been scared by you and I''ve been eaten up! You have drank all the wine alone, and you haven''t left a drop for me! I just have to drink orange juice You actually scolded me! " After saying that, holding on to his stomach, "Ouch" was even more miserable. Lu Tingxiao was suddenly out of breath and hurried to calm her, "My fault ... I will take you to the hospital right away!" Chapter 248： Obviously a school bully Ning Xi was embarrassed when he heard his words. "Ah? I don''t want to go anymore. I went to the hospital in the middle of the night because I was too embarrassed to eat!" "Face or body is important?" Lu Tingxiao took the wallet and cell phone apart, and quickly stopped her and hugged her. Ning Xi immediately waved his hand, "Gee ... Lu Tingxiao ... No ... change your posture ... you still help me walk slowly ... this posture is even more uncomfortable ..." "You ..." Lu Tingxiao was so angry and distressed that she could only let her down and carefully walk her out. When he arrived at the emergency room of the hospital, Ning Xi''s clothes and hair were all sweaty. Coupled with Ning Xi''s face covering her belly, Lu Tingxiao''s expression that was about to collapse, a nurse immediately ushered in and helped Ning Xi, "Are you going to give birth? Hurry! Get on the trolley!" Ning Xi lifted the mask up so as not to be recognized, and then explained with a black line, "No ... not the nurse sister! I''m eating it!" "..." The nurse remained silent for a second, and then glanced down at her belly, only to find that it was slightly convex, and indeed did not look like a pregnant woman. "Go to the left when you have stomach problems!" "Thank you!" Most of the night, after some toss, Ning Xi''s diagnosis finally came out. Acute gastritis caused by overeating and stress in a short time ... Lu Tingxiao touched the pale cheek of the **** the bed, and his face was distressed, "Does it still hurt?" Ning Xi nodded bitterly, "It hurts, but it''s better than before ... that, Lu Tingxiao, there is something else ..." "What''s the matter? You say." Ning Xi hesitated, embarrassed, "It seems that there is a piece of my gums that has been scratched by the ring. I didn''t feel it just now, it hurts now ..." Lu Tingxiao stroked her forehead and rubbed her hair with tears of laughter. "Wait, I''ll buy you medicine." "Ok." After Lu Tingxiao left, Ning Xi exhaled a long breath, and then touched her round belly ... I did not expect the stomach to be so angry at the critical moment! It''s ... it feels really uncomfortable to eat! Never want to experience the second time in this life! Some time ago, she was too busy to eat for a long time. As a result, there was a sudden acute gastritis in the middle of the night ... The difference is that at that time, she couldn''t get a taxi at night. She rode her motorcycle to the hospital all the way, registered herself, got her own medicine, and sat on the cold bench in the corridor ... Lu Tingxiao returned soon. He sat down with the medicine on the edge of the bed, then opened the medicine bottle, and said earnestly, "This pill is for external application. Open your mouth and I will stick it to the wound." Ning Xi opened her mouth obediently, and accidentally touched her tongue, then frowned, "bitter ..." "Stay for a while, don''t move it." "Oh." After giving her medicine, Lu Tingxiao looked at her tenderly and whispered softly, "Teacher ..." Ning Xi looked a little stunned, and after a moment of stunned, he realized that he was calling himself, "Ah?" "I''m sorry ..." Lu Tingxiao sighed with regret, then picked up her hand, and gently printed a kiss on the back of her hand, "It''s all because the students are not good at it, so you hurt." Ning Xi''s heart missed a half-beat-- Oops ... sixty percent ... sixty-one ... sixty-two ... sixty-three ... successful growth ... Where can''t I study well? Obviously a school bully! !! !! Chapter 249： Beauty is wrong! Ning Xi shook her head, and quickly ended the dangerous and ambiguous topic of "teacher" and "student", then switched to the status of a small employee, raised her hand and looked at it- "Boss, I apply for a non-disruptive consideration time!" After a little thought, Lu Tingxiao readily agreed: "It can be approved, how many days do you want?" Ning Xi pointed at her finger and asked weakly, "Well, can the unit be a year?" "Give you seven days." Lu Tingxiao ignored her unreasonable demands and decided directly. "Well ... seven days in seven days! Then when I leave the hospital tomorrow, can I stay in the apartment temporarily? You just promised to be undisturbed! It happened that Xiaobao was not at home recently, and I was going to the company the day after tomorrow. Come closer to the apartment! "Ning Xi tried to explain the legitimate reasons. "Yes." Lu Tingxiao nodded without hesitation. "..." Ah, so good at talking? Suddenly she did not pit her, she was a little accustomed to it. Ning Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the expression of little fox, she seemed to have found the most effective way to deal with the big devil! Bitter scheme? Because the doctor just told her not to stress too much? Hey, it s also because you care so much that bitterness can be so effective ... Thinking of this, the value of my heart suddenly rose to 80%! !! !! ... the next day. Fortunately, Ning Xi''s condition was not serious, and she was discharged from the hospital in the morning. Lu Tingxiao delivered her to the apartment according to the agreement. I went to the supermarket while I was on the road to help her fill up the refrigerator, and ordered her to take out three meals a day. She repeatedly told her about the recent dietary precautions. . Ning Xi was sitting on the sofa. After seeing Lu Tingxiao''s busy work, he checked the refrigerator and was still standing. He couldn''t help but coughed. "Lu Tingxiao, you don''t have to be busy. I can take care of myself. " Lu Tingxiao turned and walked to her. "Then I''m gone." She was talking, but she was still worried, as if she was a three-year-old child with no self-care ability. Ning Xi worked hard to keep the value in her heart: "Um." "Is your body really okay?" "It''s gone, my stomach doesn''t hurt at all! My body recovers quickly!" "Well, that''s fine." Lu Tingxiao''s eyes darkened and he nodded with satisfaction. Ning Xi: "..." There is nothing wrong with this, but why does she think she has been ridiculed? In a loss of mind, Lu Tingxiao suddenly leaned over towards her, but before he got close, he straightened up and backed out, and instead reached out and rubbed the top of her head, "Do not disturb you." Ning Xi: "..." you! Already! through! dry! Disturb! It''s up! !! !! She knew it, even if this guy didn''t do anything, his presence alone was a kind of interference. It was only after sending Lu Tingxiao away that Ning Xi finally completely relaxed, lying on the sofa with a pillow and dazed, remembering what happened these days ... Finally came to this step. Although I had a hunch and I was ready, but at this time, my brain was still blank and completely confused. This performance, she scored 0 points for herself! In fact, her original intention was to intentionally say something decisive to make Lu Tingxiao die, but in the face, she couldn''t even say a word. Instead, her original firm heart was increasingly shaken, and she thought it was absolutely impossible. I was slowly thinking about changing ... No wonder there were so many faint princes in ancient times! Beauty is wrong! Chapter 250： First confrontation The next morning, Shengshi Entertainment Lin Zhizhi''s office. "Sister Zhizhi, haven''t I been late?" Ning Xi rested in the apartment for a whole day yesterday, and her body has recovered almost, but her face is still a little dazed. Therefore, she wore a set of bold and stylish color matching today. The big swing dress brightens the complexion and looks youthful and energetic. At the desk, Lin Zhizhi drew his hair meticulously as usual, and a cold-colored Xiaoxi assembled a one-step skirt. She was processing some documents. When Ning Xi came, she looked at her first, then raised her head and said, "Don''t be nervous, It''s not important to come to you today, just to show you the company before starting tomorrow. Although you usually don''t spend much time in the company, the basic department structure of the company still needs to be understood. " "Okay, thank you, Zhizhi!" "Let''s go." Ning Xi nodded and followed up. Under the guidance of Lin Zhizhi, he got to know the company''s various departments and met new colleagues. No matter what they think, everyone is kind to her on the surface. Even if everyone didn''t say that the company''s previous trouble was a game between Shengshi and Xinghui, Ning Xi was just a way for the company to crack Xinghui, but it was an indisputable fact that the company was ready to support Ning Xi. People will look for the bad spirit in Ning Xi''s thriving festival. "Well, this real Ning Xi is more beautiful than the one in the photo. No wonder her looks at her less often!" "I have a hunch, as long as she is not too low in emotional intelligence, it will definitely be a fire in the future!" "This isn''t necessarily! It''s hard to walk away with a cold Man Yun, do you think someone can tolerate her fire? Besides, can she and Lin Zhizhi get along well? Lin Zhizhi is not the type of female artist who hates the showy and showy beauty. ?" ... The company is quite big. Ning Xi followed Lin Zhizhi for more than an hour before they all visited. As they were about to go to some of the company''s shooting locations and recording studios in the back, they accidentally hit someone in the corridor. "Yo! Isn''t this our Lin Da agent? Finally out of the mountain? I thought you were ready to retreat!" The talking woman was in her thirties, dressed **** and hot, waving big waves, painting With exquisite makeup, she looks more beautiful than the stars. Because she often appeared in newspapers and magazines, and she had seen it several times before when filming, so Ning Xi immediately recognized her as Zhao Yixin''s agent, Zhao Meixin. In the face of Zhao Meixin''s apparently provocative words, Lin Zhizhi did not frown, and said blankly: "Sister Meixin, you are still struggling, and we young people naturally cannot fall behind." "You ..." Zhao Meixin was so angry. Ning Xi forced it aside and didn''t laugh, thinking that Lin Zhizhi looks old-fashioned and serious, but I didn''t expect it to be quite poisonous! Zhao Meixin gritted her teeth and snorted coldly, "Lin Zhizhi, although I didn''t optimistic about you before, but later I have to admit that you do have some skill, and can hold the mediocrity of Leng Manyun. That height, but now ... " Having said that, Zhao Meixin deliberately paused and glanced at Ning Xi with a mean and disdainful look. "After Leng Manyun left, you found such a vase except for scandals and faces? I remember what you hated most It s such a face-entering artist, why? It s fallen now? Chapter 251： Su Yimos background Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi heard this, and her eyes picked up slightly. She is not the first time she has heard from other people that Lin Zhizhi hates her type of artist. It is definitely impossible to say that it does not care at all. After all, this is the person who will fight with her in the future. If the concept is not the same at the beginning, how can we continue to cooperate in the future? Lin Zhizhi naturally noticed the worry that Ningxis eyes flashed over. Looking at Zhao Meixin, she said slowly: Ming Xins sister seems to have misunderstood me. It is well known that in this line, looking good is a gift. Its the old mans meal, its something that others cant ask, why should I hate it? What I hate is that there are vases that have their own appearance but no connotation and professionalism. I love the beauty of the heart, I think you are the most understandable. Upon hearing the last sentence, Zhao Meixin changed her face on the spot. What makes her the most understandable? This is clearly ironic to her! She was originally an actor, because the broker is not very difficult to make a profit, and she usually pays attention to her image, often doing beauty and micro-finishing... The **** Lin Zhizhi, usually do not speak, can poke on her flesh every time she speaks! The dog that really bites is not called! "Do you think she is not a vase?" Zhao Meixin sneered again and again. "Yes and no, it is to use the works to speak, instead of Mei Xinjie, just look at the appearance and make a conclusion." Lin Zhizhi said that she crossed her directly. "You..." Zhao Meixin was mad at the back. After a brief confrontation, the depression in Ning Xis heart swept away and happily squatted behind Lin Zhizhi. "Chiba sister, you are so handsome! It is safe! But you can rest assured, I am definitely not a vase, even if I am a vase, it is at least Qing Qinglong blue and white sea water Xiangyun Yinglong blue and white porcelain! Beauty and strength coexist!" Lin Zhizhi looked at her and couldn''t notice the slightest hook on her lips. "It will not work on the mouth. The crew will start up tomorrow, and I will accompany you with you." Moreover, tomorrow is not only me, but the crew also opened up the media to explore the class, and there will be many reporters coming. The latest script and shooting plan have been sent to you before, and you know that there is a big show on the day that is very testable. This is your first choice and you must be prepared! In fact, during this time she has studied Ning Xis resume and some works, and found that the girls acting is really good, just waiting for tomorrows scene... "I know, I must perform well!" Ning Xi said while secretly looking at how to look at how reliable Lin Zhizhi, the more I want to be more pity, how does a woman like Zhi Zhijie look at Jiang Muye''s unreasonable golden hair? Because Lin Zhizhi has other things to do, the next is Xiaotao accompanied by Ning Xi. Xiaotao''s temper is lively, and she keeps talking along the way. Ning Xi has heard a lot of company''s gossip secrets from her mouth. "Hey, Man Yunjie, this is the most proud of Su Yimo and Zhao Meixin, and they can no longer have competitors! Although Su Yimos popularity is higher than that of Man Yun, she played What are you, all of them are junk commercial films. Although Man Yunjies films are mostly literary films, but I have won so many international awards, is the coffee table really crushing her? No way, who makes her background too hard! The strength is not enough, but the face has always occupied the position of a sister of Shengshi!" "Su Yimo''s backstage is very hard?" Ning Xi asked. "Of course! Xijie, don''t you know?" Xiaotao looked surprised and then sneaked into her ear. "Su Yimo''s backstage...but we are always!" Chapter 252： High energy ahead! Dog abuse again! "Of course! Sister Xi don''t you know yet?" Xiao Tao looked surprised, and then mysteriously rushed to her ears, "Su Yimo''s backstage ... but our President Lu!" "Mr. Lu? Lu Jingli?" Ning Xi''s first reaction was Lu Jingli. It can be seen that Lu Jingli was in her heart without much discipline ... Xiao Tao shook her head fiercely, then pointed her finger upwards, meaning the person above Lu Jingli. Ning Xi was a little surprised this time, raising his brow slightly, "Lu Tingxiao?" The little peach chick nodded like pecking rice, and then looked around nervously, "whisper a little ... Anyway, you just have something in mind!" Ning Xi touched his chin. "But why is there such a strong gossip that there is no sound outside?" "Who doesn''t want to dare to pull out the big BOSS and hype it? So only the people inside our company know about it!" Xiao Tao explained. "So it is ..." Without waiting for Ning Xi to ask for more details, Xiao Tao could not help but straight up with her, "In the beginning Su Yimo was just wandering on the second and third lines. The above are everywhere than her famous, but the results do not know how He got into our big boss and got his blue eyes. All the resources of the subsidiary company were placed in front of her to choose from her. He took a rocket and walked straight to Qingyun ... " Xiao Tao said more and more angry, indignant, "We Sister Man Yun only took 10 years to achieve today''s achievements. It was so unfair that she was suppressed by her ..." Ning Xi heard Xiao Tao''s nose and eyes, it must be the case, but she didn''t know what relationship she had with Lu Tingxiao ... Although Xiao Tao didn''t say it just now, this voice seems to be ... "sleeped"? However, with Ning Xi''s understanding of Lu Tingxiao, it is naturally impossible to fully believe Xiao Tao''s gossip. Xiao Tao, who was constantly rushing out, suddenly realized that it was not appropriate for him to be so prestigious for others. He hurriedly comforted, "Cough, but your backstage is also very good, sister Xi, you dug it yourself!" Although Xiao Tao said so, in fact, there was still disappointment in her tone. She was originally an assistant to Leng Manyun, and this time she was transferred to Ning Xi with Lin Zhizhi. When she followed Leng Manyun, she was respected everywhere she went. But compared to Leng Manyun, Ning Xi was a newcomer. She is now Ning Xi''s assistant and thought of seeing Su Yimo''s agent in the future. Both the person and the assistant must lower their heads, and it is inevitable that there will be some imbalance. How could Ning Xi not see the loss on Xiao Tao''s face, but Xiao Tao''s response was also human, so she didn''t go to her heart. However, Su Yimo''s problem, she can''t just expose it ... After all, in the seven days that mattered to her, any small details could affect her decision. So Ning Xi didn''t spend that time guessing by himself, took out his mobile phone and sent a WeChat to Lu Tingxiao [What is your relationship with Su Yimo? ] At the same time, Lu''s Group. In the meeting room, Lu Tingxiao was having a meeting, at this time, the phone next to him suddenly rang. Lu Tingxiao continued to listen to his report, while taking a casual look at it. Then, all the subordinates sitting there saw a rare scene in a thousand years Their boss, who almost never smiled at the company, actually looked at the phone, stretched his eyes slowly, and then issued a pleasant smirk ... Chapter 253： I am your exclusive backstage "The meeting is suspended." Lu Tingxiao left four words and took the mobile phone out of the conference room. Ning Xi was waiting for Lu Tingxiao''s reply, but he did not expect that he would call back directly and startled her. So Ning Xi said to Xiao Tao, and then quickly found a corner where no one answered the phone. "Hey" "I see your message." Lu Tingxiao''s tone sounded good. Ning Xi tucked the tiles on the wall with her nails, "Oh." When she originally sent that message, she thought it was nothing, but how did it feel a bit wrong at the moment? "Jealous?" Lu Tingxiao heard a low, hoarse voice from the other end of the phone. "Keekekekekeke ..." Ning Xi was stunned by these three words, then angrily said, "Who is jealous! I think it is necessary to figure out the company''s interpersonal relationships, so just ask!" by! No wonder she thinks something is wrong! Sure enough, it makes people feel that they are jealous! "Since it was asked casually, then I refuse to answer." Lu Tingxiao said. "Ha ...?" Ning Xi was dumbfounded, never expecting that Lu Tingxiao would have such a naive time, "then how can you tell me?" Lu Tingxiao: "Recall my problem." Which question? Jealous? in fact When I heard Xiao Tao''s ambiguous speculations and heard that she was pulling Lu Tingxiao with other women, she felt really uncomfortable ... But how could it be admitted! So Ning Xi said nothing, "No answer, forget it, then I will have a leg with Su Yimo, can this one deduct you directly to zero!" Lu Tingxiao sighed and reluctantly compromised, "Relax, it doesn''t matter, you don''t need to worry about her in the company." "Then why does someone say that Su Yimo''s backstage is you? Didn''t you order someone to give her a lot of resources before?" Ning Xi was puzzled. "I''m your backstage." Lu Tingxiao replied. When Ning Xi''s face became hot, she immediately said solemnly: "Speak well! Don''t mess around!" Lu Tingxiao chuckled, "Oh ..." "Don''t laugh!" Lu Tingxiao finally stopped teasing her and replied with a light cough, "It was indeed my order, but I was innocent. The next order I ordered was because she was considered to have saved Xiaobao''s life." "What? What happened to Xiaobao?" Ning Xi immediately asked nervously. "In order to get Xiaobao more in touch with people, I tried to send him to school, but he ran out of control, and was almost hit by a car that was too late, but fortunately, another car suddenly rushed out He crashed into the car and saved Xiaobao''s life. Later, it was found that the person in the car was Su Yimo. She suddenly rushed over because of misuse of the drunk driving, but saved Xiaobao accidentally ... " Ning Xi listened, "I''m going! I don''t know if I should say Su Yimo''s luck or Xiaobao''s luck! So in order to repay, did you order that?" She can understand Lu Tingxiao''s return, even if Su Yimo rescued Xiaobao only by accident, not from the original intention, but she saved Xiaobao after all. "Yes." "Well, Xiaobao really saved Xiaobao''s life! Why didn''t you agree with him at that time?" Lu Tingxiao said: "Do you think I will agree with anyone?" Chapter 254： How many points are you now? It''s not enough to finish the spike, and Lu Tingxiao relentlessly refilled: "How many points are you now?" "Where can I tell you! When I''m stupid! I''m hung up! The assistant is still waiting for me!" Ning Xi hung up the phone quickly. Sadly reminded! Sure enough, there should be no contact with Lu Tingxiao! Lu Tingxiao had just called Ning Xi over there, and the smile on his face had not gone away. Suddenly, a large face came over in the oblique stab, his tone resentful-- "Brother ~ honestly explain ~~~ Do you have anything to hide from me?" Lu Tingxiao did not deny it, raising his brow slightly, "Obviously?" As soon as Lu Jingli was hit hard, he almost lay on the ground and hit a roll, "Oh! You really have something to hide from me! I am your brother, your most powerful deputy, your little cotton jacket! You have something to hide from me and I do nt tell I!" "Don''t you guess?" "Hey! I guess!" Lu Jingli paced back and forth in the room. After three minutes, he suddenly stopped to look at him. "The day before yesterday, you deliberately opened up Xiaobao. At that time, it was only two days since Ning Xi started work. In order to hurry up, she will be very busy, indicating that your time is running out, so you will definitely have big moves in these two days! Big moves ... Is it a confession? " Lu Tingxiao: "Continue." Seeing this means he guessed right? Lu Jingli''s eyes brightened, and he continued to speculate, "What about the confession result? Bacheng did not succeed! Otherwise, how could you still be in the company at this moment, and you must be in bed ..." Lu Tingxiao: "..." In the end, Lu Jingli snapped his fingers and concluded with a firm voice, "There is only one truth! You confessed, Xiao Xixi did not promise you, but she did not refuse, she is considering, and at the moment, she may give you a positive answer. Sex is great! That''s why you feel so good! " Lu Tingxiao looked at the expression of his younger brother''s energetic expression, with a hint of softness hanging on the corner of his mouth ... He is cold and indifferent to nature, and he has a weak relationship with his biological parents. Only this younger brother, others are hiding from him, fearing him, only he is turning around him all day; he is always cold, He never cared and was not angry; he didn''t like to talk, he guessed it by himself, and guessed his mind ... He thought he was lucky enough, but did not expect his fate to let him meet Ning Xi again. ... the next day. From mid-summer to early autumn, the crew of "The World" finally restarted after a lot of ups and downs. Due to the changes in the script, Ning Xueluo and Zhao Sizhou''s dramas were deleted a lot. Ning Xueluo and Ning Xi had originally had three rival plays. Now they have also been deleted, which means that Ning Xuening Xi will not encounter Ning Xueluo on the set, but she has a lot of peace of mind, and finally she can concentrate on filming. Today we are going to shoot two highlights of Ning Xi and Jiang Muye. Not only did Ning Xi''s agent Lin Zhizhi come, but Jiang Muye''s agent Lei Ming also came in person, showing the importance of these two shows today. Ning Xi and Jiang Makino arrived almost at the same time. "Brother Jiang is good ~" Ning Xi said hello, sweetly changing the title from "Jiang Jiang" to "Brother Jiang". "Well, sister Shi!" Looking at Ning Xi''s good-looking baby, Jiang Muye took a nap, and goosebumps were all up. Afterwards, Yu Guang inadvertently glanced at Lin Zhizhi next to Ning Xi ... Chapter 255： Who said she was an ex-girlfriend Lin Zhizhi was talking to Lei Ming. He didn''t notice Jiang Muye''s sight at all. After speaking, he turned to Ning Xi and told him, "Ning Xi, I''ll discuss something with Ming Brother, and you and your brother will play against each other." "Okay, Zhizhi, go and do your work ~" After wavering his hand to send Linzhi away, Ning Xi immediately returned to the state of the little devil, and gazed at Ekimae Road, "Oh, Golden Retriever, did you see it just now? Thanks, I know she is you The ex-girlfriend sorrowed and regretted it for so long, worried that she would be embarrassed after the two of you met, and as a result, everyone saw her without seeing you! It s cool! I really like her more and more! Jiang Muye stared at her fiercely, grinning his teeth, "Who told you that she was my ex-girlfriend!" Ning Xi blinked, "Did you not say it yourself?" "Get off! I haven''t even mentioned a word at all, it''s all your gossip!" "Who made your performance so easy to be misunderstood ..." Ning Xi muttered and complained, then more curious, "Since you are not your ex-girlfriend, what is your relationship? Why are you so afraid of her?" "When will I be jealous of her? Ning Xiaoxi, can you stop divergent thinking!" Jiang Muye was almost tossed and collapsed by her. In order to make a statement, Ning Xi softened his voice to calm down, "Okay, okay, then I don''t think about it, you say it! What the **** is going on?" "What else can happen? It''s just that she took me before!" Jiang Muye flipped through the script and said impatiently. Ning Xi''s eyes widened in surprise, "No, Sister Zhizhi took you? She has been your agent?" Jiang Muye gave her a look, "What''s wrong, can''t it?" What expression did she have? Ning Xi shook her head and sighed, "This is so pitiful than your ex-girlfriend ..." How wild Jiang Muye''s temper is is well known in the industry, and none of his assistants are capable for more than a week. Lei Ming''s agent can''t be changed for such a long time, it''s all because Lei Ming''s stature looks like five big, three thick and even a bit fierce. In fact, his character is very good and very patient, so he can follow Jiang Muye so. Long. After knowing that Nyingchi and Jiang Makino were not in that relationship, Ning Xi was relieved, otherwise it would be easy to be embarrassed if the triangle relationship was not good. At this time, Xiao Tao commanded people to move over a super luxurious looking lounge chair, "Sister Xi, take this!" In the crew, such recliners are generally only eligible for women, men, and actors with higher status. Ning Xi used to sit on a small bench in the corner, at most, only a chair. I did not expect that one day Have this treatment ... "Thank you, Xiaotao for your hard work!" Ning Xi thanked. Although Xiaotao always regrets Leng Manyun''s withdrawal, she is not very satisfied with the current allocation, but she works very carefully at work. "Do you want to play?" Ning Xiyang asked the Yang script and resolutely executed the order of the agent. "Yeah! I didn''t sleep all night last night! Make up! Don''t make a noise!" Jiang Muye covered his face with the script and fell asleep. "..." Ning Xi silently lit a wax for Lei Ming, and fortunately Lin Lingzhi was over, fortunately she was out of the bitter sea! Chapter 256： I am your man Jiang Muye closed her eyes when she applied makeup, and slept until she started shooting. Director Guo had already greeted everyone there, and he was still sleeping there, and Ning Xi kicked into his chair inexorably. Jiang Muye woke up slowly. The scene to be shot today is a fighting scene on the battlefield. After Meng Changge''s brother was killed by the concubine Xun Junxian, the overlord Meng Changge grew up overnight, put on his armor and went to the battlefield, and began a long military career ... The General House suffered a major change, and Changan City no longer had a bully. After Meng Changge left, Sun Yanqing finally saw his feelings, and resolutely followed Meng Changge to the battlefield and became a military doctor. Normally, the script was shot according to the scene, not the plot. So today''s play jumped directly to seven years later. Meng Changge made great achievements and even surpassed her father and brother. Under the provocation of the adulterer and the concubine, Jun Jun began to jealous of Meng Changge, and repeatedly asked her to surrender her military power, and she married the incompetent twelve princes to restrict her. Meng Changge is naturally unable to resist death. So, in a big war, she encountered the same experience as his brother. She was not defeated by the enemy, but was pitted by her own ... At present, the enemy is short of food and grass, and the reinforcements are too late. Finally, the final battle of life and death. In the studio, all the staff members were on their own, and all the reporters who came to the expedition were also present. The most nervous thing is the director Guo Qisheng. If there is any problem this time, he will really be killed! Ning Xi was naturally not worried, but Jiang Muye was still asleep just now. It looked like he was in a bad state, which really bothered him! Hey! "Okay! Departments prepare! Start" Ning Xi was discussing with her assistant Xiao Tao about what to eat at noon one second ago. Guo Qisheng shouted at the beginning, and his eyes changed instantly. The corpse traversed the battlefield, and there were less than a hundred friendly soldiers. Meng Changge was blood, scarlet with eyes, and his face was murderous. Like a murder weapon walking on the same handle, he met God and killed Buddha and Buddha. When she was almost attacked behind her body, suddenly a thin man in Tsing Yi rushed over and reminded aloud-- "Long song! Be careful--" Under the men''s reminder, Meng Changge avoided the surprise attack, but when he saw the person, he suddenly became furious, and the blood-stained hand grabbed the man''s collar: "Ge Laozi, who will allow you Come here? Get out of here !!! " Sun Yanqing''s face was absolutely flat, "I won''t go! Let''s die together!" Meng Changge threw him away with a heavy face, mocking and disdainful: "I let you roll and roll! You have a little white face without the power of a chicken, why die with Lao Tzu!" Sun Yanqing stood up full of dust, a silver needle flickered, cut through a person''s throat, and blood splattered his clean and fair face. At this moment, there was no sympathy for the healer in his eyes, only Lingran-- "Now?" He asked, stubborn and determined. Don''t start with Meng Changge, his face struggling. At this moment, Ning Xi''s face flashed countless complex emotions. In the end, she sighed heavily, "You ... forget it, come whenever you want ... but don''t expect me to be distracted. Protect you! " Jiang Muye stretched out his hand and slowly wiped away a trace of blood on Ning Xi''s face. His expression was tender and gentle. On this blood-stained sandy field, like a blooming white lotus, "Long song, I am your man, should be I protect you. " Chapter 257： Abnormal skills Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "-" One is over! ! ! The applause of the audience was thunderous, and the reporters made a special shot with a slap. There are action dramas and emotional dramas in this scene. It can be said that it is very complicated. Everyone has never thought about it, so it is really shocking and happy. "Scorpio! Jiang Muye is really handsome and stays with me! I thought that his performance as a weak chicken doctor would be very ruinous! The result is really amazing!" "Yes! Yes! Subverted all the inherent images of Jiang Muye! I feel that his acting progress is really big! I don''t care about who the man is now, I just want to see the drama of my grandson!" "Especially the last sentence "I am your man", just too heart-wrenching and full of wood? Deep feelings full!" "I also think that I also feel that when Jiang Muye said something like this sensation line to the woman, I always felt the shortcomings. Now I finally know, it is the feeling! Jiang Muye is acting with emotions this time! ...... Guo Qisheng, who was on the side, was so excited that he almost cried and held a group with the assistant director. Too touched! I didn''t expect it to be so smooth! The response of the reporters is also very good! Its just a good start! In the lounge area. Jiang Muye proudly said, "How? I said that there will be no problem! One or two will know that you are worried!" Ning Xi looked "disappeared" with a disdainful voice. "That''s because it''s my sister who is playing with you. If you are someone else, take your dog like this. You are at least 20 times if you believe it or not?" "Let''s put gold on your face! If someone else... I will have a card for 19 times at most!" Jiang Muye is a pair of slings. Of course, he knew that the other party was Ning Xi, and he was so relieved! When he is stupid! Ning Xi this guy''s biggest skill is not only to suppress the game, let you keep the card, but also to bring the other party into the play in a flash, let you pass. "Hey, Ning Xiaoxi, your skills are really abnormal..." "You are perverted!" ...... The two of you are hurting me by one sentence, and Lei Ming and Lin Zhizhi are coming in. Lei Ming is also full of excitement, happy to give Jiang Muye a pour and drink. "Not bad, Makino, you are doing very well today! It is completely beyond my expectation! Be sure to keep it!" Seeing that Jiang Muye was praised, Ning Xi was not happy, and Lin Xiaozhi, who was a candy-loving kid, said, "Chi Zhijie, then what about me?" Although Lin Zhizhi is not as excited as Lei Ming, his expression is quite satisfactory. "It''s very good, but don''t take it lightly. Your main event is the next one." "Know it!" Get the word "very good", Ning Xi has been very satisfied and very happy. On the other side, Jiang Muye squinted Lin Zhizhi, and at the beginning, he whispered a whisper. "I didn''t expect it, the tigress has been gentle for a few years! I haven''t seen you so gentle to me before!" At this time, Lin Zhizhi finally looked at him and said with no expression. "Replace thinking. If you are me at the time, are you gentle on yourself?" "..." Jiang Muye stunned. by! Was he so mixed at the time? It seems that... its quite mixed... and its still quite mixed now... Think about it, if he is Lin Zhizhi, he wants to beat himself... The reporters outside this time have all been eager to interview Ning Xi and Jiang Muye, but they were all stopped by the director, saying that they will arrange sufficient interview time after the filming is over. Everyone is quiet... Chapter 258： How is a generation of enchanting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a short break, the second shot began. Why is this drama the highlight? Because it is the most abusive drama in the whole drama, it is the climax of the whole drama, and it is an important turning point before Meng Changge enters the palace for revenge. This turning point is crucial, directly related to the character setting of Meng Changge in the latter half of the play and the audience''s positioning of Meng Changge. Because the strength of the two armies is too different, this battle, Meng Changge still lost. She watched the deputy who was born and died dead by the enemy under the horse, and watched the most beloved younger brother be chopped by the enemy and picked up the sword at the tip of the sword... She and Sun Yuqing were separated in the battle. When she looked for the past, she saw that Sun Xiaoqing was being swayed by the enemy''s arrow. Even the last goodbye is too late... "-" The last string of Meng Changges heart was completely broken. She witnessed the cracks and flew to the ground. She sat down on the ground, looking at the body full of sharp arrows in her arms, sending out desperate embarrassment, "ah-" Two lines of tears rolled down the **** cheeks... The explosive power of Ning Xis moment was shocking, and everyone on the scene was brought into the play, and the whole heart was smashed. In the next second, Meng Changge raised his sword and frantically strangled the remaining enemy forces. Because Meng Changges momentum is too savage and fierce, the enemy is weak even though there are many people. As a result, nearly 100 people are actually killed by her... This section of Ning Xi did not use martial arts to replace the body, but personally went into battle, the mood is in place while the action is also very beautiful, deducting a beautiful sense of sorrow and sorrow. The battle is finally over, and this battlefield is left with her last living. The whole battlefield is full of blood, all of them are stacked bodies, and the rundown flag is rolling in the wind of hunting... Meng Changge swayed his chest and slammed down and snorted, exhausted and gasping. After the great wrath, she slowly put her sweetheart''s head on her lap, wiped the stain on his face, and looked sad and unhappy. Ning Xis silence during this time was to intersperse the memories between the two during the follow-up editing, and the layering of Ning Xis expression made the scene silent even in the absence of memories, but let everyone follow her. The subtle changes in the expression recalled the bits and pieces since she met Sun Xiaoqing... After a while, the memories came to an abrupt end. The eyes of Meng Changges empty hole suddenly gaze away from the distance - At that glance, it seems to have crossed the sand field, crossed the snowy mountain grassland, crossed the vast desert, and went to the blossoming capital city, and leapt to the palace wall, and came to the imperial court of the virtual and the snake, and came to the palace of the drunken fans. Staring at the faint prince and traitor... As if there was a **** gust of wind, she raised her jaw and closed her eyes. Gradually, her **** reddish lips twitched slowly, like the peach blossoms in the winter. Surprising, but beautiful. A smile. This second, the general of the defending country of the country has died, and the rebirth is a generation of enchanting people who blame the country and the people. Meng Jia''s generation of Zhongliang, her father, three brothers, the youngest brother, her favorite people, all died on the battlefield, but her heartfelt sanctuary, the guardian of the people, but step by step to force her into the dead... ... This country, this country, this world, what else is worth guarding her? That being the case, then... its all ruined! Chapter 259： Simply beast All these distant and deep sorrows and deep sorrows and griefs that can''t be turned away were completely interpreted by Ning Xi with only a blackened smile. This time, the scene was silent. Until the end of the shooting, everyone was afraid to make a sound, even breathing loudly, for fear of disturbing the sad and beautiful soul. Many people even became red with tears in their eyes and didn''t even notice it. It wasn''t until the director Guo Qisheng signaled the end of the filming, and everyone was sober, and recovered from the sorrowful mood. "Oh my god, I cried at the scene!" "Woohoo, I''m crying, I''m crying too! Seeing that I''m too heavy and depressed! Doctor Sun! My doctor Sun is dead!" "Ning Xi''s acting skills are just too good. I only know now that the tidbits released before are only nine cattle and one hair! I finally understand why Guo Qisheng must use her to force the public opinion!" "Why is Ning Xi not a heroine? Meng Changge''s role is much deeper than that of Shangguan Yingrong, who is full of benevolence and morality!" ... In the backstage dressing room, after the makeup was removed, the pain and anger of Ning Xi''s face still did not fade away, so that Xiao Tao, who wanted to feed her, did not dare to get too close to her. At this time, Jiang Muye pushed in the door and walked in. He said strangely, "Let the rice go, leave her alone, just a moment." "Oh." Xiao Tao then put down the box lunch, and ran away in shock. Ning Xi was a bit infiltrating just now, just like being possessed. About five minutes later, Ning Xi released her possession, and a clever awake. Stretched a lazy waist, twisted his neck, and complained, "Fuck! This time I went into the drama too much, I almost couldn''t get out!" Jiang Muye gave her a black face and slanted her, "Will you be content? People want to play your part, at least for a few months! There are even direct madmen! You come out in less than an hour!" What else do you want? Beast! " Just because he was in a "dead" state, he didn''t know how Ning Xi performed. He went to watch the replay just now, and Nima was shocked! He almost felt that Ning Xi had a deep affection for her like the sea was so loved! "Well, what about my Zhizhi? I haven''t asked her what Zhizhi said about me!" Ning Xi hurriedly asked. As soon as the words fell, Lin Zhizhi just pushed in the door, glanced at the time on the watch, and hurriedly said, "Ning Xi, I will be back to the company in the afternoon. Are you all right?" "Ah? You''re leaving!" Ning Xi was a little lost. "Because I don''t need me here anymore." Lin Zhizhi said with a smile. When Ning Xi heard that the spirit was on the spot, this was undoubtedly her greatest affirmation and trust! "Then you go quickly and go quickly! I myself will be good, obedient!" "Well, feel free to contact me." "Okay, I''ll take you out!" ... After Ning Xi sent Lin Zhizhi back to his feet, Jiang Muye scorned, "Well, you look charming!" Ning Xi also returned his contempt, "Hum, you are jealous that I have a good relationship with Sister Zhizhi! Speaking of which, I also want to thank you. Sister Zhizhi will only cherish it after experiencing such a dreg I''m such an obedient baby! " Jiang Muye sneered, a expression you were too simple and innocent, "You''re so proud of it! There is your bitterness behind you! Do you think that woman is a mess? When the tortured crying father calls his mother, don''t you Blame me for not reminding you! " Chapter 260： Ning Xis Mate Selection Criteria Today, the two major shows that would have taken a whole day to complete, because they are all done once, they were completed half a day in advance. Therefore, the interview time in the afternoon was very sufficient. Ning Xi and Jiang Muye cooperated very well. Basically, they had to answer questions. The reporter also gave face, and did not mention too sensitive topics. Seeing the atmosphere was very good, after interviewing topics related to the play, the reporters began to ask some personal questions. Reporter: "Makino, there is a question, it seems to be asked every time, this time I can''t help but also want to ask once, what kind of girls do you like? In reality, you will like Meng Changge, a more active and stronger girl ?" Jiang Muye supported his chin and thought, "In the past, I loved the type of birdie, but a little older, I think Meng Changge is a brave and real girl." After asking Jiang Muye, the reporter logically turned to Ning Xi: "What about Ning Xi, what type of man do you like in reality? Or, what is your standard for spouse selection? Can you talk to everyone?" Ning Xi has a headache, because such a routine problem is difficult for her. As an unmarried woman, she never thought about choosing a spouse. How could there be a standard? However, at the moment when the reporter asked a question, the figure that flashed in her mind for a second was actually ... Ning Xi shook her head and concentrated on answering reporters'' questions. "My criteria for choosing a spouse should be people my age, like me, and like-minded people!" Fortunately, she had already prepared for this question, so she answered according to the prepared lines. Well, this answer is perfunctory and reasonable, and there should be nothing wrong with it. However, at this time a female reporter next to me was excited and said, "So, we have at least two Makino! The first one, Makino is about the same age as you, the third one, you are all actors, you must be like-minded! Erji, although it s currently uncertain whether your usual hobbies are the same, but these two are the same, so it is very likely that the same hobbies are the same! " Ning Xi twitched slightly and pushed back with Tai Chi. "Oh, in fact, there are quite a lot of these! The key depends on fate!" Jiang Muye, who was next to me, took this topic with a joke, and deliberately said, "Don''t listen to her explanation, the explanation is to cover up. In fact, she is using her brother and me as criteria for spouse selection!" Ning Xi followed his words and said, "Brother, you are so narcissistic, do your fans know?" ... Two hours later, the interview was over. Although the two stunning dramas I saw today cannot be released because they cannot be spoiled, it is still possible to send some small clips and tidbits. Moreover, this interview was very smooth and the content was very rich. Ning Xi and Jiang Muye cooperated tacitly both in and out of the show, and they could write a lot of material that could be broadcast, and the reporters all returned with satisfaction. After the reporters left, Ning Xi stretched a big lazy waist, "I''m exhausted! Today''s battle has finally been successfully completed! I want to go back to the hotel to sleep!" Jiang Makino glanced at her, "Hotel? How did you stay in the hotel?" Ning Xi sighed through the dense script, "You do nt know how much my play is behind, there are still many big night shows, and it takes too much effort to run back and forth, so I discussed with Sister Zhizhi. This time Live directly with the crew. " Chapter 261： Big devils hairpin countdown Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the evening, Platinum Palace No. 8. On the big table, there are only Lu Yi and Lu Jingli. "Hey, Xiaobao is not there, and the nephew is not there. You will be left alone. Seeing that I am considerate, I also specially ran to accompany you to dinner!" Lu Jingli sighed, and the house was too deserted, so he ran to turn the TV on. It is. Of course, the opening is definitely the entertainment gossip channel. On the TV, a new film release of Su Yimos latest film Stars and Seas is being broadcasted. The scenes are crowded and the scene is grand. Su Yimo is an ice blue WECOUTURE high-grade custom series gauze evening dress, full of scent, proper goddess fan, innocent national goddess title. Lu Jingli, as the boss of Shengshi, is very frowning. "A lot of resources, so many scripts are chosen for her. What is the choice of her choice? In addition to the goddess is the goddess, the goddess professional family, can not A little breakthrough... Ah, yes, many people in the company think that Su Yimo has that kind of relationship with you. The blind man is likely to hear the wind. Have you explained it to her? Dont make any misunderstandings about dog blood. what!" Lu Hao looked calm, "Explained." "Hey, is this efficient?" Lu Jingli is guessing whether it was the phone that was said yesterday. Suddenly, the TV screen turned and the face of Ning Xi appeared... "Wow! There are scorpions! Look and see!" Lu Jingli immediately concentrated his spirit. Lu Hao put down the chopsticks and looked at the TV screen with a focused expression. "This morning, our first-line journalists came to the "World" crew who were very concerned about it recently and filmed a wonderful tidbit..." After the supporter introduced, the screen switched to the big screen behind her. I saw Ning Xi holding a long gun, a blood-stained armor, and witnessing Jiang Muye in a Tsing Yi, "Don''t expect me to distract you!" Jiang Muye smiled slightly, reached out and wiped a trace of blood on Ning''s face. His eyes were full of affection and love: "Long song, I am your man, it is my care for you." "Hey, cough, cough, cough..." I didn''t expect it to be such a powerful picture. Lu Jingli quickly went to appease his brother. "Brother, just acting, when it is not true, when it is not true!" However, this is not over yet. The picture quickly switched to another scene. Ning Xi held Jiang Muye, who was full of sharp arrows. The desperate eyes that lost love and love made people feel the same... Lu Jingli sneaked a sneak peek at the face of his brother, and smiled and stressed, "Hey, the performance of the scorpion is really good! The acting is really good!" As a result, this TV has a hatred with him. He just finished saying this, and he began to broadcast a reporters interview with Ning Xi. "Nan Xi, what kind of man do you like in reality? Or, what is your mate selection criteria? Can you talk to everyone?" "My mate selection criteria should be similar to my age, and I am like-minded and like-minded people!" ...... Lu Jingli silently took a finger and counted it. The age is similar, his brother is eight years old, and nearly three generations of ditch, how can it be similar to age? Interesting, it is a difference of ten thousand miles... Like-minded, Ning Xis biggest reason for rejecting his brother was that the Tao was different. On the other hand, Jiang Muye, but all three are in full compliance with Ning Xis mate selection criteria... Chapter 262： Is this radish pulled or not? At this moment, Lu Tingxiao thought: radish. He remembered that Ning Xi reminded him that day, "People who love carrots and greens have different love. Even if the vegetables are perfect, they can''t like greens." ... At that time, he was confident that Ning Xi also felt about him. It was only an excuse she was looking for, so he didn''t think about it, but now ... he had to start to face the problem. Maybe he is really a green vegetable, not her turnip ... Lu Jingli saw his brother staring coldly at a plate of carrots in front of him, with a chill in his back. "Brother, are you okay?" Why stare at a plate of radish so aggressively? Later, Lu Tingxiao belllessly called the housekeeper, asked him to withdraw the plate of radish, and explained that he would not allow this vegetable to appear on the dinner table in the future. Lu Jingli: "..." Lu Jingli is full of black lines. Even if he is extremely clever, he cannot understand the brain circuits of men in love ... At the same time, Film City Junlai came to the hotel. Ning Xi put on a mask and was about to go to bed. The doorbell was ringing. Looking at the people outside, Ning Xi was surprised, "Jiang Muye? Why are you here?" "I''m with the team too, just stay upstairs!" Ning Xi was speechless. "I was too heavy to play with the group. What are you doing?" "Can I save time and play games for a while?" Jiang Muye said with a natural tone. "Okay! You won!" Ning Xi gave a thumbs-up and asked, "So, why don''t you play your game and run me?" Speaking of this Jiang Muye, he was embarrassed, "Fart! The internet speed is so slow! I lost five ranks even if I lose! Come accompany me to the internet cafe to open the black! Ning Xifu''er, "What''s going on? I''m ready to sleep!" "What time do you sleep at more than nine o''clock! Can''t you go? Who was it that you gave your gentleman on a phone call at three in the morning? Right now I can''t call you at nine o''clock, right? "Jiang Muye sneered, looking at his disappointed expression. Sure enough, come out sooner or later! Ning Xi reluctantly, "Okay, can I go? Can I change my clothes!" Ten minutes later, the two changed their inconspicuous clothes and wore masks to enter the cafe. Because this is a film and television city, Internet cafes often come with celebrities, so it is not strange to see the two people wearing masks in the middle of the night, the identity cards were not carefully compared, and they were directly put in. The box was gone, and the two found a cubicle and sat down, then turned on the computer. I have nt logged in to the game for a long time, and Ning Xi has forgotten the password. "Uh, Jin Mao, how much is my password?" Jiang Muye glared at her silently, and went over to help her enter a string of passwords. "Thank you!" Ning Xi pressed Enter to log in. As soon as I logged into the game, system messages kept popping up. Ning Xi looked at those pop-up windows with a glowing face, "Crouch! Tyrant! Why did you send me so much skin? All are limited editions!" Jiang Muye heard the fried hair, "Asshole, I haven''t seen your birthday present from you? How many days have you been! Have you never logged in before? No wonder you forgot your password!" "Uh ..." Ning Xi knows she''s wrong, and scratches her head in guilty conscience, "Isn''t this busy!" Jiang Muye froze, "All excuses, don''t you just care!" Chapter 263： Do I have CP powder with him? "Sorry, sorry, you didn''t know that I was forgetful! Thank you for the gift, I like it so much! Would you like to spend the night with you tonight?" "Stay with me all night, did you say that?" "I said what I said! I''ll help you bring back all the ranks! GOGOGO!" ... Ning Xi gave up his gentleman, and really accompanied Jiang Makino for an overnight. After returning home, Jiang Muye, who has not been playing all the time, is finally addicted this time, winning ten straight in a night! This long-lost sour! Ning Xi hasn''t relaxed in a long time, and she enjoyed herself very much. She yawned, "Fortunately, we didn''t have much to do in the morning, we can make up for sleep!" When the two returned to the room and slept loudly, they didn''t know that they had been out of the sky ... In the end, the two were called by their respective agents, and they both called to Lei Ming''s room. "Isn''t it an hour before we start work? Why are you disturbing your dreams early in the morning!" Jiang Muye put his head on a chicken nest and slept. Ning Xi wasn''t much better. He almost fell asleep as soon as he got on the chair. Lin Zhizhi wrapped his arms around his chest, walked around the room a few times, then looked at the two of them, and asked in a serious voice, "What did you do last night?" "Nothing!" The two keenly noticed that the tone was wrong, and they shook their heads very tacitly, sharing the same voice. Lei Ming on the side seemed to have anticipated this reaction long ago, sighed helplessly, and then handed his cell phone to them, "Then what is this, you explain." Ning Xi rubbed her eyes, "Ah ... this is not last night ..." Isn''t this a picture of her playing with Jiang Makino last night? Jiang Muye suddenly sobered, "I rely! This is the back! I wrapped it so that they can recognize me?" So Lei Ming turned to the next picture. This is not a back view, but a clear front view. Although Ning Xi''s face was wearing a mask, Jiang Muye didn''t, and the whole face was clearly exposed. Jiang Muye grabbed his hair. "Uh, I was so excited for a while, I took off the mask, but it took less than ten seconds. Can it be captured? Ning Xi blinked her eyes, "I don''t show any flaws?" Lin Zhizhi nodded to her earlobe. "Your mole. The figure in the photo is very similar to you. This mole is so iconic that people don''t think it will work." Ning Xi: "Who is this, it''s almost jealous ..." Without Lu Tingxiao''s reminder, she really forgot this little detail ... Jiang Muye''s face was overcast, "When we went there, we deliberately used the ID card of the staff member. We didn''t use our own. Who was so boring to take these pictures and posted them online? Even Ning Xi noticed such a small mole? " Lei Ming said, "It should be your fans, and your CP fan." Ning Xi''s eyes widened. "What the **** is CP powder? I have CP powder with him?" At this moment, Lin Zhizhi''s complexion was abnormally dignified. "Ning Xi, I think you should remember that from the first day you came to the company, I told you that you are definitely not in love now." It''s her intention this time. She should have noticed that Ning Xi and Jiang Muye''s way of getting along, including their tacit understanding when acting and facing reporters, and things like playing games all night late at night, are definitely not new. Look. Especially Jiang Muye''s look at Ning Xi was very unusual ... Chapter 264： Ominous foresight "No, no! Absolutely no! Sister Zhizhi, you misunderstood! We are not in love!" Ning Xi hurriedly denied it, then glared at Jiang Muye, asshole, can we talk to Lin Zhizhi about our relationship? Jiang Muye didn''t speak, and gave her a casual look. Ning Xizhi is Ning Xi''s agent. Whether she tells her or not is up to Ning Xi herself. Ning Xi thought for a moment and had to tell the truth: "Sister Zhizhi, this is the case. I met Brother Jiang and I when I went to school abroad. Then, I will ... I have been dating for a while, but it s the same. I broke up in a few days, and now it s just a simple relationship with friends! I know that such important things should be reported to you in advance, but I did nt get it wrong at first. Are you Jiang Muye s ex-girlfriend, afraid? I said that everyone would be embarrassed, so that''s why I didn''t say ... " Lin Zhizhi looked surprised and said, "I''m Jiang Muye''s ex-girlfriend? Who told you?" After speaking, his eyes fell on Jiang Muye. Jiang Muye''s face was slightly black: "You see what I do, and it''s not what I say, she guessed it by herself." Ning Xi gave him a white look, "It''s not because your performance is too abnormal! Can you blame me for thinking too much?" Seeing that the two were arguing again, Lin Zhizhi squeezed his brows and sighed and explained: "Ning Xi, Jiang Muye and I are just a relationship between an artist and a former agent. You don''t have to worry about it." As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Muye''s eyes flashed a cold light that was hard to detect. "Uh-huh, I know it now!" Since Lin Zhizhi had said it himself, Ning Xi naturally believed it. "So, now let''s talk about how to deal with this matter." After explaining the misunderstanding, Lin Zhizhi began to say the right thing, "Before Jiang Makino fans rejected you more, but that was caused by malicious guidance, now their attitude There has been a great change, and even a lot of your CP fans online now. Therefore, I discussed with Ming Brother. When you make a statement or face questions from reporters, you can be ambiguous. You do nt need to deny it thoroughly. Let s say both parties are in the same company. Good friends, leave them a little room for ambiguous imagination. " Ning Xi nodded smartly, "Oh, okay, I listen to Sister Zhizhi!" Jiang Muye held his chin lazily, "I have no opinion! Now I can go back and make up for it?" Ning Xi slaps in the past, "make up a fart! Sober sober sober! Work is about to start!" Jiang Muye scratched his hair impatiently. "Which scene are you going to shoot in the afternoon?" Ning Xi stared angrily at him, "Kiss play! Don''t tell me that the script has been revised to the present, you haven''t seen it once! If I were Ming, I would beat you 800 times a day!" Anyway, Lin Zhizhi already knows the relationship between the two of them, so Ning Xi can finally stop pretending to respect Jiang Jiangye. Jiang Muye heard that the yin and yang strangely said, "Cut, on the premise that it is ready to be released in the summer, and there are too many underage audiences. Let the screenwriter delete all the kiss scenes and bed scenes. What kiss scenes are there?" "It''s almost deleted, isn''t there a little bit left? A first kiss show for two people, a bed show in the barracks, the kiss show is the scene where the hail was forced to be suspended before, the director said that the previous footage can be Yes, just make up for the next shot! " "Oh, I see ..." Jiang Muye mumbled. Why does his eyebrows keep beating, somehow having an ominous hunch? Chapter 265： The devil is here! Lu Group, Office of the President. Lu Tingxiao made an extension call to let Lu Jingli come over. Lu Jingli soon came running, "Brother, you call me." "Are the conference materials ready?" "Okay, here you are." "Well, inform the departments to meet in half an hour." "Oh, okay ... okay ..." Lu Jingli didn''t leave immediately, but looked tangled and absent-minded. Lu Tingxiao looked up and glanced at him, "how?" Lu Jingli almost jumped up in shock, "Nothing! Nothing!" Lu Tingxiao put down his pen and looked at him with penetrating eyes. Like a soldier under review, Lu Jingli stood upright and worked hard to maintain calmness. In fact, his guilty conscience was clear at a glance. Five seconds later, Lu Tingxiao finally looked back. Just when Lu Jingli was finally relieved, he saw Lu Tingxiao quickly tap on the computer keyboard a few times, and then pressed the Enter key. Lu Jingli clearly saw that the letters pressed by Lu Tingxiao were--NINGXI Ruined! !! !! His brother went to retrieve it by himself! My dear brother! Why are you so resourceful! After Lu Tingxiao retrieved the keywords, all the latest and hot news about Ning Xi on the Internet all jumped out-- [Jiang Muye Ning Xi played the game late at night and behaved intimately, suspected of acting out of love] [Similar age, like-minded, like-minded, Jiangning speed dating index is 100%! ] [The two sides responded just good friends, fans shouted together! ] [Jiang Ning was voted the fastest dating couple of the year] ... You don''t need to know that Lu Tingxiao saw everything that should or should not be seen at the moment. Lu Jingli closed his eyes and was afraid to look at his brother''s expression. Lu Tingxiao shut down the computer, opened the chair, put on his jacket, "Jingli, prepare a car." "Ah? What about the meeting?" "Deferred until tomorrow." "Where are you going now?" Lu Jingli swallowed, and Baba followed. "Inspect." "Inspection? Wouldn''t it be ..." At the same time, Beijing Suburban Film and Television City. Because the scene of the first festival of the Lantern Festival kissed the scene, it took a lot of human and financial resources. At that time, they had done the best for perfection. Ning Xi and Jiang Muye performed well, so the director decided to only make up the second half of the film. This saves money and time. In order to make the actor better, he also deliberately supported all irrelevant personnel at the scene. Finally, everything was ready, Guo Qisheng was about to start, but the producer Wang Taihe ran over in a hurry and pulled him to talk to associate director Zhang Rui quickly. Guo Qisheng heard a little surprise, "Sheng Shi''s boss came to inspect in person? Why is it so sudden? But it''s okay, Makino and Ning Xi''s acting skills are all right, he''s here!" Wang Taihe was so anxious to pat his thighs straightly, "Oh, my big director who feeds me, would I be so nervous if only two young people come here? It''s the big boss! The grandfather of the Lu Group!" Guo Qisheng was stupid, "Who? You shouldn''t mean ... Lu ... Lu Tingxiao, right?" "Yeah! Lao Guo, come with me to greet me! Zhang Rui, hurry up and explain to the staff and two actors! Hurry!" "I see, I''ll go immediately!" ... They were all ready to shoot and they didn''t start. Guo Qisheng and Wang Taihe suddenly disappeared and saw Zhang Rui ran over. Ning Xi immediately asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong, deputy director?" Chapter 266： by! It was a kiss show! "Who''s here?" Jiang Muye couldn''t help but look at Zhang Rui. His eyebrows were beating more sharply now ... Zhang Rui hurriedly explained to them, "Then Lu Tingxiao, the president of Lu Group, will come to inspect, and the director has already greeted them. I don''t need to tell you the importance of this play, so be sure to act today do you know?" Ning Xi paused, "Lu Tingxiao? Deputy director, have you made a mistake? It should be Lu Jingli, right?" "Nothing wrong! Lu Jingli is here too! Go ahead and prepare!" Zhang Rui hurriedly explained to other staff members after speaking. Ning Xi drew her ears. "Golden retriever, did I hear it wrong? The deputy director said that Lu Tingxiao was coming over?" "You heard it right, I heard it too!" Jiang Muye said with a poor expression. Oh shit! No wonder he has always had an unknown hunch! Waiting for him here! Zhang Rui cleared the scene urgently, if all unnecessary personnel were dismissed, then quickly prepared chairs, drinks, umbrellas ... After a while, the people over there arrived. Led by Lu Tingxiao, who is in a suit and leather shoes, Lu Jingli is stalwartly following, and the two members are surrounded by the core members of the director''s group. Wang Taihe is talking about the development progress of the crew ... Guo Qisheng enthusiastically greeted the two to the best viewing point, "Mr. Lu, the second younger, two please sit down! The two are really right today, and the play today is wonderful!" "Really? What kind of play are you going to play today?" Lu Jingli took a grape and threw it into his mouth, and asked with interest. Guo Qisheng talked about the plot for a long time, "... After the script has been changed, there is only such a kiss show, and we strive to achieve the most beautiful effect ..." "Uh ..." Lu Jingli wiped his face, shit! It was a kiss show! !! !! I just caught up with the kiss show, and it seemed to be the day of the artificial rain! That luck! I really don''t want to say anything! Lu Tingxiao had no expression from beginning to end. Others were sitting here, but it gave people the feeling of being indifferent. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to others. Guo Qisheng was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, he had already heard about this man s temper, so he did nt care, and said nothing. Ning Xi and Makino have very good acting skills. The most rare thing is to cooperate with each other. The play is basically one pass! " Guo Qisheng thought, he is always right to praise the artistes of their company? Lu Tingxiao sat on the chair and took the tea handed over by Lu Jingli next to him. He spit out the words in a slightly cool and distant voice, "Really?" "Yeah, yeah! I don''t know if you have seen the tidbits on the Internet. Both of the dramas that were so difficult yesterday are one pass ..." Guo Qisheng said inexplicably that his spine was getting colder ... Lu Jingli coughed and stopped the topic in time. "Let''s go, let''s get started!" "Well, let''s get started!" Guo Qisheng prepared with amnesty. "Light props are filmed ... prepared by the various departments! The actors are all on their own!" The staff immediately prepared one by one in trembling, for fear of any mistake, Nima Grand BOSS came to inspect it in person! Lu Tingxiao manages everything, how can I have time to manage the affairs of the company, let alone to inspect it in person? This is unprecedented. It feels like I can send a circle of friends boasting for a long time! Chapter 267： Tense atmosphere After the scene was ready, the two starring actors also came over from the rest area. The moment when Ning Xi appeared in a handsome red and black outfit ... Guo Qisheng didn''t know if it was his own illusion. Lu Tingxiao''s eyes seemed empty and everyone''s eyes seemed to have a focal distance instantly ... Ning Xi glanced in the direction of Landing Jingli and Lu Tingxiao, and Lu Jingli immediately secretly winked at her, pointed to his cell phone, meaning his brother knew it all. Ning Xi''s gaze slowly shifted to Lu Tingxiao, whose eyes locked her aggressively, as if in substance, before the hunting of wild animals before the dry season. The record sound of the record fell crisply, and Ning Xi slammed back, and quickly adjusted his mentality to enter the play After arguing with Meng Changge and Sun Yanqing, he ran away with anger, and it became darker and darker, and Sun Canqing, who could not find anyone, became more and more anxious. In fact, Meng Changge had already discovered Sun Yanqing, but she didn''t show up. She followed Sun Yanqing mischievously, watching his anxious look for himself, and always showing his young daughter''s sturdy face. Ning Xi played the ignorant, shy and beautiful girl in love very well. In the end, Meng Changge was reluctant to be so anxious for her grandson Sun. Just when Sun Yanqing was about to collapse, she wore a grimace mask bought on a stall and jumped behind him, patted him on the shoulder. Pleasant and happy-- "Doctor Sun, are you looking for me?" Jiang Muye first stayed, then exulted, and took her into his arms with excitement. "Long song ..." The first reaction of Lu Jingli was not to continue to watch the drama, but to go to see his brother, and then he was scared and hurried to pull his brother''s finger. "Brother, tap lightly, this cup is glass, not steel titanium Alloy, remember, this is acting only acting ... " I haven''t finished speaking yet, click ... the teacup cracked ... Lu Jingli looked up, and saw Ning Xi slowly take off the mask on his face, and Ambilight looked at Jiang Muye with affection. Then she leaned over and slowly approached his lips ... "It''s over, it''s over ... it''s nothing to prepare for this time!" Lu Jingli covered his eyes with a terrible hand, but couldn''t help but open a gap and watched secretly. A second passed ... Two seconds passed ... Three seconds have passed ... Four seconds have passed ... Ahhhhh ... what''s the situation? Five seconds later, Ning Xi, who had not been in love for a long time, suddenly held her forehead. "Sorry, the state has not been adjusted properly, please try again!" Ning Xi is actually NG! !! !! All the directors and producers on the scene were shocked! However, they are understandable. Sure enough, the big BOSS gas field is too strong! These bystanders are under great pressure, let alone Ning Xi. "It''s okay, let''s adjust our condition and come again." Guo Qisheng appeased. Xiaotao hurriedly greeted and handed Ning Xi a bottle of mineral water, "Sister Xi, come on!" Ning Xi grunted and drank the whole bottle. Jiang Muye on the one side gave her a sideways glance, "I never thought you would have stage fright!" Ning Xi''s face was very poor, "Less talk about the bastards! How terrible you are, you are not unaware, but you are staring at that kind of gaze and try, I see if you can still play normally!" Chapter 268： Are you kissing Soon, the second shooting began. Meng Changge patted his shoulders: "Dr. Sun, are you looking for me?" Sun Yanqing turned and hugged: "Long Song ..." Guo Qisheng: "Ka! Ning Xi, pay attention to your expression, why do you suddenly lose your mind?" Ning Xi: "Sorry!" The third shooting begins. Meng Changge: "Doctor Sun, are you looking for me?" Sun Yanqing: "Long Song ..." Guo Qisheng: "Ka! Ning Xi, you have been staring at each other for too long. Do you have to go down for three seconds to know?" Ning Xi: "OK." The fourth shot ... Guo Qisheng: "Ning Xi, the expression is too stiff! Where are you looking?" the fifth time the sixth time ... In the end, Ning Xi actually NG six times in a row! Later, even Jiang Makino was about to collapse, and walked back and forth in the lounge: "Fuck! Brother''s heart disease is about to be rushed out by you! Will you kiss me! Will it be good? Ning Xi grabbed her hair, "Oh! I''m just about to have a heart attack! You can''t let you go back? That look is the same as X-rays! Who the **** is it!" Jiang Muye said coldly, "He came for you. What can I do to get him back!" Ning Xi threw the wig on his head, "Damn! I''m really a dog!" "Ah ... hey, look at your image ..." Seeing Ning Xi was almost out of control, Jiang Muye reminded silently. It can be seen that Ning Xi''s pressure is really great. He had never seen her so anxious. From another perspective, it can be said that ... Lu Tingxiao''s influence on her ... very big ... Much bigger than he thought ... At least once no one could influence the state of her acting. At this time, Guo Qisheng sweated and ran to the lounge. He walked to Ning Xi and said intently: "Ning Xi, what''s going on with you today? Isn''t Lu Tingxiao too nervous? It''s normal to be ordinary Heart! Don''t panic at this time! " Ning Xi bowed her face with regret, "Sorry director, it is difficult for you to do it!" "Hey, it s okay. There is no actor who is not NG. Who knows that the big boss will come here today, and everyone has nothing to prepare! Do nt say you, who is not nervous at the scene, for fear of making a mistake! Your agent is here? "Guo Qisheng suggested. Ning Xi shook her head, "No, don''t bother Sister Zhizhi, I can, you are ready to start!" "Are you sure?" "I''m sure." ... Three minutes later, the seventh shooting began. Ning Xi walked under the camera, gritted his teeth, and gave a stern glance in the direction of the landing Tingxiao, who gently teased the tea with the lid of the cup, with a light and happy expression. This **** is definitely intentional! What is more lethal than hail! Simply NG artifact! "Long song ..." Jiang Muye hugged Ning Xi. Is his pressure really good? Every time I hold Ning Xi, I feel that my back is being penetrated by Wan Jian! Ning Xi took off the mask on her face, stared at the other person for three seconds, then slowly approached him ... So far, everything is going well, however, just when she is finally about to succeed, the disturbing sight behind her forcibly pushes her out again, making her unable to kiss anyway. damn it! Ning Xi''s eyes flashed, and everyone unexpectedly put on the mask again. The next second, across the mask, she suddenly covered Jiang Muye''s lips ... Chapter 269： Runaway Iceberg Demon King Under the bridge, the lantern shines brightly, the breeze is swaying, and the girl kisses the teenager with a look of surprise across the mask ... This scene is even more beautiful and exciting than a direct kiss ... "Cuck! Go!" Guo Qisheng reacted in time and hurriedly stopped. "That''s right, Ning Xi, you deal with it, holding the pipa half-covered, the effect is better!" Guo Qisheng boasted, and all the other staff nodded in approval. "Director you are satisfied." Ning Xi smiled forcefully. Nima! It s just a sweet kiss show, but it s not a heart-breaking show. The next second, her gaze drifted involuntarily ... On the opposite side, the producer was talking to Lu Tingxiao, and he was sitting there quietly, like a dark oil painting in the dark corner of the castle. I do nt know how long it has been there in isolation from the world. , Somber and lonely, there is a heart-wrenching loneliness flowing under the eyes ... Ning Xi was burned by the sight, and turned hurriedly to avoid it. "Sister Xi, where are you going?" "Toilet!" ... Ning Xi, holding a mobile phone, quickly asked Lu Jingli about the situation while walking [Second, what is your brother doing? ? ? ] Lu Jingli quickly responded to her: [Where do I know! Last night, he saw something wrong on the TV and your interviews and reports were not right. This morning I saw you two gossip playing games all night, and then directly pushed the meeting away to inspect! ] [He tells you exactly what he wants to do, or does he have any plans? ] Ning Xi asked quickly. After all, knowing ourselves and knowing each other! [My brother''s temperament is not unknown, how could he tell me such a thing! ] [So ... is there anything wrong with him? Remember it carefully! ] [Nothing ... there seems to be one! After watching TV last night, he suddenly stared coldly at a plate of shredded carrots, but later told the housekeeper to stop serving this dish in the future! Is it strange? I didn''t even think I was so clever about what this weird behavior means! ] [] Ning Xi''s mind immediately came up with the words "pulling radish". It seems that Lu Tingxiao completely misunderstood her and Jiang Muye! Ning Xi thought about it and typed another line: [What''s your brother''s status now? Should be ok? ] She has been forced to exhaust all her IQ to come up with such a pro-masked idea ... [What''s wrong, the moment you kissed me, I felt like you built the Wannian Ice Cave, which is 100,000 meters deep in the Arctic Circle. ] [Uh] [Oh yes, Xiao Xixi, where are you? Be careful! My brother is currently out of my sight and I don''t know where to go. I guess it''s to catch you. Be careful! ] The moment Ning Xi watched the last word sent by Lu Jingli, a shadow suddenly dropped from his head, and then, overwhelming coercion came. The next second, her waist tightened, and the sky turned round. She was pushed into the nearby toilet, and with a bang, her back hit the door heavily, and before she could cry, the sound of the exit was scorching crazy The breath is swallowed up ... At that moment, Ning Xi had only one thought left in his chaotic mind because of lack of oxygen-- Huh! Lu Jingli who killed thousands of swords! Yeah, deliberately! I won''t say that the key points remind me earlier! Chapter 270： Kiss without reason Lu Tingxiao has always been gentlemen''s rigorous, restrained and courteous in her eyes, but this kiss full of aggressiveness and even devastation has subverted all her previous cognitions. The back pain that was choked up was almost broken, the **** smell of bitten lips was lingering in the mouth, the tongue was almost numb, and there was a feeling that the whole person would be swallowed ... "Well ... Lu ..." Once she has the slightest trace of resistance, the repression of the other party will intensify, almost like an arbitrary tyrant. The sudden pain on her neck made her frown fiercely. The man in front of her had completely lost her mind as if she saw a **** beast ... Ning Xi pulled out the wooden bun with a quietly free hand, and quickly pointed his sharp end at the man''s unsuspecting neck. "Lu Tingxiao, don''t calm down, don''t blame me to help you calm down!" Lu Tingxiao''s kisses were getting closer and closer to her collarbone, but only for a moment, it seemed to be provocative, and she re-kissed her lips without fear. There was no tendency to stop ... "You ..." Ning Xi felt a deep sense of weakness in her heart. Does this guy have mind reading? Seeing she couldn''t hurt him, seeing her ... reluctantly? A story that she had seen before suddenly popped into her mind. The girl s beloved man was cursed and turned into a beast, but even so, the girl remained intact, and even in order to prevent him from hurting the people in the village and even being hunted down, quietly Feed him with his bone blood ... At that time, after reading the story, she thought the girl was stupid. But now, she herself has become that stupid. Lu Tingxiao''s kisses repeatedly lingered on her sensitive earlobe, and Ning Xi finally got a gap in her mouth, hurriedly, "Lu Tingxiao, have you forgotten what you promised me? Or do you want to go back?" When the man heard her voice, it seemed that he was finally clear, and after a short pause, the voice answered dumbly: "Inspection." Ning Xi almost laughed at him, "Inspection? Did you inspect it this way? Who can you sit there and act well without interference?" "Professional." The man said two more words. "Do you mean I''m not professional? What am I ... okay! I''m really not professional today, but, next, next, absolutely, yes, no, will, and! And if that''s inspection, then What are you doing now? "Ning Xi asked word by word. Lu Tingxiao was like holding the child who just snatched the beloved toy from others, and held her tightly in her arms, silent. At this moment, Ning Xi was in a state of confusion, and all the dark emotions deliberately suppressed by her in her mind suddenly surged up, forcing her to face it and to make a decision ... I do nt know how long, just when she almost drowned in the warm arms of the man s sun, she finally woke up and took a deep breath: Lu Tingxiao, you gave me seven days before, do nt wait seven days, now I I can tell you. " "I don''t want to listen." Lu Tingxiao looked tight and immediately kissed her again, trying to stop what she would say next. Ning Xi''s eyebrows were helpless, and he tilted his head to avoid his lips. "Lu Tingxiao, listen to me." Fearing that he would hesitate, Ning Xi closed her eyes, looked at him, and said in a breath-- Chapter 271： There is no substitute for someone I like "Lu Tingxiao, in fact, I told you from the beginning that I already liked someone, very! Very! Very! Very like! Although for some reason I can''t be with him, he will always be in my heart, full of people, there is no one to replace, there is no extra space. No matter how good and perfect that person is, you understand? " With the words of Ning Xi, Lu Tingxiao''s back stiffened into a line, and the snow and ice at the bottom of her eyes covered the sky with her fingers, pinching her jaw: "Lying! Ning Xi, you lie!" Ning Xi raised **** and stared at him with clear eyes. "Then I swear, if I lie, I won''t be red in my life. I will hit five thunders and go out by a car ..." "Shut up !!!" Lu Tingxiao finally couldn''t bear it, pushed the door out of control and rushed out. Listening to the footsteps of the man leaving, Ning Xi almost collapsed. That''s right ... Ning Xi, you did nothing wrong ... It should have been so ... Are you greedy for too long ... It''s you who keeps taking too long ... When Ning Xi finally came over and walked out, she unexpectedly saw a person standing quietly against the wall, lighting a cigarette that had burned to the end, and didn''t know where she had been. "Jiang Makino ..." Ning Xi looked slightly faint. Jiang Muye spit out a long ring of smoke, chuckled his eyes and smiled, "The one you said very, very, very ... the person you like, the one who is irreplaceable even if no one else is good, is Lu Tingxiao. Oh, it''s rare that Lu Tingxiao was so clever that he was stupid in this matter ... " Ning Xi was silent and did not speak. Jiang Muye tilted his head and quietly glanced at Ning Xi, "It is obviously you who rejected him, but you seem worse ..." He hadn''t seen her like this for a long time, the only time it seemed to be someone''s sacrifice day. At that time, her state was similar to now, and the whole person was wrapped in a dark swamp without any light and vitality around her ... Suddenly, Jiang Muye didn''t know what to say, and ignited another cigarette. Just now when he heard that Ning Xi rejected Lu Tingxiao outside, not only was he not happy, but there was a sad desolation of a kind of rabbit. He knows that Ning Xi completely fell in love with Lu Tingxiao ... However, even Lu Tingxiao did not succeed, he was a fart? A kind of dare not even say a word of "like" ... Jiang Muye sighed and finally spoke the words that had been in his heart for a long time: "Ning Xi, actually you don''t have to do this. If you really like it, then be together!" As soon as the words fell, he felt a sense of relief. Ning Xi gave a bitter smile, "Jiang Makino, it seems you were the most opposed before, right?" Jiang Muye raised his eyebrows and said easily, "I''m against it, isn''t it because I don''t want you to be my auntie! But after all, you are my iron buddy, I hope you can be happy ..." Having said that, he looked at her seriously, "Ning Xi, I did not believe that Lu Tingxiao would be sincere, but now ... In fact, as long as he really likes you, he will not care about your status, status, and ability to protect him. You keep you from being wronged! " Ning Xi''s complexion gradually sank: "Jiang Muye, you needn''t say anything." How good would it be if it were just status? Whether it is status, status, or occupation, as long as she is alive, she can change. But what happened in the past? How is she going to change? How to change the fact that she was raped, raped and gave birth to a wild seed five years ago ... - [Tiger touch everyone ~ Don''t be afraid ~ No abuse! Guaranteed not to abuse later! This is a necessary process! Ning Xi must pass this Kaner! The devil will also know Ning Xi''s heart, don''t forget to record it! Chapter 272： Finished the ball After Lu Tingxiao returned from the crew, Lu Jingli knew that he was completely done. This day is going to fall. His brother''s appearance was even more terrible than when he took over the company at that time. At that time, his father was seriously ill, and he was killed several times on the front lines. The side branches looked at the position of the heirs, and even the two of them separated from each other. Rainy wind ... At that time, Lu Tingxiao was just like a wicked **** with no emotions. The six relatives didn''t recognize it with extreme harshness. He calmed down the civil strife that almost subverted the huge Lu family ... Now Lu Tingxiao is like a beast awakened in a deep sleep, the whole person is shrouded in a layer of dangerous killing gas. Lu Jingli wanted to comfort him, but Lu Tingxiao expelled all the servants in the house from the beginning, then locked himself in the villa, and set the highest authority. No one except him could enter. Lu Jingli was afraid of what happened to him, and even feared that he would blow up the house, and he worries outside the door all the time. This wait is one night. Lu Tingxiao still hasn''t come out. And, worse things happened ... Early in the morning, Mr. Lu personally called and asked him to return to his old house immediately. He was very unhappy. Lu''s old house. In the living room, Father Lu and Mrs. Lu were both there. They were sitting on the sofa, their faces were extremely ugly. The sirens in Lu Jingli''s mind yelled cheerfully, almost immediately reacting to what might have happened. Sure enough, in the next second, Father Lu threw a thick stack of information on his body, "Junk stuff, can you explain to me what is going on?" White A4 paper and photos scattered around. Lu Jingli glanced slightly, all of Ning Xi''s photos and materials. Sure enough, Ning Xi''s identity was exposed. Hey, why this time ... It''s a house leak that happens to rain all night! Mrs. Lu stared sadly and indignantly at the younger son, "Jing Li, you are so disappointed! No matter how foolish you are in other things, but this is a lifelong event for your brother, how can you How can you help your brother hide us from such an insignificance? " "I thought that everybody was a famous lady! She was an indecent act! Private life is extremely chaotic! How can such a person be our daughter-in-law of the Lu family, and how can be my grandson''s mother!" Father Lu patted the table heavily. The thought of these days that he actually gave Xiaobao to such people to take care of him, he was sweating and afraid. "What kind of ecstasy soup has that woman poured into your brother in the end? It can make someone like Ting Xiao look proud of her!" "Fortunately, we found it early, or are you going to wait for raw rice to cook and then tell us? It''s ridiculous!" ... Elder you, I spoke eloquently for half an hour. At the beginning, Lu Jingli tried to explain, but he didn''t speak afterwards. He sat on the opposite sofa and boringly counted the tea in the cup. Mrs. Lu glared at her, "Shit! Are you listening to us?" Lu Jingli put down the tea cup and blinked his eyes, "Well? The two are finished? Now, can you let your little son who is scolded by dogs say something?" Father Lu snorted, "Okay! You say! I want to see what flowers you can say!" Chapter 273： the most important thing Lu Jingli straightened his collar, got up and stood up "First, profession. Actors are legitimate professions, and there is nothing uncommon. The entertainment industry is a bit messy, but it can''t knock down a boat with a single pole. I am still the boss of Shengshi Entertainment! Since you have already investigated, It should also be known that Ning Xi has been down-to-earth since she joined the industry and has never used any unscrupulous means, otherwise her face alone has already become red, not a small newcomer to this day. Second, education. Before going abroad, Ning Xi was admitted to Imperial College with the first prize of C in liberal arts. Later, she was forced to go abroad to study because she had troubled with her family. For four years, she did not receive any financial support from her family. The big film school has extremely excellent grades and has won scholarships every year. Why do you ignore this selectively? Third, private life. Every boyfriend in Ning Xi is a legitimate exchange. It is neither a third party''s involvement, nor a nurturing by a wealthy businessman. Where is the confusion? Can you accept that my son made 800 girlfriends, but can''t accept Ning Xi''s eight boyfriends? Is this too double-marked? Let me remind you that it is the twenty-first century and that men and women are equal! Fourth, birth and family. The Ning family has indeed become increasingly unreliable in the past few years. Don''t put a real phoenix and keep a pheasant as a baby. But don''t forget, Ning Xi''s grandfather was Zhuang Zongren. At that time, because Zhuang Lingyu was obsessed with obsession, she had to marry Ning Yaohua, so she broke her relationship with her. But Ning Xi is his granddaughter. This is an indelible fact. Zhuang Zongren''s granddaughter is more than enough for our Lu family. Do you have no objection? " Both Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were angry, and at first they were not prepared to listen carefully to Lu Jingli''s sophistry. After listening, the expression gradually changed ... Having said that, Lu Jingli paused, "Fifth, I forgot to tell you one of the most important things." "What is it?" Madam Lu hurriedly asked. Lu Jingli spread his hands. "The two are so worried, they are completely worried! Just yesterday, Ning Xi has rejected my brother. So, what should you do, Ning Xi will not become your daughter-in-law. , Will not be your grandson''s mother, and will not have any relationship with our Lu family in the future! " As soon as the voice fell, a harsh, crisp sound came from behind him Lu Jingli and Elder looked at the direction of the sound at the same time, then they saw Xiaobao standing there with a small face in white, and the glass fragments of the glass at his feet ... "Little treasure ..." Without waiting for the old man to appease nervously, Xiaobao had rushed into the room and slammed into the door. Lu Jingli sighed, "It''s all right now, I have to hit the street again! After my brother was rejected, he has locked himself in the house, and has never been out since last night!" Mrs. Lu was worried about her son and her grandson, and anxiously glared at Lu Jingli and cursed, "You dead child! Wouldn''t you pay attention when you speak? Now let Xiaobao hear, what can I do now! Xiaobao I like that woman so much! " Lu Jingli looked innocent. "But there will be such a day sooner or later! Ning Xi only promised my brother to stay with Xiaobao for three months, and the three-month period will soon come. Even if Ning Xi didn''t talk to my brother, Showdown, she''s leaving sooner or later! " Chapter 274： Yes tonight "You just said ... your brother kept himself in the house all the time?" Father Lu groaned. Lu Jingli was about to talk. The phone suddenly rang. It was Cheng Feng who called "Second, help !!!!" "I see, I''ll be right there!" Cheng Feng said he knew what was happening just after exiting Lu Jingli. He hung up his mobile phone and shrugged to the second old man. "Just my assistant''s phone number, he has already left the company and went to the company. I have to support the comrades! Bye ~" Seeing the back of Jingli leaving, Erao sat there, looking at each other. "Chongshan, what ... do you think?" Mrs. Lu asked worriedly. Grandpa Lu faced coldly: "Wait a second, wait and see how it changes. Who knows if the woman is trying to escape the cause?" Mrs. Lu stopped talking, thinking that your son had confessed directly. What other woman would be stupid enough to get away? "What about Xiaobao!" This was her main concern. "I think Xiaobao has fully recovered, and the problem is not big, don''t worry about it blindly. When he stayed with us these days, the woman was not around, wasn''t he all right?" "but" ... At the same time, Studio City. Ning Xi was lying on the bed with cold sweat on her forehead, her body convulsed, and her expression extremely painful ... She had a dream, it was indeed a dream. She dreamed that she was wearing a white wedding dress, was held by the person who gave her hope and light, and slowly stepped into the sacred temple. However, when the priest took the oath, the world behind her suddenly began to collapse and be swallowed up by darkness ... The man held her hand stubbornly, and she couldn''t let go of her heartbreaking cry ... Finally, she was finally pulled into the **** behind her ... "Ding Dong" "Ding Dong" ... The rushing door bell awakened her from the nightmare. Ning Xi sat up fiercely and found that she was sweating all over her body, and her headache was almost exploding. Last night she almost insomnia all night, and it was hard to sleep for a while when it was dawning, but it was better not to sleep, and it was full of nightmares. "Ding Dong" ... The doorbell was still ringing. Ning Xi''s head was groggy, and he ran deep and shallow to open the door. "Who ..." "If you buy too much breakfast, do you want to ... eat ..." Jiang Muye didn''t finish talking, and a horrified expression stared at her face. "Crouch! Your face is too scary! If you accidentally be reporter I see, I thought you were taking drugs! " Ning Xi grabbed the breakfast in his hand. "It''s a fuss, I''ve never seen anyone break up!" Jiang Muye''s mouth twitched slightly, "I''ve seen others, I''ve never seen you break up, you''ve made others break up ..." Ning Xi bite the mouthful of crab crab, "Then you should be a long sight today!" Jiang Muye sighed and looked at her pretentiously relaxed look with anxiety, "Ning Xi, are you really okay? To accompany you to drink at night?" Ning Xi waved her eyes with narrowed eyes, "Sorry, no appointment, sister, I already have an appointment tonight!" "Fuck! I still sympathize with you just now! Are you all here to make an appointment?" ... Fortunately, Ning Xi''s scene today is a battlefield scene, his face is wiped with black charcoal, and his face is not good, and he can''t see it, otherwise he will definitely delay the shooting process. Although she had done her best to concentrate, she made several mistakes in the end, and several martial arts actions almost hurt people. Fortunately, nothing major happened. Ning Xi knew that there was a serious problem with her condition and she couldn''t go on like this. Otherwise she won''t be able to continue filming the show. Chapter 275： Xiaobao is not happy Since Xiaobao accidentally heard Lu Jingli''s words, the second old man has been restless, but was relieved when he ate at noon. Xiaobao opened the door and came out obediently. He obediently ate meals, drank soup, and ate fruits after the meal. Everything seems to be the same as usual, but in the past the little guy''s every move was full of vitality and vitality, but now it looks like a robot that completes the actions according to instructions. After eating, Xiaobao took his drawing board and ran to the yard to paint. The second old man looked at him secretly, and wanted to see what the little guy drew, so as to speculate his mood. However, the little guy stared blankly and didn''t know where, and didn''t move a whole afternoon. "I can tell at a glance, we are not happy, Xiaobao!" Mrs. Lu was distressed. Mr. Lu walked back and forth a few laps back and forth, Shen said, "It would be better if it was completely broken. If only Xiao Xiao marries his wife, it is absolutely not rash because Xiaobao is still there! You can trust Xiaobao In the hands of such a woman? " "However, Jingli made a lot of sense today. The girl may not be as bad as we thought. Besides, she taught Xiaobao very well! Didn''t you all say she was good?" "I was fooled by those two stinky boys!" Father Lu came to anger at the mention of this, and gave his wife a warning look. "You do nt have to be a wife, this matter is definitely not negotiable! You are the most The important thing is to quickly choose a suitable daughter-in-law for Ting Xiao, so that he will die for that woman! " "What to choose! I have to choose you to choose! My baby and grandson are like this, how can I have the intention to do some of those!" "I''m going to pick something like that!" "I''m not going anyway! I want to stay with my grandson!" "you" ... late at night. Flying Dragon Bay. A group of exaggerated and fashionable young people are gathering in groups. One of the young men with short black hair was particularly conspicuous. His entire face was painted as an exaggerated skull with a flower arm on his arm, a black stud on his left ear, chewing gum in his mouth, and white hair next to him. The young man said, "Aka, is my car ready?" A white-haired young man named Aka patted a polished locomotive next to it, "Ready, just this one! See if it works!" The skeleton-faced youth glanced at the car critically, reluctantly, "OK, it''s not as handsome as my little black!" Aka rolled his eyes. "Come on, I can get you this in one day. It''s fine! By the way, Yuko, what about your car? Where is your little black?" "Repaired, I can''t get it now," said the youth casually. She still put Lu Tingxiao''s car there. It is really inconvenient to get it now, so she had to borrow one. Akka nodded, clapping his hands to signal everyone to come over, "Is the big guy here? Let me talk about the rules of the game! Starting from Feilong Bay, the ending point is Death Valley! The first place can get our Hong Xiang Xiao Princess of the night. Spring. Xiao! " "Oh--" There was cheering at the scene. At this time, a beautiful woman with a **** and hot figure in the crowd slaps A K''s head, "I''m alas! Stinky rogue! It''s a spring night! Beautiful you!" Aka was beaten but still very happy, just like eating honey, and laughed, "Haha, just kidding! Let''s start again! The prize is a kiss from our fragrant little princess! Besides this There is a bonus of 50,000 yuan! " Chapter 276： My brother Xi is so handsome After talking about Aka, he hugged Xiangxiang with a smile, "Xiangxiang, wait, your kiss must be mine tonight!" Xiang Xiang gave him a scornful white look, then twisted his waist and walked to the skull-faced youth, climbing his shoulder like a snake, "Brother Xi, you must not lose! I hate those guys! Just like you! " In fact, if the target is Tang Xi, even if it is a spring night, she can''t wait for it ... "Hey, hey, Xiangxiang, you are too biased! Why do we hate that we only like Yuko!" The crowd began to change. Xiang Xiang leaned his hips, "Of course because Xi Xi is the most handsome!" Someone in the crowd said silently, "I''m going! Every time he plays with us, his face is painted like a ghost, can you know if he is handsome?" Xiang Xiang snorted, "I just know! Handsome is not only looking at the face, but also looking at the temperament! You big guys know how to fart!" "Xing Xing Xing, we don''t understand! You, be careful, Xizi''s face will be washed and ugly crying one day!" "Don''t get rid of it and turn out to be a woman? Hahahaha!" ... "You guys ..." Listening to those guys'' scent, the scent of aroma jumped and turned to the skeleton-faced youth who was familiar with the car, "Brother Xi, torture them!" The young man''s mouth slightly hooked, covering his eyebrows with his hand, "Observe, my princess!" Xiang Xiang was immediately stunned, and his eyes were flashing with excitement, almost fainting, "Oh, my brother Xi is so handsome!" Aka next to him jealous and gritted his teeth, "Fuck! This stinky boy, you know how to be handsome! See how I can pack you today! The first place is definitely mine!" After a crowd of people, the midnight race finally started. Xiang Xiang took the starting gun and stood at the starting point: "Everyone! Prepare! Start!" With the sound of a "bang", all the locomotives rushed out like a gallop. "Brother Xi, come on! People are waiting for you in Death Valley" Death Valley, as its name implies, is a dangerous place due to its narrow terrain, but also a paradise for many extreme sports enthusiasts who are not afraid of death. Ning Xi knew this group of people because when she first returned to China, she dragged a car by herself and bumped into this group of people. In the end, she did not know each other. These people are all from a racing club. Ning Xi didn''t join, but later she didn''t go out with her several times. However, as her work gets more and more busy, and later meets Xiao Bao and Lu Tingxiao, it is less and less necessary to use this extreme and dangerous way to vent and ease the mood ... So, I have nt played with them for a long time until tonight. The pseudonym Tang Xi and disguised as a man are for convenience, especially her current situation, and you must be more careful when doing such things. The sound of the car engine spurred the eardrums. The rapid blast of wind gave the illusion that the soul was about to fly. Everything that suppressed her breathless load broke away from the body at this moment, even if it was just a moment of relaxation and tranquility. Make her unable to resist the moths chasing the fire ... "Xuzi! I''m welcome to take a step!" Akka''s car buzzed over her around the corner. Ning Xi''s mouth angled up half a point, and he didn''t care. He kept driving at his own pace and kept the second place. Until the last lap. It is also the most dangerous lap. Chapter 277： Restore the best Ning Xi lowered her body, turned her handle, and suddenly accelerated, rubbing the edge of the cliff on the steepest curve to surpass Akka ... "I am! This lunatic! Really!" Aka whispered angrily. The final result is no suspense, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be killed. At the end, Xiang Xiang, like a bird, happily held the trophy and bonus to Ning Xi''s arms, and kissed his lips with red lips. Ning Xi did not tweak, and chuckled and approached her to kiss her. However, when she kissed her, she moved a bit, so Xiang Xiang''s kiss did not fall on her lips, but she slammed on it. Up her cheek. Xiang Xiang blushed and stomped dissatisfied, "Brother Xi, you hate it!" Aka next to her watched her goddess kiss others, her eyes were red and she dropped her helmet, "Nima, you will kiss this face!" Xiang Xiang ignored him, holding Ning Xi''s arm and coquettishly said, "Brother Xi, we also have activities tomorrow night. Would you like to play together?" "No, you play!" Ning Xi declined. Xiang Xiang was disappointed, and then curiously asked questions that have always been of concern, "Brother Xi, I feel so mysterious. What do you do every day? What do you do?" "Secret!" Ning Xi showed a mysterious and evil smile, then waved her hands and turned away. Looking at the chic back, Xiang Xiang behind was obsessed ... It''s so handsome! This is also the first man who can''t catch a cold on her beauty! She must be soaked! ... Back to the hotel in the early morning, Ning Xi almost fell asleep in bed. Although I only slept for more than three hours until I woke up in the morning, the whole person''s spirit is much better than yesterday. Today is still a relatively fierce battle scene, and there is a big night show. Ning Xi played perfectly from start to finish with zero turnovers. At the end of the job, Guo Qisheng was very satisfied. "It''s good, Ning Xi, your condition today is much better than the previous two days! In this way, our progress must keep up!" Ning Xi breathed a little sigh of relief, "I will work hard to keep it!" Back at the hotel, Jiang Muye looked around her like dogs several times. Ning Xi punched him with an angry temper, "Neuropathy? You''re going to be fainted! Are you a golden retriever?" Jiang Muye squinted his eyes, "Ning Xiaoxi, you honestly explained, what did you do last night? Why is it like having chicken blood suddenly?" "Sleep! What can I do!" "Nonsense, I rang the doorbell of your room more than a night ago, and you''re not in the room at all!" "I depend! Why are you ringing my doorbell a little more?" "Don''t change the subject! I said Ning Xi, you won''t do anything illegal?" "Well, it seems to be a bit illegal and illegal. I was arrested to get into the game ..." ... What happened that night Ning Xi never said, Jiang Muye could only secretly worry, squatting her for two nights to make sure that she did not return all night before she was relieved. For the next two days, Ning Xi''s condition has remained fairly stable. In an instant, she and Lu Tingxiao had a showdown for three days. In the past three days, Lu Tingxiao had not contacted her, and she deliberately ignored all his news and devoted all her energy to her work. However, occasionally I think of it one night ... Lu Tingxiao suddenly hugged her from behind and said to her, Ning Xi, I miss you so much, it seems like I haven''t seen you for a long time ... - [Today (9/17) finished four more ~ ??ask for a ticket ~ Today s written in advance, the time is still plenty, I will add one more when I look back ~] Chapter 278： Xiaobao is very good Lu''s old house. In the evening, under the setting sun, Xiaobao sat motionless in front of the easel. The little figure looked particularly lonely and pathetic. "Little treasure! Come here for dinner! Grandma made your favorite squirrel mandarin fish! Xiaobao ... Xiaobao?" Mrs. Lu called about five or six times, and Xiaobao finally responded. The little boy carefully packed the easel, stared at the direction he had been looking at in the afternoon, and then obediently entered the room. On the dining table, a table is full of dishes, all kinds of Chinese and Western food. "Xiao Bao, eat more! These are your favorite foods!" "Yeah, eat more! Come on, Grandpa will give you food!" Xiao Baomune glanced at the food on the table, picked up the chopsticks in his little hand, clamped a piece of the nearest dish, and then lowered his head to start chopping rice. Seeing Xiaobao being so good, both of them were long relieved. Father Lu secretly glanced at his wife and said, "I''ll say nothing will happen!" That night, Xiaobao still ate a lot, even more than usual, and seemed to have a good appetite. An An passed three days steadily, and nothing happened. Father Lu was very happy, and Mrs. Lu finally calmed down completely. However, that night ... A panic-screaming maid came from Xiaobao''s room-- "Master! Madam! Not good! Little Master, hey ... Come and see!" "What''s wrong? What happened?" The two hurried over in a hurry. Then I saw in the room, Xiaobao stooped and spit all over, all the food I ate in the evening, and still spit acid water ... Mrs. Lu quickly patted his back, "Ah! Xiaobao! What''s wrong with Xiaobao! Why did you suddenly vomit so badly!" Father Luqiang calmly said, "Well, it doesn''t matter if you occasionally spit it. It may just be accumulation of food. Don''t make a fuss!" However, the voice had just fallen, and the little one was soft and fainted. "Little treasure-" Madam Lu screamed. This time, even Father Lu could no longer be calm, and yelled at the people in panic: "What are you doing! Don''t go to the doctor!" For a time, the entire old house was chaotic. Mrs. Lu was holding her little **** treasure, so anxious that she almost lost her soul, and kept complaining about landing at Chongshan. Is she willing? Is nt Ting Xiao fancying the woman? She alone can make us happy! Even if she is a beggar on the street, I would like to let her in! "You ... what are you talking about!" "What''s wrong with me! Am I wrong? As long as my baby grandson is fine! How good Xiaobao was before! He has recovered! But now it is like this again! My heart is broken!" "Don''t I feel sad? I''m not planning for Xiaobao''s future!" "Now my life is gone, what future is there!" Said Mrs. Lu, not knowing what she thought, and hurriedly instructed the servants on the side: "Xiao Rong, go and show me the young master''s drawing paper ! " "Good old lady, I''ll go immediately!" The maid quickly brought over Xiaobao''s afternoon painting. The second old man looked up quickly. I saw that Xiaobao''s painting was blank and nothing was drawn, but after getting closer, the two saw a line of pencils in the middle of the canvas Aunt Xiao Xi Xiaobao has a good one Why you still do nt want Xiaobao ... As soon as I saw Mrs. Lu''s tears, I couldn''t help it anymore, "Where is Xiaobao okay! He is forcing himself to be obedient. He ca nt afford to eat, but he is forcing himself to eat. The commotion forced me to be obedient ... because I promised others to be obedient! " Chapter 279： No **** days are like root grass At night, the Lu Group building was brightly lit. From three days ago, the entire Lu Group entered the first-level alert mode. This winter is coming soon ... Deputy General Office. "Know, I know, I know you''re wronged, but who made you wrong first, my brother was in a good mood some time ago, you just relax, now is it miserable?" "The only way now is that you don''t get my pigtails caught by my brother, so he won''t get you?" "I know, I know, I know you are afraid of him, isn''t Nima afraid? I sent them all to me! Damn, the most dangerous thing is me right now? You still cry with me!" ... Lu Jingli was anxious to deal with the cry and complaint of the Nth employee today, and his personal cell phone rang. It''s more tricky. "Mom, what''s the matter? I promise that woman didn''t come to see my brother. My brother didn''t go to that woman. Don''t believe who you are in the company! My brother has been working for 24 hours these days. No time to rest! " Mrs. Lu, who was on the other side of the phone, interrupted him hurriedly: "Jing Li, let your brother come back soon! Something happened to Xiaobao!" Lu Jingli suddenly changed his face, "What did you say? Didn''t you say that Xiaobao was fine before calling, and there was nothing at all, so let''s not worry about it? Why did we turn around? What happened?" "Xiao Bao is not feeling well and his condition is not very good. Hurry up and let your brother come back for a trip! Hurry up!" Looking at the hung up call, Lu Jingli lay on his desk in a fish-like shape. Hey, the days without a **** are like grass ... No one will ask for help later. It seems that only he rolled in by himself, he really did not want to die! Lu Jingli walked tremblingly to the president''s office. Taking a deep breath, just about to knock on the door, suddenly a crowd of people rushed in, and the next second, his arms were filled with various documents and plans ... Lu Jingli whispered, "Look! You little bunnies! Wait for me ..." Nima! In the world, people''s hearts are not old! They are all waiting for him! "Second, please! You are our only hope!" "Just the second child, we have to!" "There are only two young people who go in and may come out alive! Help out!" ... "Let me wear a high hat! All of them are rolling!" Lu Jingli blasted people off, and then knocked on the office door. Without him, everyone ran away for even a moment ... "Come in." There was a dull, hoarse voice from the man in the office. "Brother, these ..." Lu Jingli didn''t say a word, and was almost strangled as soon as he entered. He even took a few steps back before slowing down. Well, is this the scene of the Hitler gas poisoning? How much cigarette did he smoke? The curtains are not pulled, and the windows are not opened! Not afraid of suffocating yourself? Lu Jingli put the information in his arms on the table, and hurriedly pulled the curtains to open the windows for ventilation. I saw Lu Tingxiao leaning back on the chair, his expression hidden in the shadows, he could not see clearly, the smoke between his fingers had burned to the end and he almost burned his fingers ... On the side of the coffee table, there were lunches and dinners sent by the secretary, all of which remained motionless. When Lu Jingli released the document, he quietly looked at the past, and Yu Guang glanced at Lu Tingxiao''s hand holding a pile of information, all densely related to the Jiang family. Chapter 280： No mothers child like root grass Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Jingli was shocked, mom... Isn''t his brother ready to engage in Jiangjia? Really six parents do not recognize it? ! Even if the Jiang family had no blood relationship with them, there was a relationship between Jiang Muye and his mother. The second old man hurts the woman of this old man! However, Lu Jingli thought about it carefully and felt that it was wrong. With his brother''s personality, if he really wants to do something about Jiangjia and Jiang Muye, he has already started, it is impossible to have three days without any movement... What is the situation? "Is there something?" Suddenly, the sound of ice-screaming sound in the air, Lu Jingli sneaked back and hurriedly said: "Some of them, just got a call from their parents, saying that Xiaobao is not feeling well, let you hurry. Go back and see it!" Lu Yan took the cigarette at his fingertips and re-ignited one. "Reading the car." "okay!" Lu Jingli sneaked out and thundered. Fortunately, his brother did not recognize the point where even his son did not recognize it... Lujia old house. Mrs. Lu is anxiously pacing outside the door. As soon as she sees Lu Hao, she immediately greets her with the heart. "Oh, you can count it back! Go and see Xiaobao!" Lu Chongshan is dissatisfied. "You still know that you are back. Xiaobao is sick. You can''t contact the phone without answering the phone. Are you equipped with Xiaobao''s father?" Lu Yans pale, almost morbid face has no feelings, and the tone is calm and clear: You are not looking for a woman for me, you can let those women take care of them. Lu Chongshan suddenly widened his eyes. "Mixed things! Are you talking about people? Xiaobao is his son. You don''t care for yourself and expect strangers to take care of you?" Lu Jingli, who was on the side, coughed and couldn''t help but screamed. "Dad, can you tell me something? It''s obvious that you have to hurry to find strangers to take care of Xiaobao! My brother is looking for Xiaobao." The reliable girl takes care of it. It is your own distrust of my brother''s vision! Now my brother agrees to let you choose, you are still not satisfied, then you said what you want to do?" "You..." Lu Chongshan was blocked from being able to say a word, and finally his face changed. "Bad boy, I almost got rid of you! It is obvious that he did not have the ability to catch up with others, but also blamed me on my head." ?" Oh, I was discovered... Lu Jingli touched his nose and immediately turned his eyes. "However, what you mean is... As long as my brother has the ability to catch up with others, you have no objection?" Lu Chongshan snorted, "Don''t be smart with me, go see Xiaobao!" "What happened to Xiaobao? Where is it uncomfortable?" Lu Jingli asked. Mrs. Lu was wiping her tears. "It is estimated that the woman had been teaching him to listen to us before, so he was very embarrassed these days. There was no abnormality in normal eating and rest. Until today, shortly after dinner, Xiaobao suddenly put Everything I ate was spit out, and I fainted..." Mrs. Lu said that she took out a piece of paper and her tears fell even more. "I saw the word on Xiaobao''s painting, and I realized that he was not okay at all, but he had been patient..." Lu Jingli took a look at the paper, one second, two seconds, three seconds, and then tears in an instant, "living trough! My little treasure is too poor... no mother''s child like a grasshopper... "Isn''t it! I am so distressed!" The mother and the child both cried and became a group. Chapter 281： Take turns to coax Xiaobao Lu Chongshan looked at his eldest son like an ice sculpture, and looked at his wife and little son who were hugging and crying. It was really annoying. "Do nt you cry! What it looks like! Xiaobao is not a big deal! Not all the doctors said just The stomach is indigestible due to depressed mood! " Mrs. Lu was anxious. "It''s not a big deal, it''s not a big deal if you feel depressed? Xiaobao''s autism is just right, what if I have depression again?" "How could it be so serious, how can any child have depression ..." At this time, Xiaobao''s room door opened, Qin Mufeng walked out of the room, and coughed softly: "Mr. Lu, from a medical point of view, children will also get depression, and according to Xiaobao''s situation, It is indeed a bit of a precursor. " "Let''s hear it! You''ll believe it, doctor!" Lu Chongshan looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "Is it possible to find a girl with a similar appearance to that woman to accompany Xiaobao? Isn''t there a word in psychology called empathy?" "What is this ..." Qin Mufeng couldn''t speak too plainly, and was considering the wording. Lu Jingli didn''t have so much scruples, and he answered directly, "Dad, Xiaobao is only introverted, and not mentally retarded. You are too foolish!" "Shit boy, come here! I''ll kill you!" Lu Chongshan, who was trapped twice, was half annoyed by him. He was about to chase him, and Lu Tingxiao raised his hand to block it. Seeing this, Lu Jingli was almost moved to cry, oh! His brother actually guarded him! "You two brothers, sincerely, want to kill me?" "Okay, what''s the noise! ??So loud! Don''t scare Xiaobao!" Madam Lu hurried out and rounded the field. "Ting Xiao, please go in and see Xiaobao and persuade him!" In the room, Xiaobao was indeed as obedient as the old lady said. When Lu Tingxiao went in, the little guy was holding a cup to take his own medicine and drink water. How could Lu Tingxiao be persuasive? He didn''t even change his cold expression, only mechanically said, "Everyone has his own life and choice. Excessive stumbling will only be a drag. You should learn to let go." The expression and tone seemed to be saying "Sorrow". Xiaobao''s expression was blank, it seemed that he didn''t understand what Dad said for a while. After a short while, his big eyes were full of sadness ... Mrs. Lu was in a hurry. "I asked you to coax someone. What do you say to a five-year-old child!" He said, holding his forehead and sighing, "I''m really confused, what use is it to call this wooden post back! It might as well not come back! It makes Xiaobao even more sad! Jing Liguo, come and try!" "Ah? I''m coming!" Lu Jingli scratched his head and walked softly, "Xiao Bao, uncle, can you sing for you? Okay, gourd baby, gourd baby, seven flowers on a vine, wind blowing Not afraid of rain, la la la la la ... " The next second, Xiaobao''s dull eyes quickly wet, and tears rolled down ... Mrs. Lu''s heart broke, and she was so annoyed to slap Lu Jingli''s back, "You shit! You sang Xiaobao all cry!" Lu Jingli died unfairly, "I rely on it! Blame me too? I am such a cheerful song! He used to like to listen to his aunt Xiaoxi singing well! Uh ... well, it seems like I should not sing this song ... ... " Chapter 282： Heart disease requires heart medicine Xiao Bao accidentally hurt Xiaobao ... "Let''s go! All are for me! All useless things! What use do you have! Can''t figure out how to coax Xiaobao, you don''t all eat at night!" Mrs. Lu furiously sent Lu Tingxiao and Lu Jingli Qin Mufeng, and the old man all rushed out. In the next few days, the general mobilization of the Lu family did not coax Xiaobao, but saw the little guy''s depression day by day. He still eats well, but he often vomits when he eats, and sleeps well, but he always has nightmares and his spirit is getting worse and worse ... To this end, Lu Chongshan invited a whole psychological team from abroad. It was useless. The reply was all heart disease and he needed a medical doctor. Otherwise, long-term medication and treatment may be needed to control the deterioration of the condition. Lu Chongshan was so angry that if he could get the "heart medicine", what would he ask them to do? Three-drug! That woman is poisonous for at least seven points! How dare he give it to Xiaobao! How important is the role of a mother in a person''s life and growth? Today, the third generation of the Lu family has only Xiaobao as a unique seedling. If Xiaobao had something wrong because of his wrong decision, how could he explain to the ancestors under Jiuquan? In the evening, Baichuan Hotel. Because the recent shooting was very smooth and the progress was a lot ahead, Guo Qisheng specially invited everyone to have a dinner together in order to relax everyone. "It''s been a hard time for everyone, especially Ning Xi, the drama is particularly heavy, and you must have a better meal when you are young! Come, cheers!" "Come toast!" "Cheers! Thank you, the director!" ... In the corner, Ning Xueluo listened to the phrase "Ning Xi plays a heavy part in the drama". She hated her nails into the palm of her palm, but she could only keep a decent smile on her face. All the funds of the crew are from the Lu Group and Shengshi Entertainment, which means that she has no reliance on the crew and the right to speak. Fortunately, she knew that the crew did not dare to change the position of her female lead, even if she had such a thing before, but after all, the popularity and status are there, there are still many diehard fans. Better to endure this time. Ning Xi''s popularity is also to match her, Shengshi spent so much money is not wedding dress for others! After that incident, everyone in the crew was obviously alienated from Ning Xueluo, and they were all talking around Ning Xi and Jiang Muye. They were more beautiful than the male and female lead. Ning Xueluo was left out in the cold and a little embarrassed, so he went to talk to Zhao Sizhou, who is close to him, "Sizhou, this fish is pretty good today, you try it!" "I don''t like fish." Zhao Sizhou was indifferent. Originally, when Jiang Makino came, he was crushed. As a result, the woman was involved, and she lost a lot of drama. How could she have a good face for her. "Oh, that''s okay." Ning Xueluo couldn''t hold his face anymore, and hurriedly got up and went to the bathroom. In the bathroom. Ning Xue shuddered, sweeping all the things on the washstand to the ground, "Ning Xi, please be proud now, and wait and see, I won''t let you be too proud !!!" "Sure, Honmoku is waiting!" "Ah! You ... Ning Xi ..." There was a voice behind him, and Ning Xueluo was startled. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Ning Xi was standing behind her just in time. Chapter 283： You bite me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xue fell quickly and calmed down, and his face was stunned. "Oh, Ning Xi, I thought you had a great background! It turned out to be a play!" In the past two days, Ning Xi and Jiang Muyes anecdote has been rumored, and she naturally knew it the first time. Originally, she secretly sent people to stare at them. I didn''t expect to be blown out by the fans without waiting for her, and contrary to her expectations, this incident not only did not hit Ningxi as it did last time. Instead, she has raised a lot of fans and popularity. The **** monk actually managed Jiang Muye, and it is no wonder that he was able to sign the prosperity of the world so smoothly. Although she said "play" in her mouth, she knew clearly that Jiang Muye was not a simple artist. Jiang Muyes mother, Tan Jingyi, is a Lujiayi girl. Jiang Muye is going to call Lujia Er Laos grandfather and grandmother, calling Lu Haos voice! This relationship, even if it is not bloody, is very close. Because of the backing of Lujia, Jiangs business has become bigger and bigger in these years, and Jiangs family has only one son of Jiang Muye. In the future, the family business will definitely be Jiang Muyes return to inheritance. However, with Jiang Muye''s temper, I can play with Ning Xi for a few days! Can she still marry in the past? Its crazy to say dreams! "So look down on the drama, what is your own?" Ning Xi raised his eyebrows. "I am still the daughter of my parents, Miss Ning Jia, naturally more noble than you!" Ning Xue fell proudly, apparently deliberately showing off Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu did not because of that thing for her Mustard. She chose this line not only because she enjoys being sought after, but also enjoys the feeling of getting things that Ning Xi can''t get. The biggest advantage is that the network is wide enough. This time, it was fortunate that she had negotiated with Ningshi International to become a big contract, and she came out from the shadow of Ningxis incident, but it was inevitable that she would be more careful in the future. When I think of it, Ningxue has a sigh of relief and has a high-spirited voice: "I sold myself for the sake of 8 million. Is this kind of person also worthy of me?" "Oh..." Ning Xi heard a sudden burst of laughter. "Why are you laughing?" Ning Xi looks at her leisurely, "Laughter eight million!" Ning Xue fell to frown, "Ning Xi, you are less yin and yang, what do you mean?" Ning Xi shook his head and sighed. "Miss Ning Da, I am so embarrassed. I didn''t expect you to be stupid to this point. Actually, I still don''t know where my eight million came from!" Ning Xue fell cold, "Isn''t that what you sold to Jiang Muye? I don''t know what I have!" Ning Xi mouth corner slightly raised, suddenly close to her ear, whispered, "My eight million liquidated damages ... Is it not you personally gave it to me?" "What? I am giving you! Ning Xi, are you crazy? How can I..." Half of the words, Ning Xue fell and couldnt stop, and suddenly widened his eyes. "Ning Xi... is you... threatening to threaten My person is you!!!" "Yes, it is me, are you biting me?" "You are blackmail! I want to sue you!" "Oh, I am so scared, its scared to death!" "You...you..." Ning Xuelu was almost fainted. She never imagined that the eight million who had caused her painful pains actually went to Ning Xis pocket and paid her a penalty. However, it is hard to reveal this matter now. She can never mention it again. Besides, she has no evidence. Those anonymous emails and accounts have long tried to find someone to crack, and nothing has been achieved. In the end, I could only eat such a big loss. Chapter 284： Style conversion too fast Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Ning Xi left, Ning Xue fell into a mood, and then called Su Yan. "Dan brother, when the party is over, can you pick me up?" "Sorry for the snow, I have a meal tonight, I may get it late, I let the driver pick you up? Hello, hello?" There was no sound at the end of the mobile phone, but a faint sob crying. Su Yan hurriedly asked, "Snow, what happened? Are you crying? What happened?" Ning Xue fell sobbing, "Yan brother, I am so sad... The people in the crew all crowded me. Everyone is pleased with Ning Xi and Jiang Muye. No one talks to me... I just asked Ning Xi just because of her concern. What happened to her with Jiang Muye, let her ask if I need money, dont do stupid things, and she said a lot of ugly words, saying that I dont care about her. Things..." Su Yan sighed, "Snow is falling, Xiao Xi and Jiang Muye have been rumored more recently. You asked her to ask her as a question, so I am not happy! You also asked her if she needs money. This is not clear. Is it that her money is coming from Jiang Muye?" I did not expect Su Yan to be such an understatement reaction. Ning Xue was holding his fist and slamming his fist. "Yan brother, you have changed! Just because of that, you now only believe in Ning Xi, no matter what happens? Jiang Muyes things have been photographed by fans. They are already intimate in the crew. I dont know their relationship. Do you still use me? "Snow is falling, not that I have changed. It is your mentality that has caused problems. You are so understanding. Why can''t you try to stand on the side of Xiao Xi and choose to believe her? Even if she really has something with Jiang Muye, Can''t it be normal interaction? If that is the case, we should bless her!" "Yan brother, I..." "Okay, I am going to be busy! I will tell you when I have time." ...... When Ning Xi returned to the box, everyone finished eating and was singing in twos and threes. "I am looking forward to seeing all the people. I don''t have to look back. I am going to write the law of respecting myself. This fierce and fierce wolf..." Jiang Muye, a chaotic star, won a lot of cheers, seeing Ning Xi come back, and hurriedly greeted her to sing in the past, "Ning Xiaoxi, come and sing! Or "Broad Sky"?" This is the must-have track for Ning Xi to go to KTV every time. Every time I have to swear it, I will forgive my life for indulgence and love. However, today, Ning Xi has waved his hand, "I will point myself!" "What are you going to do?" Jiang Muye didn''t worry about going over, worried that she would order something too hot. Ning Xi, after a good song, leaned back on the sofa and picked up the microphone and began to sing - "The appearance of the front of the lamp, the big room, the lonely bed, the lights are all the same, the wounds in my heart, can''t share..." Jiang Muye was full of horror. "Where, Ning Xi, your style has changed too fast? What about singing animals, flesh, toxic?" Ning Xibai gave him a look. "This is not a private party. You let me sing that kind of song on this occasion?" Before Ning Xi said that many of her songs are not suitable for children, not to say that Jiang Yanye said that the three are typical. When I was in M ??country, she once drunk high and sang a flesh at the bar. That night, the whole bar was tripped three times and the security guard could not control the scene... Chapter 285： I miss you so much Ning Xi continued to sing-- "Life goes with the years, with the gray hair, as you leave, there is no happiness ..." Hearing here, Jiang Muye heard something wrong. How did he feel that she didn''t just choose the song, but sang it for someone? "I miss you so much, I miss you so much, but I don''t show any traces. I still stomp my feet, I still hover my memory, I pretend that it doesn''t matter ..." ... I miss you so much? Jiang Muye''s face suddenly turned green. Sure enough to sing for someone! At this moment, everyone didn''t know that a slender and proud figure stood at the door of the box. The man originally only passed by, but suddenly stopped still when he came to the door of this box. The companion next to him saw that he was slow to leave, and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Lu, is there any problem? Mr. Zhang and Mr. Wang are still waiting for us upstairs!" "be quiet." The strong cold air pressure came down suddenly, and the companion snorted instantly: "..." At this moment, the girl''s lazy voice was heard in the box "I miss you so much, I miss you, but I deceive myself, I miss you so much, I miss you, it is a secret, I miss you so much, I miss you deeply ..." Until the girl''s singing ceased, the man remained standing for a long time before leaving. late at night. Lu''s old house. In the courtyard, on the bluestone steps, the man held a cigarette in his hand and did not take a sip until it was burned out, and did not know what he was thinking. "Brother, it''s all this time, why haven''t you moved yet?" Lu Jingli shouted in a hurry. Lu Tingxiao pinched his cigarette butt, "What?" Lu Jingli glanced over and said, "Stupidly pretending to be silly! You designed such a big circle to tune Tiger Lishan to get the old man to A city, wasn''t it just for calling Xiao Xixi tonight? Old man will come back tomorrow morning, no Call Xiao Xixi, but it''s too late! You beat our little Bao bitterly, you don''t feel bad, my second uncle still feels bad! Don''t be so depressed! " "You can try, but the probability that she promised is basically zero." Lu Tingxiao said, got up and walked into the room. "Impossible! With my three-inch tongue, I can convince her to come over!" Lu Jingli pulled out his mobile phone with confidence. After the party, the cast members left. As soon as Ning Xi returned to the hotel, her cell phone suddenly rang. Looking at the caller ID, Ning Xi''s eyes changed slightly. It was from Lu Jingli. She didn''t answer for a long time, and her phone rang until she hung up. After a while, the phone rang again with perseverance. Ning Xi hesitated for a moment, and finally pressed to answer. "Hey" "Hey, Xiao Xixi, have you slept?" "No, the crew party just ended, second younger, is it so late?" What Lu Jingli wanted to say was that there were too many things to vomit, so he immediately crackled and said, "Xiao Xixi, what did you say to my brother that day? He didn''t say a word to himself after he returned. I was locked in the room one day and one night, and nothing happened after I came out. I worked continuously for three days and three nights without eating, drinking, and drinking. It wasn''t until my mother called to say that Xiaobao was uncomfortable. Back to the old house, and these days ... " "Xiao Bao is not feeling well? What happened to Xiao Bao?" Ning Xi immediately grasped Lu Jingli''s point and interrupted him. "..." Lu Jingli mourned for three seconds for his brother. Surely Xiao Xixi was most concerned about Xiaobao! Poor see! Chapter 286： Always so witty "Doctor Qin said he was slightly depressed." Lu Jingli said in a heavy tone. "Depression? How can you be depressed? How is it now?" These days, there has been no news from the Lu family. She thinks the best news is no news. She thought that Xiaobao had finally recovered completely with her efforts. Otherwise, with Xiaobao''s personality, if she really got into trouble, Lu Jingli would surely I came to her long ago, but I didn''t expect it to be like this ... "The situation is getting worse and worse. The doctors have been here a dozen times. There is no use for eggs. Xiao Xixi, please hurry up and see Xiaobao!" "Where is Xiaobao now?" "In the old house, here are my parents!" Ning Xi on the other side of the phone was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly changed her voice, "Lu Jingli, you have something to hide from me." "Ah? No ... No! What can I hide from you?" "Xiao Bao found it uncomfortable a few days ago. It stands to reason that you should come to me then, at least you should call me, but you haven''t. Until now, and it was only three or more nights before telling me this. Something, urged me to come, plus Xiaobao is still in the old house ... "Ning Xi paused, and then continued," Old gentleman and old lady, do you know my identity? They don''t agree with Lu Tingxiao and me Being together doesn''t allow me to approach Xiaobao, does it? " "Uh ... uh ... this ..." Lu Jingli always guesses about other people''s affairs and guesses exactly, or is it the first time he has been left untouched by others, and grumbles suddenly, "Xiao Xixi, you Why are you suddenly so resourceful? " "Go! I''ve always been so resourceful!" Ning Xi rolled her eyes, squeezed her brows, and said in a weary tone, "Second, you know that with me and Lu Tingxiao, I was not very good in the past It''s suitable, not to mention the factor of your parents now. At first, I promised Lu Tingxiao to accompany Xiaobao for three months. Actually ... tomorrow will be the last day of the agreed period. Sooner or later I will go. Even if I go this time, next time, next time ... Xiaobao has the most authoritative doctor beside him, grandparents, and you to take care of it. I believe that after a long time, he will forget me ... " After Ning Xi said these in one breath, she did not know whether she was talking to Lu Jingli or to herself. Of course she is not assured of Xiaobao, but if she meets her at this time, she can almost be sure that she will be softhearted the moment she sees Xiaobao, and may even agree to all his requirements ... Suddenly, she has been suffering from chaos. She has persisted for so many days. "But Xunzi, heart disease requires heart medicine, and the bell must be a bell person. Xiaobao''s illness is actually what you think. He is looking forward to you every day. Do you really bear it ... Hey ... Hey ... " A hasty beep came from the other end of the cell phone, and Lu Jingli circled instantly. by! It really failed! !! !! It seems Xiao Xixi has been cruel this time! This can be done! My poor Boa! No way, Lu Jingli could only scratch his head and go to his brother to report the situation. I looked around and found him in the little treasure house. Lu Tingxiao was sitting on the bedside, Xiaobao was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, and he didn''t know if he had fallen asleep. The little guy''s recent sleep was not very good. Lu Tingxiaoguang looked at Lu Jingli''s expression and knew the result. An unexpected expression, "She refused?" Chapter 287： Only you can protect her Lu Jingli couldn''t bear to say this bad news in front of Xiaobao, hesitated for a long time before nodding hard, "All I can say, but she is really resolute this time. The worst thing is that she guessed that her parents knew It''s her identity and attitude towards her ... " "Give me the phone." Lu Tingxiao held out his hand. "Ah? What do you want my phone to do?" Lu Jingli passed the phone slowly. Lu Tingxiao picked up Lu Jingli''s phone, pressed the password to unlock it, took a picture of Xiaobao''s room, then opened WeChat, turned out Ning Xi, and sent the photo just taken to Ning Xi. "I trust! Brother, you don''t know my phone password! It''s too much! There is no privacy at all!" Lu Jingli snatched his phone back dissatisfied. As soon as the voice fell, a "ding" sound had new information. Did you reply so soon? Lu Jingli hurried to see what Ning Xi said. As a result, I saw a full exclamation mark at a glance-- [Lu Jingli! You bastard! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! you are vicious! I will be right over! ] "Crouch! Xiao Xixi, why did you scold me! Brother, what the **** did you do! I''m so wronged! It was you who sent it, but let me carry it, how can you do that ..." Lu Jingli looked Complaint, then quickly opened the picture and saw what''s going on. After reading it, I finally understood. His brother sent Ning Xi a picture of Xiaobao that had nothing to draw and only wrote a few lines of small print. Even if one of his grandfathers couldn''t bear it, what kind of reaction would Xiao Xixi see when he saw it? It is totally imaginable ... Nima! He said it would be useless to break his mouth! As a result, his brother took a picture and she changed her mouth immediately! In that case, why not post the painting in the first place! Immediately afterwards, Ning Xi sent another one: [your brother ... is he also in the old house? ] Lu Jingli was about to subconsciously say "yes", but as a result, he hadn''t had time to type. With his hands empty, Lu Tingxiao took the phone. Lu Tingxiao posted two words: [Not in] Ning Xi immediately replied: [Well, I''ll be there in about half an hour. ] "Uh ..." Lu Jingli mourned for his brother for the second time. The words "that''s all right" are really sad to hear! Lu Tingxiao didn''t see any reaction on his face, and said blankly, "I''ll avoid it later, you can pick her up." "Oh, I see!" Lu Jingli nodded again and again. After Lu Jingxiao explained Lu Jingli, he walked to Xiaobao''s bed. "Xiaobao, I have a few things to tell you." Xiaobao did not respond. Lu Tingxiao: "It''s about the safety of your aunt Xiaoxi. You also know that she will come to see you this time, in case your grandpa knows what the consequences will be." Xiaobao still didn''t open his eyes. Lu Tingxiao knew that he was listening, and continued, "The next thing I say, you have to remember, now the only person who can protect her, only you ..." At the same time, Junlai Hotel. Ning Xi ran out in tears. When she saw the characters on Xiaobao''s painting, all her principles and concerns that must not be shaken, her 981 line of defense, at that moment, all the **** went! Asshole! She really wanted to kill Lu Jingli''s goods! Why show her that picture! How determined was she to be able to endure not to see Baby Babe! Now she just wants to do something illegal, such as really stealing the baby baby back ... Chapter 288： Take away Xiaobao Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Fortunately, the last time I borrowed a car with Aka, Ning Xi quickly changed her clothes and hurried to the old house. She rode to the back door of the old house according to Lu Jingli''s account, and she saw that Lu Jingli had already waited there, and was pacing back and forth. "Little eve, you are finally here!" "What about Xiaobao?" "In the house! Come with me!" "Is it really ok to go in this way? Will it be discovered?" "It''s okay, my dad went to city A today, I have to come back tomorrow morning. I have already tried to open the next person. In fact, my mother has no objection now. She only needs Xiaobao to be happy. My dad, too stubborn, I can''t say anything..." Lu Jingli complained while taking the road. In the yard, Ning Xi went halfway, suddenly stopped, and looked up and looked up. "Little eve, go! What are you looking at?" Lu Jingli puzzled. "Nothing... I always feel... there is a feeling of being stared at... Its probably that I am a little nervous recently..." Ning Xi scratched her head and continued to move forward. Lu Jingli wiped the sweat and looked up in the direction of the attic in a subconscious way. I thought, Xiao Xi Xi, you are not nervous, you are too keen! His brother is avoiding it in the attic. Lu Jingli brought Ning Xi to Xiao Baos room. Hey!!! Xiao Bao, you are coming to see who is coming! Xiaobao was sitting in bed and staring, and there was no response after hearing Lu Jinglis voice. "Hey..." Lu Jingli touched his nose and gave Ning Xi a way. "Come on!" Probably because of the feeling of being like a neighbor. When I came, I was eager to see the arrow, but I really came to Xiaobao. Ning Xi didnt know what to say. Its the same sentence in my mind, Xiao Xis aunt, Xiao Baos awkwardness, why dont you still have a small treasure... She is too ignorant of her feelings for herself, and she is cruel to think that she is just a child. It will naturally be forgotten for a long time. I don''t know how much damage it will do to his mind. "Baby, I am sorry..." Ning Xi gently held the hand of the small buns, only a few days have not seen it, the little buns have lost a circle, she was hard to raise the meat. Xiaobao only trembled with eyelashes, and there was no other reaction. Ning Xi finished this sentence and was silent. Except for one sentence, she doesn''t know what else to say. Because she could not make any promises, she could not promise that he would stay with him, and could not irresponsibly use such words to marry him. However, she must find a way to make Xiaobao feel refreshed. Lu Jingli looked at Xiaobao, who was still dull, and looked at the silent Ning Xi, could not help but rush. How is this scene different from what he imagined? How did Xiaobao still have no reaction? Its not that Xiao Baos condition is really too serious. Even Ning Xi has no way to make him better. "Two less, I have a ruthless invitation." Ning Xi suddenly opened. "Ah? What? You say it!" "Can I take Xiaobao tonight?" "Ha? You have to take away Xiaobao!?" Lu Jingli was shocked. "Yes, stay here, I have to be vigilant whether someone will come over, there is no way to communicate with Xiaobao. And if I have not guessed wrong, Xiaobao has been here for many days? He needs it very much now. Change the environment to distract yourself!" Chapter 289： Midnight appointment Lu Jingli groaned and said, "This psychiatrist also mentioned it, but Xiaobao didn''t want to leave the old house half a step at all. I guess he must be waiting for you to pick him up!" Hearing this, Ning Xi''s heart tightened again. "Just, letting you take Xiaobao, this decision is too big, I dare not promise you whatever ..." Lu Jingli was embarrassed. At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. Open it. His brother sent it [If she wants to take Xiaobao away, let her go] Nima! His elder brother guessed Zhong Xiaoxi''s thoughts again! Suddenly caught off guard! After receiving the imperial decree, Lu Jingli swiftly changed his mouth, "Xiao Xixi, take it with you! You can take Xiaobao wherever you want! It''s up to you!" Looking at Lu Tingxiao, whose face changes faster than flipping through books, Ning Xi''s face turned black. "Did you just say that this decision was too big to dare to agree to me?" Lu Jingli said in a natural tone, "I don''t dare to agree, but I have thought about it now, so I didn''t agree to it, I promised you!" Ning Xi was speechless and then said, "You can rest assured that I will send Xiaobao back by tomorrow morning." "It''s okay, but where are you going to take Xiaobao to relax this big evening?" "What''s wrong at night? It''s so romantic at night!" Ning Xi scorned his short-sighted eyes, then took out his makeup bag and started to make himself. Strictly speaking, it was disguise. Practice makes perfect. Ning Xi quickly drew a futuristic sci-fi robot makeup on his face, and then brought short wigs and earrings. After Ning Xi''s painting, the skin looks like it''s not flesh and blood, but muscles and bones made of various metals. It looks very cool. Lu Jingli looked surprised again and again, "Xiao Xixi, why did you paint your face like this? But it''s cool! It looks like our robot steward 1!" Ning Xi snapped his fingers, "This is an essential skill for an actor who wants to keep a free soul!" "Well, this skill is very good. No one on the street can recognize you!" Lu Jingli said. Yu Guang found that when Ning Xi was putting on makeup, Xiaobao''s originally dull eyes finally had focus. Watching Ning Xi without blinking. After Ning Xi finished herself, she reached under Xiaobao''s armpit, gently held him up and sat on his lap, then picked up the makeup tools. Lu Jingli raised an eyebrow. "Even Xiaobao has to paint?" "Just in case! Is this little face even more handsome than me? Let''s talk about the same Dora as my painting! Rest assured, these pigments are food-grade and have no harm to the skin!" After that, I started painting for Xiaobao. Xiaobao sat in Ning Xi''s arms, obediently, motionless, really the most cooperative little model. So Ning Xi drew very fast, and it was ready in less than five minutes. "Wow! So handsome! I want it too!" Lu Jingli Xingxing Eye. Ning Xi snorted, "Go aside, don''t ruin my combination with Xiaobao!" Lu Jingli squatted in circles to draw circles. "Okay, okay, for the sake of helping me and Xiaobao so much, I''ll paint it for you next time! Now I''m going to take the baby baby out to waves!" "That''s what you said, don''t flicker me! I will make an appointment with you for Halloween makeup!" "no problem!" Lu Jingli was finally satisfied, and led Xiaobao and Ning Xi out of the courtyard quietly. Chapter 290： Can be a mother and a father Back door of old house. Ning Xi held Xiaobao in one hand, took out the small child safety helmet from the locker of the locomotive, and then took out a safety belt. Lu Jingli twitched at the corner of his mouth, "I was fully prepared! I thought about abducting Xiaobao from the beginning? I didn''t know that you were looking for someone to elope!" "I ran away for a while!" Ning Xi helped Xiaobao put on a safety helmet, and then fastened it behind her waist with a safety belt. "Baby, hurry up and go!" Watching Ning Xi leave with Xiaobao Ural, Lu Jingli muttered silently, "I don''t know if Xiao Xixi should make up for Xiaobao''s missing mother love or father love ..." Under normal circumstances, it should be the father to carry the son so waves, right? How could a mother take her son on a motorcycle in the middle of the night ... However, let Lu Tingxiao bring Xiaobaolang so? how is this possible! Therefore, he really feels that Xiao Xixi is extinct. This can be a mother and a father! Haoyue was empty tonight, the wind was cold, and the weather was rare. "The speed is seventy steps, the mood is freedom, I hope the end point is the Aegean Sea, and we are running full of dreams on the other side. We want to roam the world ... Running with the wind is the direction, chasing the power of thunder and lightning, and loading the vast ocean into me Chest, even the smallest sail can sail ... " Ning Xi drove the locomotive that normally drove to four hundred yards to forty yards, humming the little song, taking Xiaobao, and traveling around Beijing by night ... After driving for a while, there was a sudden sound of a familiar buzzing locomotive engine behind. When I turned my head, it turned out that it was the Akana group. In the back Aka they also found Ning Xi in front. Xiang Xiang on Aka''s back seat exclaimed, "Aka, slow down! Why is the car in front like the one you lent to Xi Xi!" Akka lowered her speed and turned on the lights to see the license plate number of the car in front. "Yes, that''s the one!" "Come up quickly!" Xiang Xiang urged excitedly, waving her hand and shouting, "Hey-Xi brother-" After the two cars were parallel, Xiang Xiang immediately complained: "Xi brother, you are too much! Last time I asked you to play with us, you didn''t agree, but he was alone here!" "Now that you meet it, it''s better than a match! The old destination!" Akka speeded up instantly, and the other cars behind him quickly followed, and quickly ran away. Because it was night, the night was dim, and Xiaobao was wearing a black coat like Ning Xi and affixed to Ning Xi, so none of those people just saw Ning Xi with a small back. Ning Xi walked slowly behind, reaching out and touching the little hand on his waist, "Baby, hold on, I want to speed up!" As soon as the words fell, Xiaobao''s little hands obviously tightened her clothes. Ning Xi speeded up and rushed out in a buzzing ... Tonight, the road they run is not the kind of death valley that is too dangerous to fight for skills, or ordinary roads that only fight for speed. "Baby, are you happy?" Ning Xi shouted in the wind. After a while, the back seemed to be lightly scratched by a small head in a hard hat. The slight slackening softened Ning Xi''s heart. "Will it be faster?" Little head hesitated again without hesitation. Ning Xi''s mouth fluttered and continued to accelerate. Of course, the so-called acceleration of Ning Xi is only forty yards, and their speed cannot be compared with Akka. By the time Ning Xi brought Xiaobao to the finish line, the Akka people were squatting on the ground in groups of three and smoking, and some people even bored out playing cards and played a few games ... Chapter 291： My wife is a big beauty After seeing Ning Xi riding around in a car, Aka smoked, rolled up his sleeves, and rushed up to start frizzing. You drive me into a battery-powered locomotive like my superbly configured locomotive? I look down on me and still think of it! " He managed to win him once, but as a result he had no sense of accomplishment and was ridiculed by everyone. It was even more humiliating than losing. "That''s ah Xizi, you''re too much! Brothers and sisters have been waiting for you for half an hour!" "Brother Xi, you hate it! It caused me to lose a kiss, but I won''t honor it, and Aka won''t do it! I must be convinced by another match!" "Again, come again! Who''s afraid of who! I want to win him upright!" ... Everyone was arguing and talking, Ning Xi didn''t reply. He took off his helmet, got out of the car, parked the car firmly, and carefully hugged Xiaobao from the back seat. "Well? Brother Xi, what do you put on the back seat?" "Why do I look like a child? Yuko, shouldn''t you have come from here! We can''t do such a lack of virtue!" "Yeah! Yuko, you are usually so mysterious. Is it a gang of child traffickers?" Ning Xi took off the small safety helmet on Xiaobao''s head and gave the group of people a silent white look, angrily, "Fart! This son!" "What !!! Brother Xi, you have a son!" Xiang Xiang looked at the collapse of the world. "How could you have such a big son!" "Wow! Yuko actually got married? Even her son?" All of a sudden everyone turned around to see the little boy beside Ning Xi. The happiest scene was Akka. This guy was just anxious and bad. Now everyone is crazy. "Xizi, good brother! You can do it! You even have a baby! There is something good! Look at your son! "Feng Diaoyuzhuo, these big eyes, alas, honestly explain, your wife must be a big beauty?" "Well, what''s my wife ..." Ning Xi touched his chin, and Lu Tingxiao''s frosty and beautiful face appeared in his mind, "It''s really a big beauty!" Akar laughed suddenly, "Hahaha ... I know! Xiangxiang, you can die now!" Xiang Xiang stomped his feet, and suddenly wept into Ning Xi''s arms, "I don''t believe me or not! Brother Xi, how beautiful is your wife, are you beautiful? Do you not like me at all? You still let me kiss You now! " The moment Xiangxiang was close to Ning Xi, she suddenly felt a chill on her back, and when she lowered her head, she saw the little pink dumpling that could not be cuter, and looked at herself with a pair of cold-eyed eyes, like the same one defending his territory Little wolf. Ning Xi coughed slightly, hugged Xiaobao, and patted him comfortably. The little guy was picked up by Ning Xi from the wolf into a cute little bun, the little short hand pulled Ning Xi''s neck, the little head was put on her shoulder obediently. Ning Xi calmly looked at Xiangxiang while comforting Xiaobaozi, "I''m sorry, Xiangxiang, it''s just the rules of the game. If anything makes you misunderstand, I''m sorry. I only have my son''s mother in his heart, he is me The person I love most and only in my life! " Ning Xi took advantage of this opportunity to make Xiang Xiang die. Chapter 292： my darling "Tang Xi, I hate you the most !!!" Xiang Xiang ran out in tears. Ning Xi rubbed Aka''s shoulder. "Why are you still standing stupidly? Go after it!" Aka stunned before reacting, punched Ning Xi, and quickly chased after him. After chatting with you for a while, Ning Xi put on Xiao Bao''s hard hat again. "Brothers, I m not in a good position to take my son today, so I''ll take a step first. Next time, please go for skewers and order beer for barbecue!" "Xuji, this is what you said!" "Just! Do not let us dove! By the way, remember to bring your beautiful wife to show me!" "Haha right, right, take it with you!" Ning Xi glanced at the group of guys and yelled, "Go on one side! They all said they were big beauties. Do you think I am willing to bring them to your hungry wolves?" "Hum--" everyone sighed. The night gradually faded, and the belly was white, and the sky was soon unknowingly. Ning Xi followed the road to a quiet alley. From a distance, a seductive fragrance wafted from inside. Ning Xi parked his car and hugged Xiaobao. "Hungry, auntie will take you to eat delicious food!" Ning Xi led Xiaobao into a breakfast shop that looked a little old but cleaned very much. He ordered a small cage and two bowls of ravioli. Xiaolongbao had large skins and thin meat fillings, and the sauce was enough. Drip the special sesame oil and sprinkle with green onions. Ning Xi ate a bowl and asked for a second bowl. Looking up at the little buns, Hula La finished eating a full bowl, and licked his mouth with a small expression of inexhaustibility. Ning Xi laughed. "Your baby belly is so big. You ca nt eat too much at once. One bowl is enough. Try another Xiaolongbao! This one is also delicious!" Talking about a bun, dipped it in vinegar and put it in his small bowl. This time the buns ate slowly, as if they were reluctant to finish. Ning Xi supported her head and stared at Xiao Baozi, the more uncomfortable she felt in her heart, she took a deep breath and tried not to look away. Xiao Baozi ate a small steamed bun, and his face was completely lost. "Next ..." Ning Xi''s sentence that was about to blurt out, "I will take you over to eat next time," said Sheng Sheng again. After having breakfast, Ning Xi glanced at the time on the phone, almost six o''clock. There are two hours left to send the buns back, and she will start work ... This place is very close to the Pearl River Emperor Jing. Ning Xi took Xiaobao directly to her apartment and washed his face so as not to scare the second old man later. With those two''s care and care for Xiaobao, I definitely can''t accept such a play ... Xiaobao looked at his small face in the mirror, his eyes faded instantly. Ning Xi picked up a pink oil paint pen from the dresser and painted him a pink powder nose and beard, which looked like a cute kitten. Soon after I drew the same picture, "Meow ~ cute ~" Xiaobao touched the cat mustache on her cheek, and her face was better. Ning Xi sat on the bed with a small bun in a depressed mood, "Is the baby sleepy? Do you want to sleep for a while?" Xiao Baozi immediately shook his head, his eyes widened. "Well, what should we do ... let me think ..." Ning Xi was thinking hard. With only one hour left, what else could she take with Baozi, and what else could make him particularly happy. Thinking about it, I don''t know what happened. At this moment, the emotion suddenly broke down, and the long-bearing tears couldn''t help it anymore ... Chapter 293： The whole bun has been dumped It may be because it has been suppressed for too long, although it is known that in the face of Xiao Baozi, it should not be so, it will scare him. But she couldn''t help it ... The little bun was sitting next to the bed, watching Ning Xi, who was crying out of breath on the pillow, drowsily, the whole bun was choked off, and his big eyes were full of helplessness and panic. After a long time, he tried to pat Aunt Xiaoxi with his little hand, just as she usually calms herself. However, he just patted her a few times, and Ning Xi cried even more instantly. The little bun was startled and never dared to act lightly. The dark eyes were full of anxiety at Ning Xi, who was crying more and more sad, his eyes were wet and he wanted to cry. But he can''t cry! Aunt Xiaoxi still needs him! Xiao Baozi forced back his tears and pulled out a small cell phone from his pocket. In fact, he hated this kind of cold stuff very much. He didn''t like that his aunt Xiaoxi could only be reached through it, so he was stubborn and refused to use it. He wants Aunt Xiaoxi to hold him, touch his head, and kiss his face ... This is the first time these days that Xiao Baozi has used the new phone that Lu Tingxiao prepared for him. Xiaobaozi quickly sent a message to his father in the address book [crying] In the old house of Lu family, in the study upstairs, Lu Tingxiao, who was sitting at his desk, saw Xiaobao''s message and immediately stood up, almost bringing down the cup at hand. He immediately responded and asked: [Who cried? Aunt Xiao Xi? ] Xiaobao returned a [hm] Lu Tingxiao immediately knew what Ning Xi was crying for. However, in the face of his son''s help, he was too helpless. He has no experience with how to coax a crying girl. Lu Tingxiao turned on the computer and started various researches and searches. In the case where Xiaobao has been pressed twice in a row, Lu Tingxiao hurriedly sent a picture to Xiaobao in the past, and the picture was a joke. [Show this to her to try] Xiaobao quickly showed Aunt Xiaoxi''s picture to Aunt Xiaoxi, her face anxious. Ning Xi looked up with tears in his eyes, faintly saw a text on the phone that Xiaobao handed over: "In the past, Apple and Pear were a good friend, but then Apple was going to move, so they returned to this place after meeting for about ten years. After ten years, Apple returned to this place again, but after a long time, Pear didn''t Appeared. Apple waited, waited, waited ... they turned into plasma. " "Well!" Ning Xi cried halfway and laughed, she couldn''t help crying. "Baby, you joke ... it''s too cold!" Moreover, inexplicable to make her feel familiar, it is someone''s style. "I''m sorry baby, my aunt was suddenly out of control ... I went to wash my face!" Ning Xi sucked her nose awkwardly and went to the bathroom embarrassed. She was really enough, soothing Xiaobao, but she cried in front of Xiaobao, and finally Xiaobao in turn comforted herself ... After Ning Xi entered the bathroom, Xiaobao secretly returned a piece to him: [laughs] Lu Tingxiao, who had been nervously waiting on the other end of the phone, was finally relieved. He then reminded his son uneasily: [Remember what I told you? ] Seeing that Xiaobao returned a [hm], he was relieved. Just then, the door of the study was suddenly opened, and Lu Jingli rushed in in a panic, with an apocalyptic expression-- "Brother! It''s over! Older man is back early! And he''s already at the door !!!!" Chapter 294： Confrontation between father and son Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Hao slightly bowed his head, "Well." Lu Jingli was crying. "I am going! Well, what do you mean? Is there any way for you? With the stubborn temper of the old man, what should I do if I am stimulated? Who can persuade!" The worst thing is, let him go to Ning Xi and Xiao Bao! He can almost predict his tragic future... At this moment, the footsteps of the next floor came, and the voice of the dialogue between the father and the servant sounded. "How is Xiaobao''s situation today?" "Back to the old man, the young master has not been awake this time." "Well, I will go see him." The old man is all on the baby grandson. The first thing to come back is to go to see Xiaobao. Lu Jingli flew downstairs and opened his arms in front of the old man. "Dad! You are hungry! Go eat some breakfast first! My mom got up early in the kitchen and got busy!" "I will eat later, I will take a look at Xiaobao." "Let''s eat it first and watch it again! Otherwise it will be cold!" "Its cool to let the next person get hot again!" "That nutrition will be lost!" Lu Chongshan finally reacted incorrectly. He looked at him with a dissatisfied look. "Bad boy, are you provoked something?" Lu Jingli smiled and scratched the back of his head. "I... I don''t have it! I can mess with something!" At this time, Mrs. Lu came out of the kitchen. "Breakfast is done, let Xiaobao get up and eat! It is not good to sleep too much!" Finished... This can''t really escape... Seeing Lu Jingli''s look is wrong, and he has been blocking the front door of Xiaobao''s room and not letting them in. Both of them are aware that something is wrong. Lu Chongshan violently crossed him and opened the door. The room is empty. Lu Chongshan changed his face instantly, and his face was full of wind and rain. "Xiao Bao!" The maid, who was responsible for taking care of Xiaobao, was also scared and stunned. "How come... Little Master has been sleeping in the house!" "What are you doing, so many people can''t even see a child!" Lu Jingli couldnt help but was preparing to kneel down. At this moment, a cold voice came from behind him. "Xiaobao is not a prisoner." Lu Chongshan quickly reacted and was furious. "Mixed things! Where did you get Xiaobao? Did you go to the woman? The animal is not as good as the animal, Xiaobao is your son, you Just give him to a woman who is not good!" At this moment, even the old lady, who has been neutral, couldnt help it. "Hey, you are really too huh! How can you let Xiaobao go with that woman?" Seeing the atmosphere getting more and more nervous, Lu Jingli hurriedly said, "Dad, Mom... I have been holding back for a long time, even if you want to interrupt my leg, I have to say it today! As my brother said just now, Xiaobao is your grandson, not a prisoner. You are so strict in defending it. What is the difference between Xiaobao and prison? Although Xiaobao has been staying here for a few days, is he really happy one day? We are just let Xiaobao go to his good friend and go to his favorite aunt to play for a while. Do you want to be so fussed? "Bee! All of you have forgotten how Xiaobao has become what it is now?" Lu Chongshan said that he would have a slap in the face. Lu Hao pulled Lu Jingli and blocked him. The next second, the slap of "ž" fell heavily on his face... Chapter 295： Dumbfounded on the spot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Brother!" Lu Jingli was shocked. "You are all right!" Lu Chongshan looked at his own hands, but some reactions did not come. From small to large, Lu Jingli did not know how many times he did, but it was the first time that he had the heart of his eldest son. Lu Hao wiped the blood of his mouth and his face was cold: "I would rather Xiaobao die in that accident than to live like this." "You...you..." Lus father glared at his chest and stepped back and forth, almost stunned and fainted. Mrs. Lu hastened to help him in the past. "Hey, this is too much for you! Even if there is anything wrong with the way I do things with your father, you shouldnt say this kind of idiom! What is more important than living? ?" Lu Chongshan was finally able to slow down the temper, and intermittently opened his command to the side of his heart. "Xing Wu, you go... no matter where Xiaobao is now, find him immediately and bring him back!" After talking about the two sons, "Two of you, from today, you are not allowed to step into the old house again!" Lu Jingli was anxious, "Dad, you are the one. The ruling system! Qin Shihuang does not have you like this! You are like this..." I was about to continue to complain, and Lu Yan, next to him, stopped him from continuing. No way, Lu Jingli can only go back again. Its true that the emperor is not in a hurry and is in a hurry. When is this, is there any post in his brother? You don''t have to send someone to go out and look for it. After a while, Ning Xi should also send Xiaobao back. When the two sides hit, it will be a scene of **** hurricane... He can''t imagine it! Sure enough, when Xing Wu was ordered to mobilize all the people to start looking for someone, a servant rushed in and rushed in, excitedly shouting loudly - "Master! Old lady! Little... Little Master, he is back! Just at the backyard!" "What? Xiaobao is back?" Lu Chongshan stood up and brushed, then asked with a black face, "Who is the young master?" "And...and a girl...there is a pretty look..." The maid replied. "Sure enough! I want to see! This woman has any skills, can let you both protect her to talk to her!" Now Lu Chongshans impression of Ning Xi has fallen to the bottom of the valley. In his heart, Ning Xi is a deep-hearted sorrow. Mrs. Lu was originally neutral, and now she has been so frightened by this, and she has completely stood on the same line with her father. So, Lu Laozi, Lu Lao''s wife, plus Lu Yi and Lu Jingli, followed by a group of housekeepers, and a group of people went all the way to the backyard door... At the same time, Ning Xi is anxiously calling Lu Jingli. Just now she seems to see a little maid probe to explore the brain. It seems that she and Xiao Bao are found, will there be any problem... Damn, Lu Jinglis mobile phone has been unable to get through? What the **** is this guy doing? When the heart was in a hurry, Ning Xis afterglow fell into the yard, and the next second was directly smashed. I saw the old man who looked particularly scary when he looked at him. The one who was holding him next to him was an old lady who looked very well-maintained and very temperament, followed by Lu Jingli and Lu Hao, and finally the last There are a large group of maids. These people are coming towards her direction in a mighty way... Ning Xi was dumbfounded on the spot. Lying! Now! One! Big! groove! Lu Jingli, you kill a thousand knives, what the **** is this situation! ! ! Chapter 296： Two kisses Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Chongshan''s gaze fell on the baby grandson next to Ning Xi, and after confirming that he was in good condition, his sharp eyes suddenly shot at Ning Xi. Even if Lu Chongshan has retired for a long time, but after all, in the emperor''s latitude for so many years, the momentum is still very scary. Ning Xi had to go to the crew immediately afterwards, so she had already put on the casual wear that she usually wears. The hair is simply tied with a pony tail, and the dress is still very decent. Its just that Lu Chongshan will not notice this, and the woman who is full of heart is in danger of colluding with his two sons and abandoning his baby grandson from his home for one night! This is simply daring! Challenge his authority! Lu Chongshans imposing manner went straight in the direction of Ningxi, getting closer and closer, and the tight atmosphere was on the verge... However, at this time, the situation is steep. The little buns that stood at the side of Ning Xis body suddenly loosened Ning Xis hand, and took a small short leg, and ran to the grandparents. When the old man saw the baby grandson running towards himself, he was so distressed that he was broken. The subconscious thought that the baby must have been wronged, and he was kneeling down to prepare for appeasement. As a result, the baby babies ran to them, and the small face, which always stood still, slowly burst into a big smile. In the next second, in the gaze of the second old man, Xiaobao scraped the past, first kissed his grandmother''s cheek, and then he kissed him on the grandfather''s cheek. this moment. Lu Laozi: "..." Mrs. Lu Lao: "..." Lu Jinglis mouth has become O-shaped. All the servants were a pair of stunned expressions, and even Ning Xi, who was opposite, was shocked by this scene. The whole scene, the only calm, probably only the Lu Hao, who is in control. It took about ten seconds to complete, and the old man still couldnt react. Mrs. Lus dreamy face is unbelievable. I...Is this a dream? Lets just baby... just kissed me...? "Also kiss me." Lu Chongshan added a very serious expression. At this moment, his raging anger has been extinguished and there is not even a Martian. In order to maintain his majesty, he first tried to suppress his excitement, then slowly stood up, turned his back, and his eyes fell on the opposite side of Ning Xi, and coughed: "Well, this... Miss Ning, yes, thank you for sending us Xiaobao back, don''t give up, come in and sit down!" Mrs. Lus wife immediately echoed, Yes, yes! Come here, come in and sit down! Its just that I just have breakfast, eat together! "Hey, I have already eaten..." Its over. Ning Xis words have not been said yet, and have been hand-picked in by Mrs. Lus wife. Ning Xi: "..." From the beginning to the end, it is a slap in the face of Lu Jingli: "..." Is this special? Ning Xi was dragged to the half, and it was a dilemma. In the end, there was no way. She could only shun her eyes that she did not dare to look at it even if she didnt dare to look at it: BOSS adults! Help wow! ! ! Lu Yan looked at the girl who was struggling to ask for help. The corner of her mouth rose slightly, and the frost on her eyes melted into tenderness like water... Ning Xi does not know how it happened. Lu Yan is just a clear and shallow eyes. In her heart, the waves of the sea are instantly turned into a stream that is slowly flowing under the spring breeze, and it is quiet. Chapter 297： Touch your little hand under the table "Brother! Brother! You tell me honestly, did you teach Xiaobao this trick? Did you plan it from the beginning and wait for this moment? I rely on it! Since you already have a plan, give it to me Let me breathe! I was so scared that the soul was almost flying! "Lu Jingli wiped the sweat on his forehead, his face was in shock. Lu Tingxiao took a look at his brother who was almost frightened and was very scared. He rarely said, "You can''t hide anything on your face. If your father sees that Xiaobao is under the professor, he will only do this to Ning Xi. Even more offensive. " "Uh ... my face ... is there such a thing to hide?" Lu Jingli burst into tears. He even pitted it so reasonably, he couldn''t refute it ... However, after the crisis was lifted, Lu Jingli was soon resurrected with blood and spit out excitedly, "Brother, did you see the expression of our father and mother just now? It''s so funny! The old man is almost happy and crazy, Still calm and calm, the old lady started directly, and ran Ning Xi and ran. The posture was a robber! Xiao Xixi was stupid as a whole! " Lu Jingli recalled Ning Xi''s expression at the time, and he was comforted a lot. Anyway, there was one who was as aggressive as him. In the Chinese-style retro-style living room, a long table has been filled with a variety of food. It''s just a breakfast. It''s more exaggerated than a banquet. In the end, Ning Xi sat down on the dining table so dimly. Sitting opposite was Mrs. Lu, Xiaobao, and Mrs. Lu. Ning Xi is Lu Jingli, she, and Lu Tingxiao. No way, Ning Xi could only take the initiative to help himself. "Thank you very much for your kind invitation, I have already eaten it." The implication is that I have eaten it! Let me go! At the same time, facing the Devil on her left side so close to her, and the parents of the Demon on the opposite side, it was really stressful! "Have you eaten yet? Did Xiaobao eat it?" Madam Lu asked immediately. "Yes." Ning Xi replied cautiously without saying a word. "What did Xiaobao eat in the morning?" "Xiao Bao ate a large bowl of ravioli and a few Xiaolong buns." "Oh, that''s a lot of food!" Madam Lu nodded, then asked with concern, "Did he vomit?" Lu Chongshan heard the words and looked at him seriously. Ning Xi shook her head. "That''s not true." The old man was relieved at the same time. "Then see what you like, just taste it!" Mrs. Lu said, and brought her a small dish of lemon-fried fish fillet in person. The hospitality is difficult, but Ning Xi can only thank her bite the bullet. At this time, Lu Chongshan gave a cough and gave his wife a look. The old lady immediately noticed and asked, "Miss Ning, I heard that you took our little treasure out last night?" finally come! !! !! Ning Xi immediately tightened her nerves. "Sorry, no ..." Ning Xi had to admit that he had taken Xiaobao out without their consent ... But at this moment, her left hand on the knee was suddenly covered by a warm palm, and she held it lightly, which seemed to be a hint and reminder. Because it was too sudden, Ning Xi was scared like a cat on a tail. She almost jumped high on the spot, her throat was choked by a bite of food, and she coughed, "Cough cough ..." Lu Tingxiao seemed to be the one who touched the girl s little hand in private, not his, and she poured her a glass of water with a calm expression, and then fed her to her mouth in an extremely natural way. Chapter 298： Finally, I will bow the cabbage. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Where did Ning Xi dare to see the big devil''s hand directly drinking water, and quickly and sincerely, he came over and screamed. She has a bad habit, and when she is nervous, she can''t help but keep pouring into her stomach. Looking at the subtle interaction between the opposite son and the girl, Lu Laos wife, who is a mother, still doesnt know what happened. Just some can''t believe that the eldest son of this elm head will actually make things like teasing girls. This kind of pig that has been working hard for many years will finally feel like a cabbage. What is going on... At this time, Lu Haos hand had not been taken away, but the Ning Xis sweaty palm was turned over, and a I was written in her hand. After recognizing the word, Ning Xi knew what Lu Yan meant. The big demon is to let her not recognize, but to push all the faults to him. However, will this be not so good? When Ning Xi was hesitating, Lu Hao had already scratched the softest and most sensitive place in her hand with a slightly rough fingertip... The embarrassing touch is like a direct touch on her heart. Ning Xi no longer dared to hesitate, and quickly said in a hurry, he said, "Last night, Lu always called me and said that Xiao Baos recent state is very bad. I hope that I can accompany him to take him out to distract, so I just rushed over the night!!!" When I heard Ning Xi say this, the two old men looked at their eldest son with dissatisfaction and looked at Ning Xis expression. Especially Lu Chongshan, he initially thought that this woman was daring to daring with the big son''s favor, and deliberately confronted him. He learned that everything is the eldest son''s self-assertion, and she did not know that they forbidden her to see Xiaobao, the heart of her mouth. The anger of the infringement of authority has naturally been reduced a lot. Mrs. Lus face was so expressive, and then asked her the most concerned question: I dont know where Miss Ning took Xiaobao to go, how can she be distracted? Actually, the little one who was still depressed in the previous day laughed so happy, and took the initiative to get close to them like never before... If you can know the secret, then isnt it possible to get the baby grandsons kiss every day? Lu Chongshan immediately put down the chopsticks, and a pair of hateful expressions that he wrote down the book. Lu Jingli looked at his parents'' reaction and kept laughing. I thought that even if you know it is useless, the key point is simply not where people take Xiao Bao to go, how can they be distracted? It is the person of "Ning Xi"! Faced with the eager eyes of the two old men, Ning Xi could not say that he was carrying a small treasure to the car. This kind of saying would definitely be dead, then he replied with a light cough. "In fact, I didn''t go anywhere." Its driving around with Xiaobao in the capital. She didn''t lie... Its really a drive, but shes not a normal car, but a professional racing locomotive called Midnight Fury. After listening to this bland answer, the second old man was obviously disappointed. Just go out for a ride, you can let Xiaobao, who is not very close from birth, take the initiative to kiss their grandparents? - [Sorry for the delay because of something, the update is a bit late, next time if the pros find that I have not updated, please go to the comments section of the text or my Sina Weibo (ID: Χ) to see the latest Update notification. Chapter 299： Resist temptation However, these seem to be extremely simple things. After thinking about it, just let Xiaobao obediently leave the house and play with her, and I was so happy to play all night ... No one can do it except Ning Xi. Including Qin Mufeng, a psychiatrist who has studied Xiaobao''s condition for so many years, he can only do very little. Before, they thought that Xiaobao''s ability to recover to simple text communication was the ultimate, but today the two kisses gave them a deep shock and surprise. It turned out that Xiaobao still hoped to continue to recover, and even one day he would become like an ordinary child, laughing broadly and getting close to his family. Maybe even talk ... The key to all this is the woman they think might hurt Xiaobao. As a result, the attitude of the two elders resolutely opposed from the beginning to the dilemma of today. Lu Chongshan looked at his grandson beside him lovingly, and Xiaobao just smiled and kissed his little appearance. He really did not hesitate to let him exchange anything. Just now, Mrs. Lu was always asking. At this moment, Lu Chongshan couldn''t help but say, "As far as I know, Miss Ning''s current occupation is an actor?" Ning Xi nodded: "Yes." When the topic is here, Ning Xi is indifferent. The Lu family is really terrible, but she is not prepared to map anything in the Lu family anyway, and it is impossible to become his daughter-in-law. "I don''t know what Miss Ning''s income is now." Lu Chongshan asked again. Hearing this question, Ning Xi was a little puzzled. What does it mean for the old man to ask her this question? However, Lu Jingli and Lu Tingxiao beside Ning Xi were clear about their dad''s thoughts, and immediately reflected on the idea of ??the old man. Although Ning Xi couldn''t figure out Lu Chongshan''s intentions, he still answered truthfully, "Now my career is just starting and my income is not high. The movie at hand was picked up by my old owner. After removing the company''s commission, I I got 50,000. " Lu Chongshan nodded, then asked, "So, I wonder if Ms. Ning is interested in changing careers?" "Changing?" Ning Xi frowned. "Yes, I hope to invite Miss Ning to Lu''s house as a private tutor for Xiaobao. As for the price, you are absolutely satisfied. I can guarantee that the artist with the highest income in the entertainment industry will not have your professional income. Gao. "Lu Chongshan said with a full face. Because he is confident of such conditions, no one will be stupid enough to refuse. What is she doing in the entertainment industry? Isn''t it because the entertainment industry is fast? Then he just let her go straight to the sky! He didn''t believe she could resist such a temptation! Hearing Lu Chongshan''s remarks, Ning Xi shook the corners of his mouth, and there was a hint of embarrassment and disdain under his eyes. Because the other party was Lu Tingxiao and Lu Jingli''s father, and Xiaobao''s grandfather, she didn''t say too bad words, but responded in a gentle way as much as possible, "I''m sorry Mr. Lu, everyone has their own will." She didn''t want to say more than the other words, because the level and class of the two sides are too different, even if you tell him more, he won''t understand. Ning Xi''s answer was obviously completely unexpected. Lu Chongshan suddenly looked displeased, and Shen said, "Ms. Ning, is this because she dislikes Lumou''s driving conditions?" Chapter 300： God-level fire extinguisher Ning Xi: "Mr. Lu, I don''t mean this. If your original intention was to hope that I could accompany Xiaobao more, in fact, I can often come and accompany him as a friend." "So, are you rejecting me?" Lu Chongshan''s face sank to the extreme. I don''t know if it''s because Lu Tingxiao is by her side. Under the terrible coercion of Father Lu, Ning Xi actually said that, "Yes." "You are wanton!" After all, Lu Chongshan, who has been a superior for a long time, is used to everyone''s obedience to him. How can a small artist be allowed to disobey him, he suddenly broke out. Lu Tingxiao said nothing, but put his arms on the back of the chair behind Ning Xi calmly, but he had fully demonstrated his protector''s attitude. The moment Lu Tingxiao''s breath approached, Ning Xi''s straight back was relaxed a lot because of tension. In the stalemate, in the corner, the little prince Lu Jingli finally couldn''t help but, "I say dad, what about your logic? Xiao Xixi, she only needs to say YES-I-DO to my brother, the entire Lu family is her Yes, she doesn''t even want my sister-in-law to do it, would she care about your money? " Lu Chongshan was almost vomiting blood with anger, and re-taped the table with a "slap", "Smell boy, do you have to force me to use my method!" "Really, every time you can''t talk to others ..." Lu Jingli mumbled weakly. Seeing that both of his sons were turning their elbows, Lu Chongshan was really angry. Seeing that a new round of anger was about to erupt, the next second, I suddenly felt something soft on his back. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Baby Bae was patting his back gently with his little hand, and seemed to be comforting him not to get angry, so as not to anger the body. As soon as this god-level fire extinguisher comes out, what kind of fire can''t be extinguished? Lu Chongshan immediately relaxed his body. It was more effective than taking a panacea. His voice was extremely soft and kind. "Good boy, do you feel bad for Grandpa?" Lu Jingli looked at his extremely gentle attitude towards his grandson when he went to his grandson. It was so sad. "I went, why have I never seen you be gentle with me once? It s so different! Why is my family the lowest? I am Not your own son! " Lu Chongshan snorted, unhappy, "When you get married one day, lick a granddaughter and grandson for me, and come and talk to me about status!" Lu Jingli''s face was chuckling, "Bye bye ~ I will stay at the lowest level!" The cost of this status increase is too great. At this time, a sudden cell phone ringing. Ning Xi hurriedly took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw that it was Xiao Tao. At this time, she inadvertently glanced at the time on the phone, only to find that she was half an hour late. Ning Xi lowered her voice to answer the call, "Hey, Xiao Tao ..." "Hey, sister Xi, why haven''t you arrived yet? The filming has started and the director is pressing! I went to your room to find you, but no one opened the door! Where have you been? "Uh, I have a delay in dealing with urgent matters. People are still in Dongjiao. The fastest time to come is probably an hour. You can help me apologize to the director and explain!" After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi could only stand up and leave: "Thank you for your hospitality. I will start work today, so I will leave first." After saying this, Ning Xi looked at the small bun opposite him with a look of resentment. Chapter 301： Nothing can be solved by any kiss. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing that Ning Xi was leaving, Lu Laos wife looked at Lus father in a hurry, and Lus father was silent and silent. Lu Yan stood up and walked straight to Xiao Bao, took him from the chair, and then walked down to Ning Xi to put it down. "Go and send you a little aunt." Xiaobao nodded heavily and pulled up Ning''s hand. Ning Xi glanced at Lu Hao gratefully, then walked out of the courtyard with the little buns. Lu Chongshan was about to get up, was pulled by the old lady Lu, and shook his head. "Forget it, but it is just delivery." Lu Chongshan calmed his face and eventually compromised. Ning Xi took Xiaobao and walked slowly along a long bluestone path. It took ten minutes to walk to the gate of the hospital. Ning Xi thought of countless kinds of comforting buns on the way, but at the moment, one word could not be said. The little buns hang down their heads and refuse to look up. After a long while, he took out the tablet with him and started writing seriously. After writing, the little buns lifted the tablet to Ning Xi to see, and I saw a paragraph in the above paragraph - [Tagore said: If you love him, let your love surround her like the sun and give her freedom. ] After reading this sentence, Ning Xiyi, then the original sad atmosphere was all washed away, and Jun Jun could not help saying, "Baby, you actually know Tagore! Where did you know this?" Ning Xi finished squatting down, clinging tightly to the little buns, full of warmth, "Thank you... really thank you baby..." To be honest, she did not expect that Xiaobao would actually show her such a passage, which really made her feel very moved and distressed. Holding a small steamed buns, I dont want to let go, Ning Xis Yu Guang suddenly squatted behind Xiao Bao and a familiar figure is gradually moving towards them. Ning Xi quickly hurriedly kissed the little buns and told him that he had the opportunity to come to see him, and then he ran away... Lu Yan looked at the back of the girl who couldnt run quickly. There seemed to be a hint of helplessness in the blind. Behind him, Lu Jinglis ۡ laughed out. Brother, Xiao Xi Xi saw that you are running almost faster than the mutant rabbit! After I finished my eyes, I sighed and sighed. "People are more popular than people! I understand now. Even if I say that I have broken my mouth, I cant compare it with a babys kiss. If there is a thing that my parents cant solve, Then two kisses! So, brother, why dont you just let Xiaobao use this trick to let parents change their minds and solve the biggest problem between you and Xiao Xi Xia? "This is not the biggest problem between me and her." Lu Hao was so cold. Moreover, he also knows that today''s proposal to let Ning Xi resign as Xiao Baojiajiao is the ultimate goal that the old man can compromise. However, his ultimate goal has also been reached. After seeing her influence on Xiaobao, the father will never move again. Shortly after Ning Xi left, Lu Chongshan called the two sons together to the study. "Look at you for the sake of Xiaobao, I will not pursue it last night, but I will never allow it again!" "Dad, why are you doing this kind of trouble! Just let my brother marry her, everything is solved, how good!" Lu Chongshan rarely got angry with Lu Jingli and sighed. "The second child, if the object of this matter is you today, I may agree to your marriage." Lu Jingli was scared. "My relatives, don''t you say such a terrible assumption?" It is simply pulling hatred for him! Chapter 302： Moe Explosive Great Demon King "Second, if it is your wife, even if the other party is an artist, the involvement is not great. However, your brother is not the same as you. He is the CEO of the Lu Group and the helm of our Lu family. He The choice of wife is about our entire family. " As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Lu Jingli glanced at his elder brother beside him, and his cynical face disappeared without a trace and turned solemn. He grew up under the protection of his brother. He can do what he likes. He has the right to choose the person he likes as his wife, but his brother does not. "Brother, I ..." Lu Jingli suddenly didn''t know what to say. Lu Tingxiao patted his shoulder, and then looked at Lu Chongshan in front of the desk. There was a hint of arrogance under his always cold eyes, and thin lips said lightly, "Father, except you and your mother, no one can influence my decision. " The implication is that it doesn''t matter what company, family, or other people think. The only thing he needs to care about is the opinion of the closest person. Lu Chongshan heard the words, and the whole person was stunned. Although the words were rebellious to him, a sense of pride and comfort emerged from the bottom of his heart. It took him twenty years to settle in this position, and he trembled at each step. He didn''t decide every decision, but he forgot his own son. It took only five years to calm down such a big civil strife. And in five years, the entire Lu family was pushed to a new height. Although his remarks were a bit overbearing, he was not frivolous, but he did have this strength. Lu Chongshan took a deep breath, and sighed after a long while, "Ting Xiao, don''t blame your father for being too careful. You have to know a word, it''s easy to keep the world down, but difficult to keep the world down. Putting such a weakness on your side is absolutely Not good. " Lu Tingxiao''s eyes rippled like a wave of perseverance, "I will prove that she is not weak." After that, turn around and leave. Looking at the back of his brother''s departure, Lu Jingli''s guilt all turned into worship, "Look! My brother is so handsome!" After leaving the study, Lu Tingxiao went to look at Xiaobao. The little boy was lying on the windowsill with his cheeks in a daze, with a happy and lost expression on his little face. Lu Tingxiao walked behind his son and rubbed his small head with a big palm, "You are doing well." Xiaobao turned his head and looked up at Xiaoyan with his head blank. "What''s wrong?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Xiaobao yanked his horns with a small hand and motioned him to lower. Lu Tingxiao bent down. The next second, a soft kiss fell on his cheek. Lu Tingxiao, who has always been in control, has everything in his hands, and has completely grasped the world ... It took several seconds before Lu Tingxiao reacted, but it seemed that he didn''t know how to deal with the situation at the moment. At last, he gave a serious cough and said, "Good." " " Lu Jingli, who had been leaning on the door frame, laughed out loud, inexplicably feeling that his own brother at the moment was really cute. When I was sister-in-law, it was all set, and it turned out that there were things he was not good at, such as how to get along with his son. Lu Tingxiao was stunned by his son''s sudden kiss. At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. It was called by the housekeeper Yuan. As soon as the call was connected, the excited voice of the old housekeeper came, "Hey, Master, Miss Xiao Xi is back!" Chapter 303： Pitted At the same time, Platinum Palace. Ning Xi is talking to the little maid at the door. "Dearest, the cutest bend, please, please let me in! I promise to leave immediately after taking the luggage!" Ning Xi begged her hands together. After leaving the old house just now, she simply took a half-day vacation with the crew directly, and brought the villa side to pick up the luggage. Although the period of three months was not long, she realized that most of her belongings had been moved here, so during this period, many things were urgently used but could not be brought over. It was really inconvenient. Of course, the most important reason is that she knew that the Big Devil was in the old house at the moment, and certainly not in the villa, so she quickly rushed to take advantage of it. Helplessly, things didn''t go as smoothly as she thought. The soft little maid would not let her in anyway this time. "Miss Xiaoxi, don''t embarrass me, it''s not that I deliberately won''t let you in, but I really don''t have that permission to open the door of the main house!" Ning Xi had no choice but to seek Yuan''s housekeeper again. Housekeeper Yuan is not knowing who to call. When she saw her approaching, she hung up the phone hurriedly, and then gave a cough, turning to her with the same expression, "Miss Xiaoxi, you are back!" "Uh-huh, I''ll get something back, Grandpa butler, can you help me open the door?" Ning Xi hurriedly begged. A little embarrassment appeared on the face of Yuan''s steward, sighing softly, "Miss Xiao Xi, although as a subordinate, the master''s affairs should not be talkative, but the old man couldn''t help but talk again. Some time ago, I didn''t know what happened Whatever happened, the younger master let us all leave the main house, and then locked ourselves in for a day and night. Later, the access permissions of the main house were blocked, so far no one except him can enter. " Having said that, the steward Yuan paused, and then continued, "So if you need to go in, you can only contact the young master to open the door." Listening to the words of Yuan Yuan''s housekeeper, Ning Xi recalled that Lu Jingli had told her before, but she always ignored all the information about Lu Tingxiao ... Ning Xi hesitated for a moment, and returned to God in time, quickly speaking, "Thank you, then forget it, I''ll go first! Goodbye, steward!" The phone call that the housekeeper Yuan hung up immediately after seeing herself made her a little uneasy. Since you still ca nt get your luggage today, let s go! When the Yuan steward saw Ning Xi leaving, he was in a hurry. The young master was still on the road! Seeing that his younger master had been depressed for so many days, he finally had to wait for Ning Xi to return, how could he let her go like this. So Yuan Butler quickly stopped her, "Miss Xiaoxi, wait!" "Grand Butler, is there anything else?" Ning Xi paused. The steward Yuan made an expression that suddenly remembered something, and said, "Miss Xiaoxi, I suddenly thought of a method that might help you open the door." "Really?" Ning Xi immediately surprised. "Yes, I also ask Miss Xiaoxi to wait a bit here." "Okay, no problem! It''s really bothering you!" At this moment, Ning Xi was full of "there is true love in the world." There was no doubt that the kind old housekeeper would pit himself. So Ning Xi waited hopefully for the place, and the result was more than twenty minutes ... Chapter 304： Full of routines Ning Xi was anxious to scratch her head and scratch her head, unconsciously picking the tree leaves in the flower garden next to her, and soon this tree leaf was almost bald. "Miss Xiaoxi, have a glass of juice!" Bend a cup of juice intimately, and there are various delicate snacks in the tray. "Thank you ~" Ning Xi grunted and drank half a cup, and asked anxiously, "Wanwan, did you help me? Why hasn''t Yuan Yuan been back?" Wan Wan is not likely to lie, but she still tried to put a smile on her face and calmly calmed down, "Miss Xiaoxi, wait again! It should be almost!" "Okay ..." Ning Xi glanced at the time on her phone and decided to wait another five minutes. If Yuan Yuan''s housekeeper didn''t come, she would have to leave. I don''t know why I''m getting more disturbed ... Time passed minute by minute, these five minutes were like years to her. Finally, five minutes arrived. Ning Xi immediately returned the cup in his hand to Wanwan, "Sorry, Wanwan, I still have something to do, and I have to go first. Please help me tell Yuan Yuan butler!" Wanwan heard his words suddenly changed his face, and anxiously stopped Ning Xi from leaving, "Miss Xiaoxi, wait again, wait again! Immediately ... Immediately ... just a moment ..." If Ning Xi can''t see any flaws in Yuan''s housekeeper''s face, it''s too easy for a simple girl like Wanwan to show her feet. As soon as Ning Xi saw her performance, she immediately realized that she was wrong, so she moved quickly across the bend, ran her head and ran her legs-- However, just after crossing the bend and not taking two steps, a long and arrogant figure suddenly ran into her eyes ... by really Ning Xi held her forehead, blocked her face, turned her head to look at the bend, sad and unable to settle the channel, "Dear bend, how can you even help me pit me?" What is true in this world is all clouds, and she can no longer believe in a world full of routines! Wan Wan almost burst into tears with blame, bent over and apologized, "Miss Xiao Xi ... I ... I''m sorry I''m sorry ..." Looking at the appearance of the little girl with pear blossoms and rain, Ning Xi could not send out any fire. She could only brace her head and turn to face the devil. Ning Xi took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Lu ... I ... I ..." came to pick up the luggage. Before finishing the words, Lu Tingxiao dropped a sentence "Come in" frostily, and walked straight towards the villa. Ning Xi looked at the back of the Devil as if it was icy, and the only reaction was to run, but Lu Tingxiao seemed to have no worries about her running, and did not look at her and left those two words at a glance So I went forward. The end result is ... Ning Xi did not dare. After a long time of tangling, he obediently followed. Behind him, the bends and old housekeepers who were hiding in the corner far away were relieved. Ning Xi trembled behind the Demon King. She inadvertently looked at this place she hadn''t been in for a long time. The living room, corridor, stairs, furnishings ... Everything is exactly the same as before, but I don''t know why it gave her such a strange and cold feeling. Lu Tingxiao took a steady step, walked straight to the door of her room, then opened the door, and then stood at the door like this, waiting for her, as if she had already known her intention. Chapter 305： Close your life Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, Ning Xi stood in the same place with the dark and deep scorpion of the man, full of flustered and cozy, not afraid to come forward. Until Lu Hao ignited a cigarette, leaning against the door frame, the gesture was casual, and the gas field was not so oppressive, and Ning Xi was finally brave enough to go. When passing by Lu Hao, Ning Xi''s speed simply broke through the limits of humanity, and he rushed in with a sigh of relief, leaving only one afterimage, comparable to the light master in the TV series. After standing in the middle of the room suddenly, Ning Xi was a bit stunned. There was no change in her room. The bed was a few messy fashion magazines. The yoga mat was thrown freely on the side, and the floor was still lying quietly. She was too hurried to fall to the ground but did not pick up. Eyebrow pencil, the position of the broken refill has not changed... All this makes her feel like she is separated from the world, just as the time spent here is already a matter of her life. Until the curtains suddenly burst into the air because of a gust of wind, Ning Xi suddenly returned to God and began to pack up. First, a large box was removed from under the bed, and then the same was started. Clothes, shoes, cosmetics, toothbrush towels, PSP games... Everything in the box filled in something, her heart seemed to be empty, and it was dull and dull. From the beginning to the end, she did not dare to look at Lu Yan. In this room, except for her own things, none of her other ones were taken away. Looking at the small items that Lu Hao had given her to stay alone, she had a feeling of ruthlessness that she abandoned them... Finally, all the things were packed, and Ning Xi finally avoided it. She took a deep breath and looked up at the man who had been quietly standing by the door. "Lu, thank you very much for your attention during this time. As for Xiaobao, you can call me whenever you need it. You must follow it..." Having said that, I really don''t know what to say. After struggling for a long time, she finally said the three words: "That, I am leaving..." After that, Ning Xi deeply bent down and bowed, expressing respect and deep gratitude, then dragging the box and slowly walking outside the door. After this time, I am afraid that there will be very few possibilities to meet again in the future... After all, the difference between them is so disparate. It is not a person of the whole world. If it is not because of Xiaobaos accident, they will definitely not have an intersection in this life. Ning Xis face was stunned, and he was walking out with a heavy heart. When he arrived at the door, he suddenly shook his eyes. I have been silently smoking since the beginning, and the reaction of the hand that Lu Yan was holding the cigarette suddenly and casually traversed the door frame on the opposite side, blocking her way. "Hey, Lu Zong...?" Ning Xi is a bit embarrassed, I don''t know what Lu Yan''s move means. Lu Wei: "Ning Xi." Ning Xi: "At!" Lu Wei: "You are bold." "Ha?" Lu Yan said without a word, Ning Xi looked blank. What do you mean? Lu Hao sucked the last cigarette, licked the cigarette butt, looked up at her, and the tone was light and empty. "I am not afraid that I will keep you here, for a lifetime?" Ning Xi: "!!!" Calm BOSS adults! ! ! At the moment when his voice fell, she was scared to give up on the spot. Where is the courage? Chapter 306： More suitable for kissing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the moment when the voice of the Big Devil fell, she was scared to give up on the spot. Where is the courage? The reason why she just came in, just because the courage is too small, I was scared to not come in! At this moment, Ning Xi, like being acupuncture points, keeps pulling the box, and one foot just wants to go out of the posture, and does not dare to move. She carefully observed Lu Hao''s expression, but the Great Devils Road was too high to see if he was joking or serious. Ning Xis brain was spinning fast, and then the brain moved, and hurriedly said, Who is coming... Yes, Tagore! Tagore said, if you love someone, you should let your love surround her like the sun. And give her freedom!" Lu Yan heard that the corner of his mouth seemed to rise up a little easily. Ning Xi also couldn''t understand what he meant by laughing and laughing, so he continued to say, "Tagore also said that he likes to be arrogant, but love is restrained! Tagore also said that love is not a reckless retention. But to help him live freely!" Lu Hao looked at her with a sigh of relief. "Is this what Tagore said?" "Cough, probably..." Ning Xi laughed. In fact, her brain is in a mess at this moment, and I dont know who said these words... "Is there?" Lu Yan continued to ask. Ning Xi chicken nodded like glutinous rice. "Some of them, Tagore also said that imprisoning others is illegal..." The smile of Lu Yans mouth was slowly rising, and the cool fingers gently pinched her jaw. That... does Tagore say that your mouth is not suitable for nonsense, but is suitable for kissing? The voice just fell and covered her lips. Ning Xi: "!!!" It is clear that you are talking nonsense! Tagore will not say this! Under the fright, the box of Ning Xis hand slammed into the ground, and then there was a bang in the ear, and the door was severely closed. The next second, between the heavens and the earth, Ning Xi slammed into the soft bed behind him. I saw Lu Yan standing in front of the bed, not too slow, elegant posture... Take off his coat... Ning Xi looked almost vomiting blood, scared, and for a moment, my mind actually flashed a trace of BOSS adults undressing, so handsome, so charming, so dead thoughts... Ning Xi quickly shook his head and waved these messy thoughts, and hurriedly said, "Lu, you, you...you must calm down! Its not worth it for me to be a small person. Otherwise I will teach you to be clear. Curse... it works..." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Hao had taken off his jacket and covered him. Seeing the man''s breath overwhelming, Ning Xi forced to the extreme, and finally could not bear it, "Lu Yan! Don''t be too much! Don''t force me to do it for you!" After hearing the girl''s bad tone to pick up his name, the man''s face showed a satisfactory look. Subsequently, the man completely ignored the girls warning and continued to approach the past... What''s special! The tiger doesn''t show up, really, when I am a kitten! Ning Xi immediately rushed up to mention the knee, and then smashed Lu Yu to block her moment, and broke off a hand. As a result, after a break, he had not had time to make a move, and the wrist was too cold to pass a cold shower. The touch, in the end, accompanied by a "scratch", her wrist was locked by a handcuff... Chapter 307： Are you sure this thing is mine? In Ning Xi''s stunned expression, the other half of the handcuffs was copied on Lu Tingxiao''s own wrist. Looking at the pink handcuffs, Ning Xi suddenly got out of anger and filled her with indignation: "Lu Tingxiao, you are too much! Actually use such a cumbersome thing !!!" Lu Tingxiao frowned slightly, quietly, "Are you sure this thing is mine?" "Isn''t it difficult for you to be mine?" As soon as Ning Xi''s words fell, she immediately realized that something was wrong. She found sadly that how the handcuffs that appeared suddenly became more and more familiar ... "Uh, how can this be so much like the one I bought Jiujiang Makino at Taobao **** toys store before?" She didn''t remember where she threw it, but she didn''t remember it when she left. It never occurred to her that she had pitted herself and wanted to strangle herself. This time it is really difficult to fly with wings inserted. This is all handcuffed together. Where else can I run? Lu Tingxiao looked at the wrist that she was copying with the girl, and looked at her vivid expression of astonishment, as if it was finally determined that she could no longer escape, so the snow and ice at the bottom of the eyes melted into peace of mind, and the heart was originally silky The tightness that was not easily noticeable gradually eased down, gently rubbing the girl''s hair, like a lion ready to enjoy his prey slowly ... In the end, Ning Xi had no choice but to stare at the man opposite him, and made up his mind. If it didn''t work, he would bump into it and knock them both out ... Seeing the landing Ting Xiao approaching, only a few centimeters away, Ning Xi gritted his teeth and was about to hit it. The next second, Lu Ting Xiao suddenly fell down on her pillow ... Ning Xi was dumbfounded. Why has she fainted before she hits? Because there are too many routines for the Devil, Ning Xi was totally afraid to move lightly. After a full three minutes, there was no movement or even a steady breathing sound ... Ning Xi finally turned her head to look at it. So I saw Lu Tingxiao closed her eyes and fell asleep ... Fell asleep She was so scared to death that he actually fell asleep? !! At this moment, Ning Xi finally dared to look carefully at the man''s face, and saw that the man''s face was pale, with exhaustion and cyan shadows between his eyebrows, and the side of his face and the corners of his mouth were slightly red and swollen. It seemed as if someone had slapped him ... ... Who dares to fight the Devil? No doubt, it must be the dad''s father ... Before, he asked himself to put all the responsibilities on him, and he didn''t know if his dad had embarrassed him after she left. It was only at this moment that Ning Xi discovered that the figure of the man had also been reduced a lot ... commit a sin! It''s really bad to lie down with Lu Tingxiao like this! In front of this man, her self-control is really vulnerable ... Therefore, she had been avoiding him before, so she was afraid that such a situation would happen, and she was afraid she could not help but soften her heart ... Just as Ning Xi was anxious, suddenly the door of her room was slammed open. Then I saw Lu Jingli at the door. "Brother, I have 100,000 urgent matters for you ... uh ..." "Secondary! Help !!!!" Ning Xi quickly took the opportunity to ask for help. The next second was a "bang", and Lu Jingli closed the door again instantly, disappearing without a trace, as if he never appeared ... Chapter 308： Let him sleep for a while Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi: "..." Isn''t it a hundred thousand rushes? Are you running like this? Fortunately, her mobile phone is on the body, Ning Xi hastily dialed the phone number of Lu Jingli - "Bastard! Lu Jingli, your aunt''s exercise! At that time, so many delicious foods were all fed to the dog''s stomach. Is it so ran? You haven''t made me a friend?" Ning Xis voice was low for a long time. Finally, the mobile phone came with a weak rebuttal from Lu Jingli. No... I always take you as a blind man... "You..." Ning Xi was almost mad at him. "Little eve, I am not helping you, because... forget it... you call a doctor, you know..." Qin Mufeng? His relationship with Lu Hao is not bad. He is also a person who knows Lu Hao very well. Maybe there is a way? Lu Jingli was afraid to offend his brother, so she asked her to find Qin Mufeng? Ning Xi thought, hurriedly dialed Qin Mufeng phone. "Hey, Ning Xi? Is there something?" Qin Mufeng''s tone was somewhat unexpected. He did not expect Ning Xi to call him. Probably because the results that I have not done for so many years have been achieved by an inexperienced layman, Qin Mufeng feels quite faceless, so there is not much communication with Ningxi, and there are few contacts between the two sides. "I have something to ask for your help. Are you now ready to come to the Platinum Palace?" "what happened?" "That... my things with Lu Hao... Do you know?" "About know a little." "Now the status of Lu Hao is a bit wrong, can you come over and see?" "You are more specific." Ning Xi Fu, now how does this situation let her export? In the end, Ning Xi still simply said things again, "Things are like this... now I am being shackled by him..." The phone was silent for a while, then came the voice of Qin Mufeng: "Ning Xi, do you think he really hurts you?" "I..." She naturally didn''t worry. But in front of Qin Mufeng, I cant admit it, so Im ambiguous. I dont know, after all, he said so scary! Qin Mufeng sighed softly. "There is something that Lu Hao has always told me to look at everyone. Lu Jingli knows it, but he guessed it." Ning Xi brows slightly, "What the hell?" "Since you refused him, he suffered from severe insomnia and can only sleep for up to three hours a day." Ning Xi suddenly changed his face, "How can this be?" Qin Mufeng organized a language. "According to my experience, it is too much psychological pressure. So tell you, Lu Xun''s nature is definitely not as harmless as you seem on the surface. He can choose no one for his purpose." Means, except for the ones that treat you. In order not to hurt you, he has been suppressing his own nature, just like a person is fighting himself. He may not be able to control himself and make irreparable things. He can imagine his pressure. How big is it, I dont dare to relax for a while..." Having said that, Qin Mufeng paused. "Whether as a doctor or as a friend, I have a ruthless invitation. Ning Xi, let him sleep for a while, and then continue, even if it is a hard-working person, can''t hold it. You can rest assured that with his current physical state, it is impossible to do anything to you." Chapter 309： The only way to repay you "I know" Ning Xi hung up the phone with a bitter smile across her mouth. Sure enough, it should not be called to anyone related to Lu Tingxiao, now it''s okay, completely impossible. As Qin Mufeng expected, Lu Tingxiao slept very deeply, sleeping from day to night ... In the middle, Lu Jingli''s guy sneaked over to see it several times. Even if he had a bit of conscience, he gave her a few meals to prevent her from starving to sleep. Until the next morning, Lu Tingxiao finally woke up. I was in a daze to think about things, and then came back to me after feeling the movement around me, "You wake up ..." Because he had just woke up, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes had no focus. After seeing the girl, he gradually recovered his sense of clarity. He said lightly, "Why not go?" If she really wanted to leave, the handcuffs wouldn''t trap her at all. Ning Xi fixedly glanced at the man, then took off a black hair clip from his head, clicked, and opened the handcuffs. The eyes of the man were dull instantly. But the next second ... was full of shock ... Ning Xi took off her coat and began to unbutton the shirt one by one ... At the third solution, Lu Tingxiao held her hand firmly, preventing her from continuing. Ning Xi looked at him quietly, "Lu Tingxiao, I don''t know if I said to you, what I can''t stand is that others treat me too well, and what I fear most is also unkind. This is the only thing I can repay your." Lu Tingxiao''s eyes became ugly for a moment, "Do you think I want to be with you for this?" Ning Xi: "I ..." Yeah, what kind of woman does Lu Tingxiao not want, and she is all clean, what is she? Lu Tingxiao: "Although, I do it for this ..." Ning Xi paused suddenly: "Ha?" "But you think once is enough? What I want is a lifetime." Lu Tingxiao continued. damn it! The devil is starting to slap her again! !! !! After hearing this, Ning Xi couldn''t help but blush. Lu Tingxiao''s eyes did not have the slightest thoughts, only gentle, fasten her buttons one by one, "Ning Xi, answer me a question, you can go." Ning Xi: "What''s the problem?" Lu Tingxiao: "You like people, who they are." Hearing this question, Ning Xi suddenly looked embarrassed. According to the current situation, the most reasonable person is Jiang Muye, but she had worried about what Lu Tingxiao would do to Jiang Muye for a long time, but fortunately Lu Tingxiao did not. Ning Xi''s brain is spinning at a rapid speed. If now he tells him directly that his favorite person is Jiang Muye, in case Lu Tingxiao didn''t control it ... Isn''t Jiang Muye miserable? Even if Jiang Muye is the nephew of the Devil, I am afraid he cannot hold a crit of the Devil. So, who should we say ... At that moment, a person suddenly flashed in my head, so Ning Xi considered the wording and then said, "In fact, what I mentioned to you before is the last ex-boyfriend I have only been with for a day. I I said earlier that although I like him, I can''t be with him because his identity is too dangerous, and I will drag him by his side ... " Lu Tingxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, YS, sure enough ... "You know, his identity is special, so I''m sorry, I can''t tell you too much of his information." Ning Xi finished, waiting anxiously for the response of landing Xiaoxiao. Chapter 310： Did something bad After waiting for a long time, Lu Tingxiao suddenly said something_ "Ning Xi, human tastes will change." Ning Xi: "Ah?" What does it mean? What does this have to do with human taste? Lu Tingxiao: "One day you will find that cabbage is better than radish." Ning Xi: "" Can''t you say something so provocative? Lu Tingxiao rubbed the girl''s sluggish little head, "Let''s go, people who just woke up generally have better appetite." In addition, she was also taken aback by a bit of surprise just now. It can be tolerated to the present ... Ning Xi heard that a spirit quickly climbed out of bed. Just before leaving, Lu Tingxiao behind her called her again, "Wait." "Uh ... and ... something?" Ning Xi turned stiffly. "Take your things away." Lu Tingxiao said. "I brought it all!" Ning Xi was puzzled. Lu Tingxiao glanced across the huge rows of wardrobes, reminding him: "clothes." Ning Xi was in a dilemma. "You don''t need these, it''s too expensive." The brands of these clothes are not expensive luxury brands. The problem is that she does nt even know it, or even hear it, but it s even scarier because she does nt know it. "My friend''s own brand can''t be sold and sent to me. It''s worthless. If you don''t, I will let Uncle Yuan throw it away." Lu Tingxiao said. Ning Xi had a pain in his face, "It''s a pity to throw it! Besides, it''s also the kindness of your friend! In fact, these clothes are really pretty. Your friend is very talented. He will be famous in the future. It s going up ... even if you do nt need it, you can keep it for your girlfriend in the future ... Lu Tingxiao glanced at her obliquely, "Do you think I will send my future girlfriend clothes that have been sent to someone once and rejected by others?" "Uh, okay ... but I ca nt take away so much, and there isn''t enough room in the apartment!" Ning Xi didn''t lie. "You don''t need to worry about these, I''ll send them over." Now Ning Xi only wanted to leave quickly, but he hurriedly promised, "Well then! By the way, and my car ..." "I''ll send it together." "Thank you Mr. Lu! Goodbye Mr. Lu!" ... Finally left the villa. Ning Xi stooped and just relieved, the phone suddenly rang. She thought she had been called by the crew, but at first glance the electric display scared her into throwing her phone out. Caller ID is beating with two letters: "YS" Because he also used this guy just now, so he accidentally called over so accidentally, Ning Xi inevitably felt guilty, calmed for a long time, and made sure that his tone wouldn''t show flaws. Then he answered the phone, "Hey ..." "Did something bad?" Said the dumb voice of the phone quietly. Ning Xi: "!!!" "Well, it did." This time it was a positive tone. Ning Xi almost wanted to grab the ground with his head. How did this guy guess? From the beginning to the end, she said only a single "hello", right? "My dear, I really underestimated your guts." The man''s tone was dangerous. Ning Xi: "!!!" Why did she say she was bold again? "It seems that if I don''t come back, you dare to give me a green hat." Ning Xi finally couldn''t help but, "When will I be cuckold for you! Ah, no, I have nothing to do with your woolen clothes, how can I cuckold you!" Chapter 311： You fall in love with him "Oh, is Lu Tingxiao ..." Suddenly I heard Lu Tingxiao''s name from a man''s mouth, and Ning Xi suddenly froze, "You dare to touch him, I''m with you!" "You don''t worry about him moving me?" "He won''t." She was at least assured of Lu Tingxiao, but she was not sure about the bad moody guy in front of her. Besides, Lu Tingxiao does not know who he is! "Well, it''s an unfamiliar little white-eyed wolf ..." The man''s tone seemed casual, but Ning Xi actually knew that he was really angry. Ning Xi calmed down and then said: "First, I have nothing to do with you, and second, I have nothing to do with Lu Tingxiao, I said long ago that I would not be with anyone!" "My dear, the point is, you are in love with him." "I ..." Damn guy! Obviously thousands of miles away, why does it seem to know everything? ... Platinum Palace. It was a while after Ning Xi left, before Lu Jingli finally dared to get over, and lie on the door frame carefully to ask, "Brother, are you full of sleep? How are you feeling now? Can I report something to you?" "Say." I don''t know if it was because lying on Ning Xi''s bed, Lu Tingxiao''s look was soft, but he looked thoughtful and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Behind the scenes behind several of our subsidiaries, I have found some signs of coming from abroad, what should I do now?" "Take the snake into the hole." ... Ning Xi dragged her suitcase back to the apartment, and after putting down her things, she was about to rush to the crew, and the doorbell rang suddenly. Housekeeper Yuan and Wanwan stood respectfully at the door, followed by a row of servants, each holding a dress carefully. "Miss Xiaoxi, we are here to send things." Yuan Butler respectfully. She had just pitted her, but nothing seemed to have happened to her face. Sure enough, **** was still hot. In contrast, bending this little green onion was not enough, and she kept burying her head so as not to look directly into her eyes. Ning Xi didn''t want to be embarrassed, he lost the spare key to them, and said directly, "You can just let it go. I''ll leave in a hurry." "Yes, Miss Xiao Xi." After Ning Xi left, a group of people rushed in. Ning Xi''s cloakroom was completely full after she put her own stuff, and she couldn''t fit in so many clothes at all. I walked to the dresser and turned a candlestick on the dresser. The next second, along with the sound of Caracalla, the entire wall suddenly opened slowly towards both sides. Don''t have a hole in the back, it is a huge cloakroom. Yuan''s steward raised his hands, and the servants put the clothes and matching bag ornaments in an orderly manner. Studio City. After arriving at the crew, Ning Xi immediately went to apologize to the director. First, I was late, then I asked for half a day''s leave, and finally asked for a full day''s leave. For Ning Xi, who valued dedication most, this was simply unforgivable. Fortunately, Ning Xi''s usual performances are too good. Guo Qisheng was not angry at all, but comforted her, "Ning Xi, you are too nervous, dedication is a good thing, and you don''t need to make yourself too stressed. Occasionally there is an urgent matter How normal! The show is almost coming to an end, and the progress has advanced so much. It doesn''t matter. In this way, the next day will give you two days off, go shopping and rest, relax! " "Thank you, director!" Ning Xi relieved. In her current state, it really needs to be adjusted. After filming at night, because the director gave her two days off, Ning Xi didn''t go to the hotel and planned to return to the apartment for two days. Just before leaving, an actress called her suddenly, "Ning Xi Ning Xi, Ning Xue fell in the apartment to party at night, let''s go together! I heard that her home is particularly beautiful, especially the cloakroom, especially luxurious, with clothes bags inside The bags are all limited editions of top brand names, which is a dream of every woman. Last time I was in a magazine! I finally got a chance to see it for myself! " Chapter 312： Every womans dream Ning Xueluo''s cloakroom Ning Xi did hear a lot of people talking about it, it is said that it is a collection of out-of-print clothes. She didn''t feel anything about luxury brands, and she bought big brands just to fit into the circle. In fact, the design of many big-name clothes is not good. Instead, she often likes to find some creative personal brands. She said that Lu Tingxiao''s clothes designed by his friend, she likes them very much, and feels much better than those big-name ones. I remember that she just casually said that the clothes of this brand were pretty good, and the next day the clothes were all in this closet ... "Ning Xi, are you going? She invited all the actors in the crew! Let me tell everyone to come!" Ning Xi smiled and declined, "I''m sorry, I''m a bit tired today. I want to go back to rest early. You have a good time." The actress immersed in excitement then suddenly remembered the holiday between Ning Xi and Ning Xue, naturally no longer reluctant, hurriedly, "Okay, then you go back and rest!" After returning to the apartment, Ning Xi kicked her shoes and fell asleep. Last night at Lu Tingxiao, she had hardly slept, and she played all day in the daytime, and she couldn''t hold it anymore. At the same time, a lively party has just begun in Ning Xuelu''s apartment downstairs ... During this time, in order to restore his popularity and connections, Ning Xueluo spent a lot of effort. This time, he even invited all the actors in the crew to play at home. The room where Ning Xue settled is the largest in the entire Pearl River Emperor Scenery, and half of the space is divided into a cloakroom, which is full of famous products. It can be said that it is the dream of every woman. Most of the visitors this time were actresses. Naturally, the most interesting thing was clothes and bags. So the first thing after everyone came was to ask for a walk in the cloakroom. "Snow falls, where is your cloakroom, show us soon!" "Yeah, yeah! I heard that a lot of out-of-print clothes are available for sale, they are all sky-high!" "I''m sure to watch it! If you come to Xueluo''s home without looking at her cloakroom, it''s nothing!" Listening to the compliments of everyone, Ning Xueluo looked indifferent, "It was too exaggerated in those gossip magazines, and it was nothing." "What gossip magazine, that''s the number one fashion magazine!" "That''s it! Don''t hide it when the snow falls!" Ning Xue fell helpless and could only compromise, "You guys, when you see it, don''t be disappointed!" After that, led them towards the cloakroom. At the end of the corridor, Ning Xueluo opened a door: "That''s it." The moment the door was pushed, everyone was amazed: "Chanel, Herms, donnakaran, PRADA, GUESS ... are all global limited editions! God!" "I feel like I''ve come to heaven! I can''t bear to leave!" "I''m envious! Xue Luo, you are so happy! I heard that these are all collected by your boyfriend for you from all over the world!" ... Ning Xueluo looked at the envy and jealousy of everyone''s faces, and the whole person was radiant, and he restored the high-ranking sister Xinghui, and said modestly, "I didn''t deliberately collect these, but there were so many unconsciously. " After visiting the cloakroom, everyone finally started to party, but the cloakroom that was only for the other party never missed, still discussing around that topic. Towards the end of the game, everyone was still thinking about it, and many people began to recover from Ning Xueluo''s financial resources. At this time, Fang Ya, an actress who played Shufei, suddenly said, "Well, Ning Xi didn''t come today?" "I asked her, she said she was too tired and wanted to go back to rest early." Someone answered. "Speaking of ... I heard that the dormitory arranged by Shengshi Entertainment for Ning Xi is also in the Pearl River Dijing? It seems to be on the snow floor! Otherwise, let''s go to her to play?" Fang Ya suggested. "But, is it appropriate for so many of us to go? Where does Ning Xi live? There is so much snow here!" Someone said this in an attempt to please Ning Xueluo. Fang Ya got up and greeted everyone, "Tell him! Let''s go! Anyway, it''s so close upstairs!" Chapter 313： Trouble coming When the door bell sounded one after another, Ning Xi slept soundly. Fumbled out of the phone and glanced, almost twelve o''clock at night. Who will come here to find her at this time? Isn''t it urgent? Ning Xi can only get up quickly to open the door. As a result, the door slammed as soon as the door was opened. The dozens of people who clawed outside the door were all actors in the crew. Standing in front was a gorgeous Ning Xueluo, and the actress who was holding her arm intimately beside her was Shu Princess Fangya ... Ning Xi had just woke up, and it took a few seconds to react before she came over and someone told her that Ning Xueluo had a party at home tonight. So, what''s the situation when these people don''t go to Ning Xueluo and all run to her door? At this time, Ning Xue Luo said with a look of regret, "Ning Xi, were you just sleeping? I''m so sorry to wake you up, we didn''t expect you to sleep so early. We had a party tonight, but you didn''t come Sisters are thinking of you, they just think that you live upstairs, so the big guy came to say hello to you! " Before Ning Xi spoke, Fangya rushed to say, "The snow is falling, Ning Xi will definitely not mind it! Right, Ning Xi? Let''s go in quickly! How bad it is to block the door!" After speaking, he was the first to squeeze into the room, and others followed suit. Ning Xi stood at the door, her mouth twitched slightly. The man came in and asked what she was doing? This Fangya is a grass on the wall, and it will fall to wherever it is. After Ning Xi signed the golden age, she tried to seduce her several times. Ning Xi felt that her mind was not correct. Looks like, now it''s Ning Xue again. After entering the room, Fang Ya immediately complained in a shock, "Oh, Ning Xi, why is your place so small! We can''t stand anymore!" The room where Ning Xi lived was actually not small, it was the most suitable size to live in, but they were too many people, so the entire living room was almost full as soon as they came in, and the space seemed extremely crowded. Immediately after speaking, Fang Ya walked to the cloakroom without the owner''s consent at all, and opened the door with a shocked expression, "Ning Xi, is this your cloakroom? It''s too small!" " Fang Ya took the lead, and other people who tried to please Ning Xuelu also agreed: "Yeah, it''s so small! It doesn''t matter what other places in the living room and bedroom, we are entertainers, the most important thing is the cloakroom, it is certainly not enough for such a small size!" "I thought there were many tyrants in Shengshi Entertainment, and it was just average! Barely to live!" "Ah, you guys can''t say that either, you can be the same as Xueluo!" ... On the one side, Ning Xueluo looked at the people comfortably, pointing at Ning Xi''s place, and openly understood the road. "Ning Xi''s place is very beautiful!" "What good is the scenery? We usually don''t live much at home!" Fangya said as she flipped Ning Xi''s clothes hanging out, and then sympathized-- "Oh my god, there isn''t even a decent dress, is this Chanel from last year''s style? And this PRADA is long out of date ... Ning Xi, I didn''t say you, you don''t care too much about these Now, no matter how good the acting is, acting in the entertainment industry is secondary, and the most important thing is packaging! " Ning Xi stood at the door of the cloakroom for a long time, and finally understood what the purpose of these people suddenly came to her tonight. Dare to come to her specifically for trouble, to see her come from a joke? Chapter 314： Gorgeous evening dress "Xiaoya makes sense, even if I do nt eat, I always have to buy clothes! Because it s so important, if the media photographed me wearing last year''s clothes, it would be a shame. It''s up! " "I''ll just say it!" Fang Ya raised her head proudly when she heard someone agree, and then said to Ning Xueluo beside her, "Xueluo, you have so many clothes at home, or else you will send Ning Xiji Pieces! Anything is definitely better than these! " Ning Xi heard his face darkened, "No need." "Oh Ning Xi, do nt reject it, it s all in a group, and helping each other is also the right thing. Would nt you mind the misunderstanding between Xue Luo before you did? Xue Luogang also told us that she was early I don''t mind at all! " Listening to Fang Ya''s bizarre remarks, Ning Xi was speechless, and it was a painful thing to discuss the length with fools ... Seeing Ning Xi not talking, Fang Ya was even more perplexed, "Just as Yuanyuan is still upstairs, Xue Luo, tell you where she is, and let her come directly!" "Okay." Ning Xue nodded and called the other party on the spot. Within three minutes, the little actor named Yuanyuan came up panting with a pile of clothes. "Sister Xue Luo, the clothes you want are here!" Ning Xueluo looked at those clothes with satisfaction, sincere and concerned, "Ning Xi, you can take it down. It is a bit of my heart. Although it is not very good, but it is the latest one this year!" Fang Ya''s eyes widened and she said with excitement, "What''s not so good! Each of these clothes is worth tens of thousands! Ning Xi''s pay for the whole show can only buy one piece of clothes!" "That''s it! These clothes are so expensive! You are too generous when snow falls!" "Ning Xi, you accept it! Don''t stand it!" ... Ning Xi squeezed her eyebrows, and the patience began to run out. She just wanted to come back and take a good rest. She didn''t expect to be sieged by Ning Xueluo with a group of brain residues. Why not just return at the hotel ... "Ning Xi, don''t be polite anymore! Come on, let me put it in the closet for you! Such good clothes can''t fall into the dust!" Fang Ya said, completely disregarding Ning Xi''s wishes and privacy. Directly opened the wardrobe door. I was about to put those clothes in, and the whole person was choked in the next second. At the same time, everyone behind him ... I saw a evening dress hanging quietly in the middle of the closet. The whole dress was like a dream of the North Pole. It was like a dream pearly treasure. The inlaid gems were like the cosmic starry sky, especially the huge ruby ??in the middle neckline. , Almost blind eyes ... Even Ning Xi watched herself. Isn''t this the brand of clothes that Lu Tingxiao gave her before? Before leaving today, she directly asked Yuan butler and Wanwan to bring in the clothes, but she didn''t care about it. Just now I was wondering where so many clothes went. I did not expect that my favorite clothes at that time would appear in the closet ... ... Could it be that they saw that she really couldn''t put up so much here, so she only left this one she loved the most? The more Ning Xi thinks, the more possible! Looking at the shocked expression of everyone, she was not surprised. When she saw it for the first time, she was also crying. She thought it was worthless. Later, Lu Tingxiao explained for a long time that she only knew that it was equivalent to a mold. In the first edition of the original version, the materials above are all cheap substitutes, but despite this, she still feels beautiful enough! Chapter 315： Cheap ground goods After a long time, all the people came back to God. Fangya hugged a few clothes, and kept the action of opening the cabinet door stiffly, murmuring in amazement, "How can this be ... it''s impossible ..." Everyone else looked horrified and looked horrified. "Cheat ... cheat ... how could Ning Xi have clothes of this grade?" "What a joke! This kind of clothes is huge at first sight, and millions are possible!" "It''s so beautiful! If I could wear it once, I would die without regrets!" Said a little girl who couldn''t help herself. At this time, Fangya pulled a handful of that dress, disgusted, "Hehe, it looks really beautiful at first glance, but look closely, don''t you think it''s vulgar?" Helped to invite Ning Xi''s actress to mutter, "No! It looks really high-grade ... Will there be such clothes on Taobao?" Fang Ya gave her a white look, then looked at Ning Xueluo beside her, and asked deliberately, "Xueluo, can you recognize the brand of this dress?" Ning Xueluo groaned, then shook her head, "I''ve never seen it before. It seems that no luxury brand has this style ..." Fang Yawen Yan immediately proud of her face, "Xue Luo knows all the limited editions of major brands, and all of them have collections. She has not even seen it. What is a miscellaneous brand?" Others echoed Fangya''s words in order to show that they were knowledgeable, "This lace is indeed too soiled, and the gems inlaid on it are also cheap! It must be glass!" Fang Ya looked scornfully at the opposite Ning Xi, "Ning Xi, even the outdated style, anyway, is a brand, and you wear it even in this way? I bet this dress is definitely no more than two hundred ! " After Fang Ya finished speaking, she just threw her clothes on the ground. Seeing the clothes thrown on the ground, Ning Xi''s face suddenly cooled down. Other clothes were flipped by Fang Ya, she could not care, and watched her pretendly, but this piece sent by Lu Tingxiao ignited her anger instantly. Ning Xi immediately walked over and bent over to pick up the clothes, and patted the dust carefully, her eyes shot towards Fang Ya like an ice blade. Fang Ya didn''t know what was going on. The other person was just a look, which made her feel cold for a while, as if she was staring at something terrible. She took a step back and laughed, "Ning Xi, you want Do nt be so exaggerated! Is it worth your nervousness to spread the two hundred pieces of land? " Seeing that Ning Xi finally changed her face, Ning Xueluo''s mood returned to joy, and Fangya glanced, "Xiaoya, don''t say that, this dress looks pretty at first glance, Ning Xi must be very beautiful I like it, but it s inevitable to be nervous! " "So many high-end big names don''t like it, like this kind of junk? Even if the poor is crazy, the taste can''t be so low!" Fang Ya was even more fearless after realizing Ning Xueluo''s closeness, and her words were almost unbridled. Just then, someone suddenly paced to Ning Xi, "Wait ... this dress ... how can I look more and more familiar ..." The speaker is Guan Xiaoqi, an artist who previously replaced Jia Qingqing''s female third position. He is in the same company as Ning Xi. Since he was just in the group, Ning Xi only occasionally bumped into her once or twice, which was a nod. Chapter 316： Distinguish authenticity After Guan Xiaoqi finished speaking, he leaned over and looked carefully at the dress. Fang Ya next to him looked disdainful. "It''s just a piece of torn clothes. What''s so nice about it!" Guan Xiaoqi ignored Fangya, looked at it for a while, and looked at the extremely low-key and simple sign "GE" on the collar, then looked up solemnly to Ning Xi said, "If I read correctly, This dress was from the hand of the designer Gabriel Elvis, who was known as a ghost. At the time, Joshua Larson went through an Oscars Awards Gala at the Oscars Awards Gala and became popular. Then all the people in the entertainment industry owned it. A piece of clothes designed by Elvis is proud. This piece of Ning Xi should be donated by Elvis at a charity auction five years ago. It is his most proud work, and it was sold at a high price! Ning Xi, I You''re right! " What? Guan Xiaoqi suddenly burst out with such a long history, but Ning Xi didn''t understand a word ... Fang Ya first froze, and then laughed loudly, "Hahahahaha ... laughing! Laughing people! The clothes with high prices will appear here? Guan Xiaoqi, you can''t just talk to Ning Xi for a company to help her. Come on this nonsense! " "Well ... Guan Xiaoqi really dare to say ..." "Who was the Elvis she said? Never heard of it! Blindly!" Others naturally did not believe it. After listening to Guan Xiaoqi''s words, someone asked her designer how to spell the name, and then searched the Internet on the spot. In the end, I didn''t expect to find this dress. "Really! This designer is awesome, just because it was a flash in the pan and it suddenly disappeared in the middle, so few of us later knew it, and you see this picture in the relevant introduction, this picture in this picture This dress is exactly the same as Ning Xi''s! " Fang Ya glanced with Yu Guang, her expression was faint, and then she did not care, "It must be a fake A!" "Yes, this dress has been kept in private collection until now. How could it appear here, it is impossible to think about it!" "It''s the same thing, I won''t admit it wrong !!!" Guan Xiaoqi''s tone was extremely firm and confident, and he looked at Ning Xi for confirmation. However, Ning Xi was completely stunned and could not answer her at all. Isn''t this a worthless mold? Fang Ya trembled with laughter. "It''s so funny! If this dress is real, I''ll crawl out today!" "This is what you said!" Guan Xiaoqi snorted, then turned to the crowd and said, "In fact, it is easy to prove the authenticity. The biggest feature of Elvis''s design is the embellishment of jewelry. Every gem is true. Do nt believe you come to identify it, oh yes, do nt come if you do nt know how to pretend! "Guan Xiaoqi, who said you don''t know how to pretend!" Fang Ya flushed with anger. "Say whoever should answer it!" As long as you are knowledgeable, you will definitely be interested in this dress, so after listening to Guan Xiaoqi''s words, someone finally stood up ... "Otherwise, shall I take a look?" A quiet-looking girl came over from behind. As soon as everyone saw her, their eyes lit up immediately, "Yeah! Fifi, come and see! You understand the best!" "Fifi is a super jewelry appraiser! Last time I was almost pitted, she helped me identify it!" "Since it''s Feifei, it''s definitely okay!" Fang Ya also expressed no opinion, gloating over Guan Xiaoqi and Ning Xi, "I know what I know now! I think how do you pretend!" Chapter 317： Its all true! The girl named Feifei seriously looked at the jewellery, because there were so many star broken jewels inlaid on this dress, so Feifei took a long time. Time passed by every minute, everyone was holding their breath and gazing, including Ning Xi, who is still confused. Just now, she wanted to speak directly to explain the truth, but it was too late. Fifi had already started to appraise. If she spoke at this time, she would feel like she had to speak until she was forced to die, so she could only shut up ... After a long while, Fifi finally took a deep breath and raised her head. "Sorry everyone, there are too many broken stones inlaid on the clothes. I can''t guarantee that none of them will be identified. I can only look at them all as far as possible. At present All I see is true! " As soon as the voice fell, Ning Xueluo changed his face for the first time, and everyone was stupid with a look of surprise. "No ... no ..." "how is this possible!!!" "Everyone knows Coffey''s technology, and she can''t be wrong, this ..." Fang Ya''s face, which was waiting for Ning Xi''s ugliness, had turned into a pig''s liver color, "Fifi! You are wrong! How could it be true! This is clearly glass!" Others naturally didn''t believe it, "Fifi, take a closer look! These gems look really cheap!" "Yeah look at it again!" "Although we definitely believe in your profession, it is really impossible!" Facing everyone''s doubts, Fifi blinked and said affirmatively, "If it''s one, I can still see and see, so many, I can''t always admit it wrong? These gems are really all true of!" Fifi talked about this, no matter how they didn''t believe it, they had to believe it. Everyone was silent for a while, especially following Fang Ya who said that they were spreading goods, and now they hid in the corner without saying a word. As for Ning Xi: "... !!!" As the owner of this dress, she was the most shocked. Every, one, all, all, all, yes, true? Say yes, it s worth it from a friend? Lu Tingxiao actually lied to her! And she actually believed it! !! !! At this time, Guan Xiaoqi looked at Fang Ya and laughed mockingly, "Oh, I remember someone just said, if this dress is real, would you crawl out today?" Fang Ya froze her face and gritted her teeth. "What''s the matter? This dress must have been rented by the company to Ning Xichan, not her own. What''s so great!" I heard Fang Ya say this, and some of the people who were just now silently echoed: "Ning Xi clothing is LOW, it is also true to wear the fashion!" "That''s why we really didn''t want to help her!" Fang Ya shoved the clothes in her arms into Ning Xi''s arms, and said gravely, "So ah, Ning Xi, take these clothes away! You can''t just look at that dress, you also You do nt have to wear it where you need it! " Generally, this kind of clothes can only be worn by receiving awards and participating in important events. Fang Ya is an opportunity to curse her forever. Ning Xueluo seemed to be afraid of her being embarrassed to be the same, and said with a good understanding, "Ning Xi, please accept it. The last misunderstanding was caused by my assistant after all, these are even gifts for you. It''s up! " Chapter 318： big liar "Ning Xi, Xue Luo said so, you don''t want to live up to others'' wishes!" "Don''t you think that Snowfall gave you bargains, don''t look down on it, you just look up and know that these clothes are really expensive, much better than your old ones!" "Where can I find such a good thing? Take it!" ... Ning Xi had been seriously deprived of sleep, and with her ears screaming all night, she was almost at the limit and her eyelids could not be opened. She just wanted to quickly end this farce. I was preparing to say nothing, as long as I had to send them away, a girl in the corner leaning on the dresser suddenly exclaimed "what--" Ning Xi''s nerves are tense. !! !! "Ning Xi, how can this thing in your house move! I''m so scared!" The girl looked in surprise at the decorative candlestick that suddenly turned under the pressure of her waist. The next second, a strange sound of "Karakara" sounded suddenly in everyone''s ears. Everyone is wondering where this sound came from. Following everyone''s gaze, one of the entire walls of the cloakroom suddenly pulled slowly towards both sides, and the bright white light flowed out through the gap. The picture is like slow motion in the movie ... After a few moments, both walls finally opened completely. After seeing the whole picture inside, there was a sound of air-conditioners twitching in the air, and then there was a long silence ... None of the people present spoke ... Everyone stared blankly behind the wall ... Stupidly looking behind the wall at the spectacular, cloakroom ... The cloakroom''s head is decorated with glittering crystal lights, which are full of gorgeous dresses, so that people can hardly open their eyes. The pile of fortresses in Fang Ya''s hand failed to secure Ning Xi''s clothes, and all fell to the ground, because she was so shocked that she opened her mouth, but could not say a word ... Everyone at the scene reacted similarly. It wasn''t until a long time before everyone returned to God. "Am I dreaming? Ning Xi, you still have a dark room at home!" "Nima! My eyes are almost blinded! This cloakroom is too big and luxurious!" "Ning Xi, you''re too boring. The cloakroom of this size is not open for us to visit!" ... Ning Xi: "..." She also needs to know this thing first, right? ? ? Now, she finally knew where all the clothes had gone ... Had it not been for today s accident, she would probably have killed her without knowing that there would be a big dark grid in her house ... Ning Xi lifted his forehead and didn''t know what to say about Lu Tingxiao. How did that guy do it, using a very academic, authoritative, and extremely trusting tone, to lie to her that she was blind enough? The people who were constantly lamenting looked at the styles of those dresses, and unexpectedly found that the clothes inside seemed to be from the same designer in the closet, that is, Gabriel Elvis. Many people couldn''t help but sneak up and look at the signs on the clothes. Sure enough, I just looked at a few of them, all of which are GE''s abbreviations. You know, this is no longer a matter of money. GE''s designers suddenly disappeared shortly after their debut. The remaining works are very limited, and they may not be able to get money. Now, how shocking is this full house? Chapter 319： No harm without contrast After the shock, apparently someone was unwilling to secretly ran to ask Fifi, "Fifi, are there ... are they genuine?" Fifi was surprised for a long time just now, nodding her head when she heard the words, "I roughly looked at it, it was all true, and I knew it a little bit. The brilliance of genuine jewelry is not the same as the fake!" "Oh my **** ... it''s so scary ..." "Did this also be prepared for Ning Xi by Shengshi? Shengshi is too embarrassing! The dormitory with the Pearl River Emperor is still the best location. In fact, it is already exaggerated enough. Now a cloakroom is bigger than everyone else''s home! Really! Go to death Ning Xi! " This "other" refers to whoever was present at the scene. Some people do nt like Ning Xueluo. I just talked about it for a long time. Now I have lowered my voice and whispered: "The point is, Ning Xi still has a good grade and style! All of them are legendary brands like GE! Unlike Ning Xueluo''s cloakroom, it is like a vault of a upstart, what brand is famous and what brand is expensive Just plug in! " "Unfortunately, she just gave up her clothes to Ning Xi with alms! How could Ning Xi be rare!" "I think she was thinking of stepping on Ning Xi at the beginning, but the result ... Well, there is no comparison, there is no harm!" ... Ning Xueluo didn''t think of it. The sentence that made Ning Xi take off her clothes seemed to be still in her ears. As a result, I saw this huge cloakroom next second ... At this moment, she stood stiffly in front of Ning Xi''s cloakroom, listening to the whispering whispers that had lowered her voice, and Tie Qing''s face felt a hot sensation, almost like she was slapped heavily ... damn it! Blame that Fangya! What good things to do is to come to Ning Xi here! Had it not been for a temporary visit, her plan would have been perfect tonight! All right now, everything is messed up! She managed to recover a little bit of her image, and was hit hard. Fang Ya didn''t expect to hit her on the horse''s legs, she looked abnormally ugly, and scolded Ning Xi angrily, "Since you don''t lack clothes, why don''t you say it earlier! It''s fun to watch us busy! L Dongbin doesn''t know people! " Ning Xi leaned her arms on her chest against the door frame, her brows raised slightly, "Are you sure I didn''t say that earlier? It just seems that someone can''t understand you." "You ..." Fang Yaya was speechless, and murmured with resentment, "No more than your own!" Ning Xueluo took a few deep breaths to suppress all the emotions, and said with a generous expression, "Forget Xiaoya, we are only to help Ning Xi, but not to get back, she is not short of clothes. Naturally it is best. Evening, if you need it in the future, you can just speak up! " The implication is that the company now supports her, but she may not always support her in the future ... For the sudden appearance of the cloakroom, the only thing on the scene that was relatively calm was probably Xiaoqi. It was only a little surprised and soon eased over. Glancing at Ning Xueluo and Fang Ya, they seemed to be looking at the jumping beam. The clown, "Hey, it''s really nothing tonight! Watched a good show! So sleepy and sleepy ~ go home and sleep ~" After that, he jumped away ... When Guan Xiaoqi left, everyone began to leave, especially those who just stepped on Ning Xi in order to please Ning Xuelu. Finally, everyone left. Ning Xi thoughtfully looked at the back of Guan Xiaoqi''s departure, because it was too sleepy to think about, and finally almost climbed to the bed and fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow ... Chapter 320： The enemys enemies are friends Late at night, Ning Xueluo''s apartment. Chang Li hurried in the middle of the night, only to see the messy pieces of clothes, "My aunt and grandma, who has caused you?" Ning Xueluo scrambled a bunch of clothes with scissors and scolded his face, "Can anyone else !!!" Chang Li had learned the specific situation from the assistant, and she reluctantly persuaded while packing, "Snow fell, I didn''t say you, this time you are really impulsive, have you endured so long? What are you doing to provoke her? " "Did I endure it long enough? In this case tonight, I thought ..." I thought it was foolproof! who knows Chang Li slowed her tone, "I understand your mood, but the momentary mood really doesn''t make any sense at this time. Ning Xi doesn''t need you to do it at all now, naturally someone will take care of him and her!" Ning Xueluo immediately looked at her, "Who are you talking about?" A sneer sneered at the corner of Chang Li''s mouth, reminding him, "You forgot, there is still Su Yimo in Shengshi Entertainment! Ning Xi is so popular now, do you think Su Yimo will let her go? Even a coffee the size of Leng Manyun What was Ning Xi who was crushed by her at the beginning! " As soon as Ning Xue fell, his eyes lit up, "Su Yimo ... why didn''t I think of it!" "That''s right! Su Yimo has an ambiguous relationship with the Lu''s group! That background is by no means comparable to ordinary people! You think, how can she tolerate Ning Xi''s existence that shakes her status like this, with her unmanned temperament? Things will surely pass to her ears soon. What do you think she will think then? " Ning Xueluo contemplates, and gradually smiles at the corners of his mouth, "You make sense!" After seeing that Ning Xueluo was finally persuaded, Chang Li breathed a sigh of relief and continued to analyze, "Now we can have a relationship with Su Yimo. Although you have always been opposed to her, it is different now. The enemy''s enemy is a friend! Don''t worry, I will look back at her tone, basically there will be no major problems! " Ning Xueluo threw the scissors and clothes in his hand, got up and paced back and forth, then stood still and said, "I heard that she likes jadeite jade. Last time someone gave my father a pair of fine jade ornaments. When you get them, She. Just tell me what I need, I''ll figure it out! " "Okay, no problem." Chang Li immediately came down and asked, "Yes, how did you think about the proposal I told you last time?" "You talk about engagement?" "Yeah, you have been low-key for too long, and you definitely need something that is very topical to restore your popularity and image. The point that everyone has always envied you is Su Yan. At this time, engagement is the best! You must be all headlines by then. I have already planned a series of follow-up plans. Not only can you help raise your popularity to a new height, but you can also step on Ning Xi''s foot! "Chang Li said excitedly. When referring to Su Yan, Ning Xue frowned slightly. "You know, because of the last thing, Su Yan had a big opinion on me. I need a little time, and he has been too busy recently ..." "It''s okay, not in a hurry, work is important! Your family Su Yan is really powerful. If this big list is talked down, the Su family will open up the European market and the group''s revenue will double. The financial channel and magazines are all his. ! " Ning Xueluo looked radiant and raised her eyebrows proudly, "That''s of course, it doesn''t matter who the man is! You can rest assured that I will get the engagement done!" Chang Li: "That''s good! Let''s do it separately!" Chapter 321： There is good news & lt;!-Chapter content begins-& gt; Early morning. Because there is no need to start work, Ning Xi sleeps until she wakes up naturally. I recalled what happened last night and almost thought I had a dream. Until she took the slippers and walked to the cloakroom ... That dark grid didn''t close last night, and it was just opened at this moment, caught in the eyes unexpectedly. Ning Xi: "..." It turned out not to be a dream ... She originally thought it was worthless, but what should she do now? And this cloakroom ... Ning Xi was leaning on that headache. Suddenly, a ringtone on her cell phone rang. It was Lin Zhizhi''s phone. "Hello, Zhizhi?" "Have a holiday today, are you free now? If nothing is wrong, you can come to the company." "It''s okay, I''ll be right here!" Ning Xi gathered her mind and immediately rushed to the company. Meanwhile, Shengshi Entertainment, Nyingchi''s office. "Rely on! Whatever you play lately!" Jiang Muye lay on the sofa across the desk, throwing the game console impatiently, "Where is Ning Xiren? When will he come!" Lin Zhizhi buried himself among a pile of documents and replied without looking up: "I''m already on my way." Jiang Muye sat up, squinting his eyes thoughtfully at the woman with a calm face from the beginning to the end of the desk, somehow he felt an unpleasant feeling, "Linzhi Zhi! There is nothing else Man, why don''t you pretend to be familiar with me? " Lin Zhizhi gave him a glance at Yu Guang, but ignored him. Looking at her attitude, Jiang Muye became even more embarrassed, and suddenly sneered again and again, "Well, how did you come back to Ning Xi last time? It was just a simple relationship between me and the artist and the former agent? Pretending to look like this, how did you Don''t just go as an actor! " Lin Zhizhi finally raised his head to look at him, and returned four words in a hurry, "Isn''t it?" Jiang Muye was about to speak, Lin Zhizhi followed up with another question, "Or do you want me to tell another fact to Ning Xi?" Jiang Muye suddenly blushed and stood up with a brush. "You ..." Outside the door, a knock on the door rang. Jiang Muye only snorted immediately, got up to open the door, and complained impatiently to the people outside the door, "Slow you! I''ve been dead for more than a dozen!" Ning Xi scorned, "Are you sure you died a dozen or so, is it directly related to how fast I came?" "Let''s nonsense, talk about things quickly. After that, I have to go back and sign for my latest equipment!" "Just know how to play, I think you will marry your game console in the future!" Ning Xi gave him a white look, and after entering, immediately greeted Lin Zhizhi sweetly, "Sister Zhizhi, I''ll come ~~~ " This changed his face quickly, Jiang Muye was almost full of black lines. Seeing Ning Xi, Lin Zhizhi''s complexion was also quite soft. "Sit down, I''m calling you today to tell you good news." "Good news? What good news?" Ning Xi immediately raised her ears. "I just got an endorsement for you." Ning Xi was instantly excited, "Really! Can I also take the endorsement? I haven''t played a movie yet!" Lin Zhizhi explained, "Your popularity is enough, but most companies are still watching, this time it is a coincidence. The last time you played the game with Jiang Muye all night, the news was shot by netizens. The company that played the game started to contact me and contacted me, just talked down yesterday! " Chapter 322： Occupy that pit without shit I never thought that my first endorsement would come this way, and Ning Xi was surprised, "I''m going ... Is this OK?" Jiang Muye smirked proudly, "Why not? Thanks me quickly! It''s all my blessing!" "Yes, yes, this is really a blessing for you!" Lin Zhizhi continued to talk about the specific details. "The game company requested that you and Jiang Muye be signed at the same time. Because you are a newcomer, the endorsement fee for you is not high. One million. You can get about 300,000 in the end. . " "300,000! So much?" She didn''t pay attention to the share of her contract before, because the average newcomer is 28 points. Now it seems that after removing the share and tax, she can still get 300,000. Then her division is at least four or six, which is already very good treatment. Sure enough, the devil will never pit her ... Jiang Muye snorted, with a scornful expression, "Nothing! 300,000 will succeed!" "Then how much are you?" Ning Xi asked curiously. "Not much, three million. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t answer so few endorsements!" Ning Xi gritted his teeth and squeezed his fist, "Specially ... you owe it so much again, believe it or not, I''ll hit you?" Lin Zhizhi handed the contract to the two of them separately. "The only thing to find you is this. This is a contract. If you look at it, sign it if you are OK." Jiang Muye signed his name without a glance. Ning Xi glanced quickly and signed her name. Lin Zhizhi glanced at the contract and nodded, "Okay, you can go, leave the rest to me. Because this time you are the same endorsement, I discussed with Mingge, this endorsement I will take care of everything, and I will arrange follow-up matters for you at that time. " "Okay, I know Sister Zhizhi!" "Got it!" ... After leaving the office. Jiang Muye stopped talking several times, and finally asked, "What happened to your sudden leave?" "Well, something happened ... but it doesn''t count ... Anyway, it''s okay now!" "It''s related to Lu Tingxiao again!" Jiang Muye pouted, "Even my mom heard!" Ning Xi hesitated, "Ah? Your mother? What did she hear?" "Say my grandmother ... is Lu Tingxiao''s mother. Go and talk to her about Lu Tingxiao''s blind date. It seems to have been picking up recently! My mother has pushed everything out and is accompanying the old lady to pick the daughter-in-law! Ning Xi: "Oh ..." Jiang Muye stared at her, "Oh, that''s it?" Ning Xi gave him a sideways glance. "What else can I do? Don''t **** in the pit?" "..." Jiang Makino was full of black lines. The two were talking, and suddenly someone called out on the opposite side "Ono!" Ning Xi and Jiang Muye raised their heads together, and then saw only two women walking across from them. One of them is Zhao Meixin who is dressed in flowers, and the woman who called Jiang Makino is wearing Chanel''s latest lilac long dress for autumn and winter, which is noble and elegant, and her eyebrows show a high pride. Su Yimo ... Ning Xi recognized this face, which is well-known to the people. Speaking of her signing the prosperous world for so long, she was the first time to meet her ... "Ono, I haven''t seen you come to the company for a long time, are you talking about things?" Su Yimo asked with concern, a gesture of an elder. Chapter 323： Give me a bite to her Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Jiang Muyes mouth seems to have been slightly twitched, and he should have a sentence, Well. The entertainment circle is a place with great qualifications. After all, the other party is a predecessor. Ning Xi is a younger generation. Since I saw it, I must say hello. So I said, "Predecessors are good!" As a result, Su Yimo did not see her, even Yu Guang did not give her one, continue to look at Jiang Muye, "Ono, I heard that you received a game endorsement?" Ning Xi only did what he should do. Now that Su Yimo has this attitude, she naturally does not go forward. Jiang Muye: "What?" Su Yifu brows slightly, "How come you suddenly think of endorsement games?" Jiang Muye: "Take me my little sister." Su Yimo heard the words and his face became serious. "Ono, I don''t know how your agent thinks about it. With your current coffee position, if you take such an endorsement, it will affect your partner with this grade. Your image, I hope you can reconsider!" Hearing here, Jiang Muye finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and Pi Xiaowen didn''t smile. "Oh, Miss Su, are you too much too wide? And, next time you trouble me, Jiang, Mu, and Ye!" Su Yimos face cant be hanged. Ono, I know you dont like others to take care of you, but I am also for you. Seeing the atmosphere, Zhao Meixin hurriedly said in a timely manner. "These things have the most say. We have just got the general endorsement of Chanel China. Now the Lus endorsement will start to talk about renewal. ...hey, its too busy recently! "Ohno, I am coming over. In this matter, I think you should listen to me. I will go first and talk again if I have time." Su Yimo finished, continue to ignore Ning Xi, and slightly bowed to Jiang Muye. Especially noble and glamorously stepped away. Just as soon as they left, Jiang Muye immediately exploded in the same place - "What''s the special thing! Who is called Xiaoye who is called Xiaoye? Xiaoye is also called by you! Actually, I still have the head of Laozi! I really think of myself as my aunt! If it was because she saved Xiaobaoyi Life, I have already turned her face directly with her! Ning Xiaoxi, give me a bite to kill her!" Ning Xi is speechless. "Please, don''t you close the door and put the dog in the tone?" Jiang Muye began to spit up incessantly. "Ning Xi, you don''t know, I didn''t tell Su Yimo that she had saved her Xiaobao. She just lost a word and gave an order. People hold her. As a result, her embarrassed self-feeling is also very good. She always thought that I loved her deeply and loved her, and silently helped her in the back. Even she was going to live with Mrs. Every time she speaks to me, I can really disgust me! Ning Xi looked at the direction in which Su Yimo left. "People don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes. Just, it''s basically impossible to see Su Yimo''s posture. It''s impossible to be safe, even if you don''t say it, between us. I will fight sooner or later." Jiang Muye: "Don''t be jealous! Just do! Brother is your most solid backing! I would rather you be my aunt, and I don''t want her to be my aunt!" Ning Xi: "...I really thank you!" Nanny car. Zhao Meixin carefully took out a beautifully packaged gift box from the back seat. "Essence, this was sent by the agent of Ningxue this morning. Ning Xue fell because of the last thing and Ning Xi was right, she Now suddenly show up with us, afraid to want to join us?" Chapter 324： I also miss her. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Su Yimo picked up the gift box cover with a finger and glanced at it casually. She dismissed, "I want to join me, is she also worthy?" She has such a noble man to support and protect, so there is no need to unite with anyone. Zhao Meixin naturally knows what she is thinking, and swallows her mouth and persuaded her. "You can''t say that. The important thing is not Ning Xuelu, but the power behind Ning Xue. There is a Ning family behind her, especially her boyfriend. It is Su Yan, and the strength cannot be underestimated. You know, the Su family has been in the imperial capital recently, but there are a lot of people in the world. Now, such a good opportunity to take the initiative to send it to the door, in fact, selling her one person is nothing! Although everyone in the circle thought that Su Yimo had a flaw with the top of the Lu family, Zhao Meixin was with Su Yimo every day. In fact, he never saw Su Yimo have had any contact with Lus high-level private. Therefore, Zhao Meixin is still very uneasy in her heart, but she never dared to mention this in front of Su Yimo. It is definitely a skunk! Su Yimo can''t tolerate anyone who doubts her relationship with Lu Hao... Su Yimo heard the forces of Ningjia and Sujia here, and his look was slightly shaken. Zhao Meixin saw it again and again. "Yes, I have heard that you have heard what happened last night?" "What is it?" Su Yimo asked. Zhao Meixin immediately and mysteriously put her in her ear. "I was at night last night, Ning Xue was at home to party, just because Ning Xi did not live on her upstairs, so Ning Xue fell to estimate that she wanted to take someone to step on her. One foot, the result..." Zhao Meixin said with a complete picture, then she was amazed. "The big cloakroom! And all the clothes of GE brand!" There is another sentence, Zhao Meixin did not dare to say that in the prosperous world, even if Su Yimo, I am afraid there is no such treatment. Su Yimo, Emei, "GE?" "Yeah, that''s the clothes designed by GabrielElvis. Don''t you like it too? The last time you opened the ceremony, you didn''t want to wear this brand of clothes. The result... I didn''t get it..." Zhao Meixin weakened. . At that time, she managed to find one. The result was intercepted by people, and she was taken away at a high price. Later, she was stunned by Su Yimo, so she was very impressed... When I heard this, I couldnt allow anyone to surpass my own Su Yimo anywhere. I suddenly changed my face and looked cold and cold. "Its just a piece of chess that took place in Yingsheng, and its just a moment. What kind of flowers can I pull out? However, there are no more friends, Ning Xue falls over and you can do it!" "Okay, give it to me!" - Lujia old house. Xiao Bao was ashamed in the window sill as usual. After watching the window, the little guy took out his mobile phone and sent a message to him: [Think] He wants to be aunt. Although I have only seen it not long ago. Lu''s president''s office, the man took a look at the phone, his eyes soft, and then entered a few words on the phone to return to the son: [I miss her too] Xiaobao soon returned to him again [? ], meaning to ask him how to see Xiao Aunt. Lu Hao looked out the window, thinking a little, then bowed his head and began to return information to his son... After a while, Xiaobao read the information, climbed down from the chair, and ran towards the living room. In the living room, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi are talking, see Xiaobao coming over, immediately put away the photos and materials of a bunch of socialites on the coffee table, and then smile at the grandson. Chapter 325： monitor "Xiao Bao, come to Grandma, what''s wrong? Are you hungry?" "What do you want to eat? Grandpa asked the kitchen to make it for you!" The old man''s tone was more gentle than tender, more afraid than scaring the baby. You know that the original small bag can only be alone, it is impossible to be in the same space with them. It is a great happiness for them to live with them now. Xiaobao shook her head, took off her shoes, climbed onto the sofa, and then stretched out her little hand and began to press **** Grandma''s shoulder. Yan Ruyi was flattered, "Oh, grandma''s sweetheart! Are you pinching your grandma?" Xiaobao nodded, pinching harder. Lu Chongshan next looked jealous and muttered, "It seems Xiaobao prefers grandma!" Is it because he is usually too harsh? Seems like it is ... Especially his attitude towards that woman ... really bad ... Xiaobao looks in his eyes, will he hate him? This is how to do! Lu Chongshan was more and more worried, and more and more angry, was he not for Xiaobao for this home? All the bad guys made him do it! Everyone complained about him, the most important thing was that even Xiaobao didn''t like him ... Lu Chongshan was in a low mood. After Xiaobao pinched his grandma, he moved to Grandpa and squeezed him. That soft little hand really makes people''s hearts melt! Lu Chongshan''s iron blood all his life, but almost red eyes on the spot, "Oh, obediently ... Xiaobao only has this intention, don''t be tired!" After Lu Chongshan was silent for a while, he finally couldn''t bear it, sighed and asked, "Is Xiaobao asking Grandpa for something?" Xiaobao nodded honestly. Lu Chongshan asked again, "Would you like to see Aunt Xiaoxi?" Xiao Bao nodded strongly, looking at his grandfather''s eyes and looking uneasy. That small look, seeing Lu Chongshan''s sudden softness, "Okay, Grandpa promised you, I''ll let her invite her to play at home?" Xiaobao''s eyes lit up immediately, and he kissed on Grandpa''s cheek happily, then ran back to his house with satisfaction. Yan Ruyi looked at her husband who was smiling like a fool beside him, speechless. "Who has been saying that I have no principle and no bottom line? Now what is your principle? What is your bottom line? Grandson will give you a pinch All shoulders are gone? In order to trick grandson to kiss you, everything promised? " Lu Chongshan gave a cough and resumed a serious look. "Nonsense, this is for Xiaobao''s physical and mental health! Besides, it doesn''t matter if the woman comes to accompany Xiaobao, I will naturally send someone to look at her!" Lu Chongshan made a phone call and called the housekeeper Xing Wu. "Master, what do you command?" "You are going to make a call now and let that woman come over to accompany Xiaobao." Lu Chongshan thought for a while and said, "Just say that Xiaobao is at home alone. Later, my wife and I will find an excuse to leave and let her follow Xiao Bom gets along alone! " "Master, what do you mean?" "Add more monitors at home!" "Yes, I understand!" Xing Wu ordered to leave. Yan Ruyi heard her husband''s conversation with the housekeeper, and frowned slightly. "Isn''t it good?" Lu Chongshan didn''t care, "What''s so bad? I''d like to see what makes her different! Don''t you want to know whether the woman is genuine or hypocritical to Xiaobao?" Chapter 326： Dating buns Yan Ruyi started to look a little hesitant, and finally nodded for Xiaobao, "Don''t let Ting Xiao know, or you''ll be angry again!" "I think he was stunned by that woman! When he was selected, he was immediately asked to go on a blind date! I don''t believe it, so many excellent girls can''t match that woman!" ... After leaving the company, Ning Xi returned directly to the apartment, was lying on the bed and doing entertainment news, and suddenly received a strange phone call. She picked it up suspiciously, "Hey?" There was a male voice on the other end of the phone, "Hey, hello, is this Miss Ning Xi?" "Yes, are you?" Ning Xi was suspicious. "I am Mr. Lu''s housekeeper Xing Wu. Today the old gentleman and the old lady are both involved. The young master is at home alone. I wonder if Ms. Ning is free to visit the house?" Ning Xi sat up with a carp, "Yes! I''m free! I''ll be right here!" Immediately after hanging up the phone, Ning Xi began to flip through the boxes, almost all the clothes turned out, and I don''t know which one to wear ... That posture is more exaggerated than going to see a boyfriend ... In the end, I chose a style of clothes that I and Xiaobao liked very much. The fashionable style combined with the right retro elements. Although the designer is not famous, Ning Xi has always been his loyal fan. She usually wears clothes like this. It is difficult to buy anything I like, except for the occasions, regardless of the brand, only wear what she likes. After arriving at the old house, a man in his thirties looked like a housekeeper and led her into the main house. As soon as Ning Xi entered the door, a small soft whirlwind rushed forward and slammed into her arms ... "Baby ~~~" Ning Xi immediately bent over and hugged the small buns. She was supposed to kiss as usual, considering the presence of outsiders, she held back. Without waiting for Aunt Xiaoxi to kiss, Xiao Baozi suddenly lost her head and lost her head. Aunt Xiao Xi didn''t kiss him this time, because he didn''t do well? Is it because you don''t like him? Is it because there are other children you like better? "Miss Ning, I''m leaving first. If you have any needs, please ring me." Ning Xi nodded, "Okay, thank you, housekeeper Xing!" Xing Wu bowed and then left. After Xing Wu left, Ning Xi soon noticed the unhappy little guy, shaved the bun of the bun with a smile, and kissed each of them on the cheeks on both sides of the bun. ! " Xiaobaozi''s expression immediately lightened, her face flushed with red lips, and a small flower bloomed from the top of her head. Aunt Xiaoxi really liked me! Xiao Baozi thought about it, and then buried his head in the writing board and wrote a very complete sentence to Ning Xi: [Xiao Bao also misses Aunt Xiao Xi very much! ] Ning Xi looked sweet in her heart, but saw that Xiaobao quickly wrote another sentence [Daddy too] "Uh ..." Ning Xi didn''t expect Xiaobao to write such a sentence, she couldn''t help but choke, her cheeks were slightly hot. Xiaobao actually writes this sentence, which is a bit unscientific? When Xiaobao used to chat with her, she never mentioned anyone else ... "Good ~" Although Ning Xi was suspicious, she didn''t think about it. She touched Xiao Baozi''s head and took him to the sofa. At the same time, in the monitoring room of the backyard, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi were sitting in front of the large screen of the monitoring, watching the monitoring picture intently. Chapter 327： Unique way of getting along Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the same time, in the backyard monitoring room, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi are sitting in front of the large screen of monitoring, watching the picture in the surveillance. When I saw the warm interaction between Ning Xi and Xiao Bao, and saw the two words written by Xiao Bao, Yan Ruyi originally smiled softly because of the tension and tension, and said with helplessness, "it must be martyrdom." of!" Lu Chongshan snorted and did not speak. He continued to stare at the surveillance, not only to look at her, but most importantly, he must know what reason this woman can make Xiaobao so obedient! however Lu Chongshan is destined to be disappointed. Because, in fact, Ning Xi and Xiao Bao''s way of getting along is really simple and can''t be simpler. In a word, the two of them do their own things. Xiao Bao is a very sociable child. He only needs Ning Xi to be with her. It is enough. So, as usual, the little buns play the Sudoku game with relish, and Ning Xiwo brushes the entertainment news on the sofa, just like touching the kitten. The palm has a head that doesn''t touch the small bun, and occasionally looks too Into God forgot to touch him, the little buns raised his small head and stared at her, and asked to touch his head, so Ning Xi would know, and quickly make up a tiger touch... Before the surveillance, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi did not see any doorway for a long time. Both of them are entertaining themselves and there is almost no interaction. but The warmth and relatives that permeate between the big ones and the small ones are constantly flowing through the screen... Yan Ruyi exclaimed, "Although this girl has done nothing, I always feel that Xiaobao is particularly flamboyant as if she is by her side, just like an ordinary child!" Lu Chongshan is not a blind man. Naturally, I can see it. It is impossible to admit this, but to sink into the air. "What are you eager to continue! I don''t believe she can break through the flaws!" Xiaobao likes her so much, it must be because she has no bottom line to obey Xiaobao and please Xiaobao! We must know that her love for Xiaobao is the honey wrapped in arsenic, and she must not let it go! Looking back, I must let myself see for myself, what kind of woman he chose? Ning Xi saw the news and put down the mobile phone, holding the chin, eyes looked at the little buns. Compared to the mobile phone, it is still a little buns to look better... The little buns felt the eyes of Auntie, and raised his head suspiciously, rubbing his eyes. Ning Xis brain flashed in the light. Baby, dont play this, let me teach you something fun! The little buns nodded innocently, letting Ning Xi pull her into the yard. The monitor was watching, and Ning Xi, who finally took action, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi suddenly stood up nervously to see what she was going to do. Lu Chongshan blackened his face. "Wait, you will soon reveal the fox tail!" Yan Ruyi nodded and nervously watched the surveillance. Ning Xi took Xiao Bao to an empty meadow in the yard and said with satisfaction, "Just here!" Then, Ning Xi leaned over and said softly to the little buns. "Baby, you are usually too quiet, too little exercise, so it is not good for the body. Of course, excessive exercise is not good. You are not suitable for this small body now. So, Auntie now teaches you a set of five birds, and if you persist in it for a long time, you can make your body awesome! Do you want to learn?" Chapter 328： Did she teach well? Although Xiaobao seems to understand, he nods without hesitation. So Ning Xi cleared her throat and started to teach, "Wu Qiu Xi is divided into bear, tiger, deer, ape, and bird. Each play has a different effect. Now we come to learn one by one First of all, the Xiong Xiu, the biggest effect of this set of actions is to regulate the spleen and stomach ... " In the monitoring room, Lu Chongshan saw this, apparently froze, his eyes lightened slightly, "This little girl, actually knows Wu Qin Xi?" "Five birds show? Isn''t that the set of aerobics you often want to give to Xiaobao?" Yan Ruyi asked. Lu Chongshan nodded, and then looked displeased. "Even if the little girl really does, it must be a flowery frame. Don''t teach Xiaobao bad! This set of five bird shows was passed down by the great doctor Hua Hua, which is naturally excellent. , But the action must be in place for the standard to be effective. I thought about teaching Xiaobao before. Unfortunately, ... " Unfortunately, Xiaobao ignored him, how could he learn from him. Yan Ruyi looked a little worried, nervous, "Otherwise, would someone interrupt you? It would be bad if this girl didn''t know how to pretend to be good." Lu Chongshan nodded, "I''ll let Xing Wu pass by!" After speaking, pick up the communicator on the side and press the call button, "Hey, Xing Wu ..." "Master, what am I telling you to do?" "You go to me now ..." Lu Chongshan said halfway, and then suddenly hesitated, his eyes fell on the monitor in surprise. "Master ... Master?" Lu Chongshan was still staring at the monitor, and it took him a long time to return to God. "It''s all right." After speaking, the communicator was cut off. "What''s wrong?" Yan Ruyi was puzzled. Lu Chongshan coughed slightly, and his face was a bit unnatural. "Let her teach it." Yan Ruyi froze, then reacted and asked unexpectedly, "Do you mean ... she teaches well?" Lu Chongshan glanced at the girl in the monitor and replied vaguely, "OK." Yan Ruyi gave her husband a glance at what he said. What''s okay? Otherwise, with her husband''s personality, even if there is a slight flaw, he will never let her teach Xiaobao. In the monitoring, Ning Xi took the action apart and taught Xiaobao carefully. "Have you learned?" Xiaobao nodded. "Okay! Then we''ll do it all over again!" Xiaobao began to do it again, a set of actions flowing. Because people are small, they look particularly cute when they make those animal moves. Ning Xi applauded happily, "Little baby Pui is amazing! I learned it so soon! I will try to practice it every day, okay?" The praised Xiaobao''s eyes were brilliant, and he nodded strongly and agreed. "Baby is so good!" ... Yan Ruyi looked at her husband next to him, "What do you think?" Lu Chongshan thought for a long time, with a calm face, "Don''t forget that she is an actor. It is easy to play in front of us. Maybe we would have stared at her secretly. These may be prepared early ! " Yan Ruyi nodded, "Then look at it?" Time passed little by little, and soon it was evening. Ning Xi and Xiaobao are holding hands, sitting on a swing and watching the setting sun. There was something that Ning Xi considered for a long time, and thought about it for a long time after coming here. After seeing her, she walked away. Finally she couldn''t help but said to Xiaobao, "Baby baby, auntie has something ... I want to talk to you discuss" Chapter 329： as long as you like it Lu Chongshan stared for an afternoon, his head was a little groggy. After hearing Ning Xi''s sentence, he suddenly woke up. Finally coming! "What do you think she should discuss with Xiaobao?" Lu Chongshan asked the lady beside her. Yan Ruyi frowned and thought, "She already knows what Xiaobao means to us, and knows that we listen to Xiaobao more. Does she want Xiaobao ... to speak to her in front of us?" A hint of cold ridicule emerged from the corner of Lu Chongshan''s mouth, "What''s more, I''m afraid that it''s possible for Xiaobao to make trouble with us directly, and it''s possible for her to enter Lu''s door!" Yan Ruyi frowned, and the more she thought about it, the more likely she was, "This is too much! How can I use a child!" Lu Chongshan looked dignified, "You know now, what would happen to our Lu family if a misbehaving woman entered the Lu family''s house? By then, the house would be disturbed, and you would be afraid of chaos. There will be chaos outside! The relationship will be great! " Yan Ruyi nodded again and again, "You''re right, Ting Xiao is so hard out there. If the house is chaotic, isn''t it to distract him!" In the courtyard, in the sunset, Xiaobao raised her head and looked questioningly at Aunt Xiaoxi. Ning Xi carefully considered the wording, looked at Xiaobaozi seriously, and said softly, "Xiaobao, I know you have always liked Aunt Xiaoxi, and Aunt Xiaoxi also likes you very much. You told me last time that if you love someone, you need to give that person freedom. Now, Aunt Xiaoxi also wants to tell you that without any one person, it can be the whole of your life. There are so many wonderful things in this world, waiting for you to discover, waiting for you to experience, waiting for you to love ... Aunt Xiaoxi likes, likes, and likes you very much, so I also hope that you can also be free and happy and grow up happily! " Having said that, Ning Xi finally came to the topic, "So, Aunt Xiaoxi wants to ask you to promise me one thing!" In front of the monitor, under the tightly condensed eyes of the old man ... Ning Xi looked at Xiaobao and said, "Xiaobao, promise Aunt Xiaoxi, can you go to school?" Lu Chongshan: "..." Yan Ruyi: "..." Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi glanced at each other and did not speak for a long time. After a long time, the two men looked at the monitor more nervously after they recovered from this completely unexpected development. Xiaobao''s answer ... What will it be? In the face of Ning Xi''s request, Xiaobao did not immediately nod his head for the first time. At this moment, Ning Xi was also very nervous, and she was completely unsure whether Xiaobao would agree to her. Ten seconds have passed ... Thirty seconds have passed ... A minute passed ... Ning Xi did not dare to urge, but could only wait silently, the more he waited, the more anxious. What she didn''t know was that there were two more people at the moment who were more focused than her. In the end, Ning Xi couldn''t help it, folded her hands, and asked pitifully, "Baby baby, OK?" Xiaobao sighed as helplessly as the little adult, and then began to write on the writing board. Ning Xi and the second old man in the monitoring room watched nervously. After a while, Xiaobao held up the tablet [Little Bao didn''t want to go to school] Ning Xi''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and she bowed her head in disappointment. But soon, Xiaobao started to write again, and then raised the tablet for a second time [but, Aunt Xiaoxi liked it, Xiaobao agreed] Ning Xi stared blankly at that line, and it took a long time to finally return to God, "Xiao Bao ... Xiao Bao, you promised ... You really promised ..." And promised to let her be so moved! It is indeed born of the devil! !! !! Chapter 330： Young master is back At this moment, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi before the monitor have completely stayed there, and I do nt know how to describe their mood at the moment ... Xiaobao agreed ... Xiaobao actually promised to go to school ... This means that Xiaobao has taken the most important step to become a normal child! Yan Ruyi''s mood was so excited that he couldn''t say, "Chongshan, have you seen it? Our little treasure promised to go to school! It''s great! It''s great!" "Yes! Our baby promised to go to school!" Lu Chongshan sighed longly. "Our whole family has been persuading for so long, soft and hard. I have used all the methods, but I didn''t expect to say anything words" Yan Ruyi also sighed, "I thought it was Jingli''s exaggeration. Now it seems that Xiaobao really listens to her!" After Lu Chongshan was happy, she was even more worried. "It seems that this woman is not simple! And very calm! I was too underestimated before ... you find that no, everything she does now is correct on the surface. Our little treasure is good! " Yan Ruyi echoed, "I didn''t understand it before, now I finally understand why Jingli and Xiaobao both like her so much, and even our Ting Xiao is so obsessed with her ..." Lu Chongshan shook his head, "Ting Xiao is still too young!" At this time, a tense voice suddenly came from the communicator-"Master! Master is back!" Lu Chongshan frowned, "He will be back when he comes back, what are you panic!" Lu Chongshan was preparing to switch the monitor to see where Lu Tingxiao had gone. As a result, the screen in front of him was dark in the next second, and all the pictures disappeared in front of him. "This stinky boy !!!" Lu Chongshan gasped. "I said it and I can''t hide it ..." ... In the small garden in the backyard, after Xiao Bao promised to go to school, Ning Xi was almost happy to explode! It''s a pity that at this moment, no one can share such a joyful mood ... However, at this moment, Yu Guang saw a light and familiar figure not far away walking towards her step by step ... "Lu Tingxiao !!!" Ning Xi''s first reaction was to rush to the past because he ran too fast, almost hitting the man with one head, and the other side stretched his arms to support his shoulders before he stabilized his face, excited. He said, "Lu Tingxiao! Xiaobao promised to go to school!" "Well." Looking at the girl''s flushed face, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes were tender and rubbed her hair gently. "Tough work for you." The man''s touch made Ning Xi suddenly come back to his senses, quickly stood upright, stood back, scratched his head awkwardly, "I didn''t do anything ... just advised ..." by! What the hell! Why did she suddenly go straight to the landing Tingxiao like Guilin Xiaoniao? Is she such a girl? ? ? "That what, since you''re back, I''ll go first!" After talking about preparing to run as usual, suddenly remembered something, his complexion changed, and leaned over to discuss with the bun, "Little baby shell , Can I talk to your father alone? " Xiaobao looked at Aunt Xiaoxi and looked at him again. There was a kind of unhappiness they had to whisper without taking themselves, but in the end they nodded and agreed. Ning Xi and Xiaobaozi got tired and crooked for a while. After saying goodbye, he immediately turned to Lu Tingxiao and said solemnly, "Mr. Lu, I have something very important to tell you!" Chapter 331： Are you worried about me? "Huh? What''s the matter?" Lu Tingxiao''s eyes were like warm tides, soothing Ning Xi''s uneasy mood at this moment ... Ning Xi''s heart settled a bit, and he thought about the wording and said, "It''s just that you''ve been more careful recently. It''s best to go out and bring more bodyguards or something! It''s not too much to bring a dozen!" After receiving a phone call outside the villa that day, she had been very upset. She knew that with Lu Tingxiao''s ability, that guy couldn''t move him at all, but she was so uneasy that she couldn''t wait to be close to her for 24 hours. Just protect him ... Lu Tingxiao heard that his eyes narrowed slightly, and a little cold light leaked from the corners of his eyes, but he soon resumed as usual, and then took a closer step towards Ning Xi. Ning Xi stepped back subconsciously until she leaned against the wall covered with vines behind her. Lu Tingxiao propped up on the wall behind her with one hand and suddenly asked, "Is this called a niches?" Ning Xi, who was in front of her, blinked, "Uh ... yes ..." And often standard! But why did the topic suddenly turn in such a strange direction? "After I heard you like it last time, I learned a bit." Lu Tingxiao said. Ning Xi: "Hehe ..." She really wanted to say to the devil, I don''t think you really need to learn ... And, when did she say she liked it? Is she saying that girls can''t stand this trick? Ok ... now she can''t take it ... After Ning Xi reminded him, she was a little worried that Lu Tingxiao would be unhappy. After all, she seemed to be questioning his ability, and she was also worried that he would cause him trouble. As a result, Lu Tingxiao kept her sister-in-law''s posture, leaned over, and asked her softly, "Ning Xi, are you worried about me?" Ning Xi was a little dumbfounded, "Oh, yeah, after all, you are my boss!" "That''s ... but, I''m still very happy." Lu Tingxiao said with a contented smile in his eyes, and then said, "So, I''ll send you a message every day to report you peace, okay?" "Ah? This ... Of course it''s good!" Ning Xi always felt strange, but couldn''t react to it for a moment. Lu Tingxiao showed a satisfied expression, straightened up in time, and left the scope of the aggression. "I wanted to stay with you for dinner, but I guess you will be uncomfortable here, so I won''t leave you much." "Don''t stay, don''t stay! Then I''ll go! Bye ~" ... It wasn''t until after returning home that Ning Xi later reacted to what was wrong. Because, just after she got home, Lu Tingxiao sent a text message: [Are you home? I was eating with Xiaobao and everything was fine. do not worry. ] I go! She just made him usually be careful! Why the final result has evolved into a model in which husbands report to their wives every day! She really wants to kneel to the devil ... In the future, she would never dare to say that she would be a sister! Never dare to teach him to pick a girl! In front of the big devil, she is just a scum! However, this is not over. Immediately after, Lu Tingxiao sent another message over: [Take Xiaobao to report in a few days, this is the first time Xiaobao went to school, I hope you can come. ] Ning Xi: "..." Such a request, the word rejected in his hand, could not be typed anyway. [it is good. ] As soon as the word was typed, Ning Xi smashed into the pillow. Ruined She clearly digs herself ... However, she thought about it, and the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. It happened that she was free on holiday today. She happened to invite her to accompany Xiaobao over the old house. It happened that she persuaded Xiaobao to go to school. Just after the big devil, she asked her to ask her. Accompany me to send Xiaobao to school, she guessed, by then she should just kill the youth and have time ... All this is almost complete, and it goes smoothly! !! !! Uh, really ... just a coincidence? Chapter 332： Simply the king of NG! After a two-day break, Ning Xi was resurrected with blood and returned to the crew to resume work. She looked at the work arrangements for the next few days. Her main roles have been completed, and most of the rest are from Jia Qingqing before the make-up. She is already familiar with this part of the play, so there is no pressure. When she got to the crew, it wasn''t her turn. As soon as Xiao Tao met, she greeted her. "Sister Xi, you are all here! I just wanted to send you a message to tell you not to use it so early!" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow and joked, "What''s wrong? The director is so good, and he wants to take a vacation?" "No! You look over there ..." Xiao Tao whispered to her to watch Guan Xiaoqi and Fang Ya being filmed in front of her. "It''s Guan Xiaoqi and He, a play has been played NG countless times, more than the original Jia Qingqing. Still scary! " "Guan Xiaoqi ..." Ning Xi groaned under her chin. "Yeah, that is the new singer that our company supports. The singing is unpleasant, but there is no way. People have money. Nima''s money is just like running water! It is said that she had noisy life and wanted to act in the beginning, but the company tested her basic skills and found that acting skills are more scary than singing, so she tried her best to persuade her to be a singer, at least the singer can tune in later stages! The result is good, so much money was smashed down. Her singer only did it for a few months, she said she would nt do it if she did nt do it. She was still clamoring for acting. After Xiao Tao''s gossip, she reminded Ning Xi nervously, "Although we are in the same company as her, let''s stay away from this kind of person!" Ning Xi nodded her chin slightly and thought about her face. Actually, the last time I was in the apartment, although it was not necessarily the original intention, Guan Xiaoqi actually helped her once, but before she knew a person thoroughly, she must be Will not act lightly. After knowing this, Ning Xi did not leave in advance and sat down directly in the chair. She also had a lot of work with Guan Xiaoqi. It is necessary to know the level of Xiaoguan Xiaoqi in advance. I saw not far away, the shooting of Guan Xiaoqi and Fangya continued ... In the film, Guan Xiaoqi plays Meng Changge''s deadly concubine, Fang Ya plays the other concubine Shu Fei of the uncle Jun. The two usually fight each other, and the rival play is not small. Ning Xi glanced at it from a distance. From the current point of view, Guan Xiaoqi has been having problems, and Guo Qisheng on the side seems to be about to collapse ... "Guan Xiaoqi! You are a concubine! Concubine! Be enchanting! Be charming! Do not act like a wooden stake!" "Also with your lines, we didn''t use dubbing in this play, all of them were the original sound on the spot. What about your lines is as undulating as studying?" "Expression! What about your expression?" ... Xiao Tao handed Ning Xi a packet of seeds, "Sister Xi, you see it now, I''m not exaggerating, right? The acting skills are really bad! Hey, your cooperation with Teacher Jiang is so good and smooth, everyone thought that they could advance Killing the youth, but who knows that Guan Xiaoqi emerged halfway! It is simply the king of NG! " Ning Xi did not speak. Objectively speaking, this is not a question of good or bad acting. Because Guan Xiaoqi had no acting skills at all, she was a blank piece of paper. Under normal circumstances, the person who plays with her is very important. To make matters worse, Fang Ya, who played her opponent''s drama, had festivals with her, and Fang Ya''s acting skills were just as ordinary. Guan Xiaoqi played with her only to be surprised. Chapter 333： Unexpected discovery & lt;!-The chapter content begins-& gt; Finally, Guo Qisheng finally couldn''t stand it, shouted "click", exhausted, "Ten minutes rest ... no, twenty minutes! Guan Xiaoqi, you can adjust it Status! " Ning Xi groaned, twenty minutes ... For Guan Xiaoqi, this has no effect. Continuing this mode, Guan Xiaoqi will only NG until death ... Guo Qisheng certainly knows this. Ning Xi glanced in the direction of Guo Qisheng, and sure enough he saw that he ran to the side to call, presumably for help. Xiao Tao shook his head while yelling at melon seeds. "Guide Guo estimates that we want to change our company. However, this is not possible. Guan Xiaoqi''s background is too deep. He can''t change it!" Sure enough, within five minutes, Guo Qisheng came out of the corner with a black face, and when he looked at this expression, he asked for help and failed. Guo Qisheng walked straight to Ning Xi, with an apologetic expression, "Ning Xi, they have delayed a bit, you may have to wait a little longer!" Ning Xi smiled and didn''t care, "The director who is okay, you are busy, don''t worry about me." Ning Xi followed the director and was talking. Guan Xiaoqi and Fang Ya were already arguing. Fang Ya was grumbling with the people next to her, "Ha ha ha ha ha ... I''m so ridiculous! Some people, at first, told me that their acting skills are first-rate, and the first-class is at this level?" Guan Xiaoqi was stern and did not speak. Fang Ya saw that she was not sore in the pain, and was even more proud of it, "What''s the matter with money? Even with your acting skills, even Jinshan Yinshan can''t hit it! It''s a waste!" Guan Xiaoqi had no patience. Hearing the case immediately, "I''m willing to waste my pleasure, can you manage it! People like you, can your family have such a waste for you! Can''t eat Grape says grape sour! Eyes are red with jealousy! Look at your poor face! " "You ... you ... you ..." Fang Ya almost vomited blood. But at the same time, Guan Xiaoqi''s words not only angered Fang Ya, but also scolded all the other artists from the family''s background. It was really a hate ... But it is no wonder that from being a young lady to being a big young lady, where can she be so angry, it is impossible to consider the feelings of others. Seeing that the situation was getting more and more serious, Guo Qisheng rushed to the past to persuade him, and was anxious. Xiao Tao was also angry. "I''m going, Guan Xiaoqi''s words are too irritating! I can''t blame everyone for hating her!" Ning Xi did not comment, and patted Xiao Tao''s shoulder. "I''m going to the bathroom." "Oh, okay! By the way, sister, do you have anything to eat? I''ll buy it for you! It''s probably waiting for a while!" Ning Xi waved his hand, "No need, thank you, buy something you like ~" ... Ning Xi came out of the bathroom and was walking back, Yu Guang suddenly glanced at a person squatting under the root not far away. Guan Xiaoqi ...? What is she doing there? Ning Xi stood there suspiciously for a while. I saw Guan Xiaoqi holding the script in his hands and kept talking about it, his expression looked very serious, not at all as proud and arrogant as she had shown in front of everyone. After watching Ning Xi Station for a while, Guan Xiaoqi didn''t find anyone nearby, so he was practicing there over and over again ... Chapter 334： Adjust the drama Twenty minutes passed quickly. Ning Xi returned to the rest area. The shooting of Guan Xiaoqi and Fang Ya continued, and the results were basically beyond doubt, terrible ... Ning Xi walked calmly to the director who could not wait to hit the camera with his head-- "Director, I have something to discuss with you!" Guo Qisheng turned his head tiredly, "Oh, Ning Xi, what''s the matter? You say!" Ning Xi thought about it, and then asked, "It''s such a director. I have some urgent matters to deal with later. I can''t wait any longer. Can you adjust my opponent s play with Guan Xiaoqi to the front?" "This ..." Guo Qisheng was embarrassed when he heard his words. "Ah, you saw Guan Xiaoqi''s acting skills. It''s harder to play with her opponents ..." "It''s okay with the director, try it! Maybe she just stuck the plot, will it be better if you change the plot?" Ning Xi comforted. "How is it possible ..." Guo Qisheng shook his head with a grin and smiled. "Forget it, her acting is the same anyway, just do what you say. If this doesn''t work, you don''t have to stay with her anymore. Let me do your business first! " Ning Xi hurriedly thanked, "Thank you director!" Guo Qisheng gave a cough and interrupted Guan Xiaoqi s line, "Guan Xiaoqi, stop! Fang Ya, you go to rest first, because Ning Xi is a little urgent, and she will shoot her in advance!" Fang Ya heard her eyes light up, "Okay, I have no opinion!" When Guan Xiaoqi heard the director''s words, his entire body froze, and his hands on his side were pinched into fists. Fang Ya certainly had no opinion. Not only did she have no opinion, when she returned to the rest area, she looked excited and said to the people next to her, "Hahaha, Guan Xiaoqi is dead! You know that she and Ning Xi know the next What is the show? " "Uh, wouldn''t it be ... Jia Qingqing NG played the scene more than 30 times, right?" "Yes! That''s the scene!" "Oh my god, Guan Xiaoqi is really dead!" ... At this moment, Guan Xiaoqi''s two assistants, Eleven and Twelve, were in a hurry. "Miss, otherwise I''ll discuss it with the director and Ning Xi! This scene is too difficult! You must not!" "Yeah, when Jia Qingqing and Ning Xi played against each other, they went from start to finish!" "Shut up! Who says I can''t!" Guan Xiaoqi squeezed his fists and scolded them fiercely, "No one is allowed to say this! This is it! Isn''t I even worse than Jia Qingqing?" The two assistants looked at each other, and they said that if they had half of Jia Qingqing, they would wake up with a smile. "Ah, this Ning Xi is also the same, how can she be the same company? How can she be like this? Don''t wait a little longer! I know it''s so difficult!" "What about the same company, and usually no friendship, can our lady offend the company almost all right? In places like the entertainment industry, everyone scans the snow in front of the door. ! " ... After a while, the next shooting is ready. Ning Xi and Guan Xiaoqi are all on their own. Ning Xi is sitting on a luxurious wooden chair, while Guan Xiaoqi is embarrassed and fell to the ground. Looking at the opposite Ning Xi''s eyes, Guan Xiaoqi''s face showed a little humiliation ... This time Guo Qisheng was too lazy to take that tongue for pre-shooting guidance, and waved his hands directly and said, "Go ahead!" Chapter 335： What kind of evil is this? Background: Cold Palace. Characters: Meng Changge, Xian Fei. In the dilapidated palace, on the wide seat, Ning Xi''s eyes looked down, and Guan Xiaoqi was angry and humiliated. Guo Qisheng saw his brow slightly raised, huh? Guan Xiaoqi''s expression ... good! Then, Ning Xi looked at her like a dead person. "Concubines, do you know why this palace hates you so much? Why must you put you to death?" After Ning Xi finished his lines, Guo Qisheng squeezed his eyebrows and was ready for the first sentence of Guan Xiaoqi''s NG, and the cameraman was also fiddling with the instrument. The other staff members and entertainers who were watching the crowd couldn''t get used to Guan Xiaoqi''s arrogance and arrogance, so all of them were watching good shows ... "Bitch! You are jealous of me! Jealous of the emperor likes me! Jealous of me!" Guan Xiaoqi uttered his words in anger, his eyes even reddened slightly. **** it! Fang Ya, and these people, all these people are just jealous of her, jealous of her! Guan Xiaoqi''s voice just came to an end, and everyone at the scene was stunned. Huh? !! I actually spoke the lines accurately, and my expression and tone are very good ... Luck! !! !! After speaking the lines, even Guan Xiaoqi stunned herself, but, without waiting for her distraction, Ning Xi immediately read out the next line, "Oh, this palace is jealous? Jealous of the bad old man''s pet?" Guan Xiaoqi followed Ning Xi''s words to perform the next plot naturally, and she couldn''t believe her face, "Dei Fei! Are you crazy? I want to tell the emperor! I want to tell the emperor you insult ..." Ning Xi immediately forced Guan Xiaoqi''s words back with a look, and then said spitefully, "Liangfei, do you know who this palace is? Do you remember ... the name of Meng Changge?" Seeing this, everyone was holding their breath and staring, the atmosphere was tense to the extreme, the crowd lowered their voices, and whispered incredible: "What''s the luck of Guan Xiaoqi, actually there is no NG yet?" Fang Yahuan sneered, "Hehe, it will be NG soon, look at it!" "That''s right, Jia Qingqing originally used the following line thirty-three consecutive times!" ... In the gloomy eyes of Ning Xi, Guan Xiaoqi looked dumb and frightened, "You are Meng Changge? How could you be Meng Changge! Meng Changge is clearly dead! This is impossible! Impossible!" Ning Xi suddenly approached, "Zhao Wanrou! How dare you die if you don''t die? Even if I die, I will crawl out of hell! Pull you and die together ..." "Ah-don''t come ... don''t come ..." Guan Xiaoqi screamed in fear. Zhang Rui: "Director ... Click! Click!" In the end, the deputy director reminded him, and the director just returned to his senses, and hurriedly called, "Cuck!" This play ... Actually passed ... One pass ... The moment Guo Qisheng shouted "click", everyone didn''t respond, and a fierce discussion rang out after a while: "My God! Has the sun come out to the west? Guan Xiaoqi has actually passed?" "And it''s a pass!" "It''s amazing!" "What evil is this!" ... Fang Ya''s face was iron-blue, and the first one stood out to protest, "How is that possible! How can you let her live through the director! She ... she didn''t act at all! The expressions and movements are too exaggerated!" Chapter 336： Regardless of me, Xiangxiang or Xiyu Guo Qisheng looked at Fang Ya impatiently, "Xiao Qi is not like you who came from a science class, it can be shown that this is very good!" After looking at Fangya''s eyes, I was a little dissatisfied. "When you look back at Xiao Xi, you also take care to some extent. You can only enter the drama when you enter the drama, you know?" "Director me, it''s her ..." Fang Ya almost vomited blood. Guan Xiaoqi''s acting skills are bad, has it become her fault? At this time, others around him also began to change their attitudes. "The director made sense, hey, I thought it was all about Guan Xiaoqi''s problems at first, but now I think Fang Ya has problems too!" "Absolutely! Otherwise why Guan Xiaoqi and Ning Xi passed the show!" "Although Guan Xiaoqi''s acting skills are poor, in fact, Fangya''s acting skills are also bad enough, and she has been laughing a lot in those 50 steps!" ... After the end of the game, Guan Xiaoqi almost walked back to the rest area. The two little assistants hit a fan and sent water, greeted them with great joy. "Miss, you were too good!" "Yeah, yeah, it''s the first time! The acting was amazing!" Guan Xiaoqi raised his chin with a proud look. "I said long ago that my acting skills were fine! It was just that I looked at Fang Ya''s face and lost my appetite! You believe it now?" "I believe it! Miss you are the best! It''s all Fang Ya''s fault!" ... Ning Xi glanced at Guan Xiaoqi''s direction, then walked to Guo Qisheng, "Director, how about this? Is there a problem?" "No problem, no problem! Good!" Guo Qisheng''s face blushed. Ning Xi looked slightly stunned, and said something inadvertently, "Director, I think Guan Xiaoqi is in a good condition now. Would it be better to take a picture immediately?" "Well, you''re right, I''ll let them start the next game right away! By the way, if you are in a hurry, go to work!" "Okay, thank you director!" Ning Xi nodded and left. Xiao Tao followed Ning Xi suspiciously, "Sister Xi, what''s going on with Guan Xiaoqi? It''s a pass once! It must be just luck?" Ning Xi: "Probably ..." "I know! Sister Xi, are you in a hurry? May I help you?" "No, you can get off work!" "Well, thank you, sister Xi ~" I thought I had to work overtime today. I didn''t expect that I could finally get off work in the end, Xiao Tao ran away happily. ... Here Ning Xi took off her makeup and changed her clothes, and was walking in the corridor leading to the hotel. At this moment, a hand that suddenly came out of the oblique stab, caught her shoulder-- "Well, Ning Xiaoxi, can you, the hero save the beauty?" Ning Xi threw away Jiang Makino''s hand and patted the dust that did not exist on his shoulder. "Why, do you have an opinion?" Jiang Muye took his claws indifferently again, "Aren''t you always dislike nosy? Why do you want to help Guan Xiaoqi''s annoying woman this time?" Ning Xi touched his chin, "Guan Xiaoqi was one of those who helped me once, and just went back. I don''t like being rude. And ... let alone say what the girl''s personality and personality are, but you can see I really like acting ... " She has a good opinion of those who really like and love acting. Jiang Muye''s face was speechless. "You''re so pitying!" "You care about me, Xiangxiang or Yuyu!" Ning Xi gave him a white look. "Aren''t you okay today? What did the crew come to do?" Chapter 337： Rare relax Jiang Muye happily said, "Anyway, the drama behind you is very easy. I want you to go to the bar to drink together at night!" Ning Xi raised a finger and shook, "I''m sorry, although I do plan to go to the bar to relax tonight, but I''m going alone, without you!" Jiang Muye suddenly became angry, "Fuck! Why not take me!" Ning Xi gave him a white look. "Do you think the two of us haven''t had enough trouble last time?" "Isn''t that an accident that time, besides, because you had an endorsement for that matter!" Jiang Muye said rightly. "Who can guarantee that I''m so lucky every time? Jiang Daxing, you can do it, forgive me, let''s play for yourself, I don''t want to trouble Sister Zhizhi anymore!" ... An hour later, Carlos Bar. The Carlos bar has a feature. The guests who come here have almost eliminated all the lower levels of society, especially men. In the outside world, the most mentioned sentence about Carlos''s bar is "the poor and the dogs are not allowed in." And those who attract the rich and rich second generations are naturally those who have the best looks, body, and temperament. In addition to the power and wealth, the beautiful appearance is also the most effective passport here. Ning Xi finally managed to get rid of the grieving Jiang Muye. When the bar was full, it was almost full, so he found a corner and sat down. For Ning Xi, the biggest advantage of this bar is that there is no need for such a troublesome disguise, because it is almost impossible for anyone here to know her such a little-known star and can completely relax. As soon as Ning Xi sat down, several middle-aged men looking around not far away seemed to be looking for a "prey" and immediately turned their eyes and stared at Ning Xi''s direction. A deep sense of meaning emerged in his eyes "The looks and temperament are outstanding, but the clothing is not suitable for my taste." "Well, it doesn''t look like a lady." "Not a lady, that''s **? Look first, there are a lot of girls in the bar tonight, don''t worry!" The middle-aged men sat on a relatively high-end leather sofa, posing in a lazy and comfortable posture, with sounds that were not too heavy, and it happened that everyone around them could hear clearly. As soon as the words fell, several young people beside them suddenly stood up together. The head of the youth is wearing a precious shirt and trousers, and a pair of small narrow eyes staring at Ning Xi, "Hehe, this girl''s temperament and looks are superb, not suitable for your taste, so a few of my brothers should go on ! " "Li Lizi is casual." The middle-aged men on the sofa smiled slightly and didn''t care. Most of them are aimed at real ladies, and no matter how beautiful they are, they are disdainful. So, the younger brothers who were next to Li Gongzi whistled lightly in the direction of Ning Xi, "Hey! Beautiful! Would you like to come and sit together!" The bar was full of light music, which was not harsh and noisy. Ning Xi''s voice was immediately heard in his ears. Ning Xi''s slightly cold eyes casually glanced at the few brothers without giving any response. This kind of thing, Ning Xi also encountered a few times, has long been used to it, she came to the Carlos bar just to relax, so just ignore it. This bar is quite high grade, and generally no one is too ugly. Chapter 338： Hooky taste "Chick, Li Gongzi asked you to come and sit, did you not hear?" Seeing Ning Xi didn''t even bother, the youths in front of Li Gongzi were a little ugly, and his tone was instant. Hardened a bit. What a few people didn''t expect was that under the invitation again, the woman remained motionless and drank the drink by herself, as if she hadn''t heard it at all. "You stink ..." The youth''s "****" has not been scolded yet, but Li Gongzi stretched out his hand, patted his shoulder, and said with a smile: "The girl is not like this, the process of conquest is a kind of enjoyment, understand Yet?" After listening to Li Gongzi s speech, the young man laughed with a smile on his face: What Li Gongzi learned is that I m too anxious to deal with this kind of girl, we ca nt do it, then he has to take the shot himself. Some of my brothers are watching After studying, I will definitely not embarrass Li Gongzi! " Li Gongzi nodded with satisfaction, in the tone of his predecessor, "If you want to be a girl like this, don''t worry, let''s take your time!" After speaking, he took a meaningful look at Ning Xi, and then returned to the VIP seat with a few young people. When Ning Xi saw that the brothers did not continue to talk, they stopped paying attention and drank the beverage while listening to the soothing music. This inadvertent laziness under extreme relaxation adds a touch of intrigue ... ... While waiting for the order, Ning Xi landed on Weibo. She found that her Weibo had not been updated for a long time, and it was just about to be killed. At this time, it was okay to fry a little bit, so she thought about it and edited it and sent it: [The night lie down to listen to the wind and rain, the iron horse glacier came to dream! Killing countdown! ] Soon the number of comments and comments began to soar, and many members of the cast also reposted. Jiang Muye retweeted, accompanied by a sentence: [two lives and death in ten years, do not think about it, unforgettable] It is the sad and touching relationship between Ying Jing Meng Changge and Sun Yiqing. Immediately after Jiang Muye reposted, fans on the Internet immediately exploded, and began to discuss Meng Changge and Sun Yiqing and their super-popular CP. Meanwhile, in the VIP box on the top floor of the Carlos bar. Lu Tingxiao was thinking at his own discretion. At this time, the mobile phone on the table rang with a vibration "ding". Open it, Weibo pops up with the latest news, which is just the Weibo that Ning Xi just posted. He paid special attention to Ning Xi, and installed a small program in his mobile phone. As soon as Ning Xi updated, he would automatically vibrate and ring to remind him. Lu Jingli on the side, Yu Guang, stared at his face, speechless, "I''m going! Brother you are enough! In order to see people''s developments in time, a small program has been created on purpose! I can''t understand the romance of your science male ..." Lu Tingxiao did not care about his brother, but has been watching Ning Xi''s Weibo repeatedly. "In such a short sentence, can you still see the flowers ..." Lu Jingli muttered quietly. Later, I saw his brother''s long finger pressed unhurriedly, and then edited a text message to send Ning Xi in the past ... Lu Jingli politely went over and peeked. The next second, after seeing the content clearly, he covered his eyes and planted it in his seat and rolled straight-"Oh! Lying down !!! My dog''s eyes! My titanium alloy dog Eye! I shouldn''t peek! " It''s just looking for abuse! He thought that his brother was in a state of broken love now, and he would not be abused. He never expected to be abused even more! !! !! Chapter 339： Big recruits! Soon, downstairs, Ning Xi popped up with a latest message from Lu Tingxiao. Ning Xi drank the cocktail just served by the waiter, thinking that Lu Tingxiao just routinely reported peace or something as usual, so he just opened it. As a result, I saw that the message read-- [Yanlanglie listen to the wind and rain, the iron horse is you, the glacier is you] " " Ning Xi sipped the wine in her mouth, and her entire face was burned! Shou Shou! The devil is so cruel that he can''t look straight! Since the day when the devil said "One day you will find that cabbage is better than radishes", she thought about it for a long time when she got home, but she never figured out what the devil would be planning next ... At this moment, she finally wanted to understand ... The devil is clearly preparing to enlarge her move-beauty plan! !! !! Ning Xi was being beaten to death, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of something slamming in the direction of her, so his eyes flickered, he shot instantly, picked up the tray on the table in time to block it. The next second, a bang, the bottle that nearly hit her head fell to the ground, making a harsh noise. Before Ning Xi went to find the other party, the other party first came to the door. A lady in a red sequin tight skirt walked up to her in the presence of a group of people, and hugged her haughtily, "Oh, sorry, I didn''t know why just now, the bottle suddenly flew out, Didn''t meet you? " Ning Xi looked at the people coldly, and ignored them. She doesn''t like to cause trouble, but she is not afraid of it, even if she doesn''t hit herself, but if the bottle really hurt her, she doesn''t mind using her force to teach them how to be human, anyway, there is no one in this place Know her and let yourself go free. "It''s okay." Ning Xi stood up and didn''t want to have any contact with these people, and immediately left to find another quiet seat. Seeing the situation, the lady privately winked at the girls in front of her. A few girls around the lady immediately noticed and stepped forward, blocking Ning Xi''s way. "Don''t, I just hit you because the bottle was just a little bit worse. We couldn''t help it. We must compensate you!" "Yeah, we were not careful before. If we just let it go, we felt really guilty!" A few girls sang together, as if there was guilt in their hearts, but the look of disdain, contempt, and contempt in their eyes was not concealed. At this point, the music in the bar was lighter, and many eyes fell around here, mostly staring at Ning Xi, as if waiting for a joke. "The girl is an authentic lady. Although she looks like a girl, she has an unusual family background. How did that chick offend her?" "Hahaha, then I still have to ask, Bacheng is the man who hooked her up! I know this lady, Wang Ruolan, the young lady of the Wang family, likes to be jealous!" "Hook up? No, I don''t see that chick staying out of the seat!" "Here is the Carlos bar. Whoever hooks up just needs to look a few more times. Have you heard of eyebrows? Don''t be so vulgar!" ... There were some well-dressed men and women talking around. Things like this happen almost every night in the Carlos bar, and when people see you a lot, naturally you won''t make a fuss, just watch it lively. Ning Xi glanced at the girls obliquely and said blankly: "You don''t have to pay compensation, your bottles didn''t hit me." Chapter 340： Look at the brain disability "How do we do that, we promise you, Sister Lan will not agree, right Sister Lan?" One of the girls looked at the lady next to her. During the conversation, the lady stepped forward, staring at Ning Xi, sneer: "You are not easy, come to the Carlos bar in the middle of the night and set aside this, you have to spend a lot of money, you can never let you empty And back, it''s a reward for you ... no, it''s for you! " After the lady said, she opened the hermes bag and took half a bundle of dazzling banknotes from it, and threw it directly at Ning Xi''s feet: "Five thousand, enough?" "Sister Lan, you are so generous. Just hit her directly. Five thousand is enough!" "That is, our sister Lan is very generous. If you sell meat, it is enough for one time!" The girls were ironic and sneered. In the bar, the scene was really explosive, and more and more people gathered around. The former Li Gongzi''s mouth was raised, and he continued to drink alcohol, seemingly waiting for the best time for his shot. At this time, Ning Xi frowned slightly. Where did the woman come to apologize? "Why, isn''t that enough? You meat sellers, the old men were the last time, at least the price, right?" The stare stared at Ning Xi with a disgusted face. Before waiting for Ning Xi to say anything, she banged, and a pile of red banknotes hit her at the feet. "This is ten thousand, plus the five thousand just now, is fifteen thousand enough?" The sneer sneered. "Ah, Sister Lan, this is too much, I can look at three thousand, a woman like her, seeing a person like Sister Lan, of course, I want to be more sloppy!" "Sister Lan''s heart is good, otherwise add another 10,000 and make up twenty-five!" "Twenty-five thousand? I like that number." The lady smiled arrogantly, and actually pulled out a stack and smashed it in front of Ning Xi. Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of her, and her eyes were almost the same as those of a fool. This kind of person is just busy with money and wants to find a sense of existence. Unfortunately, in front of her, there is no sense of existence at all. She is too mentally disabled, and she has no interest in abuse, because there is no pleasure in abuse. "Beauty, you take the money, although it is not much, but it is better than working hard at night!" At this time, a muscular, blond mixed-race man beside the lady crouched down, picked up the money, and prepared Pass it to Ning Xi, and give Ning Xi an ambiguous look in the past. "Thank you, I don''t think I need these compensations." Ning Xi''s voice was a little cold. "Smelly ***** At this time, the lady didn''t know what stimulation she was receiving, and suddenly yelled," I look at you pitifully, so I kindly compensate you, but you don''t know how to seduce my family! " Just now, she was so angry because her male companion kept looking in the direction of this slut, but the **** actually embarked on the promise in front of her. When she was dead? Although Ning Xi didn''t want to deal with such people, but these people were entangled several times, and she no longer had good patience. She immediately sneered and swept away the mixed-breed little meat, and her eyes seemed to be looking at a cheap pork. I hooked him up? " "Crap! It''s not you who hooked him up, is it because we promised to hook you up!" "You still see! Haven''t you seen a handsome guy! Is it necessary to be so hungry!" "Well, it must be those older men who have slept more, never seen such a handsome man?" ... Chapter 341： The Devil Comes Out The lady caressed her delicate nails, looked at Ning Xi''s beautiful little face, her face was rude, "Now, you kneel down and apologize to me, and promise you never again Forget about other men''s men, climb me out of this bar again, and today is over! Otherwise, don''t want to leave tonight! " "Offended that Miss Li wanted to leave, where is that easy?" As soon as the words fell, a group of ladies'' thugs gathered around. Ning Xi glanced at the thugs, and pinched his finger joints calmly ... "Oh, Sister Lan, what''s wrong with this lady, so hot?" At this time, Li Gongzi, who had been drinking in the VIP seat, suddenly stepped towards this place, looked at the ladies, and smiled. "Yo, son Li ..." Seeing the person, the lady''s complexion slowly eased. "Aren''t you not used to this kind of poor and cheap meat seller? Why suddenly speak for such people today?" "Sister Lan, I like this lady very much, so please give me face, don''t embarrass her." Li Gongzi was a gentleman. "Li Gongzi likes it?" The celebrity stunned, then returned to God, "That''s OK, since Li Gongzi likes, there is nothing to say. With Li Gongzi''s strength, at least 50,000 a night! I really don''t know her What a luck! " Beside, several women laughed secretly after hearing the words. This Li Gongzi is notoriously abnormal in bed. I do nt know how many women have played with her. But as long as you have money, it doesn''t matter to this woman, does it? "This lady, buy you one night, fifty thousand, go with me, or offend Sister Lan, it is difficult for you to leave the Carlos bar!" With a determined expression, Li Gongzi walked towards Ning Xi with a heroic beauty. , Want to hold Ning Xi''s hand. The next second, a "snap", Ning Xi''s figure moved slightly, but he directly hit Li Gongzi''s hand. "You ?!" The face was refuted on the spot, and Li Gongzi''s face suddenly became somber that he could drip water. Without the need of Li Gongzi to speak, the group of supporters beside him and his family''s thugs have quietly surrounded them. Therefore, the situation at this moment is that Ning Xi directly confronted two groups of people, and the atmosphere at the scene was immediately triggered. "So lively tonight?" In a noisy and chaotic air, an ice-cold sound suddenly sounded, like a ray of Sanskrit in the turbid world, refreshing. Suddenly, everyone looked at the direction behind Ning Xi, staring at each other. Ning Xi herself froze. What is this voice? demon king? !! Lu Tingxiao just appeared, and the forehead ladies immediately froze in place. The man who suddenly appeared can no longer be described by just a handsome character. It is noble between raising hands and throwing up his feet. It seems that only a cold look is needed to make people fall and cannot extricate themselves. "Oh my God! Who is this man! So handsome!" "The important thing is not just handsome! It is the gas field! Is there too much gas field? Okay MAN!" "I thought it would be enough for a man to accept that. In front of this man, it is simply not enough!" At this moment, the middle lady was staring dumbfounded, her cheeks flushed red. The man in front of him was just like Tianshen, exactly the same as the man she dreamed of, but she only saw him, and the little fleshy male companions she was proud of all became garbage ... Chapter 342： She is my sweetheart Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing Ning Xi also stared at the sudden appearance of the man, the celebrity immediately ridiculed, "This man is also qualified for you to see?" Ning Xi: "..." She has been refreshed by the brain tonight. "Mr. Lu, what do you have to tell?" Followed by the person in charge of the bar rushing in, looking at the man with a look of diligence. The Carlos Bar is operated by the Luss Group. Fortunately, the mysterious behind-the-scenes boss and manager have only seen it once. Because the impression is too deep, it is recognized at a glance. The manager knew that the boss did not like others to know his identity, so he only called Mr. Lu. "Tonight, all the guest''s orders are recorded on me." Lu Yan said a faint sentence. "Okay, no problem!" The manager hurried down. The voice just fell, and everyone in the bar was cheering. In fact, the identity of the person who came to see the managers nervous attitude knows that it is absolutely not rich and expensive. It is even more certain to see this shot. The ladies on the side have been greedily looking at the land since the beginning. At this moment, after seeing the mans shot so wide, he couldnt help it anymore. The heart violently jumped forward and came forward. It turned out to be Mr. Lu, I am Wang Ruolan of the Wang Group, I dont know where the Mr. Lu is, is he lucky enough to talk to Mr. Lu and drink a few cups? Such a beautiful appearance, fascinating temperament, coupled with terrible and rich financial resources, the bills of all guests tonight, add up to fear that it is tens of millions, but this man in front of him, but does not care, which is not very fascinating ? Moreover, the other party''s surname is Lu, is it difficult to have a relationship with the legendary Lujia? Lu Yifeng swept his eyes on the ladies and looked indifferent. "You have to ask a person about this question. As long as she agrees, I have no opinion." "Who asked?!" The celebrity immediately asked subconsciously. Lu Yans chilly gaze fell on the opposite side of Ning Xi, She. Ning Xi: "...!!!" Ha? "What, ask this watch?" Some of the ladies did not return. Lu Haos bottom flashed a glimmer of light. Sorry, this lady, please take back your inappropriate words and apologize. She is my most beloved woman. After I finished speaking, I felt like this sentence was not shocking enough. I added: "Its just a pity that I havent been able to catch up with her yet." "You... your beloved woman?" The celebrity screamed in disbelief. "This... how is this possible!" Such a man, should match her identity, actually ran to pursue such a dirty woman? "You actually look at this woman, do you know how dirty she is, how many people have been slept?" The ladies are completely unable to accept this reality. "land" On the other side, Ning Xi saw Lu Yan arguing for himself, and was about to speak. Lu Yan gave her a soothing look and whispered, "Nothing, give it to me." Looking at Lu Weis gentleness to Ning Xi, the face of the ladys face rose into a pig liver color. Mr. Lu, dont be deceived by such a person. Shes wanting to be more sloppy, just want more money! After saying that all the money and cards in the bag were thrown at the foot of Ning Xi, "Give me away from this man, how much money you want, you open a price!" A few women next to the ladies have seen the words. "You are such a person, don''t you want money? Open a price, we can all afford to pay!" Lu Yan quietly watched the celebrity madly saving money there, and then began to talk without hesitation. "In addition, besides being my sweetheart, she is still my boss, my boss. Tonight, really treat everyone. Its her. So, you are drinking my bosss wine now, but you are insulting her. If you can, please ask for the wine you drank before. After all, regardless of the unbelievable look of the ladies and the like, Lu Yan looked at Li Gongzi, who had already been stunned by the side: "Of course, there is you." Chapter 343： Buns wife and madness (National Day plus more) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In an instant, everyone on the scene is like a weathered sculpture, and everything is stupidly there... This extraordinary man in front of him, just his identity, is already terrible. However, now the man actually said that this woman who has been mistakenly thought to be a jiao woman is his boss, his boss? So, how terrible and terrible is this womans identity? What kind of big guys did they get? "Insane, this woman... is... his boss? Boss? Am I getting it wrong?" "How...how is it possible... definitely a lie!" "But why should he lie to us? There is no need for this! And look at the man named Lu, the attitude towards the woman is really respectful except for the admiration. Is that woman really his boss?" "Scorpio! Just now, the red sister has always used money to marry her! Its just... its just taking its own insult..." ...... In fact, this Carlos bar has always been Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and a man wearing a coarse linen may be a big man, so the more they think about it, the more likely they are... For a time, everyone was scared and bloodless, watching Ning Xis expression as a ghost. "Then we are not finished! Just now I have a ***!" "It''s over! Me too!" "This time I really want to be killed! To provoke who can''t get this kind of character!" ...... Others were full of horror, and Ning Xis expression was because the heart was too complicated at the moment, and the expression that he wanted to express was too much, so that he was expressionless. However, this expressionless look is so inscrutable, but also scared those people shivering. threw up Still don''t spit... Do not spit, offended such a person, can they leave the bar with all their arms and legs tonight? Finally, I don''t know who started first. "Wow" vomited out... This vomiting sound is like a signal, and the vomiting sounds on the scene are ringing one after another... Although Lu Hao only named Wang Ruolan and the Li Gongzi, there are still many people who have just said that they insulted Ning Xi. Those people are still lower than Wang Ruolan and Li Gongzi. They all took the lead and consciously spit. Don''t spit it! Its better than a big mold! Looking at the people who are vomiting around, Miss Wangs face is blue and green. She slowly raises her head and looks at the opposite Lu Yan. It seems that she hopes that men can pity the jade. However, as soon as she looked up, she saw the incomparable eyes of the other party. Because of the fear to the extreme, she could not restrain it immediately, and wowed out. At first glance, everyone spit, and the Li Gongzi who was still strong for the face was still able to hold it, handing his hand against his throat, and vomiting hard. Where did he think that he had just wanted to come up with a hero to save a beautiful woman, and the result was that he could hardly die here instead. In an instant, the whole bar was full of turbid and unpleasant wine, and it was terrible... Lu Yan took off his coat with a blank expression, and covered Ning Xi, so that she would not be splashed by the stains, and then she would not leave her back to protect her from leaving the door... At the same time, the second floor of the bar. Lu Jingli holds a large bag of melon seeds in her arms, and her face is stunned. Nima... Its terrible to start a wifes madness. However, if you are guilty of swearing, you should pay attention to what you are doing. This is a good bar. You have to do business without doing business. Forget it, this guy has only his wife in his eyes, where is his own business... Chapter 344： You are too beautiful tonight Outside the bar is a two-row street full of ginkgo trees. The night was as cold as water, and a pair of men and women were slowly walking along the quiet road. "All right?" Lu Tingxiao asked with concern. Ning Xi shook her head. Until now, her mood has not completely calmed down. "How come you suddenly appear there?" "Talking upstairs, just ended, and I just saw you when I left." Lu Tingxiao explained. "Oh ..." Ning Xi didn''t know what to say, "Thank you for making a clearance for me." Lu Tingxiao''s look didn''t care, "No thanks. I know that even if I don''t show up, you can solve it by yourself, but you don''t want to dirty your hands." The man''s voice murmured in his ears, and Ning Xi''s heart was beating aloud, and he coughed to change the subject. "Yes, why did you tell them just now, I am your boss? Well, it''s clear that you It s my boss ... it seems like a mess ... " "For you, what is the boss?" Lu Tingxiao did not answer, but suddenly asked. "What kind of existence?" Ning Xi thought for a while, then replied, "Maybe he sent me money every month, and then I made money for him, to be obedient to him?" "Um." Lu Tingxiao nodded. "..." Ning Xi was dumbfounded. What does "hm" mean? The next second, she suddenly responded ... According to what she just understood, isn''t the definition of the boss the same as that of his wife? Hey, she has gone the longest way in her life ... It is the routine of the great devil ... "That, it''s late, so I''ll go back first? Thank you tonight!" Ning Xi offered to leave. Lu Tingxiao walked right where he parked, pulled the door and said, "I''ll see you off." Ning Xi scratched his head. "I don''t need this, I''ll just take a taxi and go home." Lu Tingxiao: "You are too beautiful tonight. Not safe." Ning Xi: "..." She decided to shut up from now on, would it be safer not to be stung? In the end, Lu Tingxiao sent her downstairs to the apartment. Finally at home, Ning Xi relieved and bowed down, "Thank you boss, then I''ll go up!" "Ning Xi." Lu Tingxiao suddenly called her. Ning Xi: "Ah?" "Can I hug you for a moment?" Lu Tingxiao asked softly, as if afraid of disturbing the timid elves in the middle of the night. Ning Xi: "!!!" Ning Xi was still shocked. The stars are bright and the breeze is swaying. Under the moonlight like water, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes are so gentle that he can drown someone ... It''s over! The opponent''s beauty is too fierce, and the city gate will be unable to keep it ... She knew that he was using the beauties, and he knew that he was deliberately bewildering her step by step, but still, unable to resist ... Who can stand so stupid by someone they like? Can she tolerate the fact that she should be awarded a prize for the best sitting, right now? What to do What to do ... Agree or disagree ... Just as the ambiguous atmosphere became increasingly sticky, Ning Xi''s cell phone suddenly rang. The sound was particularly abrupt in the quiet air late at night. Ning Xi was still stunned, and picked it up absently, but the next second, after seeing it clearly, the whole person was scared as if the soul had flew out! I saw a line of words lying quietly on the phone screen [Dear, do you agree to try ^ _ ^ YS] Lying down! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! Chapter 345： Beloved "Mr. Lu is very late now, the moon is so good tonight hahaha you go back early, I will go back to bed too hahaha bye bye bye ..." Ning Xi just took out the fastest speed in her life, and ran within a second. She didn''t know what she just said to Lu Tingxiao just now. Lu Tingxiao stayed in place, first looking at the girl''s violent running back, then raised his head, and looked at a certain direction in the darkness ... Until rushing into the room and closing the door with a slam, Ning Xi''s heart still couldn''t calm down, and she almost went crazy. After taking several deep breaths, she took out her phone again and glanced again. [Dear, do you agree to try ^ _ ^ YS] That''s it, she read that right, and this one''s favorite, iconic, and abominable smiley when someone threatens someone! what happened! Is that guy just nearby? Ning Xi''s finger slightly trembled, and she walked dozens of laps back and forth in the room. Finally, she finally stopped thinking and dialed the other party''s phone directly. The person on the other side of the phone seemed to tease her deliberately, and she didn''t answer. The call was slowly connected until the phone was about to hang up automatically. The voice was casually lazy, "Hey?" "Where are you now !!!" Ning Xi immediately opened his door and asked. "Las Vegas." "Why do you play me !!!" "Oh, if I''m really nearby, do you think you can call me properly now?" The man''s voice was a little somber. "You send someone to watch me?" "Well, don''t think of me so low-end." "I don''t care how you know now! I ask you, what exactly do you want?" Ning Xi took a deep breath to calm her emotions and asked with gritted teeth. "secret." "by!!!" "My dear, be good. I hope there will be no next time, to understand?" "Hey ... Hey ... Hey ..." There was a beeping sound on the other end of the phone, and Ning Xi hit the bed with a fist. ... After that night, Ning Xi had been trembling with fear, for fear that the guy would suddenly come out from where, tossing her almost nervous. The only good news is that I finally managed to survive the day of death. Finally came to the final scene, Ning Xi has been tense since last night, has been brewing emotions. This scene is the scene before Meng Changge''s death, and it is also the last scene of the whole film. It is even more important than the climax of Sun Yiqing''s death. Even Ning Xi was not sure that he could completely control it. For the first time in this drama, Ning Xi became nervous. Because she has been immersed in the play, Ning Xi didn''t realize that she had just appeared on the set, and everyone looked at her with strange eyes. Until, Fang Ya walked to her to find a sense of existence, "Ning Xi, you are finally here, with your letter! It seems to be your suitor!" Ning Xi''s mind is reviewing Meng Changge''s life, pondering her emotions before her death, her nerves are in a state of high tension, so although her people are here, she also saw Fang Ya in front of her, but she was immersed In another world, Fang Ya was not heard at all. Fangya held a pink piece of stationery in her hand, and the corner of the stationery was engraved with two letters "YS" which could be easily ignored. Fangya lifted the stationery, and then thoughtfully said, "Oh, Ning Xi, you are watching the script, so busy, I''ll miss you!" Chapter 346： Exotic Love Letter Some people who have seen the letter earlier can''t help laughing. Fang Ya read aloud on the spot, "Ah ... my dear eve ... I love you ... Just like mice love rice ... Just like kittens love fish ... Just like puppies love bones ..." Fang Ya''s tone was too exaggerated and funny, and more and more people were watching, and finally they couldn''t help laughing. "Hahahahahahahaha ... laugh me! This love letter is so desolate! Did that person graduate from primary school? Did you graduate from kindergarten?" "Somebody wrote a love letter this year? I''m drunk too! Who is this?" "Do you still need to ask, it must be some poor Ning Xi silk suitor!" ... "Serious! I haven''t finished reading it yet!" Fang Ya glanced at them, and then continued to say, "At this moment, I send you my most sincere blessings and love, and tomorrow night''s killing feast will definitely be the best The noblest is the most tempting and the most seductive and the gift that best matches your beauty, wisdom and nobility! " Fang Yanian was here and couldn''t help but, "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ... No, I''m going to laugh to death, who will save me! This man is not only illiterate, but also mentally disabled A great tone! The most noble, most tempting and most unstoppable gift! Is he going to send an excavator to kill the green feast? It really matches Ning Xi''s noble identity! " There was a big laugh at the scene. "A tractor brick is also possible!" "Is it a mess?" "Don''t guess blindly, is a car wowou expensive? Well, it''s enough to pretend to have no money! This kind of person is the most disgusting! How can Ning Xi have such a disgusting suitor?" "Oh, isn''t there a saying that what kind of person you are attracts everyone?" ... The noise at the scene was getting louder and louder, and Ning Xi, who was surrounded by him, never spoke. At this moment, he suddenly spit out two words: "Quiet." The sound was like an ice-blade straight across a person''s deadliest cervical aorta, Fang Ya snored for a moment, and everyone else lowered his voice with a slack mouth. Next, Ning Xi stood up with the script, turned away the crowd with no expression, and walked directly in the direction of Guo Qisheng opposite. In fact, just now Ning Xi only heard a noisy voice, she didn''t know what Fang Ya was talking about or even noticed a love letter, she just avoided the interruption and concentrated on the drama. As soon as Ning Xi left, the crowd''s voice was louder. "Cut! Pretend to act!" Fang Ya threw the letter in her hand disgustedly, thinking that Ning Xi suddenly left her face because she was too shameful, so she mocked, "She also knows shame! Not before Pretty proud? What is the first beauty in the entertainment industry, the suitor is like a cloud! On the first day, it is flowers and diamonds! What is the situation now? The rank of this suitor is getting lower and lower! " "What kind of flowers and diamonds, at first glance, there is no culture upstart style! How can you compare with Su Yan''s noble son?" "In other words, shouldn''t Ning Xi deliberately find his own suitors to support the scene last time?" "It''s possible. After all, there was a real handsome Gao Fu Su Yan at the time. Ning Xue fell so out of the limelight, did she not want to be suppressed?" When I heard this, Fangya''s eyes flashed a fine light, and she lowered her voice. Mysteriously said to everyone, "When it comes to Su Yan, I want to tell you a shock, heaven, big, secret, secret!" Chapter 347： Mysterious surprise Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Stunning secret? What a secret! Just say it!" "That''s it, don''t sell it!" Everyone likes gossip, not to mention the big gossip. For a time, almost everyone is surrounded by Fangya. Fang Ya waited for them to be almost anxious, and this was satisfactory. One word and one word, "Tomorrow''s killing banquet, Su Yan will marry the snow to the scene!" The voice just fell, everyone is a stunned expression... Because this gossip, it is really too hot! ! ! After a brief silence, everyone began to ask the details insanely. "Scorpio! Really fake! On-site marriage proposal! So romantic?" "Fang Ya, how do you know this kind of thing?" Fang Ya looked proud. "I am the best friend of Xue Yu. Su Yan must of course tell me in advance, let me cooperate with some of his small details! Right, you also pay attention to confidentiality, don''t let the snow know, or else There is no surprise!" "I know I know! We must not say it!" Everyone nodded. Fang Ya was so eager to continue to say, "Tomorrow our killing banquet, hotel, dinner, what, Su Jiaquan are all packaged, it is estimated to be a big surprise!" "Wow! I am so envious of Ningxue!" "My God! This is definitely the most sensational event of the year! Just think about it and die happily! Such a good man is still so careful to me!" At this time, some people in the crowd had a strange look. "Ning Xi has been struggling with Ning Xue, isn''t this going to be mad?" Fang Ya immediately sneered with a sneer, "Oh, you still can''t see it? Ning Xi must have heard the wind, knowing that Su Yan is asking for marriage! You didn''t see how stinky her face is today. What?" Everyone recalled it, and then they all showed a look of ignorance. "No wonder, her face is very bad today, and she feels very bad at first glance!" At this time, someone suddenly smirked, "Ha ha ha, I suddenly think of one thing, tomorrow''s killing banquet, Ning Xi that wonderful ˿ silk pursuer will not really have to do any surprises? Just right Hits with Su Yan, isnt it more humiliating? "Ha ha ha ha... That love letter really thinks about it and wants to laugh! How come there are such wonderful people?" "I really don''t know what he will send!" Fang Yas sly grin, Im also a self-seeking smug, who makes her so hungry, and everyone hooks up! Its all about LOW, and its no wonder shes been so snowy! After the big guy went to the gossip, Fang Yas son flashed a glimmer of light, and then sneaked a message to Chang Li[Changjie, everything is done, the rumors have been released! This time God is also helping us, Ning Xi has a particularly wonderful ** silk pursuer, when you want to surprise Ning Xi! ] At the same time, F country, Ledoyen Michelin Samsung top restaurant. The chef, who is working intensively, executive chief Alainpassa suddenly received a call from Las Vegas. After Alain took the call, he immediately stopped the action in his hand, took off the apron and handed it to the vice-cooker next to him. He shouted seriously. "I am going to start now, rush to Country C, and be a deputy for a banquet. Next I have given it to you." Several deputy chefs were shocked and stunned. "Now, immediately? Your trip is not always at least half a year in advance, even if the other person''s identity is more honorable, this time..." Chapter 348： "The World" Killed the Youth (National Day Calvin) "And, I heard you right, you said you were going to be the deputy. Which chef is qualified to make you the deputy?" "It''s my pleasure to be the deputy," Alain said with a respectful expression. Several deputy chefs revealed incredible expressions, which made Alain willing to sit in the deputy chef. They can basically guess which master, but who can let that master go out on his own? Because he was so curious, one of the deputy chefs couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know which honorable party you attended this time?" Alain thought for a moment, "I didn''t ask much, I just knew the other person was a lady named Ning Xi." "Ning Xi? Who is that ..." Everyone looked at each other suddenly, and one of them suddenly remembered what, and asked, "Yes, your disciple, Mr. Fei Weiming, looks like he is also a C. I do nt know if he knows this distinguished lady. This time Will she attend her banquet together? " "William?" Alain frowned, then shook his head. "Even I can only be a deputy. How can he be qualified?" "Oh oh ..." There was reverence on everyone''s face. ... Ning Xi is totally unaware of all that has happened, and she is concentrating on discussing the following play with Guo Qisheng and screenwriter Ye Linglong. After a long time of preparation, Ning Xi finally had the confidence, and took a deep breath and said to Guo Qisheng, "Director, I can!" "Okay!" Guo Qisheng patted her on the shoulder. "Then let''s start!" "Ok!" Guo Qisheng immediately notified the departments to prepare, and then shouted with a horn, "Three, two, one! Action!" At the beginning of the filming, everyone was quiet. Finally came to the final scene, the finale of the world. The adulterer is dead, the concubine is dead, and the unconscious is dead ... Meng Changge''s revenge has finally been reported. Next, she is going to retaliate, and this is the world who lives up to the souls of her men. However, at the last moment, the blood of the general flowing from generation to generation in the blood finally prevented her from starting. In the end, she chose to jump off the cliff and complete the righteousness of the male lead ... In this section, Ning Xi has been struggling with what kind of mood and state Meng Changge should commit suicide to jump off the cliff. Should Meng Changge be sad or angry, or unwilling, or hopeless? Just to study this, Ning Xi is almost crazy! However, now she finally perfectly interpreted this scene. Meng Changge, played by Ning Xi, wore a flaming wedding gown, holding the spirit position of Sun Yanqing in her arms. There was neither grief nor resentment on her face, nor was she desperate and nostalgic. She had a girl''s coy on her face. As if when I first saw Sun Yanqing, my eyes closed, and a contented smile drew from the corner of my mouth, and I jumped down ... In the end, Ning Xi''s choice of deduction is to return to reality. Let Meng Changge return to that carefree girl at the last moment. In this scene of the cliff-jumping scene, Ning Xi was very beautiful, and she did not deliberately cry, but almost everyone at the scene cried, and if she lost her heart, her heart was empty, as if something important was missing ... The original finale was that Meng Changge died in the hands of the female lead and the male lead. After such a treatment, it seems that it is only the difference between suicide and homicide. In fact, the entire pattern has changed. At this point, the last scene is over. "The World" killed the youth. Chapter 349： Devils Love Letter "Kill the youth! Let''s finally kill the youth--" Everyone on the scene cheered for a while, and some even burst into tears. Ning Xi was also full of emotion, and her first play finally ended successfully. When returning to the lounge, Ning Xi didn''t even have the energy to change his clothes. The whole man collapsed and lay on the dressing table like a muddy mud. At this moment, Xiao Tao slammed the door open and ran in "Sister Xi, you are finally finished !!!" Ning Xi waved his hands weakly, "What''s the matter, dear? Anything you can tell me later? My brain is overdrawn and I can''t move it ..." Xiao Tao was so anxious, "No, sister Xi! You must turn around! Do you know what the cast has done to you in private?" "Ha? What''s wrong with me?" She just filmed a scene. What happened? Xiao Tao was so anxious, "Fang Ya has read the love letter in front of your face, and you are still stunned!" "Uh ... Fangya just seemed to be in front of me and didn''t know what was being read. What do you say? Love letter?" Ning Xi was shocked. She was in the plot just now and knew that the group had been arguing in front of her for a long time, but did not even know what happened. Xiao Tao was about to be defeated by her, and stuffed her a bunch of crumpled pink letter paper, "You look good!" Ning Xiqiang lifted his spirits, scratched his head to take over the stationery, and muttered to himself, "Ah ... my dearest Xi ... I love you ... Just like mice love rice ... Just like kittens love fish ... just like puppies love bones ... ... kekekekeke ... " Ning Xi couldn''t read it anymore, and was almost strangled by his own saliva. Really, it s a dog! I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could still see the demon love letter. If the national language is not good, stop showing it? It''s shocking and terrible ... Spicy eyes ... commit a sin and also! "What is the most noble, most tempting and most uncontrollable gift that best matches your beautiful wisdom and nobility"? No matter the most noble, what is the most tempting and most uncontrollable? What the **** want to do! Xiao Tao became more and more anxious, "Sister Xi, don''t you know, now all of them are waiting to see your joke! Listen to the explanation that the late killing of the green feast Su Yan will prepare a big surprise for Ning Xueluo, it is very possible Proposal! You ... the unknown suitor also said that he would make a big surprise for you ... this contrast ... you are not embarrassed! Sister Xi, please do nt let him show up to kill the green feast. At that time, the scene must be all media, otherwise ... otherwise it will be ashamed ... "Hehe ..." Ning Xi sighed with a bitter smile. Do you think I want to? But doesn''t she want to be useful? Ning Xi pinched the stationery, and his face was utterly ruthless. It seemed that this calamity could not be avoided after all. Now she can only comfort herself, it is better to toss her than to toss Lu Tingxiao ... ... An instant came to the day of killing the green feast. Because Ning Xi hurt too much energy in the last scene yesterday, it still can''t be slowed down till now, so the whole person looks shy. Generally, she enters the play fast and the play is fast. However, if it was the situation yesterday, she would enter the play without any reservation. She would not stay at all, and she would inevitably take a little time to leave the show. To put it simply, at the moment Ning Xi, half of the soul is Meng Changge. Chapter 350： I will lay this for you Xiao Tao thought she was hit by a blow and was so anxious that she had nothing to do. She could only follow Lin Zhizhi''s instructions and everything was normal. Today''s home field and focus are destined to be Ning Xueluo, so Ning Zhizhi''s only requirement for Ning Xi today is only one word "steady." So Ning Xi drew indecent and decent makeup, and went to wear a champagne-colored Chanel autumn and winter evening dress. The venue for the killing feast was the only six-star hotel in Didu. Ning Xi arrived a little early, only to see busy staff everywhere decorating the scene, all kinds of red roses and love balloons, unless you are blind, you can''t see that you are planning to propose. In addition, the hotel is also full of various gift baskets, such as those from partners and fans and friends, and they are almost everywhere. Ning Xi glanced slightly and saw a flower basket marked "Ning Xi Global Fan Support Team" in the corner. She also has a support group ... Although compared to Ning Xueluo and Zhao Sizhou, the gifts they received are not worth mentioning, but she is still very happy. However, the little peach on the side will inevitably be a little bit behind. I thought it was too shabby to receive such a gift. After a while reporters saw that they didn''t know how to write it! Hey, you know, when she was following Leng Manyun, which time was nt the gift of killing the green feast piled into mountains? Now I may have to lose a big face with her, even Ning Xueluo can step on them, and seeing that the sisters get better and better, only she fell from the enviable peak to the bottom. , Really sad to think about it ... At this time, Ya and others behind him also came to hula, and his mouth was amazed. "Wow! The scene is so beautiful! It''s fantastic!" "How much does it cost! It''s too expensive to contract the entire hotel! The hotel is going to make a living!" "You don''t understand this. The popular first-line goddess plus the most expensive noble son of the emperor''s highest price is romantic and affectionate. Such a big news, other hotels can also use this to promote themselves, I hope! ... After everyone was amazed, they saw Ning Xi standing in front of the small flower basket sent by the fan, all covering her mouth and snickering. "What is this from Ning Xi''s fans? Just a small broken flower basket?" "Why is she standing there? Wouldn''t it be a surprise prepared by the diao silk man?" "Counting on that wonderful diao silk man? Don''t you be mad because of snow fall ..." Fang Ya looked proudly at Ning Xi''s direction, finally raised her eyebrows and exhaled, and sent back the words that night, "Oh, there is no harm without comparison!" Listening to the harsh taunts, Xiao Tao finally couldn''t bear it, and she was so angry that she cried. "These people are too much! How can this be!" Ning Xi sighed, and touched Tao s head, and said softly, Xiao Tao, we are only temporary, I will not let you follow me all the time! One day, I will lay the mountains for you! " Xiao Tao was instantly teased with laughter, her cheeks red, "You sister hate me! Make me laugh again!" Watching the little girl laughed, Ning Xi was finally relieved. Actually, she felt uncomfortable at the moment, and she didn''t care, because this little thing was really nothing to her, but what she couldn''t bear most was to let the people around her be aggrieved with her and be She is involved. Chapter 351： Eater William Night falls, and the lantern comes on. All the crew''s main creative staff, partners, various media, etc. came one after another. The large banquet hall is staggered, and all crew members are proud and proud. "My God! This force is too high! Have you ever seen any killing feast so grand and so windy? I take a few more pictures and put them in my circle of friends!" "Hahaha, let me start a live broadcast directly! I feel I can earn a lot of rewards!" "This time we are all blessed with snow!" "Right to Snowfall? Are you here?" "What''s the matter, of course, the protagonist has to make a finale appearance!" Just after the remarks, not far away, Ning Xue, a white fishtail slim dress, came in gracefully surrounded by the media. Fang Ya and others immediately greeted them together. Fang Ya held Ning Xueluo''s arm affectionately. "Xueluo, you are here! You are so beautiful today!" Ning Xue Luo gave her a glance, red face, "Where is it, just like usual!" The others beside him also complimented one another, "Snow falls, your suit looks so good! It''s gorgeous! And it''s good for your figure!" "Dwarf oil, what do you know, it''s not a matter of clothes, it''s the moisture of love!" Someone said. Ning Xueluo covered her face. "Hate, you laugh at me again!" Fang Ya deliberately held a spoon as a microphone to play treasure. "Ms. Ning Xueluo, now I want to interview you. How does it feel to have such a perfect boyfriend?" Ning Xueluo had a sweet face, "Don''t make a mess, yes, you have more tonight. Su Yan specially invited Samsung Michelin Chef from Xiangcheng this time!" There was a sudden exclaim in the crowd-- "Wow! Michelin! Or Samsung! My God! Your family Su Yan is almost inhumane. How much does this meal cost?" "Samsung Chef Michelin invited me. I''m going, isn''t it William William?" Ning Xueluo listened to the surprise of the crowd, and looked inadvertently in the direction of Ning Xi, then replied casually, "It is him. After I saw it in the magazine that day, I just mentioned it casually. , I did not expect Su Yan to really invite him. " As soon as the words fell, the group of little girls around them couldn''t bear it anymore ... "Well! Please forgive our group of single dogs, stop showing affection!" "Please, are there any people who can''t hold them so nice and loving?" Ning Xuelu gave them a glance, "Hate, I won''t tell you! You play, I''ll go down there!" "Yes, yes, don''t tell us, go to your home Su Yan!" ... The little peach sitting in the corner with Ning Xi was so angry that she almost turned the spoon. "Abominable, abominable, abominable! It is the **** of food, William William! My biggest wish is to eat a meal that he cooked himself! I did not expect It was actually eaten in this situation that made me lose my appetite ... " "William Fei ..." Ning Xi looked a little hesitant to hear the name. "Yeah!" Xiao Tao wiped his saliva and said with excitement, "You don''t know William Fei, you always know Alainpassa? Executive chef of the top Michelin restaurant in country F! William Fei is his personal disciple. He is particularly famous and difficult to ask. Yes, just for such a meal, ordinary people can eat their homes! " Ning Xi heard the words and did not speak, and of course she knew William Fei. Many years ago, she enjoyed watching the King of Kitchen for a while. Her favorite was the chef named William William, who drooled in front of the TV every day after school. At that time, Su Yanyu said ... On the day of their wedding reception, they asked William to cook for them ... Oh, really, I can''t bear to look back ... Chapter 352： Grand proposal Before the banquet begins, first the producers, directors, male lead, female lead and other main crew members go up to talk and give speeches. After everyone said it, the host came back to the stage again, "Today, there is another gentleman who wants to borrow our podium, take this opportunity today, and say a few words, everyone is welcome!" "Oh--" Realizing that it must be Su Yan''s request for marriage, the scene immediately cheered and screamed. All the media set up the equipment, and everyone picked up the mobile phone to record. The atmosphere was extremely warm. Not far from Ning Xi''s left, Ning Xueluo from the crowd looked excitedly at the man who slowly stepped onto the stage. Then, a mocking smile appeared in the direction of Ning Xi calmly. Su Yan''s white suit today echoes Ning Xueluo''s white fishtail skirt today. It looks like a couple outfit, not to mention a lot. Su Yan picked up the microphone, a little hesitant, "Cough, I''m sorry, I''m nervous, I ease my emotions." There was a chuckle at the scene, waiting patiently. After three seconds of silence, Su Yan looked in the direction of Ning Xuefall with affection, and slowly spoke with a spring-like gentle voice-- "Xue Luo, I saw you for the first time five years ago. In your garden, you wore a white dress, as beautiful as an angel. At that moment, I fell in love with you at first sight; bye, you wear a sky blue school uniform, Call me Brother Yan. At that moment, I promised you my next life. In the past five years, from encounter, acquaintance, to acquaintance, we have experienced laughter, tears, happiness, and frustration. Come, we are still together ... " The girls couldn''t stand the picture. Many young girls at the scene could hear tears and tears. Although Xiao Tao was dissatisfied with Ning Xueluo, she was touched by Su Yan''s confession. At this time, she suddenly noticed that Ning Xi''s expression next to her was not right ... "Xi ... Xi ... What''s wrong with you? Are you okay? You look so bad ... Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Ning Xi frowned, "It''s all right." Oh, love at first sight, for the next life. Su Yangang knew Ning Xueluo at that time, and had not broken up with her at all, but turned around and fell in love with the second woman at first sight. Tears, frustration? It seems that she is their tears and frustrations, they really love the stumbling block on the road ... At this moment, Su Yan on the stage is holding a diamond ring and kneeling on one knee: "Snow falls, marry me, let me take care of you, forever!" "Promise him--" "Promise him--" "Snow falls! Promise soon" ... Everyone at the scene helped Su Yan to promise. Ning Xueluo covered her mouth, crying silently. Everyone gave way, and Ning Xue stepped step by step towards Su Yan on the stage, slowly nodding in Su Yan''s nervous eyes, "I promise." "Oh !!! Kiss one! Kiss one!" "Kiss! Kiss !!!!" ... In the cheers of the crowd, Ning Xue fell down and glanced down at Ning Xi, who was drowned in the crowd, and his face was full of the light of the winner. Ning Xi, did you see it? Your favorite man has completely belonged to me! At this moment, Ning Xi''s face had no expression or sadness, and Ning Xueluo''s most common method was to suppress and stimulate her with what she cared about most. However, the things that Ning Xueluo relied on now are already worthless in her heart. On the stage, a pair of beautiful and handsome men and women kissed each other affectionately. Under the stage, the flashing lights came one after another, because many people were broadcasting live, and the Internet had already exploded ... Not surprisingly, the headlines on the front page for a long time in the future are estimated to be the proposal of this century. This grand proposal has finally come to an end, and the banquet tonight has just begun ... -------------- [Four changes today, two more chapters will be added at 4 pm ~ MUA ~] Chapter 353： The most tempting gift After the proposal, the most striking thing is tonight''s dishes. Many people at the scene were food lovers, and even food columnists and popular bloggers. They all heard that the chef tonight came after William Fei, and all of them were waiting excitedly at the moment. Appear. This feast alone is enough to list separately to make headlines. At this moment, in the crowd, Fang Ya exclaimed suddenly-"Oh! I suddenly remembered something!" Fang Ya''s voice was so loud that everyone could hear it, so for a while everyone looked subconsciously towards Fang Ya. Seeing everyone was attracted by her, Fang Ya deliberately put on a curious expression and looked at Ning Xi in the corner, "Ning Xi, the romantic suitor who wrote you a love letter yesterday, not to say today Are there any surprises for you? How come you haven''t seen them yet? " When Fang Ya mentioned it, others also thought about it, and echoed with excitement and gossip: "Yes, what else does that love letter say to prepare the most noblest, most tempting and most overwhelming gift!" "It makes us all curious and so looking forward to it!" ... "What surprise? Someone has to prepare for a surprise?" Some unknown media immediately asked. "Dwarf oil, is our female Er Ning Xi. When I was killed yesterday, I suddenly received a love letter of affectionate style!" Fang Ya said, and actually took out a pink letter paper. When she saw the stationery, Xiao Tao''s face suddenly turned pale. "Why! That love letter I have thrown away! How could it be in her hands!" Ning Xi frowned. "Sister Xi, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t throw it away, it should be destroyed! What to do ... What to do ..." Xiao Tao was so anxious that her body began to tremble. Ning Xi patted the back of her hand to appease. "It''s okay, it''s just a love letter. Fang Ya infringes on the privacy of others in public, and the image will not be better. We can fight back when we look back!" Xiao Tao''s eyes flushed. "But my face has been lost ... so many people today ... blame me ..." I saw that Fangya not only read the love letter in public, she actually circulated the love letter everywhere, almost all the guests and the media at the scene saw it, and the reporter caught a big joke while shooting and shooting ... Su Yan frowned slightly when she saw it. "Is Xiaoxi''s suitor mentally troubled? Nothing will happen?" There was a malicious smile flashing at the bottom of Ning Xue''s eyes, and his face calmly said, "The tone of the letter is a bit nervous. Bacheng is a poor diao who lives in a downturned life, and gets a little spiritual sustenance by chasing the stars. There are actually quite a lot of such people, and Ning Xi is also unlucky, getting entangled by such people ... " Fang Ya finished reading the love letter, and came to Ning Xi, and blinked and asked, "What''s wrong with Ning Xi? Why don''t you talk? Your surprise isn''t coming yet? We are all waiting!" "Yeah yeah! Hurry up and surprise him! We are all looking forward to it!" "Well, by the way, that diao doesn''t really send a truck wowou?" "I have never eaten wowotou! I have a lot of experience today ..." ... Live photos, live recordings, live recordings, are all waiting to see lively. In the corner, Xiaotao was crying secretly because she couldn''t stand the humiliation and self-blame. Ning Xi couldn''t bear the girl crying. She was soothed and appeased. The reporter who had a good thing at this time found Xiao Tao''s disorder and was rude. Just put the camera on Xiao Tao''s face ... When Ning Xi was about to scold the reporter, he suddenly slammed the door of the banquet hall and was pushed open from the outside. Everyone looked up subconsciously together, only to see the hotel owner in a formal dress standing in the doorway, and behind him was a tall mixed-race man ... Chapter 354： Gourmet Plus Beautiful Boy Combination [Plus 2] & lt;!-Chapter content begins-& gt; "Beep". The crowd did not know who had the fork and knife on the ground, making a harsh noise. Previously, the food reporter who had been praising Fei William''s face was disoriented, suddenly stood up and looked at the foreign man behind the hotel owner at the door, surprised, "Fei ... William ... ... " In the past, they only saw Fei William on the cover of the magazine, but they met me tonight. Compared with those magazine covers, William Fei himself has more flavor, especially some actresses. After seeing William Fei, his body is straight and he pretends to be a noble gesture. He seems to want to attract William Fei''s attention. Mixed-looking and his top fame, in addition to the smell of delicious food, there is also a full of manliness. "It seems to be the hotel owner at the door, but who is the biracial behind him?" Some guests who had not seen Fei Williams asked casually. "It''s William Faye himself !!!" The food reporter finally excitedly called out his name. "Ah? He is William Fay! He is so handsome? Which big star do I think it is!" I heard that it was Fei Wei himself, and many guests were faintly stunned, then rushed towards Fei William, and proposed to take a photo with Fei William. With a faint smile on William''s face, he did not reject the request and met the guests'' requirements one by one. Xiaotao held her fist tightly, and looked at Ning Xi in front of her from time to time, with a look of grievance, "It''s just a hype! Actually, he also asked Fei William himself to take a photo with those guests. When those reporters wrote again tomorrow, What kind of romantic proposal, what kind of wealth and wealth to invite William to personally come to the scene ... " Ning Xi shook her head and motioned her eyes to indicate that Xiao Tao should not talk in a random way. In such public places, you can say less and less, or else you will inevitably be heard by the population. Fortunately, everyone''s eyes fell on William Faye at this moment, and nobody heard what Xiao Tao said. "It was originally that Ning Xueluo''s acting skills were not as good as yours, and his appearance and character were incomparable with you, but why it was all her limelight!" Xiao Tao was not only wronged, but also Ning Xi was unfair. In Xiao Tao''s heart, depending on Ning Xi''s appearance and acting skills, which is not the end of Ning Xueluo, the most important thing is character, character! Ning Xue''s presence in the crew is indeed full, and she seems to get along well, but the facts are not known to others. Xiao Tao follows Ning Xi, and she knows best. It is said that Ning Xi was jealous of Ning Xueluo and always grabbed the limelight with Ning Xueluo. In fact, Ning Xi had never paid attention to her at all, and it was clear that Ning Xueluo provoked each time. ... "I''m honored to be able to offer my own food to Ms. Ning Xueluo tonight, and I''m also happy for Mr. Su Yan, to be able to embrace the beauty!" William Fei stepped forward with an elegant step, looking at Ning Xueluo and Su Yan Said enthusiastically. "I am also honored to be able to invite Mr. Fei." Ning Xueluo nodded with a smile. "Thank you, my friend!" Su Yan hugged William Fai intimately. At this moment, the audience was uproar. A **** of food at a level like William Fei has as much influence as a star. It is difficult to invite him to kill a feast like this, but because Su Yan and William Fei have a good relationship, they are also friends. Only then will William Fei promise to play. "Oh my god, Xueluo really wants to die of happiness!" "If anyone wants to do this for me ..." "To be beautiful, do you think that Fei Williams can be invited by anyone, there is only one Su Yanke, and Fei Williams is only one!" A group of actresses around Ning Xueluo kept talking. "Also, it s really hard to ask for a top-tier food eater like William Faye, not to mention that he is still a disciple of Alain.passa. This identity ... how many people can invite him!" "Well, distinguished guests, next, I will prepare dinner for you, please wait for a while!" William Fei left the banquet hall and went to prepare the dishes. Seeing William leaving, the food reporters immediately followed, and they did not want to miss any of the shootings of William. The combination of food and beautiful men is enough to stun the eye at any time! Shortly after William Fei and the food reporters left, the door to the banquet hall was opened again. Everyone thought it was William Faye who finally cooked the food. He never thought that the visitor was not William Faye, but an older foreign chef who was a little older ... ------- [Today''s addition and completion ~ Then ... I want to inform everyone ... a ... maybe not good news for you, this book is going to be released ... This book has been free for nearly three months since the beginning of the article. During this time, thank you very much for your support and companionship. Many parents know that my codeword speed is very slow. After it was put on the shelves, the website requires more updates. It means that I have to pay more energy and time than usual. If my parents like this book, if I think it is worth your continued reading, I hope you can continue to support the author ~ The author Jun relies on this line to eat and get paid to work is a reason, and I hope everyone can understand ~ Of course, if you can''t continue reading, thank you for your love and support during this time ~ You can find out how to recharge, there are many ~ Finally, to those who can stay: No. 6 is on the shelves, which means that the chapters to be updated starting in the early hours of tonight will be charged. The day of the shelves will be more popular ~ I wish everyone a happy reading ~ The specific update time is about 00:20, because it will be on the first day, and the background needs to be operated. It may take some time, and I do nt know if it will be a problem. I m so nervous ... So if Everyone did nt see the update, remember to check it in the comment area and my Weibo, I will send a notice to tell you ...] PS: This nonsense was originally put in the author s words, it will not be used as a paid word count I don''t know why the author has something to swallow it, but it is not displayed, so it can only be placed at the end of the chapter. I will delete it before paying, not occupying the paid words, crying ... Chapter 355： Enough surprise, enough surprise [30 thousand explosions on the day of listing] "How come another chef?" Fang Ya saw somebody wearing a chef''s clothes, a little confused, somehow said: "Who knows this chef?" Upon hearing this, everyone in the hall shook their heads with a look of confusion, they were not the food reporters, and naturally they did not know who was coming. Only Ning Xi in the corner changed his look. How does this foreign chef look a little like Alain.passa? The master of the **** of food, William William ... But Ning Xi wasn''t sure, so she didn''t say anything, it should just look similar. "Dear guests, I have come to prepare a dinner for Miss Ning!" Said the foreign chef. "Ready for dinner?" "Strange, it''s for the snowfall? But wasn''t the chef of the dinner Fei William?" "Where is this chef from?" Ning Xueluo looked at Su Yan, who was also inexplicable. Suddenly, she thought of something and reminded Fang Ya in front of her: "It should be Ning Xi!" Fang Ya suddenly realized, "Yi" laughed out loud and shouted, "Yeah ... this is the chef who prepared a dinner for our Ning Damei! Is this the diao silk suitor for us Ning Damei Are you ready for a surprise? Haha, it''s really enough surprise, enough surprise! " Upon hearing Fang Ya''s words, the cast actors immediately understood and looked at Ning Xi, laughing at it. Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison ... This comparison, this damage, is literally tons to tons ... Su Yan, however, hired Michelin Master William William, who is known as the God of Food, and what did Ning Xi s suitors prepare? Which chef is invited in a small restaurant? I actually found a foreigner deliberately. "Ha ha ha, that diao silk suitor really has an idea, it is the same as Su Yan thought, but ... without that strength, don''t be ashamed of it ..." "Well, you see, the chef even brought his own equipment. Do you want to cut vegetables and side dishes yourself, really a chef!" As soon as this word came out, everyone laughed abruptly, and even several actresses exaggerated to tears. Although we all know that Ning Xi may be ugly today, this ugly one is really too pleasantly surprised. ... The foreign chef showed calmness in the ridicule. He took out the equipment he took with him, as long as he could understand it, it was some extremely precious knives. However, although these knives are invaluable, it is difficult to see what is different from the outside. Seeing foreign chefs really bring their own knives, Fang Ya and others laughed even more. Inside this hotel, the laughter was one after another. In the corner, Xiaotao''s face turned red, anxious to find a hole to drill in. Now I do nt know how many good-looking eyes fall on Ning Xi, no matter whether Ning Xi does not care, but she is really intolerable, she has scolded hundreds of times for Ning Xi s diao suitor It was enough to shame, but now it is such a big joke! Just when Ning Xueluo wanted to say something, those food reporters who had gone out with William Fai before, and Fai Williams, who had gathered the prepared delicious food, returned to the banquet hall again. The waiters at the hotel carefully gave everyone one side of the freshly prepared appetizer scallop white truffle. Chapter 356： For Miss Ning Food reporters are busy recording this scene. At this time, one of the food reporters'' eyes glanced across the dull foreign chef. For a moment, his mind was blank, as if a thunderstorm exploded, and he forgot to shoot, and his eyes were full of incredible looks "God ... **** ... god! Alain.passa! Unbelievable, it''s Alain.passa! Why is Mr Alain here?" "Alain.passa? Who is that reporter talking about?" "I don''t know, what''s the beginning? Why is that reporter so excited ..." Guests who didn''t know the truth looked at each other. At this time, those food reporters have all seen the foreign chef, and everyone is almost excited. After they returned to God, they began to explain to the people around them excitedly, "Alain.passa! The current executive chef of Samsung Michelin Restaurant Ledoyen in F country, the first **** of food in F country!" Fang Ya was shocked when she heard her words. "That foreign chef is very good? Can you compare it to our Fei William?" One of the food bloggers looked at Fang Ya with an expression of looking at the brain residue, "What Fei William said that he was a **** of food, but he can only call himself in a place like Xiangcheng, and this Mr. Alain is the master of Fei William , He is the true **** of food, okay? " "What! Master William William !?" Fangya finally changed her face. "The first **** of food in country F? Such awesome!" "Then why did he come here suddenly? This kind of person can''t even buy money. The schedule is at least half a year, right?" "Yes, yes, I remember. I wanted to invite him for a birthday banquet the day after last, and said that he would open it regardless of the amount of money, but it turned out that he didn''t invite him! The reason seems to be that the grade of the abandoned people is too low ... ... " "Really fake, can that diao silk invite such a great figure?" ... Behind the food reporters, William Fei, who was striding forward, inadvertently looked up, and saw the foreign chef in the banquet hall with an expression of surprise. After returning to God, he quickly greeted him with a sincerity and a cry, "Master!" As soon as the "master" Fei Williams came out, all the guests were dumbfounded, and no one doubted that this foreigner was really a master of Fei Williams ... "Um." Alain nodded his head solemnly. "You ... why are you here?" William William looked surprised. At this time, a guest explained, "Mr. Alain also came to take charge of the banquet! He said it was for Ms. Ning!" As soon as the words fell, those food reporters immediately exclaimed ... Fangya''s eyes rolled around, showing a look of sudden realization, exclaiming, "My God! Mr. Alain.passa said just now for Ms. Ning, I thought it was for our Ning Damei, it turned out to be Xue Luo prepares ... By the way, I also blame my brain for being stupid and Xue Luo also surnamed Ning ... " Others echoed after hearing the words, "Yeah! Everyone is wrong, it''s rude!" "In fact, this is not to blame us. Su Yan has invited Fei William, who can think of it, and then invited Fei William''s master again!" "Xue Luo, you care about your man! Don''t take such a dog!" ... Looking at the envious eyes of everyone, Ning Xueluo was also full of surprise, holding Su Yan''s arm intimately, sending a sweet kiss with shame, "Brother Yan, thank you, I am really surprised today, So happy, so happy! " Chapter 357： Whos the chef tonight Su Yan''s face froze, "Snow falls, this person is actually ..." Ning Xueluo chuckled, "Brother Yan, don''t be embarrassed! You are good to me, I know it!" Others also joked: "Dwarf oil, don''t be shy! Petting your wife isn''t something that''s unsightly! Just now we thought that the diao silk suitor had invited Ning Xi, really want to be beautiful, he has that life? Laughing, how can you compare with our beautiful beauty! " "That''s it! It''s just that Su Yan''s surprise was so great! It surprised all of us!" "Why not, look at those food reporters!" "It hurt us to make a big misunderstanding!" ... Su Yan wanted to explain, but the crowd has been praising, Ning Xueluo''s expression of admiration, and he did not have the opportunity to tell the truth until the end. This person was indeed not invited by him. So who will it be? Did the hotel owner invite him to sell him a favor? It''s possible ... After thinking about it that way, he was at ease, with a humble look, and no longer refuted the compliments of everyone. In the corner, Xiao Tao was full of grief and indignation, "It''s awesome to be rich! I''m so mad that I even invited the master directly. I don''t want to eat anymore ..." Ning Xi sighed and patted Xiao Tao''s back to appease, at the same time, a little doubt flashed in her eyes. She also heard about the food **** Alain in country F, but it stands to reason that even if a small banquet of this specification is scheduled in advance according to his rules, it will catch up with his schedule and pay enough. It''s the right person to go downgrade. How did Su Yan invite him? Now that even the master has gone out of his way, William Fei naturally surrendered the theme, retreated to the second line, and consciously stood in the position of deputy chef. There is an open cooking table in the banquet hall, and it looks like it is ready to cook on the spot. This is a double feast of sight and taste! In the banquet hall, everyone was looking forward to staring at Alain, unconsciously exhaling saliva, looking forward to a unique gourmet feast. However, for some reason, Alain did not, as they expected, come to the position of the chef who was given up by William Faye, but instead went to the deputy where William Faye was. "Master, are you?" Faye William was puzzled. Alain looked at his apprentice seriously, "You can leave this banquet next time, and I will be the deputy." "What ?!" William Fai was shocked, "You ... are you a deputy? Aren''t you the chef tonight?" "I''m not." Alain denied. "So ... who is the chef tonight?" William Fay was completely dumbfounded. Alain replied with a respectful expression, "Wait until he comes, you''ll know." After speaking, I looked at my apprentice and said, "This is also a rare learning opportunity. You will be watching a while later." William Fei heard that his face was not very good-looking. What kind of person actually made him have no qualifications to act as a deputy, and he could only look silly on the side? He became famous and arrogant in his youth. Where can he suffer such humiliation, but did not dare to disobey the command of the master, he reluctantly retreated into the corner, "Yes, I see!" The guests first saw William Fei retired to the deputy chef''s position, and then saw Alain walked to the deputy chef''s position. In the end, William Fei didn''t even have a position and was squeezed into a corner ... Chapter 358： The thighs are purple Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Everyone is dumbfounded. "This... what is the situation?" "I don''t know! It seems that there are still people coming!" It seems that Alain is just a deputy chef, the real chef has not arrived yet! A food reporter has a crazy expression, "My God! I am going crazy! Even Alain can only be a deputy chef? Who is the chef?" Another food blogger made a **** blessing action. "I can satisfy this **** when I can see this god. Isn''t it... I can still see the legendary person today..." "Which one?" Someone asked puzzledly. Can Alain be a deputy chef, and who else? The food blogger showed a faint expression. Other food reporters and knowledgeable food lovers also thought of that person, they were all unbelievable. "This... this is impossible..." "I also feel impossible!" "It is absolutely impossible to invite that person! Otherwise I will swallow this wine glass!" "Then I swallow the spoon!" ...... Time passed by, and it took about five minutes. In the eyes of all the guests, the door of the banquet hall finally opened again. Headed by a foreign veteran dressed in neatly dressed chefs, followed by a well-trained team, the old man took a steady pace and walked in without a break. Not far from the hotel owner, I saw people coming in, hurriedly trotting, greeted with enthusiasm, and reached out with excitement. "Mr. Danial, you are finally here! We are all ready! We are waiting for you!" The old man was slightly nodding, politely briefed the boss, and then walked straight toward the chef. Alain in the position of the deputy chef bent down, piously licked the 90-degree squatting to the old man, then personally stepped forward, helped him to tie the apron, and prepared him with lemonade. After William, who was playing soy sauce in the corner, saw the old man, he was so surprised that his eyes were coming out, and his mouth couldnt fit for a long time. "D...Danial master...how could it...I...I am Not dreaming..." After that, he exaggerated himself and revealed his expression. Master Danial is the idol that he has always been in, and the holy book in his heart! Not to mention such a close look, even if you can look at it from afar, he has no regrets in this life! The original unwillingness and reluctance, all of them have become lucky! In the banquet hall, those who had just claimed to swallow the cups and swallowed the spoons were all stunned. "Nima, who is going to marry me! Hey! I am a dream!" "You still have to swear by yourself! I have already licked myself a few times! I have been tattooed by my thighs! Not a dream!" "Who is this old man?" Fang Ya asked curiously. The other members of the crew who didn''t know much about it also got together. "Yes, who is this? Is it better than the master of Fei William?" One of the senior food reporters stared at every move of the old man while explaining in a reverent manner: "If William is the leader of the younger generation of food practitioners, then his master Alain.passa is the food industry. The mainstay of the column represents the highest level of food in the world today..." "What about Danial?" someone asked immediately. Chapter 359： Dont make any moths "Danial.joseph ..." Another food blogger lamented, "That is the existence of every food practitioner as a textbook, and the Bible in the minds of food lovers. , Is an eternal classic, a treasure master of country F! " The food reporter sighed, and seemed to be crying with excitement, "Everyone eat and cherish it! This time in this life!" Fang Ya blinked, "So much to say, isn''t it any good?" Others sighed again and again, "Unknown, I must eat more tonight!" "Fortunately, I haven''t eaten a day today, I kept my stomach on purpose!" Fang Ya smiled and came to Ning Xueluo and joked, "Xueluo, your family Su Yan is seeking a marriage, it is really a blood loss, I see you, it s not enough to look at each other, just marry and give them Have a baby! " "Ha ha ha ha ... that''s it! It makes sense! And it''s enough to have more births!" Ning Xuelu shook his feet, "Hey, you guys, don''t talk nonsense!" "Well, don''t make fun of her!" Su Yan looked at the little woman beside him with admiration. At this moment, he had fully identified the two masters that the hotel had invited to please the Su family. Peace of mind. "Ouch, that hurts me!" "Too cruel to the dog! Really!" Fang Ya knocked on the plate and looked at Ning Xi''s direction with a smile. "Some people, they are very calm. I must be jealous that the liver is about to explode, right? She doesn''t always like to snow with us. Lost? Let her continue to compare! " "Well ... there''s no way, Su Yan is really ruthless this time. The three generations of the old, young and middle-aged gods of food, each is a legend of the era, and I''ve invited them all the next time!" "It is indeed the Su family! The background is too deep!" "Ning Xi will pretend, her little assistant is too tender, do you cry quickly without looking?" ... Xiaotao listened to those people discussing themselves, holding on to tears, and didn''t want to be ashamed, "Sister Xi, I''m sorry ..." Ning Xi hugged her, "Okay, you''ve said a lot of excuses, and even if you want to say sorry, it should be me that is right, because I have trouble you, I''m not strong enough now, not strong enough To keep you from being wronged! " Xiao Tao flattened her mouth, couldn''t help it, and twitched in Ning Xi''s arms and cried ... Although she was suddenly adjusted from Leng Manyun to Ning Xi''s side, she was not very willing, but she still liked Ning Xi very much. Although Leng Manyun is a big name, he is too innocent, but it s not easy to get along. Where is Ning Xi? There is no shelf to get along with, and it will make people happy. Obviously it should be to soothe her by herself, but it has been She was comforting herself ... Fortunately, Mr. Danial is about to start cooking now, everyone''s attention is already on the Mr. Ning Xi and they don''t notice this small corner of them. In fact, the current situation tonight is already the best situation for Ning Xi. Although it will suffer some dizziness, anyway, there is no big problem that is irreparable. However, she was still a little uneasy in her heart. With that guy''s bad taste, since she said in the letter what to do with "surprise", she couldn''t do nothing. Tonight, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to spend smoothly ... Hey, Oscar bless, don''t have any moths ... Otherwise, if the **** really dare to ruin her career, she will never let him through ... ... Chapter 360： Beautiful and distinguished Miss Ning At this time, on the main stage, Ning Xue, who was proud of himself, turned his eyes and did not know what he thought of. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he looked at Ning Xi in the far corner. With a soft voice, "Ning Xi, can you come over?" Listening to Ning Xueluo''s call to Ning Xi to come on stage, Fang Ya and others were a little puzzled. What kind of thing was it to ask that woman to come up? However, since it was the request of the snow, they certainly would not have different opinions. Xiao Tao glanced at Ning Xue on the main stage, and was really furious, "Sister Xi, go and go! Or else, we thought we were afraid of her! What can she do in the eyes?" On such occasions, it is really not good to refuse directly, and there are still people in the hotel who are broadcasting live ... Ning Xi''s eyes narrowed, and after fighting for so many years, Ning Xue''s bad eyes, in fact, she can already guess enough ... Therefore, Ning Xi did not hesitate to stand up slowly, and calmly walked up to the main stage, standing in front of Ning Xue. Watching the two standing side by side, some actors in the cast were secretly sneering. This scene was really interesting. If the diao silk suitor of Ning Xi sent a so-called surprise, it would be more perfect. Ning Xueluo enthusiastically let Ning Xi sit next to her, and then she said, "Ning Xi, I heard that you are very interested in these top celebrities in the food industry. The position just now is not good. You can see it here. Be clearer, those masters are invisible on weekdays! " After Ning Xueluo spoke, she naturally held Su Yan''s arm and leaned against Su Yan''s body, looking very close. Ning Xi smiled politely and didn''t say much. She also knew in her mind that Ning Xueluo let herself go to power. There was nothing high-end plotting, just to disgust herself. "Huh, I don''t know what it''s like in my heart, but I''m so calm, and really a good actor!" Fang Ya sneered, and the other cast actors whispered, occasionally looking at Ning Xi with funny eyes. "You guys, what surprises will Ning Xi s suitors send in the end? If we do nt come again, our party will be over!" "Who knows, don''t guess that strange thought!" "Hahaha, let''s taste the big meal first! Don''t wait for the appetite to be overwhelmed but you will lose out!" ... Next, under the pious eyes of all the guests, before starting the dinner cooking, Mr. Danial paused, suddenly looked at the guests, and then spoke in fluent Chinese "Tonight, I am very honored to be invited to take charge of the beautiful and distinguished Miss Ning''s banquet. Cook a delicious dinner for you, your friends and your distinguished guests!" The words fell, and the old gentleman gave a gentleman ceremony in the direction of Ning Xi and Ning Xuefall. "Beautiful and distinguished Miss Ning, I hope you have a good night!" Ning Xue fell with a happy smile on his face and immediately nodded towards the old gentleman. Seeing this, the old gentleman frowned and was a little puzzled. He clearly said this to Miss Ning Xi, why the woman next to her kept nodding with him ... It was just that the old gentleman didn''t pay much attention. His task was to prepare the dinner, and nothing else had nothing to do with him. Chapter 361： Exclusive dessert Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Soon, Alain is the deputy chef, and the first dessert of the chef by Mr. Danial is ready. "Beautiful and distinguished Miss Ning, the Chinese name of this dessert is called the high-grade frozen chocolate ice cream sundae. Although the name is a bit complicated, you can try it first!" The voice fell, and Mr. Danial was actually carrying the dessert in person. The main station went. Those food journalists are going crazy, not only by Danial, but also by hand. This kind of glory is just fine! "I didn''t expect it to be that kind of dessert!" "Nima, is it against the sky! The sundae contains almost thirty kinds of cocoa! Fourteen of them are the most expensive and delicious cocoa in the world, and there are edible gold on the sundae! Where is the dessert, all the money!" ...... Some food reporters have only heard of it, tonight is the first time I saw it, and it is still from the hands of Danial, the excitement can be imagined. Most of the girls like this kind of exquisite food. Ning Xuelu is naturally attracted by the dessert in Danial''s hand. Seeing Danial''s grace gradually coming, the heartbeat is intensifying, and from time to time, Ning Xi, who is next to her, reveals a deep smile. "Thank you." Su Yan was diligent, reaching out and trying to take the dessert from Danial. However, Danial did not buy it, and his face was serious: "Sir, I am sorry, this is an exclusive snack, not for you." "Uh" Seeing Su Yan''s face, Ning Xue fell softly and laughed, pulling La Su Yan''s arm: "Dan brother, okay, let Mr. Danial hand it to me personally, you can''t join in the fun!" Su Yan smiled helplessly, and then consciously let go, thinking that these top chefs are a little weird, and they went with them. When Danial walked to Ningxues body, Ning Xue immediately showed a sweet smile: Mr. Danial, I am bothering you. After that, Ning Xue fell to reach out to pick up the ice cream that looks very attractive. However, the next second, Mr. Danials move was beyond the expectations of someone at the venue C I saw Mr. Danial''s face inexplicable, staring at Ning Xue with a disappointment: "This lady, the snack in my hand, is not for you." "Not for me?!" Ning Xue was surprised and surprised. "Who is that for you? You just didn''t say... Miss Ning?" "Sorry, Miss Ning in my mouth is Ning Xi, Miss Ning!" Danial was firm in tone, and immediately did not look at Ning Xue, and directly bypassed her. Under countless double horror, she walked straight to Ningxia. In front of me: "Beautiful and beautiful Miss Ning, please taste!" The old gentleman is probably not deliberate, but the words beauty and honor are now heard in other people''s ears, just as they are deliberately aggravated. It seems that they are only worthy of the two adjectives. At this time, let alone Ning Xueluo, that is, Su Yan and Fang Ya several people, but also completely smashed. "..." "..." "..." After the old man said this, the scene was dead. It took a long time for the crowd to sound a sporadic voice. "Cheat... deceiving people?! Miss Ning is not Ning Xue, is Ning Xi?" "No! How can this happen? Is it a prank, deliberately wanting Ning Xi to be ugly, deliberately let Ning Xi first surprise and excite?" "What a joke, this big man of the grade will do such a prank!" "It''s really Ning Xi! Is there anything wrong? Alain and Danial, the two great gods, are all for Ning Xi." ...... Chapter 362： Actually cute I was surprised for a long time, but many people still do nt believe-- "It''s impossible! There must be something wrong! How could it be for Ning Xi! She''s the oldest, can you please move such a legendary character!" "That''s it! William Fei only needs to throw money, but these two are definitely not characters who can be brought in with money!" "Ning Xi, a third-rate little actor, where does the ability come from to such a character?" ... At that moment, someone in the crowd spoke weakly and reminded, "Uh, have you forgotten one thing ... In the love letter that Fang Ya showed us just now, it is necessary to surprise Ning Xi ... Is it ... ... is this the case? " When I heard this, everyone was stupid: "No ... no?" "Isn''t that a poor diao?" "Who says that people are poor, are we always guessing?" "Now you think carefully about what is written on the love letter, the most noble, most tempting, and the most gift you can''t hold! The world''s top food! Completely fit!" As a result of this, everyone expressed a stunned expression, "Don''t say it, it''s really hey! So everything is explained ..." "Uh, now I think about it, I think that love letter is actually pretty cute!" "It''s cute, I don''t know why so many people think it''s amazing!" ... With that said, everyone started looking at each other: "Uh ... then, these two great gods were the surprise that Ning Xi''s suitor prepared for Ning Xi, wasn''t Su Yan preparing to Ning Xueluo?" "Oh, this oolong is a bit big! We all thought it was Su Yan''s preparation!" "Hahahahaha ... Ning Xueluo just happily promised her several times, and even gave birth to several baby. Finally, she also invited Ning Xi to watch the main seat up close, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding?" "My God! How embarrassing ..." ... After the old gentleman''s words were finished, Ning Xueluo was sitting idly in a chair, his nails slammed into the palm of his hand, almost thinking that he had just heard a hallucination. It wasn''t until those ridiculous words passed into her ears that she had to accept the fact and stiffly turned to look at Su Yan next to her, "Brother Yan, those two people, did you really invite us?" At this moment, Su Yan''s face was also extremely ugly, and his tone was not very good. "The snow fell, I said it just now. It really isn''t me! You have never believed it!" Ning Xueluo''s eyes stared fiercely at Fang Ya on the other side, all of which were not enough to lose, and have been misleading her! Fang Yaser flinched and hid a bit, and just kept talking, but he didn''t dare to say a word at this moment. Damn, blame her again? How could she know that this would happen! Did nt your family Su Yan just be pleased with the exaggeration just now, without refuting a single sentence, but now I blame me? It''s too hard to shoot this? All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell from Ning Xue and turned to Ning Xi in the corner, and they looked at Ning Xi''s eyes a little differently. Obviously such a shocking thing happened, but Ning Xi''s expression was as usual. From the time of admission to the present, whether it was ridiculed or ridiculed in public, the old gentleman''s words have not changed. It''s totally insulting, even a bit inscrutable. Chapter 363： Who is the protagonist! ? "After I saw Ning Xi''s fitting room last time, I felt it vaguely. I''m afraid that Ning Xi''s background is very deep, and sure enough ..." "Her suitors are really better than one!" "Fang Ya still keeps saying that Ning Xi is jealous of Ning Xueluo. What is so jealous?" "Yeah, they are single now, and there are a lot of suitors, and the quality is so high, it''s better than Ning Xueluo!" ... On the main stage, Mr. Danial is still waiting for Ning Xi''s comment, "Ms. Ning Xi, please comment." Ning Xi took a sip under the countless lights and politely replied: "This is the best and most incredible ice cream I have ever had in my life. Thank you for coming from afar!" "Thank you for your review. This is my pleasure." Danial retired with satisfaction from the main stage and began preparing for the dinner dinner. In the ears around her, Ning Xi listened to the discussion around herself. For those who were not important, she never paid extra attention. After accepting the kindness of the old gentleman, Ning Xi returned to his seat. With her chin on her face, she looked at Xiao Tao who was completely stunned and yelled, "Little peach, do you want ice cream?" "Eat?" Xiao Tao snapped back, then blurted out resolutely, "Eat! I want to eat!" Xiao Tao excitedly looked at the ice cream brought back by Ning Xi, and then stared at Ning Xi dumbly, "Sister Xi ... these two gods, really came for you? Not that Su Yan invited ? " Ning Xi looked helpless. "Yes, yes, it''s not Su Yan who invited you. Can you be happier now and have something to eat? You have been crying all night!" Xiao Tao wanted to laugh, and she wanted to cry, for a while, her expression became so ridiculous, "Sister Xi, why didn''t you say that earlier! It hurt me so much for a long time! I didn''t eat so much delicious food! No, I want Hurry up and eat more! No, no, I do nt want to eat the one made by William Faye, I m waiting to eat better! Huh! " After speaking, I swallowed and stared at the ice cream. "But, can I really eat this ice cream? They all say it''s expensive!" Ning Xi directly picked up the pure gold blend made exclusively for that dessert, dug a bite of ice cream, and fed it to Xiaotao. Xiaotao greedily sucked on the tangy sweetness, and tasted, "It''s delicious, really delicious! How can there be such a delicious ice cream!" Ning Xi looked at Xiaotao''s chubby little face softly, and then she didn''t know what she thought of, and she glanced under the eyes with a cold light that was hard to detect. That **** ... definitely on purpose ... First of all, she was so frightened that she always felt nervous, and then when she was most nervous, she suddenly gave you a piece of sugar to make your mood go up and down, just like riding a roller coaster ... Oh shit! Turning her around so fun? What''s wrong! Not far away, Ning Xueluo listened to Ning Xi''s and Xiaotao''s conversation in her ears, and resentment in her heart. At this moment, Su Yan''s romantic proposal has become an oolong joke! Who is the protagonist in this killing feast! ? Soon, Mr. Danial''s first appetizer was prepared. Coincidentally, it was a scallop white truffle just like Fei William''s choice just now. Everyone looked at each other and began to concentrate on enjoying. Then, everyone''s face showed a wonderful expression ... Chapter 364： A call "Even if I''m a layman, but I also know that the two masters made it, it''s ... too ... so delicious!" "The same dish, but is it a hundred times better than before?" "It''s amazing. How did you do it? Does anyone explain it? We only know that it''s delicious, but we don''t understand the doorway! What about the journalist and teacher just now? Come on!" "Just! Come with us for a professional review!" Among the urgency of the crowd, the senior food reporter was seriously tasting, and always said nothing, and then "hushed", closed his eyes and said, "Don''t talk, I want to remember this taste! This life can be this! a chance!" In fact, the performance of this veteran food reporter was not exaggerated, and there were many other colleagues in the scene who all had similar performances. In the corner, Xiaotao ate a happy and fast expression, "Ahhh! It''s so delicious! I also want to know, why is it so delicious?" Ning Xi glanced at the truffles on the plate, and then said, "First of all, because of the difference in cooking techniques, the cooperation of the two masters almost completed such a simple dish to the point of perfection. Secondly, there is the difference in ingredients. You must know that clever women are hard to cook without rice, so ingredients are also very important for cooking. If I am not mistaken, this white truffle comes from Alba, the world''s best white truffle origin. It has the reputation of the fruit of God, the production is extremely scarce, and it is very expensive. It only takes the essence and cooks it. The effect can be imagined ... " Xiao Tao''s eyes widened, "No wonder it''s so delicious! Damn! I feel like I''m eating gold!" After saying that, he looked at Ning Xi with admiration, "Sister Xi, you know so much!" Ning Xi smiled, "Because I also like cooking very much, so I have a little research, I will make it for you in the future, but I''m afraid that you have eaten the masters, you don''t look at me!" "How could it be! Then you did it yourself, sister Xi, how could it be the same!" ... When Ning Xi was talking, the people next to her were also listening with her ears open. After listening, they all realized their expressions, and then looked at the reporter for confirmation. The food reporter nodded again and again, "It seems this Miss Ning Xi is also a wise person! No wonder her pursuer has invited such two heavyweight masters!" Such a meal, in addition to Ning Xueluo, Su Yan, and Fang Ya and others could not swallow, everyone was very happy. Su Yan''s face was very ugly. Tonight''s killing feast was originally prepared for the snowfall, but in the end, an unknown suitor of Ning Xi grabbed the limelight. Su Yan subconsciously looked at Ning Xueluo. At this time, Ning Xueluo looked gloomy as if he could drip water. After Su Yan, I was able to understand, who would change this, I''m afraid I would mind. After all, only one proposal in a lifetime, all carefully prepared romances became embarrassing. Soon, Su Yan gritted her teeth, as if finally made a decision, walked quietly to a quiet corner of the hotel, and then made a call. ... "Dad, this is the case, so I would like to ask Uncle He Xin to do me a favor, otherwise ... Xue Xue and I ..." Su Yan''s expression was not good-looking, and the other side of the phone had a bad tone. Chapter 365： Tonight belongs to you On the main stage, Ning Xueluo stared at Su Yan, her mouth slightly raised, and she had already guessed the purpose of Su Yan making the call. In these days, there is indeed a great **** living in the Su family. The founder of China''s most prestigious top high-end restaurant, "Qing Lian", has cooked food for senior officials such as Great Britain, France, and Germany. When he was young, he was gilded in several countries. He has disappeared in recent years and rarely shows up. However, such a top food eater has some close relationships with the Su family. It was also because of the relationship of congratulations that Su Yan was able to find William Fei to help out. Originally, with the letter of congratulations, Su Yan did not dare to have any idea at all, but now the situation has to let his father invite the congratulations, not only because of Ning Xueluo, but also because of his face, and even about Su Yan. To the face of the Su family. After half a moment, Su Yan''s face finally piled up a smile, while Ning Xue in the distance flashed a hint of cold mang at the bottom of his eyes, slightly relieved. Looking at Su Yan s expression, it should be his father. Only Su Yan s father was able to invite people like He Xin. This is because Su Yan s father studied abroad when he was young. He was a classmate with He Xin. It is said that He has helped a lot of congratulations. As long as Su Yan''s father speaks, congratulations on his father''s face will certainly help him. As long as the congratulatory letter comes here, although it is impossible to compare Danial in cooking, but in terms of identity, his influence is not limited to cooking ... Soon, Su Yan walked back to Ning Xueluo and laughed softly: "Drop the snow, don''t be angry. Wait a moment, there will be even greater surprises. Uncle He Xin will come over and make the food for you!" Ning Xue fell surprised and shook her head again and again: Brother Yan, what are you doing, how can I get angry! My sister is so happy tonight, I do nt want to compare with her, and I do nt want to compete with her. Just as long as Brother Yan is by my side! " Hearing the sound, Su Yan dropped Ning Xue down in her arms, her voice was more gentle: "Xue Luo, I know you don''t like to compete with others, but tonight belongs to you, I will not let anyone rob you I do nt think Xiao Xi will do it, even if she is wronged! " After Su Yan said, he secretly sighed. Some time ago, because of Cui Caijing''s matter, he did leave out and grievances too much. After all, this is the girl he will spend his whole life in the future. How important should he be tonight She is happy ... In the end, Ning Xueluo nodded her head smartly, and Yu Guang calmly fell on Ning Xi who was still tasting the food, sneering in her heart, Ning Xi, on your own, she wanted to fight me! ... The dinner tonight was very lively, and even attracted a large number of reporters to block the hotel, but the hotel temporarily added a lot of security to prevent others from entering. Ning Xi is communicating with Mr. Danial at this moment. It is nothing more than the problems between ingredients and cooking. Mr. Danial is also very amiable. Like his elders, he cares to answer some of Ning Xi''s doubts. "Thank you, Master Danial, you are so amazing!" Ning Xi rejoiced. "If it wasn''t for fear that someone would disagree, I might want to accept you as my disciple!" Mr. Danial smiled like an old naughty boy, and obviously loved this little cook-loving friend. Just when Ning Xi wanted to say something, a sudden humming rumour spread throughout the audience Chapter 366： Stir up a dispute "Hmm! A group of people who admire the world! What is delicious about this kind of thing? Not half of our ancestors! The history of our Chinese cuisine is vast and profound. One cuisine is enough to kill their foreigners! " I saw Fang Ya standing on the main stage, laughing coldly. This statement is too harsh, and some people can''t help but refute, "Uh, beauties, you can''t say that too. Our food is naturally good, but Country F is also a country known for its food. We can only say that we have our own. It s just a strength! " "That''s because you haven''t tasted the top Chinese cuisine, otherwise you can''t say that!" Fang Ya looked at Ning Xi with a disdainful look, angrily-- "It''s because there are so many people like you who admire the world, that our ancestors'' things are gradually declining! Without support from our own country, we ran to worship things from other countries! Superficial! Extremely superficial! See it! " In the corner, Ning Xi squinted his eyes slightly. Don''t even think about it. Fang Ya herself couldn''t say these words, but there was still Ning Xue Luo behind Fang Ya ... Sure enough, how could Ning Xueluo''s temper be so easy to be willing. Now what the surprise of YS has surfaced, so Ning Xi no longer has to worry about it, and has no psychological pressure at all, so he eats leisurely while watching them toss ... The atmosphere was quite good at first. I did not expect an angry youth like Fang Ya to appear suddenly on the scene. Everyone''s expression was a little awkward for a while. Especially the two foreign chefs are very good in Chinese. Naturally, they listened to the words of Fang Ya, and for a time, their faces were not very good. "We are killing a feast tonight! We are performing a costume show in Huaguo! Why ask a foreign chef! It is a joke!" Fang Ya continued to taunt. Beside, Ning Xueluo''s expression was very satisfied, staring at Ning Xi, could not help sneering. All of this is in her plan. Next, as long as Ning Xi becomes the target of public criticism, wait for the congratulatory letter from the top chef of China. Tonight, it will still be perfect! Gradually, someone at the scene also began to agree with Ya, and groaned, "In fact, Miss Fang Ya also makes sense, the top chefs in our country are indeed very good, no less than the two foreigners! Said Mr. He Xin, as the founder of Qing Lian, the top restaurant in Huaguo, has been invited by senior leaders of various countries, which proves that our chefs in Huaguo are the best and not weak in Western food! "Not only congratulatory letters, but also legendary figures in the Chinese chef world. Mr. Cai Fengxian, whose ancestors were all imperial chefs, who made imperial meals for the emperor, passed down to this generation. The cooking skills have been improved by the unremitting improvement of their ancestors. To be advanced, to say that you are insane, too ... even cooked by the Queen of England, and given great honor! " "That is, Mr. Cai Fengxian is indeed a legendary figure, but he ca nt ask for it at all. There is no such possibility at all. He said it for nothing. Even Mr. He Xin, if he wanted to invite him out of the mountain, would it be as difficult as possible? " "I don''t think so. The romantic exquisiteness of western chefs is absolutely incomparable with that of Chinese chefs!" "Nonsense! The western chef is cold and fancy. How can our Chinese chef be impersonal!" ... Chapter 367： ones man meat is another mans poison Speaking, there are representatives who support western food and Chinese food in succession, and they are not only knowledgeable, but even those who do not understand are generally patriotic. So people who joined the debate More and more, in the end everyone was so noisy ... The most embarrassing thing is Faye Williams, because he happens to be a hybrid of two countries, and he doesn''t know who to help. Seeing the two factions quarreled, the time was ripe. On the seat, Ning Xue, who had been looking poor, suddenly flashed a hint of light, and then hurriedly glanced at Fang Ya. Fang Ya received Ning Xuelu''s eyes and immediately knew what she meant, so she immediately got up and said "Who is more powerful, don''t you know at the scene of the PK? Ning Xi is so capable that even Mr. Danial can call in. It s easy to invite another congratulatory chef?" "Yeah! Let Ning Xi go and invite! It''s two kills!" "This way you don''t have to argue, the facts speak louder than words!" ... For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Xi. Ning Xi was indifferent, without any response. Seeing Ning Xi''s refusal, Fang Ya naturally couldn''t let her go so easily, and continued to ask, "Ning Xi, how''s this? You invited this person, and now everyone is in trouble for the person you invited, you always Can''t just look at it like that? " "Yeah, it''s such a good banquet that made everyone unhappy!" "There are so many suitors of Ning Xi. Calling each other one by one, is there always a way?" ... Xiao Tao weakly ripped Ning Xi''s clothing corner, "Sister Xi, that Mr. He Xin, can you that seeker think of a way to invite you?" Upon hearing this, Ning Xi glanced at Xiaotao and stuffed a cherry for her, and said lightly: "Xiaotao, radish and cabbage have their own love. Some people like to eat radish. Is that cabbage the inferior product? Other people like to eat it, then Let them invite, we just have to eat and be happy! " "Oh ..." Xiao Tao seemed to understand. Although she didn''t fully understand Ning Xi''s meaning, she nodded her head and thought about it. She did have some Haikou just now. What kind of character is He Xin? After the existence of Mr. Cai Fengxian, please ask? A Mr. Danial didn''t know how to get it, but now he''s going to ask for a congratulatory letter, which is simply unrealistic. "Okay, I just ask casually. Actually, I don''t think it''s possible ... These people are too much. Thank you for eating so much delicious food. Don''t be so grateful. In the end, you still have a rake to embarrass you. Xiao Tao was so annoyed, and after whining, he muttered in a dreamy way. "In other words, if you want to invite Mr. He Xin to dream, it''s just that those people in Fangya are messing around and wanting to fight against Sister Xi ..." ... "Well, Ning Xi, your suitor is so capable, and by the way let him invite Mr. He Xin, so that our big guys can be an eye-opener!" Hearing Fang Ya''s proposal at the moment, many good people agreed, but most people still think it is incredible ... "Just a joke, it''s hard enough to ask a Danial, and now you want a congratulatory letter?" "What''s more, invite people to come immediately now, without an appointment, dream it! I thought it was a taxi, beckoning! Ning Xi''s suitor may be a bit background, but it can not be exaggerated to such a degree what!" Chapter 368： Brother Ye and me, please "In fact, Ning Xi was miserable enough, finally managed to suppress the thunder of Ning Xue''s limelight, and there was such an accident ..." someone muttered softly. Fang Yayou quietly said, "Who can blame it? Who asked her to pretend ... Su Yan is so good at marrying Xueluo to marry him. Find a sense of presence! Find it! Why don''t you continue looking for it now? We are all waiting! " "How about, Ning Xi beauty, please give me a message, would you please please?" Fang Ya sees Ning Xi has not spoken, more proud and arrogant. "Forget it." At this moment, Ning Xueluo on the main stage suddenly spoke. At present, everyone''s eyes are on Ning Xueluo. "Since everyone wants to taste Mr. He Xin''s craftsmanship, then let me and Brother Yan come to invite you, so don''t let Ning Xi be troubled ..." Ning Xueluo said softly. After hearing this statement, everyone suddenly realized that Ning Xue''s meaning was very clear. Ning Xi''s suitor could invite Danial for him. I was afraid that it was already the limit. Then I would ask for a congratulatory letter. Everyone does not think that Ning Xi''s suitor has this strength. "Wait! Snow is falling, you mean, you and Su Yan came to ask for a congratulatory letter ?!" Suddenly, a food reporter came back, startled. "Yes, I believe that everyone will be able to see Mr. He Xin in a while." Ning Xueluo was confident, and her unwillingness and loss had completely disappeared. "Oh my god, snow is falling, can you even invite Mr. He Xin, is this my dream ?!" Fang Ya pretended to be exaggerated, almost dancing. "Well, don''t worry, tonight is not only killing the green feast, but also the elder brother and my engagement day, so the elder brother and I will meet everyone''s requirements as much as possible!" Ning Xueluo said gracefully. With the fall of Ning Xue''s voice, everyone in the audience was extremely excited and excited. Now that Ning Xue Luo said, Mr. He Xin should come over! Tonight, I not only tasted the delicious western food of Mr. Danial, but also witnessed Mr. He Xin! If it''s not on weekdays, you can''t even think about it! It took a few breaths at most. The door of the hotel opened, and the exclamations of countless journalists were heard from outside the hotel. Among these exclamations, a middle-aged man in a Chinese costume came slowly. "Congratulations, congratulations! It''s Mr. Congratulations!" "Really Mr. He Xin!" "Su Yan and Xue Luo, really invited Mr. He Xin! Let me go !!!!" At the moment, several food bloggers were excited and saw some confusion when they saw the congratulatory letter. "Uncle He Xin! Thank you for coming!" Su Yan took Ning Xueluo striding up, looking respectfully. "Well." He Xin looked at Ning Xueluo and Su Yan and nodded. Tonight, he had already heard Su Yan''s father say. "First of all, congratulations, and then I don''t have much time, let''s start soon!" He Xin told Su Yan and went straight to Danial. "Hi Mr. Danial, I didn''t expect to meet here." He Xin smiled. "Oh, Mr. He Xin, I have heard of your name. You are a top chef in China. It is my pleasure to see you today." Mr. Danial was also very kind. Congratulatory letters may not be as good as Danial in culinary arts, but congratulatory letters are not limited to culinary arts. After all, they have been invited by executives from various countries and praised countlessly. In terms of identity, they will never be weak to Danial. "I don''t know, can I borrow this place." He Xin asked with a smile. Chapter 369： Truly amazing Danial thought about it, his dinner was just finished, and he did not make sense to occupy the position of chef, and finally nodded: "Okay, my task is over, so I will Location is for you. " After all, Danial took the team to this VIP area and gave the venue a congratulatory letter. Seeing that Danial had given up his position, the audience exclaimed, thinking that Danial was soft. "Mr. Danial, we have given up our position. Isn''t it appropriate? Then the congratulations on cooking are not as good as you. Mr. Danial is absolutely superior in all aspects!" Alain frowned. "Our dinners are all done and there is no reason to occupy the venue." Danial didn''t care. Since Danial has said so, naturally Alain has not continued to say more, after all, at the level of Danial, he won''t care too much. ... But within half an hour, the congratulatory letter has completed several Chinese cuisines. The rich fragrance was suddenly scattered in every corner of the hotel, causing many people to shed Hara. "Miss Snow Falls, my blessings to you and Su Yan are all in the dish." He Xin looked at Su Yan and Ning Xue in front of them and fell off. "Thank you Uncle Hexin!" Ning Xue smiled, so did Su Yan. Because the congratulatory letter came, all the embarrassment and unwillingness that had previously existed are gone. The person who should feel unwilling now should be Ning Xi! "So happy! The engagement between Su Yan and Xue Luo, even Mr. He Xin personally came to congratulate us. Our top chefs in China, unlike some people, still have the ingenuity to find foreign chefs. As a result, our Mr. He Xin was completely abused! Fang Ya intentionally looked in the direction of Ning Xueluo, sneering. "Well, don''t talk nonsense!" Ning Xue cried out and stopped. "Where there is nonsense, the fact is to try, just Ning Xueluo, the suitor, and want to compete with your brother Su Yan, it''s a laughing man! I don''t know where the confidence comes from!" Fang Ya restored her pride and stared Ning Xi, ridiculed constantly. "That is, you can only invite foreign chefs. If you have the skill, you can ask a top Chinese chef to look at it!" "Well, I dare to be with Su Yanbi, I am so confident!" Fang Ya and the other cast actors started talking nonstop. In the distance, Ning Xi shook her head at the corner of her mouth. These people did have some meaning. She even had a kind of feeling. As soon as she returned to the last sentence, she would be instantly assimilated into a silly feeling. "Mr. Danial is a foreign chef after all, and he cannot be compared with Mr. He Xin in China!" "It''s true!" "Although Mr. Danial''s western food is the best in the world, I still like to eat our Chinese food!" "I like to eat Chinese food, that can only explain your own taste. I like Western food. I think Mr. Danial''s Western food is fantastic and no one can beat him!" "Ha! Laughing! That''s amazing! Do you know what is really amazing ..." ... When everyone was talking about each other, "squeak"- The door of the banquet hall opened silently from the outside. Under the dazzling crystal lamp, a young man supported an old man standing at the door. The old man was wearing a rough sackcloth, gray hair, and looked spirited. At this moment, the guests were quarreling, taunting Ning Xi, and watching the lively ... The oldest found the old man was a middle-aged and angry young man. He was fighting against the crowd, and suddenly everyone looked at the door and said No words, "Cai ... Cai Lao ..." Chapter 370： This Ning Xi is simply too tough In an instant, everyone looked in the eyes of the angry young man. For a second, all of them were still, especially when the previous second was still mocking Ning Xi''s Fangya, his expression was simply Just like seeing a ghost, "then ... that person is ..." "Why does the old man look so familiar ... I rely on it! It seems to be Cai Fengxian! Am I not dreaming?" Someone rubbed his eyes. "What nonsense! Did you read it wrong?" "No! It''s Cai Cai! It''s Mr Cai Fengxian! I''ve seen it on TV!" Someone exclaimed. "The young man next to him has also seen on TV, isn''t Cai Cheng''s eldest son Cai Cheng? I don''t believe I will search online for you now!" ... National Taiwan has done a very hot food show before, which once triggered a gastronomic boom. The last issue was dedicated to Mr. Cai Fengxian, leaving a deep impression on the Chinese people. Therefore, in addition to those professional food reporters, there are not a few who know Cai Fengxian, including Fang Ya and others. The angry young man couldn''t restrain the excitement, first came forward, "Cai Lao! Do you ... do you remember me? There was a small restaurant in Qingcheng eight years ago. You have personally guided me!" The old man thought for a moment, thinking, and groaned, "Is it called the Lucky Hotel? Are you a little lucky?" The angry young man''s eyes flushed, "Yes! It''s the Laifu Hotel! I''m Yuan Laifu! I didn''t expect you to remember me! I wouldn''t have decided to go out and study in that small place in my hometown without your original instructions! Nor will there be today''s achievements! " When I heard this, some people recognized this angry youth, "Oh, this man, I think of it, it seems to be quite famous, isn''t it the chef of a high-end restaurant in Dili? It is said to be step by step from a small village The hard work ... I didn''t expect to have such a relationship with Mr. Cai ... " Hearing this, everyone also respected Cai Lao even more, "Cai Lao is really full of love!" "This is the personality charm!" ... After lamenting Cai Lao, everyone was very surprised, how could Cai Lao suddenly appear here ... "Lao Cai, you ... why are you here?" The angry young man was excited. "My father came to celebrate for Ning Xi." Cai Cheng''s son Cai Cheng replied. As soon as this word came out, the audience fell into a deadly silence. After everyone came back to God, the first reaction was to look at Ning Xi in the distance, one by one as if he had seen a ghost. Fang Ya and several cast actors'' eyes were dull and stunned, including Su Yan, while Ning Xueluo''s smile was directly stiffened. "I''m going! This Ning Xi! It''s absolutely terrible! First, the **** of food Alain, then the master of Western food Danial, and now even the grandfather Cai Fengxian, our granddaughter in the Chinese food industry, has invited me out, so I''m so convinced!" "Hahahaha, did you see Fang Ya and Ning Xue falling on their faces? Fang Ya was still watching dogs low in the eyes a second ago, arrogantly barking, and then Mr. Cai came in the next second, really laughing Damn me! " "This Ning Xi is simply too tough!" "Even if they pretend to be forced, people have this capital costume! And they can really pretend to be blind dog eyes! Which of these three people does not directly sacrifice Fei Williams? Even Mr. He Xin can''t!" "So happy! This banquet alone will be enough for my headlines for months to come!" Chapter 371： Who was the one who cleared her? & lt;!-The chapter begins-& gt; "Ah, don''t your newspapers also have a food section? Call your food reporter too! Such a good opportunity!" "Yes, yes, I''ll call him now! The food editor in our company is Mr. Cai''s brain powder. Even the desktop background of the computer is a dish made by Mr. Master! I told him that William William would come tonight, Make him have to come over and run a news, he would not even bother. If he knew that the old man would come, he would definitely regret it hahahaha ... " ... In the corner, Xiaotao was so excited that she had broken Ning Xi''s arm, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Cai Cai Cai Lao Cai Lao! It s really Cai Lao! You sister is absolutely terrible! Same as Ding Ding Dong! Whoever wants to come out can change who comes out! When exactly did you call? Why don''t I know at all? " Ning Xi: "..." Did she touch the phone at all? And what kind of ghost is Tinkerbell ... When Cai Fengxian appeared just now, she was stunned and thought she had hallucinations ... And she can be sure, it will never be invited by YS. Not to mention whether he can do so, that guy is only interested in playing with her, and it is impossible for her to release such a thing ... So, who was the one who cleared the siege for her? Is it ... Ning Xi''s heart moved slightly, and a man''s cold side appeared in his mind. The only person who may invite Mr. Cai Fengxian, maybe only ... After seeing the two at the door, the hotel owner Sarah greeted her and greeted him with great enthusiasm, "Lao Cai, why don''t you say a word, I''ll send someone to pick you up! This ... It''s so rude It''s up! " Cai Fengxian waved his hand indifferently, "No need to bother." Cai Cheng explained, "My father was also entrusted and decided to come over temporarily." "That''s it ..." The hotel owner''s expression came to a sudden realization, and he meaningfully looked at Ning Xi in the corner. Everyone heard the words, and they were even more sure that they had been invited by Ning Xi just now, otherwise there would be no such thing. "Well, what about it, we have Mr. He Xin! Is Mr. He Xin the first master chef of China?" Fang Ya dismissed. "That is, Mr. He Xin is the founder of our first restaurant, Qinglian!" Several cast actors also echoed. At present, some food bloggers and food reporters look at Fang Ya and those actors as if they were purebred silly. Before, they still have doubts. Now it is certain. Fang Ya and those actors are indeed stupid. An outrageous idiot who doesn''t understand anything, and has to install a big tail wolf here, this is really a shame! "Master Cai ..." He Xin came to Cai Fengxian, respectfully. "Well, see you again!" Cai Lao nodded. "I didn''t expect Master Cai to show up. I was a bit reluctant to come here before, but now I look at it, but I''ve come to the right place. If Master Cai is free, I hope to give advice." He Xin laughed. At this time, Fang Ya and several cast actors were stunned after seeing He Xin''s attitude towards Cai Lao, and could not say a word. The expression of my surprise and embarrassment was really difficult to describe. ... On the other side, Danial in the VIP seat went straight to Cai Fengxian. The two old men looked away for a long time after a few steps. Danial finally relieved his excitement for a long time, "Old man, long time no see!" Chapter 372： Century Summit Cai Fengxian sighed, but also expressed a look of nostalgia, "It''s really been a long time since I saw it. It''s been ten years since the last F country left." "Yes." "Our age, I am afraid that there will not be another next ten years. You are also rare to come to China once. How about, did you decide not to win or lose ten years ago, do you want to continue today?" Cai Fengxian''s eyes flashed a little bright. "Of course!" Danial responded readily. ... Hearing the conversation between the two masters, the hotel owner''s excitement was beyond words. He originally planned to use the proposal of Su Yan and Ning Xueluo to hype the hotel''s fame, but now this completely unexpected development really made him ecstatic. A gimmick for a marriage banquet, how can the gimmick "the top master of Chinese and Western cuisines start the century''s head-to-head confrontation at the Royal Palace Hotel"? This time it was really profitable! Looking back, he must thank the Miss Ning Xi well! They are silent, but they are a big deal! Just then, a large crowd of reporters suddenly poured in the hotel, all rushing towards the banquet hall. The hotel security and the waiter hurriedly stopped, "Where did you come from? This is a private banquet. You ca nt come in without an invitation!" "I''m a reporter on XX Food Channel!" "My XX newspaper photographer!" "I am a contributing editor of XX Magazine!" "I heard that Mr. Danial and Mr. Cai are here tonight. They came here all the way! Let''s go in!" ... The reporters ranted. Both the security guard and the waiter were in a dilemma. "This, no! We have rules!" "The rules are also set by people. "That''s it! We are all qualified, but not general tabloid reporters! If you don''t believe you can ask your manager, your manager will definitely agree!" "Hey ... wait a minute, I''ll ask for it!" There are too many and too many reporters tonight. Although the hotel has added a lot of security, it can''t stop the enthusiasm of those reporters. One of the waiters hurried to ask the manager for instructions. "This is really a good thing for the hotel! But these two are too big tonight!" The manager couldn''t make a decision for a while, so he went to the boss again. "Now there are all reporters outside, noisy to come in, boss, look at this?" The hotel owner was naturally optimistic, but he could not make a decision without authorization, so he consulted with the host of the crew. After knowing the boss''s coming, Wang Taihe, Guo Qisheng and others made some discussions, and they all felt that this was also a good opportunity to promote the movie. They agreed on the spot. Thus, only the opinions of the most important parties are left. The hotel owner rubbed his hands, walked over to the two masters, explained the situation to them, and then asked nervously, "These reporters came here specially for you two. I wonder if you are willing to accept the filming?" Danial and Cai Fengxian glanced at each other, and they both looked at Ning Xi in the corner together. Danial said, "I came for the beautiful Miss Ning Xi and his distinguished guests. As long as it is her guests, I have no opinion!" The implication is that unless these reporters were invited by Ning Xi as her guests, Danial agreed to the filming. "This ..." The hotel owner looked embarrassed, then looked at Cai Fengxian. "Where is Cai old?" Chapter 373： Drip-proof "I agree with Danial," Cai Lao said. "Uh ..." Alright! Now it seems that I can only ask Ning Xi? So the hotel owner hurried to Ning Xi again, "Ms. Ning, you should have heard the words of Mr. Danial and Cai Lao just now, they only accept the shooting of your guests, now there are so many reporters waiting outside, you Look at this ... " When Ning Xi heard the words and looked her eyes down, she thought about it. Now all parties are optimistic. If she refuses at this time, there will be too many offenders. In fact, it is all right to sell those reporters a face, but ... Ning Xi considered the wording carefully, and then said, "This banquet is a killing banquet of" The World ", not my personal banquet. Since Wang producer and director have no opinion, naturally I have no opinion! However, Boss Feng, the reporters outside, you need to troubleshoot and confirm that you can come in with a qualification. In addition, you must not affect the order of the banquet, otherwise, you can only invite them out! The two masters came from afar, and everyone should not want to be unhappy, do you think? " Ning Xi''s remarks were leak-free. Boss Feng''s eyes were not easy to perceive a trace of appreciation. He was the person who most hoped that the banquet would go smoothly. Naturally, "This is a certain certain! I will just Go tell them, and they will send extra security to maintain order, and they will not disturb the banquet tonight and the two old gentlemen! " Soon, a large group of reporters came in. Those reporters also cooperated. After all, they were all professional gourmet practitioners. They did not dare to make trouble just because of their reverence for the two masters. After thanking Ning Xi with their eyes, they all found a corner stand quietly and quietly. Came up. A collision between Chinese and Western food culture officially began ... Boss Feng was arrogantly arranging people to prepare the cooking table. The waiter hurriedly handed over a list, "Boss, this is the ingredients needed by the two masters!" The old Feng Ban looked at him, and was aggressive. "Oh, look at my mind, and forget the most important thing. I didn''t expect this before. The ingredients in our hotel were not prepared enough! Mr. Danial prepared it himself. Ingredients, but now that we re changing the menu, we need a lot more! "And I''m afraid it''s too late now! What can we do!" The manager was also anxious. Seeing that the two masters were beginning to prepare, but their hotel ingredients were not enough, the hotel owner was almost vomiting. Seeing that the boss''s expression was not right, the guests began to talk to each other ... "Hey, what''s wrong with the boss? His face is so bad?" "It seems that the ingredients are not enough? Because the PK is required now, it is necessary to double the ingredients! And the two masters have very high requirements on the ingredients, and they are generally not good!" "I''ll go! No! We wait till now, don''t tell me that we will end up in a mess?" "What the **** ..." "And there are so many reporters, can''t people just go home because of this oolong?" "It''s funny now!" ... "Hmm! It''s better to have soup!" Fang Ya muttered softly in the corner, but this time she has learned to be good and didn''t dare to say it too loudly. Ning Xue fell on his face and calmly supported Dan Ding. In fact, his nerves had been tightened in private and naturally he was eager to let it go. Chapter 374： Attention as a joke But, I''m afraid tonight is not doomed to them ... When the hotel owner was almost anxious to spit blood, a little waiter outside the door hurried toward him and whispered in his ear. The boss didn''t know what he heard. He was shocked and rushed out. As soon as I walked outside, I saw two rows of well-trained waiters, each with fresh ingredients in their hands. With such a big hand, who is the other person? Is it ... is it really the same ... The boss only flashed this idea in his mind for a short time, and there was no time for other people to think about it, so he let them in. The ingredients matter! When piles of fresh and cold ingredients were sent in one after another, everyone was amazed again. The last string in Ning Xueluo''s heart also broke, and she sat down on the chair with an ashamed face ... Over ... For the rest of the time, it was a great torment for her. Whenever a camera and a mobile phone camera were pointed at her, she was tense. Tonight, she should have been the focus of the audience, but now she is indeed attracted attention, but it is the attention as a joke ... Danial''s deputy chef is Alain, Cai Lao''s deputy chef is his eldest son, Cai Cheng, and the other assistants are their own elite teams. The cooking on both sides began nervously and orderly ... As the minutes passed, the banquet hall gradually began to smell the smell of food. Everyone was seduced into a totally uncontrollable expression, and saliva was unconsciously secreted in the mouth. In the end, there were ten dishes on each side, two of which were desserts. Cai Lao''s side is Hibiscus Amaranth Roll, Gold Listed Title Wings, Yuyuan Wuwei Abalone, Manhan Pearl Circle, Yupin Red Top Swallow, Taiji Shenyuanding, Yuqian Yipin, Exquisite Snow Crab, Purple Potato Cake, Poria Durian Crisp. Danial''s side is Hudson Valley Duck Liver Sauce, Roasted Pigeon with Vanilla, Fresh Abalone in Brine, Grilled Beef with Honey Sauce, Crispy Pork in Vinaigrette, Begonia Lobster, Garlic Oyster Tempura, Baked Vegetable Peacock Clam , Plum champagne floating, Greer cheese puffs. Both sides have their own unique characteristics, which clearly interpret and represent the food culture of the country. A young actor who is recording a live broadcast pointed his mobile phone at a table in front of himself, and always thought of the fans who were watching the live broadcast, "Baby, did you see it, did you see it! I want to start eating You guys have seen it, hahahahaha ... " The fans on the live broadcast mourned: "Detoxification in the middle of the night, or highly toxic, is really unkind!" "I was so angry that I took out a pack of hot sticks!" "Focus the camera on the goddess Ning! No, it means that the white point is good, it is the goddess Xi! I really want to see how the goddess eats!" "Together! The goddess is so handsome tonight!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ... yeah! I just watched you pretend to be quiet and never interrupt you ..." ... The next second, the camera aimed Ning Xi in the corner as everyone wanted. I saw that Ning Xi was concentrating on tasting the food. It seemed to feel that someone was taking a photo on the opposite side, and he looked up inadvertently. Out of politeness, he smiled subconsciously at the camera ... "Oh! I''m so fucked! I''m so **** by that goddess'' smile!" "Beauty is crying!" "No wonder the old Mr. Danial always emphasized the beautiful and noble Miss Ning every time! Resolutely only the goddess of the evening can afford these two adjectives!" "Ning Xi''s nobility and elegance really come out of my bones! I want passers-by to turn pink!" ... Chapter 375： Indifferent Listening to the various reviews of food commentators around, Xiao Tao, who is sinking into bitterness, spit out the words, "Oh my God! They are all delicious, too difficult to choose! Sister Xi, you What do you think is better? " Ning Xi held her chin and groaned, "It''s really difficult to distinguish between the top and the bottom. Desserts and appetizers have always been superior to Chinese food. These desserts from Mr. Danial are not only as delicate as works of art, but their taste is also very good. The main course may be a bit better. As a food reporter said before, Chinese food is more humane. You can tell by the name of each dish. Each dish has a special meaning ... " Xiao Tao nodded again and again, "It''s really true to say so, it''s too difficult to compete ..." In a warm and peaceful atmosphere, in the ultimate pleasure brought by the food, the banquet gradually came to an end ... ... After the banquet, Ning Xi went to the bathroom, Xiao Tao was waiting for her outside. She was digging into her Weibo and suddenly someone called her, "Hello, may I ask you as Ning''s assistant?" Xiao Tao looked up, and accidentally saw that the hotel owner was talking to himself. "Yes, boss Feng, do you have something to do with me?" "Ah, this is the case. This is my kind of mind for Miss Ning. If you don''t disapprove, please accept it for me!" Boss Feng said, and handed a card diligently. Xiao Tao glanced at the bronzing card, "This is it?" Boss Feng explained, "This is the Platinum Card of our Duke Hotel! There are three types of cards at our Duke Hotel, Silver, Gold, Platinum, Platinum. The Platinum Card is the highest level. Not only are there discounts of up to 40% off. , And enjoy the most noble treatment, the hotel will reserve a VIP room and a box for the platinum card holder, so that whenever you come, there will be a place! " Xiaotao was surprised when she heard her words, but she did not show too much surprise. After all, she followed Leng Manyun. This kind of thing is more common. Knowing that if you act too excited, you will look down on Ning Xi. She now represents not only herself, but Ning Xi herself. So Xiao Tao said indifferently, "But there is no power ..." "Miss Assistant is very kind. This time Miss Toning''s blessing, our hotel was fortunate to receive two masters like Danial and Cai Lao. I can''t be thankful enough!" Boss Feng flashed a light in his eyes after finishing talking , Lowered his voice, and added, "Please also Miss Ms. Ning, thank me for that adult!" Xiao Tao blinked her eyes, and her face was confused. Which one? Xiaotao didn''t want to understand, so she skipped the question directly, "Since so, I would like to thank Boss Feng for your kindness!" Seeing that Xiaotao did not give a clear answer, Mr. Feng was a little unwilling, but after all, this kind of question was not easy to ask, so he nodded and left. Before leaving, Boss Feng turned his head and looked at the assistant again, and he was even more suspicious. Alas, it still didn''t come out ... Is the character behind Ning Xi the adult he guessed? Forget it anyway, you''re right! As soon as Ning Xi came out of the bathroom, Xiao Tao immediately retracted the deliberate pretense and jumped happily. "Sister Xi, show you something!" "What?" Ning Xi asked suspiciously. "Emperor''s Platinum Card! Boss Feng just gave it!" Chapter 376： Xiao Xixi! You exploded! "Boss Feng? Why would he send us this?" "Thank you, this time their hotel has saved such a big hit for free, but saved a lot of advertising costs! But it is just a platinum card, nothing at all!" Ning Xi sighed. Tonight, I ca nt really explain it to anyone. Naturally, I can only acquiesce. Okay, then you take it! "Ah? I keep it?" Xiao Tao was surprised. "Of course, in the future, things in my area will not be arranged by your little housekeeper. It will be more convenient for you!" Xiaotao flushed into the bag with a red face, "then ... then I will take it for you!" ... Pearl River Emperor King. After Ning Xi returned to the apartment, she did nothing. The first thing she did was throw herself on the bed. I''m so tired tonight ... Tired ... Since yesterday, I have been worrying until now, and all kinds of unexpected situations in the middle have come one after another ... Anyway, she was out of strength all over her body. Lying drowsy in bed, the doorbell outside rang suddenly. Ning Xi suddenly collapsed, so late, who! She''s almost shadowing the doorbell! Regardless of! Ning Xi lay motionless on the bed, but the doorbell rang relentlessly, just like a reminder. No way but to open the door gloomily. As soon as I walked into the living room, I heard a bitter sound coming from outside-- "Xiu Xixi! Open the door! Xiao Xixi! Open the door! Xiao Xixi! Open the door!" Ning Xi opened the door and looked at Lu Jingli outside the door with a blue forehead. "Second! Don''t hesitate! What are you doing at night?" Lu Jingli immediately squeezed in unceremoniously, and when he came in, he was excited: "Xi Xixi! You exploded!" Ning Xi glanced at him silently, "You just exploded!" Lu Jingli ran back and forth in the living room like a nerve, and then quickly thought in his mouth, "Nima really regrets me and regrets me, and my intestines are all blue!" Ning Xi squeezed her eyebrows, "Don''t leave you alone! What on earth do you want to say?" Lu Jingli was distressed, "I want to say, why did I go to that boring commercial reception tonight! As a result, I missed such a hot scene! Now I can only search for live video online!" Ning Xi was full of black lines, "Of course it is because boring commercial cocktails can make a lot of small money! Gossip is not as important as small money!" Lu Jingli retorted on the spot, "How can gossip matter be important!" Ning Xi: "... well, I forgot you are a tyrant! Money is a number to you! To you, gossip is indeed more important!" Lu Jingli covered her chest. "And! And! And there is Danial tonight! And Cai Fengxian! How hard is it to make a meal for these two gods? I missed it! Missed it! Missed it! I missed both! I''m so heartbroken I don''t want to live! " Ning Xi twitched slightly. "Then you should shoot the horse and rush to the Royal Hotel. Maybe you can still have some leftovers! Why run me here?" Lu Jingli stared at her resentfully without speaking. Ning Xi reluctantly squeezed his eyebrows, "Okay! My boss! Knowing that you are not here, and knowing that you are hello, I have reserved it for you!" Ning Xi said he took out a box of exquisite dim sum from the refrigerator. "Other things are not easy to bring. I can only bring you a box of purple potato cake!" Chapter 377： Chinese cabbage and cloud radish Lu Jingli flew over, "Oh! My sister-in-law, my sister-in-law-" Ning Xi''s face was slightly black. "If you talk nonsense, give it back to me!" Lu Jingli immediately took the snack and hid away, "I didn''t talk nonsense!" After speaking, I grabbed my hand and started to eat, while talking, I still did not forget to talk to Ning Xi, "Xiao Xixi, how do you learn how to do it! So I can eat it often in the future!" "This thing is not difficult. I will do it, but how can it be compared with what Cai Lao does! Don''t miss you!" Ning Xi poured cold water on him. Lu Jingli took a look of anger in his face while eating, "My brother is really dead ..." Ning Xi was speechless. "Why did you get on your brother again?" Lu Jingli stared at Ning Xi with a meaningful look, then stretched his voice and replied, "I do nt know who asked Danial, but Cai Fengxian, that was when I watched my brother''s reception halfway I ran out and called someone in person to get there! I asked him several times before, and he wouldn''t help me ask for it! " Ning Xi: "..." Cai Fengxian ... Was Lu Tingxiao invited in the past ...? Although she doubted it for a moment, she never thought it was him! So, he also arranged the emergency ingredients ...? Sure enough, this dripping style of work is exactly the same as the Devil ... Looking at Ning Xi''s little expression that was obviously struck by his brother, Lu Jingli was content with satisfaction, and finally, of course, there were more important questions ... After eating the purple sweet potato cake, Lu Jingli came to Ning Xi''s side again, and a tone of abducting Xiao Luoli was abducted by the strange Shu Xi, "Xiao Xixi! I am curious about one thing! Mr. Cai Fengxian was invited by my brother. "Who invited Danial?" Ning Xi finally couldn''t bear it. "Second, you won''t marry your wife if you gossip like this again!" "I never wanted to marry!" Lu Jingli replied in a natural tone. Ning Xifu amount: "..." "Say it! Tell me! I promise not to tell anyone!" Lu Jingli persisted. Ning Xi gave him a white look, believing he was a ghost! When Ning Xi was bothered by Lu Jingli, the phone suddenly ding dong and ding dong rang. Pick it up and take a look at it, and suddenly came two new information at the same time. Unlock and click WeChat. The next second, after seeing those two messages, Ning Xi was dumbfounded ... I saw two latest information lying quietly in WeChat: [YS: Is it delicious? ] [Lu Tingxiao: Is it delicious? ] Ning Xi: "!!!" what''s the situation! Even the time of sending is exactly the same, every second is not bad! The shock on Ning Xi''s face has not faded yet, followed by two more beeps in succession following the mobile phone-- [YS: Which one is the best? This is a required question ^ _ ^] [Lu Tingxiao: Which dish do you prefer? ] Moreover, they are sent at the same time ... Do you have such a tacit understanding? !! On the side, Lu Jingli saw that Ning Xi''s expression was not right, and she expressed her concern and asked, "Xiao Xixi, what''s wrong with you? Who''s sending you a message? "Oh, it''s okay ..." Ning Xi was startled, and quickly took back the phone. Good danger, almost let Lu Jingli see. Just in case, she would change the remarks of the two ... Ning Xi thought about her chin, avoided Lu Jingli, and began to type and change notes. YS changed to cloud radish ... Lu Tingxiao changed to Lu cabbage ... Chapter 378： Cant sleep tonight What is Lu Jingli''s look, when the gossip is golden eyes, so at that glance, he actually glanced at the content of the message, and immediately touched his chin meaningfully! YS ... It really is that guy! Alas, good, the purpose of tonight has been achieved! Of course, it can be done a bit more successfully! So Lu Jingli started jumping again, "Xiao Xixi, which two master''s dishes do you think is better?" When asked this question for the third time, Ning Xi was about to collapse! Don''t ask me again, which one is better, this kind of pun intended? !! !! Where is the required question? This is a proposition ... Ning Xi glanced fiercely at the past, "Shut up! Don''t ask again! It''s too late! You eat and gossip, gossip too! Go back! Otherwise, I will sue your brother, and say you are old I still lie here at night! " Lu Jingli immediately took a few steps back with horror, "How can you do this, Xiao Xixi! You''re broken!" "So you can''t walk? I''ll just hit it!" Ning Xi raised his mobile phone threat. Lu Jingli burst into tears, and rushed away for the safety of life! After watching the landing Jingli finally left, Ning Xi was finally relieved. She was drowsy at first, but now she is tossed by Lu Jingli and those pieces of information. It looks like she can''t sleep tonight ... If you can''t sleep tonight, there are still many people destined ... Platinum Palace. Lu Jingli pushed open the door of the study and panted, holding the door frame, "Brother! I''m back! In order to inquire about you, I''m back in nine lives!" Lu Tingxiao raised his head from a pile of documents, and glanced at the dim sum residue in the corner of his mouth. "Uh ..." Lu Jingli raised his sleeves and wiped his mouth. "Oh, my sister-in-law, so kindly brought me a box of snacks. Actually, I didn''t want to eat it, she had to eat it for me!" Lu Tingxiao: "..." "Hey hey, brother, I heard something very important! Hey! Do you want to hear it?" Lu Jingli finished, rolled his eyes in a bad stomach, "If you ask Master Cai to help me make a meal, I immediately Just tell you! " Lu Tingxiao responded by continuing to do what he did not even look at him. "Fuck! You don''t want to know, brother? I don''t want to? Then I won''t say it!" one second Two seconds ... Three seconds ... "Okay! For the sake of brotherhood, I''ll tell you directly!" In fact, he couldn''t help but want to say it, and didn''t hold it for three seconds ... Lu Jingli couldn''t wait to start talking, "Brother, let me tell you, I wrote the love letter of the dead man and prepared surprise for Xiao Xixi. The person who invited Danial was indeed the letter man YS who did not dare to see anyone !! Oh, by the way, did you just send a WeChat to Xiao Xixi? The guy actually sent a message to Xunzi at about the same time, and even the content was almost the same as you! You two are too industrious! " Lu Tingxiao finally looked up at Lu Jingli, who had broken thoughts, and there was a dark undercurrent ... Lu Jingli sighed and murmured, "Since that guy has already begun to shoot, then there are two of them. This time, I will ask the chef. Maybe I will be alive directly next time? Brother, your future I''m afraid it''s not so easy to chase my wife! " Chapter 379： Miss missed tonight Lu Jingli said, a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "However, you have two things, you can kill him directly! First, near the water platform, it is not so easy for that guy to want to return to China; second It must be our little treasure! " Lu Tingxiao''s finger joints slowly tapped on the seat armrests, "How''s Xiaobao''s admissions procedure?" "You can rest assured that I am doing business, and I can go to school anytime!" ... Ningjia villa. "Oh, snow is back! Are you happy tonight? Tell your mother!" Zhuang Lingyu knew about Su Yan''s request for marriage tonight, so she was waiting for her daughter to come back. Looking at Zhuang Lingyu with a look of anticipation, Ning Xueluo smiled forcefully. "Mom, let''s talk to you again. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to the house and rest ..." "Ah? Tired?" Seeing her daughter go directly into the room and close the door, Zhuang Lingyu looked inexplicably at her husband next to her, "What happened to Xueluo?" Ning Yaohua put down the newspaper in her hand, and her instinct was not right, so she called a little maid who usually takes care of Ning Xueluo. "Master, are you looking for me?" "Xiao Ling, go and find out what happened tonight. Why did the lady put herself in the room as soon as she came back?" Ning Yaohua said in a deep voice. Zhuang Lingyu concurred again and again, "Yeah, and his face doesn''t look very good. Isn''t Su Yan asking for marriage today? The reason is that she should be happy? Is she shy?" At this moment, the little maid hurriedly said, "Master! Madam! No! It''s the young lady who has been wronged tonight!" When Ning Yaohua heard the words, she immediately changed her face, "What! Have you been wronged? Who dares to wrong my baby daughter? Is it Su Yan''s bitch?" The little maid shook her head again and again, "How could it be Master Su! Master Su is too late to hurt Miss!" "What the **** is going on, you can tell us clearly!" Zhuang Lingyu anxiously. "Master, madam, things are too complicated tonight. I couldn''t make it clear for a while and a half, you guys ... you can see it by yourself!" The maid took out her phone and clicked on a video. Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu looked at each other, quickly took the cell phone and began to look up. The two went through the video quickly, and their faces became increasingly ugly ... The little maid stood angrily and said angrily, "Master, ma''am, you see that! Tonight, it''s Master Su''s marriage proposal to our young lady, which has been carefully prepared for a long time! As a result, Miss Er went out twice to make troubles, and because of the good temperament of our young lady, she could only endure it again and again until she got home and finally couldn''t help it! How sad the young lady should be! Obviously it should be the happiest time, but all were destroyed by Miss Er! In the end, so many people at the scene laughed at it and spread it online! Now this video has been circulated everywhere, so I will see ... " In fact, although this video was downloaded from the Internet, it was edited, deliberately reducing the provocative part of Fang Yasan twice ... When Xiao Ling sued, Ning Xueluo''s harsh voice came from behind-- "Xiao Ling! Who made you nonsense here!" Xiao Ling secretly winked at Ning Xueluo, then made a pitiful expression, "Miss! I''m ... sorry ... I''m sorry! But I''m too angry!" Chapter 380： Catastrophe or blessing? "Snow fell, what did you blame her for, Xiao Ling didn''t say anything wrong!" Zhuang Lingyu pulled her daughter''s hand and looked at her pale face, distressed, " I didn''t expect this to happen, you are indeed wronged! " Ning Xue''s face was full of fragility, "Mom, I don''t feel wronged. Tonight, I don''t really care about it. As long as Ye Yan''s brother is really good to me, what''s the attitude of other people, I don''t care what I think! I I really like Brother Yan, but I do nt use him as a tool for showing off! It s just my sister ... my sister''s way tonight ... It really hurts me ... I really don''t know why she treats me like this ... " Xiao Ling on the side hurriedly interjected, "Miss, do you still need to ask? But Master Su proposes to you tonight! Is it strange that Miss 2 is not doing damage? She just can''t see you!" When Ning Yaohua heard the words, she immediately sank her face, "That girl is so ridiculous! Now it is something that they do nt know they are sisters. If you know it, watch the two sisters so jealous and fight in front of outsiders. What does it look like! " Ning Xueluo held back her tears. "The last thing I missed about Cai Jing is that I was wrong, but I have done everything I have done and I have tried my best to help her, but she was rejected every time. Outside the gate, my sister''s misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper. I really don''t know what to do ... " Zhuang Lingyu sighed, "Hey, silly boy, Mom has told you so many times. What do you care about her opinion so much? You do nt know her character? You do nt have to take care of her! Ning Xueluo immediately said solemnly, "Of course I have to care, because she is the biological daughter of the parents, as much as I care about my parents, I care about her! I don''t want you to have the slightest contradiction because of me!" Ning Yaohua''s face moved, "Xue Luo, Dad really doesn''t know how to say you, if Ning Xi has half of you, I ... hey ..." Ning Xueluo showed a bleak expression, "Sometimes I really think, otherwise I''ll go back to the Tang family!" Zhuang Lingyu heard her and immediately held her hand nervously. "Snow falls! How can you say that! Do you want to leave your mother?" "But my sister will only be willing to return if I am gone. I think I''m a disaster star, so you can''t reunite with one family ..." Ning Xueluo said, and finally couldn''t help crying. Zhuang Lingyu hurriedly hugged her to appease, "Snow fell! How can you say such a thing! You are the mother''s best daughter, the little lucky star of our Ning family. Since you were born, our Ning family business The better you do, the better your home is. The boss Wang was last talked about by your introduction. Did you forget it? " When Ning Yaohua heard that Ning Xueluo wanted to return to the Tang family, she suddenly became nervous. "Don''t say that again in the future! Is there anything wrong with the hexagram that Master Long calculated for you? You are our lucky star! No one can drive you away! " Zhuang Lingyu helped her wipe her tears. "Xue Luo, Mom and Dad know that you have been wronged today, don''t be sad. Tonight is just a marriage proposal. What''s the matter? Wait until your formal engagement banquet That''s the real scenery! " "Yes, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to compare you by then! I will go and discuss it with the Su family in person!" ... Chapter 381： Weird behavior Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Listening to the assurances of Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu, Ning Xues eyes passed through a faint smile. Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu are still nothing, the most important thing is that there is Su Sumo who is very hard in the background... If Su Yimo had played a role in this gun, then Ning Xi was really no place to turn over and offended the top of the Lus group. What good fruit can she eat? Before Su Yimo was a high-spirited arrogance, so he did not bother with Ning Xi, after the event tonight, can she still continue to let Ning Xi no matter? At that time, she only needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger! Oh, Ning Xi, I am waiting to see how you died... ...... ...... After the world was killed, Ning Xi rested at home for three days. After three days of pig-like days, she slept except for routine exercise and eating. It was not until the third day that she finally felt that the half of the soul that she had left on Meng Changge came back, and the half that was scared by a certain one came back... However, the next second, "", because of a text message, her three souls and seven scorpions were all scared. [Ning Xi, are you free tomorrow? Xiaobaos admission procedures have been completed. Lu cabbage] Ning Xi was staring at the three words of Lu cabbage, and he did not reply. Although the banquet was a stunned past, it did not mean that the crisis was lifted, but instead gave her a big alarm... The guy is not only trying to tease her, but more to threaten and warn her. Warned that even if she was thousands of miles away, his hand was completely extended... Ning Xi pinched his eyebrows, took out his mobile phone, and pulled out a dusty number from the phone book. The phone was immediately connected when it rang, and Ning Xis reaction was over, and he rushed to open the door. Hey, Anne... "Hey! Xi Ge! It''s really you! How long have you been in contact with me!!!!!!!" "Hey~" Listening to the excited voice of the girl, Ning Ximei is soft. "Xue Ge, I miss you so much! However, before you leave, you say goodbye to the past and live a new life...so I have never dared to bother you... I dare not contact you..." The voice of the girl does not mention much sadness. Ning Xi chuckled, "Stupid child, I was deliberately forced to force it! You really believe it?" "What!" Anne had a big blow to the tone. "I havent dared to contact you for so long?" Ning Xi Le can''t support it, "Hey, hahaha... tease you! Why are you still so deceived?" "Come on me! Oh, you are too much!" "Okay, don''t play, tell you something right! Call you this time, I want to ask you something!" Ning Xi''s tone is serious. Annie hurriedly and earnestly said, "What is it? I know you all!" Ning Xi scratched his head and asked, "What is ... about your boss, he recently, is there any strange behavior?" When Annie heard it, she was stunned and her voice was swaying. "Oh... this... this..." Ning Xi, this acute child can wait, and hurriedly urged, "In the end, what is this? There are or not, many simple questions!" Annie had to answer immediately: "Xi Ge, yes." Yes?! Ning Xi suddenly straightened his back. Where is it, let me talk about it! Chapter 382： Not a traitor, but an undercover! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Anne coughed a little, the tone seemed a little embarrassing, "Boss he... a few days ago... a few days ago, sitting on the deck..." "Why are you sitting on the deck? Can your dead child not finish it in one breath? Do you want to die suddenly?" Ning Xi couldnt lift it up and was about to collapse. "Sit on the deck and write a love letter for the night!!!" Annie finally finished it in one breath. I don''t want to know the end of the phone, her face looks red... Ning Xi is full of black lines. "I thought it was a strange thing. Just this, how much do you support me?" Annie groaned, "Xie Ge, the love letter of the boss, is it for you?" "Oh..." This time it was Ning Xi Zhiwu. Annie thought about the wording and tried to swear. "The text level of the boss is really... not so good... All the decks on the deck were thrown by him. I saw a few brothers. I really cant see it. Going down, I asked to help him write, and the results were all smashed by the big brother... Big Brother insisted on writing it himself..." For those few words, I actually wrote for one night... Ning Xi helped the forehead, "Oh, I hope that he will carry forward this spirit of self-improvement in other aspects..." Don''t come to harm her again... Ning Xi paused and continued to ask, "Besides this thing? Is there any other abnormality?" There is no Xia Ge! Annie answered affirmatively, then indulged for a moment, then added, Its a bit unusual to say our recent actions! "What is abnormal?" Ning Xi immediately asked. "It seems that the movements in China seem to be more and more... And there is a big brother who seems to want to go back to China a few days ago. As a result, there is a very important cargo that suddenly has a problem. I have been dealing with this for a few days. Things!" "This way..." Ning Xi brows deep lock. More and more moves to the country? I don''t know if it is related to Lu Hao... Ning Xi nodded. "Well, let''s do it first. If there is anything wrong, remember to report it to me in time!" Annes tone is embarrassing. Hey, Xier, is this not so good? I dont want to be a traitor! Ning Xi mouth corners, "Annie, now you only have your big brother in your eyes, you are not your brother, right? Who saved your life?" Annie was anxious. "Xie Ge, I have not forgotten, you saved me!" Ning Xi nodded with satisfaction, "That''s good! So, you are not a traitor! But undercover! Do you understand?" Annie: "Oh... I understand..." Ning Xi: "Well, okay, I hang up, what?" Annie: "Wait, Xi Ge..." Ning Xi: "What else?" "Xie brother, can you really be back again?" Annie said, her voice sorrow. Ning Xi listened to the sound of the sea breeze at the end of the phone, slowly closed his eyes and muttered. "People stay in the dark for a long time, and it is inevitable to look forward to the light. The past days are really pleasant, but the heart is like a rootless float. Ping... I can''t find the meaning of my existence... Although there are a lot of constraints and difficulties in the days, I like this kind of challenge, I like this kind of targeted feeling... understand?" "Xi brother, are you serious? Or are you pretending to be forced?" The voice of Anne was weak and uncertain. Ning Xi: "..." Ok, she is wrong, shouldnt just tease the simple little girl, and finally give herself a pit... ...... Chapter 383： Xiaobao is not a man After hanging up, Ning Xi lay back on the bed. This phone call did not find much useful news, but the guy has been active in the country recently, but he can be sure, even if it is not an accident, he is really ready to return to China ... After taking a deep breath, Ning Xi finally returned a text message to Lu Tingxiao ... [Ning Xi: I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I have a job tomorrow and shouldn''t be able to go. Help me to say sorry to Xiaobao. ] After replying, I threw the phone aside and didn''t dare to see Lu Tingxiao''s reply ... ... Early the next morning. In front of the gate of a private kindergarten, all the children were crying. They were all children who didn''t want to go to school or parents. At first, only one child cried, but all the children became infected and started to cry. The teachers and parents persuaded, coaxed, and were so busy that they managed to persuade one, and the one next to them cried and gave up. In this chaos, the most striking thing is carrying a small schoolbag and a small bun with no expression on his face. The little boy held his hand and didn''t look at the chaos over there, but just stared at the direction of the road leading to the school. "Ah, kids, don''t cry! Look how good the kid is! He didn''t cry at all!" A teacher pointed Xiaobao''s direction to the kids. The children looked together towards Xiaobao. As a result, they saw a man beside Xiaobao who looked cold and terrible. In the next second, all the children cried even louder ... "Wow! That kid was caught by the devil!" "Wow mom, I''m afraid ..." "Wow, don''t go, I''m afraid ..." teachers:"" Parents:"" Seeing the scene getting more and more out of control, the teacher could only timidly walk to Lu Tingxiao because of his responsibility. "This ... This parent, the children are a little scared of you. Can you ... leave first?" As soon as the words fell, Lu Tingxiao''s aura was more scary. The female teacher shuddered and shrank, and dared not say more, and ran away, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, since the teacher is scared, the teacher is going to be scared to crying, OK? !! !! Lu Tingxiao lowered his eyes, glanced at his son''s small head, and said, "Don''t wait, she won''t come." Xiaobao raised his head, glanced angrily, and then continued to stand firmly. The minutes pass by ... Seeing closer and closer to the class time ... The children''s moms and dads have already started to urge the babies to go to class ... Ning Xi still hasn''t come ... "Go in." Lu Tingxiao could only speak again. This time, Xiaobaozi buried his head and brushed a few words, raised it up to show him [Do nt go to school! !! !! ] Lu Tingxiao''s eyes narrowed for a moment, his face sank immediately, "You are no longer a three-year-old child. As a man, you want to go back and forth?" Xiao Baozi buried his head and continued to brush and write [Xiao Bao is a child! Five years old is also a child! Xiaobao is not a man! !! !! ] After writing, with a small face, a look of "Don''t you think about using this trick to pit me again"! Fortunately, the generous and powerful Xiaobao is not a man ... Lu Tingxiao: "..." Hey, the child is getting older, it s getting harder to cheat ... At the same time, a black car was quietly parked in a corner not far from the school. Chapter 384： Not on! No love! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Chongshan still can still calm down for the image, Yan Ruyi can not help but start urging Xing Wu who is holding a telescope in front. "Xing Wu, in the end, I can see clearly." What is the situation of Xiaobao now? I think other children have already started to go to class. Why are we still not moving?" "Is there something wrong?" Lu Chongshan was dignified. Xing Wu looked at it for a while and hurriedly turned to explain to the old man. "The young master has indeed had some problems. I saw that the young master just wrote a sentence and said that he should not go to school! The young master advised a few words, but it was useless. !" Lu Chongshan immediately changed his face. "Look! I know, the woman''s words are so useful! Come on, Xiaobao is not reluctant to go to school!" "This... what can I do? It wasn''t okay last night? It was also coming this morning! This person is at the school gate! If you don''t go, you won''t go?" Yan Ruyi was too anxious. Xing Wu listened to the conversation between the two old men and coughed a bit. "The reason why the young master suddenly refused to go to school seems to be because the Miss Ning Xi did not come today. The young master is hoping that Miss Ning can come today. Sending him should be annoying..." Lu Chongshan immediately angered, "Why didn''t she come? Is it still ready for me to ask her to come in person? It''s true!" "Otherwise, let''s go please, please? Xiaobao is going to school!" Yan Ruyi hurriedly said. Lu Chongshan denied it. "Absolutely not! Don''t make up your mind! There are two things like this! This time it opened up, it will be even worse next time! She will point to this to ask for more excessive demands!" "This... Then what do you say?" Yan Ruyi was said to have no idea what to do. Originally full of hope, now full is lost. "Even if we go in person, she probably won''t come, because she knows very well that if Xiaobao recovers completely, she will have no value. She can''t hope Xiaobao will get better soon!" Lu Chongshan tone Set. As Lu Chongshan said, Yan Ruyi finally wants to understand... Not far away, the atmosphere of the father and son is also anxious. Lu Wei: "Are you sure you are not going to school?" Xiaobao nodded in no doubt. Not on! No love! Lu Yan looked helplessly at his son''s resolutely small face. He understood his son''s character. The little guy made up his mind and did not persuade him anyway. He could only pull his son and prepare to go back. "Let''s go home." "" The little buns squeezed their fists, but they still stood still and did not want to move. Until the bell of the class rings... Aunt Xiao Xi really wont come... The little guys eyes were full of stunned eyes, pulling his small head and mechanically following him, step by step and go back... However, at this moment, a clear sound came from the end of the distant road - "Little Baby Bay!!!" This voice is... Its a little eve! ! ! Xiao Baos little face suddenly gave off a strange brilliance, and his body twisted, and he broke away from the open hand, and the scorpion flew away in the direction of the sound. With a rush of footsteps, Lu Yan looked up and saw the girl wearing Xiao Bao''s favorite pink dress, wearing a pink crystal hair clip, and trotting all the way toward the school... - [Three thousand words explosion is more complete... I am exhausted by my anger... Look at the authors share of the code, and ask for a monthly ticket~ Double the monthly ticket during the National Day~] Chapter 385： 粑粑 is too bad Ning Xi rushed over panting, crouched down and hugged the small bun, and stuffed him, "I''m exhausted, but I''m lucky to catch up! Baby holding it I happened to learn a few tricks with the master last night, so I got up early in the morning to make you a loving bento. You go to school on the first day. The delicious ones can encourage you to cheer! " in reality She had sent that text message last night and was determined not to come, but her body was like being out of control of her brain. She woke up early in the morning and started to make a mess in the kitchen. When the reaction came over, she had already made a gray and lovely cute lunch box! Hey, my heart is full of little buns, I can''t control it! Especially when I thought of Xiao Baozi looking forward to myself, but finally didn''t wait for myself to be disappointed, the soul flew directly! So, in the end, the body ran after the soul ... "I''m sorry baby! Have you waited a long time?" Ning Xi looked sorry. The little bun tightly hugged the loving bento in his arms and immediately shook his head, indicating that he was not angry at all. Ning Xi immediately felt relieved, and touched the little head of the little bun. "Study hard, listen to the teacher!" Little bun nodded strongly. Well, it''s great to go to school! He is going to school! Lu Tingxiao watched his son change his face faster than flipping the book, couldn''t help but slightly twitched his lips, and deliberately opened up, "Did you just say that you don''t want to go to school?" When Xiaobao heard it, he tightened his back and stared angrily. I''m so bad! How can you sue Aunt Xiaoxi! The complaint is a villain act! Ning Xi blinked as soon as she heard it, and hurriedly asked, "Ah? Why? Why not suddenly go to school again?" Lu Tingxiao never indulged his son''s small temper, so he said mercilessly in the nervous eyes of his son, "He is too wayward." Xiao Baozi looked thunderbolt sunny: "!!!!!!" He wouldn''t care anymore! Xiao Baozi stared nervously at Ning Xi, crying anxiously, for fear that Aunt Xiao Xi would get angry and dislike herself. Ning Xi nodded when he heard the words, and then he didn''t care, "What''s that! Xiaobao is still small! Willfulness is a child''s patent, OK! It doesn''t matter, baby can be willful!" As soon as Xiaobao heard it, his face was glittering, and then he glanced beside him very proudly. Sure enough, Aunt Xiao Xi''s favorite is me! Lu Tingxiao looked at his son and looked at Ning Xi again, and lowered his eyes and sneered, "Well, you make sense." The expression that my wife said was right! Even if he was provoked by his son, he didn''t care! Lu Tingxiao''s smile was so dazzling, Ning Xi coughed to avoid the light, and quickly urged Xiaobaodao, "This time, it''s time to go to class? Baby come in! Don''t be late!" Xiaobao glanced into the school, holding Ning Xi''s small hand tightly, obviously reluctant. At this moment, there are still some children and their parents who are reluctant to go in front of the school. They watched the moment when the girl appeared, and they only looked at the man who was terrified and scared all the children. The whole body''s breath became soft instantly, and the cold side face also melted slowly. So terrible ... even a touch of warmth ... Chapter 386： When mom’s mood Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, there was a child who was suddenly staring at Ning Xi, and he exclaimed - "The mother of the child is so beautiful!" Other children have also discovered, and have joined: "It looks like a princess!" "Like a flower fairy!" "Like a little magic fairy!" "I also want her to be my mother!" A child blurted out. The little friends father is crying and laughing. You cant talk nonsense, mom will be angry! ...... Listening to the conversations of the children around, the little buns immediately tightened Ning''s enchantment, and a pair of incomprehensible guards, fearing that she was taken away. Ning Xi smiled and touched the head of the little buns and said, "They are joking!" Listen to those princesses, flower fairy, little magic fairy, she is really shameful... Because the little buns like her to wear pink, so today she not only wears a pink hairpin sent by a small steamed buns, but also wears a very girly princess dress, but also fights! However, as long as the little buns like it! Finally, the rest of the children were distracted by the appearance of Ning Xi, and they gradually stopped crying. The teacher quickly took the opportunity to lead them into the school. Therefore, only Xiaobao is left at the school gate. Ning Xis last time hugged a little buns, Go ahead! The little buns licked the urine in their arms, and went in one step and three times... Originally, he still did not understand why the children were crying. After Xiaoxis aunt came, he realized. He also reluctant to leave Aunt Xiao Xi, and also wants to cry. Ning Xi looked at the little bun carrying a small bag of small bag, remembering that one day the little buns would grow bigger and bigger, more and more independent, and finally leave their shelter completely, no need for her again... Can''t help but feel sour... Hell, what is the general mood of this kind of mother? At this moment, a warm palm next to her patted her shoulder. "Don''t be sad, it''s a good thing." Ning Xizhen nodded, "Well!" ...... Not far away, in the black car, Yan Ruyi has been directly excited to cry out. "Buddha bless! Bodhisattva bless! In any case, Xiaobao is finally going to school!" Probably because of his own mistakes and repeated mistakes, Lu Chongshans face was slightly stiff, and he said coldly, Look at this womans knowledge and know that its right! Yan Ruyi caressed his chest and sighed aloud. "Hey! I have a big stone in my heart! It is finally falling!" Lu Chongshan glanced at her. "Are you finally able to put more energy into the lifelong events of the boss?" Yan Ruyi wiped his tears. "I know it! I have already chosen it. I haven''t seen it for you in the past few days. I sent it to the master to calculate the birth of the character!" Although there are very few people who believe in these things now, in fact, in the circles of the upper class, things like metaphysical Feng Shui are still very popular. Before the marriage of the famous names, they all like to count the eight characters and the like. Its a good faith that its not credible. "Don''t drag it anymore, in this few days, this thing must be done well!" Lu Chongshan urged. "But, I haven''t thought about it yet. In the end, which master is going to count? How about Dragon Master? This kind of thing seems to be looking for him in Beijing. It has a high reputation and is more secure!" Asked. Chapter 387： The skill of the devil has been upgraded! Lu Chongshan shook his head when he heard the words, and said in a deep voice, "No! The Dragon Fan sound is indeed a bit capable, but it is not correct. If anyone buys him for fraud, then The relationship is big. This kind of thing hasn''t happened in the past ... so, I still don''t want to find him. You go to Fahua Temple to find Master Xuanjing. Although it is a bit more troublesome, it is much more secure. The Lu Group donates a lot of sesame oil every year to shape the golden body of the bodhisattva. If you go there in person, the master should sell this face! " Yan Ruyi nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll go to Master Xuanjing! This is not a trivial matter, it doesn''t matter if it''s troublesome, it''s better to be safe!" At this time, the car''s front seat suddenly made a "snap" when Xing Wu accidentally slipped the telescope from his hand. "Master, madam! It seems that the young master found us again! Do you want to keep staring?" Xing Wu asked with a trembling voice. He repeatedly confronted the young master twice and was found on the spot. He felt that he had died a hundred times! Lu Chongshan already knew what he was most concerned about, and looked at it from a distance. Seeing that Ning Xi had already bid farewell to Lu Tingxiao, the two were ready to separate, and there was nothing to keep watching, so naturally they were not prepared to stay more, "OK, Let''s go back!" "Yes!" Xing Wu relieved, and immediately started the car to leave. On the other side, the first thing after Ning Xi watched Xiao Baozi go in is ... Decisively run away! "Then ... Mr. Lu, if there is nothing else, I''ll go first! I''m going to shoot an advertisement for a game company today, and I''ll have to rush to meet with Zhi Zhizhi later!" After speaking quickly, without waiting for Lu Tingxiao to talk back, he was ready to run away! Then, the next second ... Just ran out two steps ... With a tight wrist, he suddenly couldn''t move forward, and the whole person was pulled into a warm arms ... Lu Tingxiao hugged the girl''s slender waist and hugged her tightly, her voice sounded dumbly in her ear, "Don''t go." Ning Xi: "... !!!" Brain is down! Big devil ... skills have been upgraded again! Anyway, I still know how to ask her opinion last time, this time I just hugged it directly! Lu Tingxiao sighed helplessly and hugged her again. "I wanted to talk to you well, but you have been hiding from me. Now it seems like this ..." Ning Xi: "... ????" So, is it still my fault? "Ning Xi, do you remember? Last time you told me, let me be more careful recently, and take a few extra bodyguards ..." Lu Tingxiao said suddenly. When mentioning this, Ning Xi''s nerves were tense immediately. "Of course I remember! What happened? Is something wrong?" Lu Tingxiao patted her back calmly, "Don''t be nervous, nothing, I just want to tell you something." "What is it?" Ning Xi was confused. And she really wanted to say, "The big devil''s life, I''m not going. You loose me, can we talk well?" "Ning Xi, when you said those things to me before, in order to make you worry about me and to have a chance to get close to you, I deliberately used a little ... cough ..." Lu Tingxiao coughed, "bitterly." Ning Xi: "..." In fact, there is no need to explain, she is not stupid enough to even see this. So what is he trying to say? Chapter 388： An active hug! Lu Tingxiao continued to say, his tone became serious, "So, Ning Xi, don''t think of me too weakly. Don''t stay away from me because of this. I promise that no one can hurt I, no one can use this to threaten you to leave me! " "..." Hearing here, Ning Xi finally understood what he meant, and her heart could not help but tighten. Lu Tingxiao loosened her slightly, holding her shoulders, letting her look at herself, saying as if to be engraved in her heart-- "Ning Xi, I said so much, I just want to tell you that there is no one, anything can affect your decision. You only need to consider me, and there is only one thing, that is, whether you like me. If it is because you can''t fall in love with me, then I admit it, and I only admit it for one reason. There is one more and the most important point. Ning Xi, I am already an adult. I can take responsibility for all my actions. No matter what I do, it is out of my heart and willing. Although I like you, it can be said that it has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to have any pressure at all. I will wait for you, the day you fall in love with me. do you understand? " "..." Hearing here, Ning Xi smiled and stroked her forehead. Whoever said that Lu Tingxiao was not good at speaking, this guy''s eloquence could go to the national debate contest, and it really poked at the softest place in her heart. In my heart, a voice and an answer echoed-- Lu Tingxiao ... Actually don''t have to wait ... I have fallen in love with you for a long time! However, she is not yet strong enough to defeat all that year. Tell him all the truth directly, tell her that she was raped / violent, and gave birth to a dead baby, but it''s just a sentence, it''s very simple. But what he couldn''t bear was what she would face after he knew it. Even if she believes that Lu Tingxiao is so generous that he doesn''t mind such a thing, who is willing to tear open his most dirty side and show it in front of his favorite person? She could not bear the mere imagination ... He would rather be the best look in his eyes ... The man in front of him is so good, he should have the best, the best girl as his wife ... However, when she thought about it, it was at this moment that Ning Xi''s heart suddenly burst into a thought and impulse she had never had before! Yes, the best man in front of you should have! So why can''t she be the best? Fortunately, one day, we can overcome the past, overcome our inner inferiority, and be good enough to stand with him! Not only his weakness, but his armor! "Ning Xi ... Ning Xi?" Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl who had not spoken with some worry. The gentle voice in her ear made Ning Xi leaped back from the ups and downs of her heart, and her eyes glowed like never before, "Yes, Lu Tingxiao, I see!" Lu Tingxiao looked at the bright light under the girl''s eyes, her heart moved slightly. Although she didn''t know what she thought at the moment, she was still infected by her emotions, "OK." After thinking about it, Ning Xi almost felt like she had been reborn. In her life, in addition to her dream, there was one more wonderful thing that deserved her hard work! !! !! Before the brain responded, Ning Xi''s body had quickly stepped forward and hugged Lu Tingxiao actively. Although extremely short, it was only a small embrace, only half a second in a hurry ... Chapter 389： My dog ??eyes! Just repaired and blind again! After looking for the brain confusion, I just found a few reasons, "Thank you Boss for your love, thank you for knowing you, thank you for making a clearance, thank you in short! I go to the company and work hard every day. !!! " After speaking a pink wind, it flew away ... And Lu Tingxiao didn''t seem to have reacted to what happened, staying in a dull place ... It took a long time before he reacted. Ning Xi had just taken the initiative to hug him? It''s the first and only time I''ve taken the initiative for so long ... There is really a kind of wading through the mountains, crossing the glacier, and finally smelling a scent of flowers ... "Ouch! My dog''s eyes! Just repaired and blind again! For Mao! Every time such a picture with great lethality, I will be hit by my grandfather! ز! What kind of constitution is I in the end? Ah! Is it physical abuse? " There was a sorrowful sorrow ... Lu Jingli didn''t know where it came from. He looked at the expression of spring breeze on his brother''s face and covered his eyes with pain. "Why are you here?" Lu Tingxiao asked his brother next to him with a smile. Lu Jingli twitched, rubbing the goosebumps on his arm, "brother, don''t laugh and talk to me, panic, I''m not used to it ..." "Are you looking for something?" Lu Tingxiao also seemed to realize that his emotions were a little uncontrolled at the moment, so he calmed down and asked. "Nothing! I just watched Xing Wu driving secretly following you and Xiaobao, so ... so I followed him secretly ... oh, by the way, I still put this on Xing Wu''s body! Hey, hey ... "Lu Jingli smiled and took out a miniature eavesdropper." The kid must not have thought of it, the praying mantis catches the cicada and the yellow sparrow! " "Well, well done." Lu Tingxiao praised without a word. Lu Jingli was so happy that his tail was about to rise to the sky, "That is of course! I have just heard it, my parents are going to Fahua Temple to count the characters for the ladies who helped you pick it! Brother, you said, do we want What to do? For example, let those famous ladies do not agree with you, and then give Xiao Xixi a shocking character that is so good to you! Maybe parents can change their minds? The elderly seem to believe this! " "No need." Lu Tingxiao vetoed without hesitation. "This is an insult to Master Xuanjing." Xuan Jing is a real monk who can attain this kind of truth. It is impossible to do such false things. Although there are also dragon fan sounds, he is very clear that with his father''s caution, he will never believe such people''s words, and then it will be counterproductive. Lu Jingli nodded with his chin, "Okay ... if it was Master Xuanjing, this would be really difficult to do! Besides, is it really a perfect match for you and Xiao Xixi?" "Um." Lu Tingxiao ... actually nodded directly, and his expression was quite firm. "..." Lu Jingli covered her chest, saying that she had suffered 10,000 injuries! "Okay, brother, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. In the future, I don''t want to be abused anymore. I''m going to leave gently, I''m going to find an island to heal ... see your current state , I can finally rest assured to take my vacation ~~~ " Thinking of the three-month holiday, Lu Jingli was resurrected with blood in place. what! Stay away from this ruthless land! The beach! The sea! beauty! I''m here ~~~~ ... Chapter 390： Mistress gesture Shengshi Entertainment. In the downstairs hall, Su Yimo was wearing a long white skirt with a stain on her skirt, and her face was full of disgusting expression. At this moment, a well-dressed woman beside her was screaming sharply at a slightly older female artist in front of her, "Bailu! Will you do anything? Sprinkle water on the floor and you can still Smudge Yi Mo''s clothes! Do you know how much this skirt is? " On the side, Su Meimo''s agent Zhao Meixin wrapped her arms around her chest and snorted, "Oh, money? Chanel''s latest limited edition of this season is high order! It has not been released yet! Because we signed with Mo Gang to become them Spokesperson, that s why I got this skirt! Is this something you can buy with money? The female artist named Bai Lu had a pale face and kept apologizing. "Sorry, I''m sorry ... Sister Yi Mo! Sister Mei Xin! Sister Biqin! I know I''m wrong! It''s all my care! Otherwise ... otherwise, sister Emo, take it off and let me wash it for you! I must wash it clean and see nothing! " The talking female artist is thirty years old this year and has been in the industry for ten years. She is older than Su Yimo, Zhao Meixin and the female artist Liang Biqin who rebuked her. However, there is probably no fate. It has been tepid all these years. In recent years, it has only been able to run the dragon. In places like the entertainment industry, it''s not how long you stay, but how red you are, so even if you are early in the business, you still have to call a sister in front of these people. At first, she was disdainful of others for her dilemma. The bad was bad. Some time ago, she didn''t know how to get lucky. She was cast as a female No. 2 by the director. As a result, Liang Biqin also fancy. Liang Biqin is Su Yimo''s cousin. She relied on Su Yimo''s power to dominate the company. This time, she was robbed of a role by a little dragon. How can she not rectify her ... At this moment, a lot of people have been watching in the hall. Who does not know that Liang Biqin is deliberately finding fault? However, no one dared to stand up, no one dared to say a word, but a lot of people followed the trend and sided with Liang Biqin, followed by scolding Bai Lu ... It is no exaggeration to say that in this flourishing entertainment, that is, the world of Su Yimo, if she and her party feathers are offended, then there is basically no need to mix in the entertainment industry. Looking at the cold eyes and numbness of the people around him, Bai Lu could only hold the stained skirt coldly, and continued to plead, "This stain, I promise to really wash it off ..." Liang Biqin wrapped his arms around his chest and politely poked Bai Lu. "Take off your dirty hands! Wash? Are you kidding? How do you wash? Wash by hand? Such expensive clothes are washed by your rough hands. Then, can you still ask? " After scolding, Liang Biqin''s eyes rolled around, holding Su Yimo''s hand, and coquettishly said, "Cousin, this woman has been running in the company for ten years in our company, making her a little clumsy and clumsy. It''s white rice! It''s a waste of company resources for such a person to stay in the company, and let her leave. " What Liang Biqin said ... turned out to be Su Yimo''s attitude as the hostess of the company ... However, Su Yimo apparently ate her set very much, and she looked a lot better immediately, and began to think seriously. Chapter 391： Is she Ning Xi? After all, no one in this company dares not sell her face. It''s too easy to catch someone, just say hello to Bai Lu''s agent. Bai Lu was even more anxious when he heard it, and he knelt down and knelt down, clutching Su Yimo''s clothes and begging, "Sister Yi Mo! Please! Please don''t drive me away! Just don''t drive me away! Let me do nothing Anyway! Please ... please ... " Bai Lu was begging, but at this moment, a pink figure ran in from the outside in the direction of the door. Because Bai Lu kneeled abruptly in the middle of the road, Ning Xi completely avoided it, and accidentally hit her ... "Ah-" Bai Lu screamed, then exclaimed. Su Yimo''s clothes that she was holding in her hand were accidentally pulled by her ... Bai Lu was so scared and pale that he didn''t care about being hit by himself. The first thing after getting up was to check his clothes quickly, for he had just accidentally torn the clothes. At this time, Liang Biqin stretched out her hand, picked up the skirt, scanned the torn place on the skirt, and immediately turned to Ning Xi, yelled, "Did you have long eyes? How did you walk! What are you doing here?" Place, letting you run around indiscriminately! Do you know how much trouble you have done! What kind of thing has been broken! You can''t afford to sell this outfit! " With the appearance of Ning Xi, the onlookers who had been focusing on the development of the Bailu incident immediately became more excited ... "Well, isn''t that Ning Xi? She is so dressed today ... so pink! It''s not her style at all! I almost didn''t recognize it!" "Well, this is a great show! It is said that the company cultivated her as Leng Manyun''s successor! Recently, it has also become very popular! You said, what will happen when these two are torn up? " "Do you still have to ask? Ning Xi is in the limelight and can still beat Su Yimo? Isn''t this a praying arm?" ... "Sorry, I hit you. Are you okay?" On this side, Ning Xi was apologizing to Bai Lu, but suddenly she was scolded by Liang Biqin. She frowned slightly, listened to the sound of the surrounding discussion, and looked at Bailu''s stained skirt in her hands, and got a general understanding of the current situation. Bai Lu accidentally soiled Su Yimo''s clothes, but now it seems that she accidentally bumped into Bai Lu, causing her to accidentally tear Su Yimo''s clothes ... At this time, Liang Biqin, who did not recognize Ning Xi at the beginning, was reminded by Zhao Meixin and knew who Ning Xi was. Liang Biqin took a closer look at Ning Xi''s pink princess dress and rhinestone hair clip on her head, and her face was funny, "She is Ning Xi? I thought it was an extraordinary figure. Is this what? No wonder my cousin doesn''t take her seriously at all, it''s no wonder! " As for Su Yimo, as usual, he didn''t look at Ning Xi much. No matter how Ning Xi jumps, in her eyes, they are just ridiculous ants, who can be pinched to death with a finger. It is ridiculous that those people dare to always compare such people with themselves! Now that I know that this woman is Ning Xi, Liang Biqin is of course even more unlikely to let her go, just two to pack together. So, he immediately yelled at the two, "Bai Lu! And you, Ning Xi, right! Now don''t say I''m embarrassing anyone, everyone has seen it, the clothes have been torn by you two Then, do you want to finish washing? " Chapter 392： Isnt this requirement too much? Bai Lu''s hands trembled and looked at Su Yimo with a horrified look. Okay, let''s talk about a trick, as long as I can do it, I will do it! " Su Yimo naturally dismissed talking to people of this level, only glanced at the agent next to him. So Zhao Meixin took a step forward, and pulled the skirt to check it. She exaggeratedly said, "This tear is so big, the skirt must be useless! So, as long as you two lose one, It''s over! " Liang Biqin was proud of her expression, and pretended to be generous, "You two have heard one and one for one. Isn''t this demand too much?" Bai Lu shook her lips and heard two tears on the spot. Liang Biqin knew that even if all her savings were added together, she would not be able to afford clothes of this grade! There is this Ning Xi next to it, no matter how little is a newcomer, let alone have not started to make money, even if the big money is made by the company, how can it afford to lose ... At this time, Ning Xi came to Su Yimo, picked up the gorgeous skirt, and took a closer look. I saw that skirt, except for the obvious stains, the one that Bai Lu pulled just now, in fact, did not cause much damage at all. So Ning Xi groaned and said, "Let''s talk about the stain first, this trace can hardly be seen, and it should have no effect ..." Liang Biqin was displeased immediately when she heard the words, and screamed and interrupted her, "What do you mean? Can I still pit the two of you ?? Such high-end clothes, even the slightest flaws, are ruined, not to mention It s such a wide range of drawing. You come from a poor country, do nt understand it, do nt be ashamed here! Zhao Meixin glanced at Su Yimo, who was bored and sneered, and followed with a sneer, "Oh, I''m afraid I just want to escape responsibility! Unfortunately, everyone is watching, so many people are watching, or if she suddenly came over like a madman Man, will this clothes break? Now you''re hitting a rake? " After Zhao Meixin finished speaking, she glanced casually at some onlookers next to her, and then someone immediately followed up-- "Yes, yes! Mei Xin''s proposal is not excessive!" "It is necessary to compensate for the damage of other people''s clothes! "Just let her lose one piece, and she pushes back three! Four! I don''t know what to do! Who is this! Poor behavior!" "Sister Yi Mo''s clothes broke as soon as she got them. What a bad thing, she has a good temper and has never been angry!" ... Someone took the opportunity to slap, "Isn''t it? This is the limited edition of Chanel''s latest season, and it''s not yet on the market! I''m all distressed to see it! Speaking of these clothes that have not been on the market, even if they have all the money, they''re afraid Can''t you buy it? " This man was just an unintentional word, but when he said that, the fart was not made, but it was as if Su Yimo was intentionally embarrassing ... Sure enough, I saw that Su Yimo''s face had changed a little. After finding himself saying something wrong, the man was scared to death and hurried to remedy, "Sister Mo, comparing with this kind of person, it really lowers your grade! If you look at them like this, you also know that you can''t pay it out. Since This dress is not on the market yet, let them lose a piece of clothes of similar grade! " Chapter 393： Shameless name Someone next to him immediately gave Su Yimo the ladder, "Which way! Emo''s is a limited edition! If there isn''t one, there will be one less!" When I heard this, Su Yimo''s face was better, and he looked impatiently, "That''s it, it''s not impossible for the same grade." Liang Biqin immediately jumped out, his face was uneven, "Cousin! You are too kind! This will only make some villains even more crazy!" When people around you heard this, they all echoed: "You two, what are you doing? Can''t come yet, thank you Emo!" "Good luck to you!" "Just because Sister Mo is so good at talking, I don''t have much trouble for you!" ... Bai Lu knelt on the ground, his expression blank, unable to say a word. Oh, what clothes of the same grade are not all the same to her ... I can''t afford it ... Could it only be kicked out of the company today? Although the worst plan was long ago, it was completely unacceptable at this moment. She persisted for a full ten years, and when she saw that there was going to be a little improvement, because she had stained a skirt, it was all over ... The onlookers looked at Bai Lu''s bleak expressions, all of which were indifferent expressions, and they were more determined, and no one should provoke Su Yimo ... As for Ning Xi, I am afraid there is nothing to end today. Everyone knows that Ning Xi was crushed badly at Xinghui Entertainment before, and it is impossible to have much money on hand. As for now, although I have signed a contract with Shengshi, I have nt signed a new show yet. Instead, I signed a small game endorsement. If the endorsement fee is not issued, I do nt know. Even if it s issued, I m afraid I can only buy a clothing corner ... ... At this moment, Ning Xi was squinting her eyes and wondering what she was thinking, listening to the urging of surrounding sounds, and the weeping sound of Bai Lu, her eyes flashed with a faint light, and then she said- "Compensation for a piece of clothing of the same grade? Wait a few minutes, I will go home and get it." Fortunately, the apartment is close to the company. As soon as this word was spoken, everyone looked at each other ... "It''s so lightweight! Go home and get it? Ning Xi will have this class of clothes? She wants it. I will take off my head and sit for you as a toilet!" "It''s deceiving? If she is such a showy person, if she really has it, she would have worn it out for a long time and wouldn''t even see her pass through it? Definitely she must be face-saving, stay dead! Delay time!" "No further delay can change one out of nothing? What does the same grade mean? That is to say that all aspects must be at least almost the same! What grade is Emo? Not to mention it has not yet been listed, even after listing, the global limit No more than ten! " ... Liang Biqin sneered, "Oh, okay, we''re waiting! But don''t go back! If you don''t come back, your cousin won''t be able to chase you to the ends of the earth for such a trivial matter. Can Bailu lose it alone ... " This statement clearly meant to give Ning Xi the name of a shameless villain. As long as she didn''t dare to come back, she would betray this name. If she comes back, she will be empty-handed, and she will be ashamed ... As for whether Ning Xi would get her clothes, she was not worried at all. In such a short period of time, even if she went to ask for help, it was too late. Which of the top brand''s high-ranking did not have to be booked a long time in advance to buy? Chapter 394： I am back Ning Xi smiled at Liang Biqin with a smile, and didn''t talk nonsense with them, ran straight out of the company door ... Ning Xi hadn''t left for long, and Zhao Anxin suddenly remembered something. In Ning Xi''s apartment, there seemed to be a lot of clothes of the GE brand ... Did Ning Xi take that one? However, she thought for a while and thought it was impossible. That was the company''s property. What right did she have to pay the company''s property to others? Oh, if she dare to bring it, she will make her look shameless, not only that, but also take the opportunity to sue her severely! Unfortunately, Ning Xi can mix from the bottom of Xinghui to the signing of the prosperous world. It must be a little careful, and it should not be stupid, otherwise, it can really be fun! Time passes by every minute ... Everyone was looking out of their heads, and Bai Lu''s eyes never left the doorway. After all, she had nothing to do. Ning Xi was her only hope. "Well, Bai Lu, look at it! Don''t you really believe she will come back?" Liang Biqin looked at Bai Lu''s miserable look with great pleasure, not forgetting to fall down the rocks. Hum, dare to grab her role, this is the end! Who will dare to oppose her in the future! Bai Lu''s face was dull and she didn''t say a word. In fact, she knew that her hope was slim. "Everyone has seen it, we have also given the opportunity, and repeatedly lowered the standard, if you still can''t pay it, then you really can''t blame us!" Liang Biqin said here paused Then, the words turned, "If you want to blame, go blame Ning Xi! If not for her, can this clothes break?" Zhao Meixin also put on a regretful expression, "It was originally that the clothes were dirty, there was nothing serious, and washing was not enough. Who knows ... hey ..." Naturally, Bai Lu knew that Liang Biqin and Zhao Meixin were deliberately provoking, twitching the corners of her mouth, and said nothing. Actually, she doesn''t blame Ning Xi, she blame herself for being too bad ... Oh, there was no fire for ten years, and I finally played a female second, but fell directly into the abyss ... Can luck be good? After a while, Su Yimo''s face was gradually getting impatient. Seeing Su Yimo''s bad expression, Liang Biqin immediately angered, "Isn''t it just a few minutes? Why didn''t you come?" Zhao Anxin also looked displeased. "It''s too much. I can''t pay it out, so let''s just talk about it, causing us to wait so long! How precious is our time?" The others around nodded again and again, "I already knew she couldn''t take it out and shouldn''t wait for nothing!" "We don''t care, let Emo wait like this, she has such a big face!" "This man is so embarrassed! I see, Emo, if you dare to run, don''t let her go so easily!" "Yes, otherwise it would be too cheap for her!" ... All of a sudden, those who saw the wind made the rudder all go to Ning Xi. Seeing that the overall situation is fixed, the last hope in Bai Lu''s eyes has finally extinguished ... Not reconciled! But what can you do if you don''t want to be reconciled? Just then, a clear voice came from the gate "I am back." The girl was still wearing that pink, breathing slightly, standing there against the light. "Ning ... Ning Xi ..." "Interesting! How dare she come back!" "Uh, she seems to have something in her hands ... is it clothes?" ... Chapter 395： Sure enough, IQ! & lt;!-Chapter content begins-& gt; Ning Xi did carry something in her hand, a kind of plastic bag for supermarkets, which contained a group of gray unknown objects. When Ning Xi approached, someone gradually saw the plastic bag in her hand. Suddenly, the laughter at the scene loomed ... "Oh, I laughed at me! What was Ning Xi holding in her hand? Did she go to the supermarket and buy one?" "Hahahahaha ... Oh my gosh! No?" "I''m almost convinced, what IQ?" ... Zhao Anxin looked at the crumpled plastic bag in Ning Xi''s hand and the grey cloth in the bag, and she immediately reached a conclusion. This Ning Xi, with nothing to do, even made such a lousy trick to make money! "Oh, Ning Xi, even if you can''t get it out, you can''t just buy one to fool you? When we are all blind?" Zhao Anxin''s last sentence aggravated the tone. Liang Biqin laughed absurdly. "I look at her extremely stupid dress today, and I have a little doubt about her IQ, but it turned out that she had a brain problem! How did this kind of person come to us? Anyway, it s still in my own company. If we let it go, we can really lose the company s face! Ning Xi slowly took out a piece of gray clothes that looked transparent from the plastic bag, and said, "Oh, what was originally stored in the plastic bag of the supermarket must be something bought from the supermarket "Well, this logic is really very intelligent!" "You ..." Liang Biqin laughed at Zheng Huan, and was suddenly blackened, and then gritted his teeth, "I don''t understand you, a fellow, today I will teach you! People''s real brand-name clothes, even bags You''re all alone! You didn''t buy this one in the supermarket. Where can you buy it, and who can use this bag to buy expensive clothes? " Ning Xi blinked her eyes, taking for granted the expression, "I am, is there a problem? Does anyone have any rules against this?" "You ... you are still dead here. The duck is tough! I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!" No one in this company dared to whisper to her. Glancing. After receiving the eyes of Liang Biqin, some people ran to the crowd, grabbed the clothes in Ning Xi''s hand, and exaggerated exclaimed, "What color is this? It''s the same as dog / shit! So earthy! So Vulgar clothes! Who gave you the courage to take them out? " "Well, this soft texture is not as good as a rag!" "Even if you want to make money, you are kind of sincere! With so many of us here, it doesn''t matter if you are all blind! You do nt matter when we are blind! Is it true that Sister Emo is also blind?" ... Ning Xi watched coldly as those people dragged the gray clothes around, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, "Be careful, you can''t afford to break it." As soon as the words fell, a louder laughter broke out at the scene ... "Ha ha ha ha ha ... she really put it on!" "Someone said that she was acting well, I still don''t believe it, now I finally believe it!" "You can get Oscars for this acting!" ... At this moment, Bai Lu quietly gathered to Ning Xi''s side, shaking her lips and whispering, "Ning Xi, forget it ... they are all knowledgeable, you can''t fool it ..." Chapter 396： You still look addicted "They are all knowledgeable? Are you sure?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow and asked. I don''t know if Ning Xi''s acting skills are too good. Some of them saw Ning Xi''s resolute appearance, and they gradually became frustrated. One of the female artists who was holding the clothes, unconsciously relaxed the movements in her hands, and muttered in her mouth, "Even if I see the flowers, I can''t see where the high-end is! Self-confidence? " "What else are you looking at? It must be deceiving. Even if we admit it wrong, can Meixin and Yimo agree?" "Yeah ... I was almost deceived by her!" Said the female artist, sneering when she saw a trash can next to it, and threw it in. but Before throwing clothes, the opposite Ning Xi suddenly gave her a cold look, terrified her and stopped the movement in her hand ... The female artist bit her lip and looked down again at the dress. "This rotten rag! You still look addicted!" Someone said next to her to pull the clothes in her hand. The female artist was examining the collar of the dress, and she didn''t know what she saw. She suddenly turned pale and showed an extremely panic expression, "Don''t move! Be careful!" "You ... what are you doing? Startled!" The female artist looked down again, then swallowed, put a hand next to the clothes, and lowered her voice, "This seems to be GE''s clothes ..." "What GE?" "It''s the brand that Sister Mo''s favorite !!! GE!" Many of those present were Su Yimo''s ass, so she was very clear about her preferences. When the people around her heard these words, they suddenly became blushed, and when they were excited, their voices became louder. "What? This is the brand that Mo''s favorite! GE?" As soon as the voice fell, the noisy crowd was suddenly dead. The man beside him also saw the small logo on the clothes, and immediately threw the clothes back to her in panic, "then you still tuck me!" Just now I don''t know if it has been torn by those people. In case it really breaks, who is it? The female artist hugged the thin piece of cloth, as if holding a hot potato, a look of crying expression looked towards Su Yimo''s direction, "Sister Yi Mo, this dress ..." Su Yimo frowned slightly and glanced at Zhao Anxin. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the situation was not right, Zhao Anxin hurriedly walked over and picked up the dress. "Sister Meixin, this dress seems to be GE''s ..." "What nonsense? Blind your dog''s eyes! GE''s clothes are known for their gorgeousness, where is this rag ..." Before talking, Zhao Anxin has seen the GE''s unique on the collar, embroidered with gold threads A low-key and luxurious logo. "This ... this is impossible!" Liang Biqin hurried to come over and glanced at the sign, "I''m afraid it''s not fake? Imitation? This Ning Xi is too brave! Any brand dare to imitate it! Even if it''s imitation, it''s a bit like it!" Kind of coarse clothes, how can you look at the brand that Mo''s favorite? " Zhao Meixin squeezed her eyebrows and walked to Su Yimo, "Yimo, look, this dress ..." Su Yimo picked it up randomly with one finger and looked at it. The next second, she changed her face directly. This dress that looks very inconspicuous ... Turned out to be GE''s style! Chapter 397： You are so brave Moreover, it is not only the GE style, but also the most special one, and the only pajamas, so the style will be different from others. The fabric is soft and sheer for comfort. In fact, the material is a kind of silk that is difficult to cultivate. It is very precious ... Su Yimo looked again carefully. Fortunately, the material was quite strong, and his clothes were not damaged. He was relieved. Although she likes this brand of clothes, the clothes in her hand are from the cheap man in Ning Xi! Realizing that he was relieved for Ning Xi''s clothes, Su Yimo felt even more ashamed, and threw the clothes to Zhao Meixin ... After Zhao Meixin saw Su Yimo''s ugly face, even if she knew that there would be nothing wrong, this dress turned out to be really GE! And those who watched, after seeing Zhao Meixin and Su Yimo''s faces, they had found something wrong ... "End ... It''s finished! Isn''t it really GE? I just pulled it hard! I won''t break it and let me pay, right?" "I thought Ning Xi was deceiving!" "Hell! Where did this Ning Xi come from?" "Ah! I suddenly remembered something. Some time ago, there was a rumor ..." ... At this time, listening to the whispers of the surroundings, Su Yimo also recalled what Zhao Anxin had told her, saying that Ning Xi''s apartment was full of clothes of this brand in the cloakroom. So this dress, it is already certain, it is absolutely true. Su Yimo immediately gave Zhao Meixin a fierce glance. She actually forgot such a thing? Zhao Anxin wiped her sweat and hurriedly lowered her voice. "Yimo, I actually thought of this before, but what I didn''t expect is ... she, she ... so dare to take the company clothes ... I''ll pay you ... " "I don''t need to know the reason, you can solve it for me!" Su Yimo threw his clothes to Zhao Meixin extremely displeasedly. Damn, she actually caused her to be blind in front of so many people, not even GE''s clothes! Zhao Meixin nodded again and again, "Yes, yes ... I will fix it! Emo, don''t worry! You don''t have to do anything, just wait and see! How can I pack her!" After Zhao Meixin finished speaking, she immediately glared at Ning Xi in an outrage "Ning Xi! How dare you! You dare to steal company property without permission!" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. "Oh? I misappropriated company property. I don''t know what to say?" Zhao Meixin sneered again and again, and said with a daring expression, "Do nt you know that? You do have a lot of GE clothes in your apartment, but that''s all about the company. There you are, at best, a company It s just a warehouse! Are you naive to think that these clothes are yours? You can take them out for free? Liang Biqin sneered, "Look, she''s an idiot. She said she had a problem in her head before she had to talk to me!" The people next to me all heard the expression of awakening here, so it turned out ... "This Ning Xi, you are really brave enough!" "Get out of the company and pretend! It''s enough!" "You want to be in the limelight!" ... Bai Lu was already scared and shivered at this moment, could not help but cast a worried look towards Ning Xi, and it was over, the more troubles got bigger! Originally it was just a matter of clothes, and it was a big deal to get kicked out of the company. Now it actually involves the misappropriation of company property. Chapter 398： Take off your clothes Ning Xi handed Bai Lu a soothing look, and then waited until the surrounding conversation was almost there, then he said, "Senior Su, Mei Xin, whether this dress is a company or not No matter if I have a problem in my head or not, I have taken out a piece of clothes of the same grade according to your requirements. You only need to fulfill your promise, and this matter is over. As for all the next things, All responsibilities are my business and I bear them all, and have nothing to do with you! " Su Yimo heard his words and immediately cooled down. Zhao Meixin wanted to refute, but she couldn''t find the refutation, and her face froze. Liang Biqin was furious, "A fallacy! It''s ridiculous!" Ning Xi shrugged. "So many people have just witnessed it. You said it yourself, but I didn''t say a word." After speaking, I stretched my voice and continued, "Still, those words are counted only in the last second, and this second is not counted? Of course, if this is the case, I am a little newcomer and naturally have nothing to say Speak! " Agitated by Ning Xi''s remarks, Zhao Meixin and Su Yimo stared at each other, then immediately said, "We have spoken with Mo personally, it will count! Ning Xi, since you want to die, you can''t complain We are up! " After Zhao Meixin said, she gave Bailu a casual glance, "Since the two of you have already taken out the clothes of the same grade according to our requirements, then this thing ends here!" Speaking of the same grade, Zhao Meixin''s tone was obviously guilty. After all, people with good eyes know that the dress Ning Xi brought, even if it was just a pajamas, was a few grades higher than the one on Su Yimo. Hearing this, Bai Lu didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but looked at Ning Xi anxiously. Although she is all right, Ning Xi is miserable! What happened today is also because of her. Ning Xi is also innocent ... Liang Biqin took Su Yimo''s arm and gave Ning Xi a grateful glance. "Cousin, let''s go! It''s so shameful to delay so much time for this breaking thing!" Su Yimo gave a cold glance at Ning Xi, and walked forward without looking back. The whispering crowds on the sidelines are also about to disperse ... "I didn''t expect such a result in the end ..." "Although Bai Lu got away, could Ning Xi be miserable?" "That''s worth talking about! Such a big charge! But the difference between early death and late death!" ... Just as Su Yimo and others stepped away, behind them, there suddenly came the voice of Ning Xi "Senior please stay away!" Su Yimo''s face suddenly worsened, as if to say, you are also qualified to let me stay? Liang Biqin snapped sharply, "Ning Xi! You are not finished yet, are you?" Zhao Meixin had a clear expression, and looked at Ning Xi behind with a mocking look. "Oh, how? I know I''m scared, and regret it? But, everything was said, so many people at the scene testified. Repent, but it''s too late! " The corner of Ning Xi''s mouth was not easily perceptible. "Sister Meixin is thinking too much, how can I regret it!" "Then why are you telling my cousin to stay here! Neuropathy?" Ning Xi looked at Zheng Yi with a look of contempt, "I just wanted to remind Senior Su about one thing ... and asked Senior Su to take off his clothes." Chapter 399： Im blind anyway The voice just dropped, and a terrifying air-conditioning sound sounded at the scene ... Liang Biqin''s eyes widened, "Ning Xi! You ... you ... you are bold!" Even Su Yimo, who had been disdainful of talking to Ning Xi, also made a stern face and whispered, "Presumptuous!" Zhao Meixin''s face was distorted with anger, "Ning Xi, are you crazy? In a large public court, you actually humiliated Yi Mo by saying such a stingy word!" Bai Lu was so scared that he didn''t even dare to say anything. He looked at Ning Xi with a **** look ... "Ning Xi, how dare you say ..." "Her behavior has always been weird today. Was she lowered her head? Otherwise, she has been dying?" ... Listening to the scolding of Su Yimo and others, Ning Xi''s face didn''t change from start to finish, instead she put on an innocent expression, "Well, I don''t know what I said wrong, why are you senior Su so angry? ... I have compensated for the damaged clothes in accordance with your request. So, shouldn''t the clothes on Senior Su belong to me? " "..." There was a snoring noise. Even Su Yimo and the three of them suddenly said nothing ... In the end, Liang Biqin was the first to say, "Ning Xi! Are you crazy? You want a piece of torn clothes?" Ning Xi''s face was distressed, and her eyes swept across Su Yimo, "Miss Liang''s remarks are really bad! This dress on Senior Su''s body is so valuable. How can you say it is a torn clothes? This is Chanel In the latest quarter, high-end customized global limited-edition skirts have not even been listed. Even if they are listed, there are only ten in the world! One is one less! This kind of clothes, even a bag for clothes, is enough to buy I''m doing this! How can I say it''s torn clothes? " Ning Xi''s memory is also enough, repeating all the praises of this dress that they just had. "You you you ..." Liang Biqin was almost strangled by her. "Don''t steal the concept! I mean the clothes are dirty, not the clothes are torn!" Ning Xi nodded, "It doesn''t matter if it''s dirty. Sister Meixin said, it''s ok to wash. It doesn''t matter if it''s broken. I just saw it. The small flaw can''t get into Su''s eyes, but anyway I don''t look very well, I''m blind, I don''t care! " Although this statement is to say that he is blind, but in the next meaning, I do not know who is implying blind ... But Ning Xi said so vaguely and flawlessly, even if Su Yimo and others understood everything, there was no way she could help her. Seeing now, the onlookers were stunned, and the plot reversed too quickly like a tornado ... It''s not enough to say that, Ning Xi suddenly looked at Liang Biqin with a very nervous expression, "Miss Liang, your hands are hands away! Stay away from Senior Su! Please pay attention to the rhinestones on your nails, don''t hook me Clothes! This dress is so expensive that I can''t afford it! " As soon as the words fell, someone around couldn''t help but almost laughed ... And Liang Biqin seemed to be fainted, Zhao Meixin stood up, angrily reprimanded, "Ning Xi, do you want to be shameless! You''re almost arrogant!" Ning Xi showed his grievances, "Battery rogues are unreasonable ... I do nt know what I said just now. Chapter 400： Still not ashamed? "You ..." Where Ning Xi''s words are most furious is that she is unreasonable. It is because she is logical and makes people irrefutable. After the battle between Liang Biqin and Zhao Meixin, Ning Xi turned to Su Yimo again, and said pitifully, "Senior Su, I know this dress is your beloved thing ... I also took great courage to let you take off Come down to me ... Actually, I regret it as soon as I have finished! The gentleman will not win people''s love, this suit on Senior Su ... also for Senior Su! I will stop it! " "Ning Xi! You ..." Where has Su Yimo been so angry since he became famous? I didn''t bring it up in a breath, almost vomiting blood. What is it for her? This **** actually has a charity tone! "Cousin! Are you okay, cousin!" Liang Biqin shouted excitedly, "Ning Xi, you also said that you are not impudent! Do you want my cousin to take off your clothes in front of so many people? Do you not want to live! " Liang Biqin''s excitement was almost a word of silence. Ning Xi immediately panicked, "How is that possible! Of course, it was Senior Su who went to find a bathroom or changed somewhere. I''m waiting here! Let me wait as long as I can!" Zhao Meixin appeased Su Yimo while looking at the gray dress in her hand, "This one you brought here is pajamas! Did you let Yi Mo change this pajamas?" Ning Xi hurriedly said, "Why! Sister Mei Xin, you are so wronged against me! Then ... then ... if you don''t have other spare clothes in your nanny''s car, I ... I can wait a few more days!" These words actually alluded to Zhao Meixin that they could not bear the clothes on Su Yimo''s body, so they deliberately sought Ning Xi''s stubble three times. At this moment, Su Yimo finally eased over, and lip shouted to Zhao Meixin, who said aside, "Give her back! Give this dress! Give her back!" Zhao Meixin''s face was distressed. "This ... Yi Mo, if you give it back to her ..." there is no evidence that she has misappropriated the company''s finances ... Ending his words, Su Yimo stared at him, "Did you not hear me talking to you?" Do you still think she''s not ashamed today? She''s had enough! Zhao Meixin didn''t dare to disobey her meaning, but hurried to Ning Xi and handed her the piece of GE''s pajamas, "It''s done! This dress is for you! It''s just a piece of clothing, Look anxious! You''ve never seen anything like this! " In order to get back where she was, Liang Biqin quickly replied, "Everyone said that she was a country boy! A broken dress looked like anything, so she just took it off my cousin!" After speaking, he stared at the people around him fiercely, urging them to scold Ning Xi together ... The people on the sidelines have been dumbfounded since Ning Xi suddenly called Su Yimo, so they all forgot to speak very quietly. After seeing Liang Biqin''s urgency, only a few casually perfunctory words ... ... "Just! Look at her poor madness!" "Yi Mo is too generous. Such expensive clothes, in the end, actually said not to pay, don''t pay ..." "Sister Yi Mo is just a rule to teach them to be human. Where does she really care about a dress, she is so anxious!" ... Su Yimo took a deep breath and regained his noble and glamourous expression. Next to him were Liang Biqin and Zhao Meixin, who were protecting the law, and left without striding back ... Chapter 401： I didnt guess the ending Behind, Ning Xi''s mouth slightly hooked, and he carefully patted the dust on the clothes in his hand. Hey, go back and wash well, all of them are dirty with dirty hands ... This dress was given to her by the boss! How could she really use it to pay Su Yimo? Take it, you have to spit it out! Until Su Yimo had left for a long time, those who had been around for a long time now finally dared to speak, one by one, all with expressions ... "Uh, is this over?" "I guessed the beginning ... but didn''t guess the ending ..." "Also, did you find out, Ning Xi just ran to the house from beginning to end, and spoke a few words casually. In the end, if nothing was paid, it was all right ..." "Really!" ... After the crowd gradually dispersed, Bai Lu finally came back to God, and walked to Ning Xi with anxiety, "Ning Xi ..." "Huh? Sister Bai Lu!" Ning Xi carefully folded her clothes into her bag. Bai Lu frowned, "Ning Xi, although this matter can be considered resolved, but today it is offensive to them, what if they trouble you after one day?" Ning Xi smiled indifferently, "Sister Bai Lu, do you think I should not blame them, wouldn''t they bother me in the future?" Bailu looked pale and shook his head subconsciously. Also ... With regard to Ning Xi''s current position, they have conflicts of interest with Su Yimo. No matter how careful, trouble is inevitable ... "And, Sister Bai Lu, you can rest assured. Su Yimo''s person cares most about face. Today''s incident is so big. If she immediately troubles you, it will be too obvious, so you will be safe in the short term!" There is also a sentence that Ning Xi did not say, the current hatred is estimated to have been transferred to her, where Su Yimo can take care of Bai Lu ... Bai Lu bent over and thanked, "Ning Xi, thank you very much for today! Otherwise I will only be kicked out of the company!" "Sister Bai Lu is so polite! I haven''t helped you, too, are the same!" Ning Xi said as Yu Guang noticed the blue and purple kneeling on Bai Lu''s knee, "Sister Bai Lu, are you okay? Would you like to go? Take a look at the hospital? " Bai Lu shook his head in a hurry. "Not needed, only minor injuries!" The expression looked a little stunned, "Ning Xi, just call my name, don''t call my sister, where can I qualify for a sister ..." Ning Xi chuckled, "You''re older than me, isn''t it right for me to call you sister? Besides, I like Bai Lu''s works very much, your" Red River "," Green Mansions "," Places where the wind blows " ... I''ve seen it all! The acting skills are amazing! " Bai Lu heard his face stunned, "You ... Have you seen my movie?" These are all her works with a lot of dramas, but because they are too literary, they have not revealed any splashes. In addition, they have no luck and have not won awards. Ning Xi nodded steadily, "Yes, I see! Sister Bai Lu''s acting skills are very special, especially the handling of the details is very powerful. I have deliberately studied, but unfortunately, your films are too few ... But it doesn''t matter I just watched the "Listening" that you just released, and I feel that there is a good chance of winning a prize! By then, you can play more good films for the benefit of the audience! " Bai Luyi watched Ning Xi say such a long word, but he couldn''t return to God for a long time. She now believes that Ning Xi has really seen her work, otherwise she would not know her acting style so well. Chapter 402： I am a girl In a flash, all the grievances over ten years turned out, and my heart was filled with emotion ... She always thought that all her work was useless, and no one saw it after hard work, but never expected that there would be another person who had paid attention to her. Bai Lu''s tone was a little excited, and he trembled, "Thank you ... Ning Xi, thank you very much! However, I won''t even think about winning the prize! As long as you can stay in the company and dine together, not to Just starve to death ... " Bai Lu said with a bitter smile, "In fact, I also thought about changing careers, but unfortunately, I found out that ten years is too long, and acting has become a part of my body that I cannot give up. Except for acting, I have nothing ..." Ning Xi can understand Bai Lu''s feeling, and immediately said, "Sister Bai Lu! I have a hunch! You will be red! My hunch is very spiritual!" Bai Lu couldn''t help being teased by her, even though she knew she was comforting herself, her heart was still warm, "Take your good word!" "Ah! It''s all this! I''m too late! I''ll have time to talk next time! Bye bye Bai Lu!" Ning Xi, after seeing the time, was half an hour late, and quickly said goodbye to Bai Lu and ran upstairs. "Goodbye" ... Ning Xi panted to Nyingchi''s office. Jiang Muye''s face was so rotten that he saw her and immediately threw the game console in his hand, "Ning Xi! Did you mean it on purpose! Let me wait so long every time! You know brother for a minute How much is it? Do you know how busy your brother has been recently? Ning Xi heard the words, but with a more rational expression than him, "Golden retriever, do you have any gentlemanliness! I am a girl''s family, what are you waiting for me for a while?" Jiang Muye almost vomited blood, "Hah? Girl? Are you so special now that you are a girl!" Why didn''t you think she was a girl when you hit him? "Whenever I think it is, it''s when it is!" Ning Xi snorted and jumped up to Nyingchi, "Sister Zhizhi, I''m sorry! Something was delayed, so I was late! I''m sorry to let you wait for me ! " Jiang Muye: "..." Well, this is a different treatment, he is numb! Lin Zhizhi has become accustomed to Ning Xi and Jiang Muye''s noisy approach, raised her head from the computer screen calmly, and then glanced at her, "Is there a conflict with Su Yimo?" Finished! Sister Zhizhi knew! Ning Xi''s eyebrows fluttered, her eyes rolled, and she immediately exaggerated Lin Zhizhi, "Sister Zhizhi! You all know! What happened just a second ago! You are simply Zhuge Kongming alive! Not at all! When you leave the house, you can know the world s major events and plan thousands of miles away! " Jiang Muye: "..." Lin Zhizhi was silent for a few seconds, looked at her helplessly, and then said, "The company group has spread all over." "Uh ..." Ning Xi was dumbfounded. The **** smacked on the horse''s legs! "Ahem, it was originally passed on from the company group ... Everyone is too gossip!" "What? No conflict with Su Yimo? What happened?" Jiang Muye was dissatisfied that he was ignored and went directly to Lin Zhizhi''s desk and snatched the mouse in her hand. Because of Jiang Muye''s sudden approach, Lin Zhizhi''s always calm face flashed a strange thing, but he soon recovered. When Ning Xi saw Jiang Makino and went to see it, he did not notice this slight change in Nyingchi. Chapter 403： On the pinnacle of life Jiang Muye dragged the chat records in the group, he was amazed, his eyes sparkled, and finally, he slapped his hands on Ning Xi''s shoulder, "Ning Xiaoxi! You can do it! It s beautiful! It s so terrifying! I m so relieved, it looks like you listened to what I said last time! Good, good, keep that pace! Ning Xi gave him a white look, and looked at Lin Zhizhi with a sullen expression. "Sister Zhizhi, do you think this is too high-profile?" Lin Zhizhi groaned for a moment. "At that time, your treatment was already perfect. However, it was a bit too sharp ..." You can''t blame Lin Zhizhi for worrying. After all, the company knows that Su Yimo''s backstage is the one of Lu''s Group. Even if Ning Xi has a good relationship with Lu Jingli, it is very dangerous. What she was most afraid of was that Ning Xi''s wings were broken before she was full. Since getting along this time, she really values ??this girl and wants to take her well ... Jiang Muye looked down at Lin Zhizhi and immediately saw what she was worried about, and immediately hesitantly said, "What do you care about blindly! Ning Xi''s backstage is hard, Bi Su ..." Before he finished speaking, he was blocked by the apple that Ning Xi picked up. "Eat your apple, don''t interrupt if a woman talks to a man, and stay aside!" Jiang Muye took away the apple: "Ning Xiaoxi! Do you want to fight!" Ning Xi twisted her wrist. "I don''t want to, but I think you seem to miss it. In this case, please satisfy you!" Jiang Muye said, "I''m going to eat an apple!" Ning Xi nodded with satisfaction, then turned to the unsmiling Lin Zhizhi, "Sister Zhizhi, when you brought this guy before, was he a special junk, especially able to toss people?" Lin Zhizhi narrowed his eyes, seemingly reminiscent, and replied politely, "a bit." Ning Xi snorted. "That''s a lot! Rest assured, I''ll give you gas and help you all back!" Jiang Muye heard his teeth gritted in the back, but did not dare to speak, he could only bite the apple angrily! Sure enough, come out and mix up, sooner or later, I have to pay back ... "Oh right! Sister Zhizhi! I almost forgot! I want to tell you something very important and important!" Ning Xi suddenly said with great excitement. "What is it?" Lin Zhizhi asked. "Sister Zhizhi, show me the show! Show me the show! I want to work!" Ning Xi demanded eagerly. Lin Zhizhi said suspiciously, "So fast? The intensity of your upper drama is very strong, and I have reserved a month''s vacation for you." Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently, "Don''t use it! I have enough rest! I want to make a movie! I want to make money! Make a lot of small money! Then drive a luxury car, live in a luxury home, start a big company for charity, and reach the pinnacle of life! " Jiang Muye twitched at the side of his mouth, "Oh, go to the top of your life, and then marry Bai Fumei? Ning Xiaoxi, have you hit chicken blood?" Suddenly so excited, I always feel weird ... Lin Zhizhi chuckled. In fact, she really likes girls'' very dynamic personality at this moment. However, she rationally advised, "The spirit is commendable, but no! The post-production of" World "is finished one month later, you It s about to start flying in various cities and carry out film promotion. It will be very tiring at that time, so now you must build up your energy! "Oh ..." Ning Xi immediately lowered her head in disappointment. Chapter 404： The one above Lu Jingli Lin Zhizhi continued, "However, you don''t have to worry about this month you will be idle. After all, your current time is very precious. In addition to the shooting of game endorsements this month, I am helping You screened the script, and now you''re almost there. Looking back at the end of today s endorsement shooting, I will show you the script. During this time, you can take a good look at home, see which one you like, and choose one. Announcements like reality shows and I will continue to help you pay attention! " As soon as I heard of a script, Ning Xi immediately recovered her spirit. "I see! Thank you, Zhizhi! You are so kind to me, Zhizhi!" Jiang Muye rubbed his goosebumps, "Have you finished the fart? Can we go now?" "GO! GO! GO! Go! Make a little money!" ... A moment later, the game company studio. "Yes, yes, yes ... come closer! Come closer! Ms. Ning, you have to be tender and show the bird like a man! No, no, it''s not this expression ... be shy ..." "Jiang Yingdi, your expression is too stiff! Be gentle! Yes! Be affectionate, be more affectionate, be gentler ..." Listening to the photographer''s chattering request, wearing a gorgeous period costume, Ning Xi, who was trying to curl up in the arms of Jiang Makino, was so anxious that "Nima! This little money is too expensive!" Jiang Muye, a handsome swordsman in a costume, twitched. "Why do you think I think it would be better for you to hit me!" After hurting each other for a whole day, the shooting of the game''s promotional photos was finally over. However, this is not over yet, there are promotional videos next, and a few nights of live games ... Hey, sure enough money is not so easy to make! "Specially, Ning Xiaoxi, it''s more tiring to shoot an advertisement with you than I did a movie! Go back to sleep! Bye ~" Jiang Muye climbed into the nanny car like a dead dog. Ning Xi is also frustrating enough, but the thought of the script is renewed, "Zizhi, script script !!!" Lin Zhizhi took a stack of scripts out of her bag and gave her a look of headache. "Look at you before you are too busy. In fact, these scripts should be applied for first, just because Ershi suddenly took a vacation." , And it seems to be on an island that no one can reach! " Ning Xi heard something unexpected, "Well, do all the scripts I shoot have to go through Lu Jingli first?" Lin Zhizhi nodded. "The second young man said so. He said at the time that it seemed that he would have to look at any person in charge of the Lu''s Group. In short, it is a good thing to take you seriously!" Ning Xi touched his chin. The person in charge of Lu Group? Shouldn''t it be the boss? The more you think about it, the more possible ... After all, Lu Tingxiao was the one who really dug her over, probably to check her subject matter. "How long will those two be on vacation?" Ning Xi asked casually. Nyingchi sighed. "Three months." "Shenma !!!" Ning Xi exclaimed, "Three months so long! Daylily is cold! Is he such an irresponsible boss? If he doesn''t come back one day, I can''t make a movie? " Lin Zhizhi nodded helplessly, "In terms of process, this is the case. So I also have a headache. At present I have found all the methods, and I can''t contact others!" It''s a terrible news! How does that work! She''s going to film! She wants to make money! Ning Xi was so anxious that he suddenly thought of something. He looked suddenly and hesitantly said, "Well, Sister Zhizhi ... Since Lu Jingli could not be contacted, then contact the person above Lu Jingli directly, okay?" Chapter 405： This book is exciting! "The one above Lu Jingli?" Lin Zhizhi shook his head immediately after hearing the words. "This is a leapfrog. If you do this, I am afraid the second child will be unhappy. Also, Lu Group said Side, it''s not something people of our level can reach. " Ning Xi said with a smile, "Sister Zhizhi, leapfrogging is indeed a taboo in the workplace. If it is someone else, I dare not mention it, but if it is a second child, do you think his nature will care about this kind of thing?" Lin Zhizhi hesitated, "This ..." Ning Xi also understands that Lin Zhizhi is more cautious in doing things, which is actually very good. It is complementary to her. After thinking about it, she said, "Sister Zhizhi, if you are concerned about the second child, then I can guarantee that there will be no problem! As for how to get in touch with the group''s side, there is one of Ershi''s over there ... one of his assistants, when I ask him to help me pass a message in private to explain the situation, there should be no problem Yes, this is indeed a special case for us! " If she really waits for three months, she is afraid that she can directly carry a kitchen knife to the island of Lu Jingli to chop him to death! Lin Zhizhi thought for a moment, and was sure there was nothing wrong, so he nodded, "Yes, you can try it!" "Oh ~~~" Ning Xi responded happily, wearing a mask and sunglasses, "Then I''ll go back to the script! Hurry up and fix the movie!" "Okay, go, be careful on the road," Lin Zhizhi said, groaning. "It''s a bit inconvenient for you to have no car. Be patient for a few days. When" The World "is released, I can help you apply for a car with the company It''s up! " "Thank you Zhizhi ~ Do you love you ~" ... After returning home, Ning Xi sat cross-legged on the bed and took a brief look at the scripts. Lin Zhizhi picked her all very good books, the important thing is that they are suitable for her. Unlike Leng Manyun, who is advancing in the cold and literary style, Lin Zhizhi''s plan for her future is to take a win-win route between business and word of mouth. Therefore, the selected books are both quality-assured and relatively easy to sell. Ning Xi flipped through those scripts and unknowingly arrived late at night ... There are basically all kinds of films, romance films, comedy films, fantasy films, thrillers, and costume dramas like the world. The books are also very good, but I don''t know why, Ning Xi has always been a little lacking in interest. There is no film like "The World" that made her very passionate and wanted to act at first sight. Ning Xi flipped a few books over and over and looked at them several times, and finally fell inadvertently on a book that she threw at the end of the bed. The name of the script was "I only like you". At first glance, it was a meaningless youth idol drama, so Ning Xi was left uninterested in the beginning. Alas, from the books she has just read, each book has its own special and innovative features, which make people stand out. So, is there anything special about this book? Ning Xi thought, and picked up the script again ... As a result, as soon as I saw the outline of the content, the entire face was radiated! I rely! This book is exciting! She actually hated it and threw it! It''s almost! This script is indeed the kind of idol drama that is romantic and easy to ignite, and it is also the most popular but also the most spitted presidential subject matter. The difference is that this domineering president is not a male lead, but a female lead dressed as a man! Chapter 406： 撩 妹 撩 汉 is a good hand In short, the hostess is very, very rich, and is the most powerful man in the local area. Her grandfather gave birth to two sons, but these two sons did not know how to return. It s very difficult for Ziyi to have a baby, let alone to have a son to inherit the family business ... Finally, finally, the hostess''s mother was pregnant and checked out to be a son! Happy family! Later things can basically be guessed. After conceiving in October, she was born a baby! It''s sunny and thunderous. The hostess''s mother couldn''t bear self-blame and pressure. In addition, the hostess''s father wanted to inherit the right. The two made a decision and let the daughter and daughter dress as menswear. This dress is more than two decades! Why is the heroine undiscovered for so many years, and does not care about the logic of the idol script. In short, this subject matter has thoroughly aroused Ning Xi''s interest. Not only are women dressed in men''s clothing, but the heroine in the play is also very personal. The sisters Han and Han are all good players, cynical and like to stimulate ... If you look closely, it''s just for her! The set of the male lead is also good. It is the assistant steward of the female lead. The type of loyal dog attack is sent by the female lead''s grandfather to control her. The female lead hated him very much at first, and various tricks embarrassed him. People gradually sparks in getting along ... "I Only Like You"! That''s it! After making a decision, Ning Xi was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. She ran to the company early the next morning to discuss with Nyingchi. "Sister Zhizhi! I''ve chosen!" Lin Zhizhi looked at the girl unexpectedly, "So fast? Which one do you like?" "This, this!" Ning Xibao also handed the selected notebook to Lin Zhizhi. Lin Zhizhi picked up the book and glanced at it, "I only like you ... It''s a very hot IP, a work adapted from a popular hit novel ..." "Yeah! That''s it!" Lin Zhizhi supported his head, pondered for a moment, and then began to analyze, "Are you sure you want to choose this? The investment in this book is not large, only 10 million, of course, for modern drama, this investment is not small, When I first chose it, it was because of your stage and your appearance, it was very suitable for idol dramas, but I do nt dare to choose you for general idol dramas, because it is easy to be deducted from the title of a vase, and it costs you no money Good reputation accumulated in "The World", and this film is different. The heroine of this play is a test of acting skills! " Ning Xi nodded again and again, "Sister Zhizhi makes sense!" Lin Zhizhi looked up and gave her a careful look. "To be honest, I was a bit surprised that you would choose this ... Based on your looks, and women dressed as men, are you sure you can do it? If one is not handled well, the act is pretty, It will look like the story is fake and will be spit out by the audience. A careless act will become a thunder drama. There was no such example before. " "I''m sure, I''m confident! Otherwise, I''ll go home and change the men''s clothes for you to see?" Ning Xi said and was ready to run home. Lin Zhizhi chuckled, "No need, you have confidence, I believe you." In fact, in the drama "Under the World", from the short plot of Ning Xi as a female general, she still performed very heroically. The aura is not a man. If the woman really dresses as men, it is difficult. It''s big, it''s not impossible ... Ning Xi was moved to tears when she heard the words. "Sister Zhizhi, I love you so much! Then I will contact the group over there?" "Well, go." ... Chapter 407： The boss’s voice is so gentle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi cheerfully left the company and texted Lu Hao while walking. [Sugar Xiao Xi: BOSS adults, are you free now? I have a bit of a thing that might bother you...] At the same time, a factory workshop of the Lu''s Group. A group of high-level leaders are sincerely and fearfully surrounded by black suits and cold BOSS adults. The director who leads the way in front of the road introduces the high-tech equipment in the factory and brags about his merits... Halfway through the words, the sound of "" seems to be the prompt of mobile phone information. Lu Hao looked down at the information, and in the next second, immediately raised his hand to indicate the buzz. The factory manager was still lingering, and was reminded by the deputy director who was next to him. He quickly reacted and closed his mouth. I saw that their BOSS adults immediately returned a call after receiving a message. Everyone is looking at each other, is there any urgent matter? On the other hand, Ning Xi is squatting, and I dont know if Lu Hao is busy at this time, will he bother him... As a result, just a few seconds later, Lu Haos phone was called over. Ning Xi hastily picked up, "BOSS adults!" "Well, is there something for me?" At the end of the mobile phone, the leaders around Lu Yan heard the boss open their mouths, and the body shook involuntarily. Nima, who is the boss calling? The sound is so gentle? "Yes, one thing, is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?" Ning Xi asked. Lu Wei: "Convenient, you said." At this moment, a large group of eyes surrounded by Lu Hao waited for his leaders at the middle and high grassroots level: "..." Ning Xi: "Oh, this is the case. The script for my next show was chosen, but no one gave me a review. Second, I went on vacation. I can''t contact anyone. It is said that I can come back in three months... Lu Yi understood it as soon as he heard it. He said directly: "I am inspecting the workshop now, it is almost over. You go directly to my company and wait for me. I will be back soon." The leaders were shocked: the boss actually said such a long sentence in one breath... In particular, the director who just kept reporting, was even dull, thinking that I had just said that the mouth was broken, and the boss only said one word from beginning to end! That word is "hmm". And, what does it mean when it is over? He still has a lot of content not reported! Ning Xi: "Ah... you are inspecting..." Then said that it is convenient to answer the phone? Ning Xi hurriedly said a long story, "That''s good, I will go to your company to wait for you!" "Yeah." Lu Hao hung up the phone and looked at the special helper Cheng Feng next to him. He said, "You have to make a phone call and let Xiaofang take her directly to my office." "Yes, I will go right away!" Cheng Feng followed Lu Hao for so long. Naturally, he knew that once the boss turned into that tone, he was talking to the Miss Ning Xi, so he immediately went to the side. I called now. "Hey, Secretary, I am Cheng Feng!" "Cheng assistant, are you having something?" "This is the case. Later, a young lady named Ning will come over to us, and you will take her directly to Lus office." "Hey, take her directly to Lus office. Is this appropriate? Cheng assistant, are you sure that you are not a meeting room? The party secretary has some doubts that Cheng Feng is wrong. After all, how can the general office of the General Office be so secret? In the presence of the owner, just bring people in... Chapter 408： Beautiful woman & lt;!-The beginning of the chapter content-& gt; "OK, just do as you like. In addition, be polite and entertain." Cheng Feng reminded him kindly. "Yes, I see!" The little secretary answered nervously. When Cheng Feng returned from doing something good, he saw his boss glanced at the factory manager next to him, and then thin lips said quietly, "Let''s talk for three minutes." The director was dumbfounded, "..." Three ... what can you say in three minutes? No way, he could only swallow his mouth and spit, and stumbled back to the long story that was brewing in his heart, and began to sweat thinking about how to compress the thirty minutes into three minutes ... Cheng Feng returned to Lu Tingxiao and calmly glanced at the factory manager''s expression of bitterness, unable to help sighing in his heart. Three minutes, be content! There are appointments for beautiful women, and the boss doesn''t say thirty seconds is good! In the end, the director can only quickly explain the most important parts such as profit and cost. Because of the temporary compression and the boss''s expression is too terrible, it is a bit rude. After that, he was dead. look After all, I had the chance to perform in front of the big boss, but in the end everything was unfavorable, but wasn''t it dead ... Lu Tingxiao glanced at his watch, "Huh." "Hmm" again? What does this mean ... has he passed? It''s so easy? Lu Tingxiao: "Back to the company." A group of senior leaders of the group paused for a moment, and suddenly hula went out with Landing Tingxiao ... Lu Group Building. Ning Xi walked to the front desk with the script. "Hello, please trouble me, I''m looking for Mr. Lu." Lest she be recognized as troublesome, Ning Xi wore a white mask. "Are there an appointment?" The little secretary asked without looking up. Ning Xi: "No, but I ..." Before she finished speaking, the little secretary had directly interrupted her, skilfully declined, "I''m sorry, if you don''t have an appointment, make an appointment first! However, even if you make an appointment, you won''t be able to see it immediately. It is now three months later. " There are too many people who come to find Mr. Lu on various excuses every day, and there are people who wait at the gate for a few days and nights. The little secretary sees too much, so he will be sent away casually. "However, I have already told President Lu." Ning Xi began to speak. Ha ha, told President Lu? Who are you! Can you speak directly to President Lu? The little secretary was about to speak, but she remembered the call from Cheng Feng just now, "Wait ... this lady, what''s your surname?" "My surname is Ning." The little secretary immediately looked enthusiastic and smiled like a flower, "Ah! It is Miss Ning! Assistant Cheng has already explained to me, you follow me, I will take you up!" Ning Xi looked at the sudden change of the little secretary with a little speech, "Oh, thank you!" As the little secretary led the way, she kept looking carefully at the woman in front of her. Wearing a mask ... so mysterious ... Listening to the voice of Assistant Cheng on the phone, this woman seems to have a close relationship with President Lu ... Combined with the rumors of the company some time ago, there were women around the boss ... It was also rumored that the woman was a popular female artist Su Yimo ... Isn''t that right? However, looking at such a low-key dress, it is obviously not like Su Yimo''s style? "Ms. Ning, this is it, please come in, I''ll go get you a cup of tea!" "Thank you!" Ning Xi thanked and walked into Lu Tingxiao''s office. Chapter 409： The big devil who suddenly changed his face Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi stood in the middle of the house and looked around curiously. This is the first time she has come to Lus office. This house is really the style of its owner, all in cool colors, metal and glass texture, cold and ice without a little smoke. Ning Xi looked at it and couldnt help but think of the golden decoration style of Shengshi Entertainment. I couldnt help but spit it out. The aesthetics of the two brothers are too different... Just out of the spirit, the little secretary came in, "Miss Ning, tea is good, sit down and wait!" The little secretary not only brought tea, but also a bunch of exquisite snacks. "Thank you, its too much trouble for you!" "You''re welcome, you are welcome..." The little secretary waved his hand and did not leave for a while. Ning Xi took up the tea cup, saw the little secretary did not go, some suspicious, "Miss Secretary, do you still have something?" "Nothing! Please use tea!" The little secretary came back and hurried back. Hey! unfortunately! I wanted to wait for her to take a mask to see what it looks like! Ning Xi reacted to the intention of the small secretary, and laughed. It turns out that Lu Haos men will also gossip. Ning Xi sat down on the sofa, took a mask, and took a sip of tea. At this time, Yu Guang accidentally picked up a thick book on the coffee table... what is this? Not quite like things like documents and materials? At the same time, Lu Hao and a high-rise executive have already arrived at the company''s door. Everyone is extremely curious, what is the boss in the end, eager to do this? Lu Hao got off the bus, was about to enter the building, just walked a few steps, suddenly thought of something, suddenly the whole person''s face changed, just now he was eager, but his face was sunny, but now it is clouded, windy, one The feeling that the vice day will fall down... A high-level executive saw this expression, and all of them were scared! Is the company going to fall? Lu Hao made a low curse, quickly stepped up and strode toward the front desk... "Lu is always good!" Seeing the arrival, the party secretary hurriedly said hello. "What about her?" Lu Hao asked sharply. "People?" The little secretary was shocked by the boss''s terrible expression. After a moment of reaction, he reacted. "Lu, are you talking about Miss Ning? She is already waiting for you in your office!" "What?" Lu Hao''s face was even more terrible. The little secretary was scared to cry on the spot. "Lu...Lu total... Is there any problem? Cheng assistant told me, let me take the lady to your office and wait!" Looking at Lu Haos expression, Cheng Feng, who was on the side, was also panicked. He thought that it was the boss who asked me to let her wait in your office! Lu Hao pinched his eyebrows and asked, "How long has she been going?" The little secretary trembled and looked at his eyes. "About seven or eight minutes." Lu Yan did not speak again, black face, and walked quickly toward the elevator... Behind him, the little secretary was anxious to stop Cheng Feng behind Lu Hao, "Cheng Assistant Assistant! What happened in the end? Am I doing something wrong? It is obvious that you let me take people up! I am not sure I asked you once more!" Cheng Feng is also full of dishes at this time. "You ask me, who do I ask! Don''t be too nervous, I will look at the situation and tell you back!" "Then you hurry..." The little secretary cried. Waiting for a second is a torment... After coming out of the elevator, Lu Hao pulled the tie hard, and finally ran all the way to his office. The employees who were working along the road all had a **** expression... Nima, how did the person who flew past the past feel a bit like his own boss? - [First send the five chapters written up~ The rest of the day update~ It is expected to be a little later~ Also, Darlings, I have said many times, dont update in the morning, etc....say again, dont wait for the morning, etc. ... watching during the day... I can''t make sure that I will finish it in the early morning...] Chapter 410： Hook me up again! Hook me up again! finally arrived at the office door. With a bang, Lu Tingxiao pushed the door open. I saw Ning Xi sitting quietly on the sofa in the office, holding the thick booklet with the conspicuous big red cover ... Looking at the booklet in the girl''s hand, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes were always calm and waved, and suddenly the waves turned, and even his voice shook a bit, "Ning Xi ..." Ning Xi blinked, and looked at Lu Tingxiao who suddenly came in, but saw Lu Tingxiao''s face was dignified, his breath was a little breathless, and his tie and clothes were a little messy ... "Er, Master BOSS ... you ... what happened to you?" Ning Xi asked blankly. Lu Tingxiao stepped forward to her step by step, her eyes fell coldly on the booklet in her hand ... Ning Xi quickly regretted seeing this, "Ah! I''m sorry ... I think it''s placed here ... It shouldn''t be any private information ... I just picked it up unconsciously ..." Hurry up and put the booklet away, so you won''t be disturbed. "Ning Xi, this thing was put by my mother here. I haven''t seen it." Lu Tingxiao''s back was tense, with a tone of imperceptibility in his tone. "Oh ..." Ning Xi scratched her head. "You do not trust me?" "Ha? Of course I believe it!" "You ..." Lu Tingxiao didn''t seem to be very good at explaining, and he sulked after a while. "Don''t be angry. These are my parents'' own opinions. I personally have no intention of blind dates, even if they arrange I won''t go. " Previously, he was full of his girls texting him, but he forgot such an important thing by mistake. When he walked to the door of the company, he remembered that the blind date book was still in his office. Ning Xi had been in for a while, and probably had already seen it ... When Ning Xi heard the words, she finally understood everything, and suddenly she was there, surprised. Lu Tingxiao is just for this ... hurriedly rushed, still so anxious? Suddenly, there was a feeling in my heart ... She did think about working for it with as little possibility as possible, but she never hoped that Lu Tingxiao would wait for her to the end. If he meets someone he likes halfway, she will definitely bless him! It''s a big deal to buy three thousand drunk games ... Ning Xi raised her head and looked at the gloomy man in front of her eyes softly, "Lu Tingxiao, in fact, you do nt need to do this, what does it say? The world is so big, you can go and see. I''ve met a girl I like more! " Lu Tingxiao blurted out almost as soon as her voice fell, "Ning Xi, no one else, you are my world." Ning Xi: "..." was spiked in a sentence. The big devil can now think without thinking, love words come out ... "Ah, don''t say this, Master BOSS, your time is precious, please look at this script!" Ning Xi took out the script in time. Lu Tingxiao carefully looked at Ning Xi''s expression, determined that she was not angry, and finally relieved, "Wait a moment." After that, he took off his tie, took off his coat, and hung it on a hanger. She was not angry. He should have been relieved, but there was a deep loss in his heart ... Not angry, it''s all because you don''t love and don''t care ... When Lu Tingxiao didn''t pay attention, Ning Xi uttered a few words of innocence to herself, avoiding not watching Lu Tingxiao''s **** action! Special, hook me up again! Hook me up again! Chapter 411： Where did the great devil sleep? Taking off his jacket, Lu Tingxiao adjusted his cuffs and said, "I may have to watch it for a while. You can go to the lounge inside and sleep, and look at your face. ? " Ning Xi touched the dark circles under her eyes. "Last night I was so excited. I watched the script for one night ..." Lu Tingxiao: "Go to sleep, I''ll call you." "The boss is at work, but I go to bed. Isn''t this great?" Ning Xi felt wrong. Lu Tingxiao glanced at her, "You can''t help me if you don''t sleep, but sleep can make me feel at ease." Ning Xi: "Oh, I will go right away!" Let''s quickly avoid the space with the Devil King ... The Devil King can no longer control the sister-in-law''s flood power ... As soon as the voice fell, Ning Xi went into the lounge ... Although the lounge is also simple and cold, it may be a bit warm because it is the place where the devil has slept ... Hey? and many more! Where did the great devil sleep? Does she sleep right here? Tangled, the phone rang, and there was a new message [Lu Cabbage: The sheets and quilts have just been changed. ] Ning Xi: "..." Does the Devil have a God perspective? terrible Outside the lounge, Lu Tingxiao imagined the expression on Ning Xi''s face after seeing the text message, and the corner of his mouth could not help but evoke. Next, Lu Tingxiao watched the script intently. Ning Xi did not sleep all night agitatedly last night. It was not too long after she touched the pillow and she entered the dreamland sweetly ... The office is peaceful and quiet, however, outside the office at this moment, it is still completely hell. From the moment I saw Lu Tingxiao running back, all the employees were in panic ... "It''s over, I think it''s absolutely big this time!" "What is the character of our boss? Tarzan is inconceivable. This time he ran directly in the company regardless of his image!" "It was said that at the entrance of the company downstairs, that face was terrible! The secretary Fang at the front desk was crying!" ... All of a sudden turned to Cheng Feng ... "Assistant Cheng, if you know the inside story, don''t hide from us! Heart disease is about to come out!" "Yeah! Just tell us! Is there a major crisis in the company? Shouldn''t we be unemployed?" "Tell us, give us a mental preparation?" "There was a woman who seemed to have entered the office of President Lu with some information in her hand. Did she come to report any bad news?" ... Cheng Feng was surrounded by a group of people, and his head was utterly anxious. "I beg you, don''t ask any more. I really don''t know anything! Wait quietly!" In fact, he was sure that it was definitely not a company problem. But it''s not the company''s problem, nor can he reassure him at all. Because it''s about the Miss Ning, then things are even bigger! Time passed slowly, the sun gradually set, and soon it was time to get off work. Every employee sitting at the desk had an expression of waiting for death, and no one dared to get up and leave. CEO''s office. Lu Tingxiao''s gaze fell in the direction of the lounge. It seemed to have been watching for a long time. After a short while, he suddenly looked back, looked at the time, and closed the script that had already been read. He got up and walked to the lounge door and knocked. It was quiet and silent. Lu Tingxiao moved lightly and pushed open the lounge door. Chapter 412： Kiss in sleep The soft big bed, the girl is sleeping sweetly, her cheeks are flushed, and black hair is covered with white pillows behind her ... Lu Tingxiao''s mood became incredibly peaceful, and she sat down gently on the edge of the bed. There was a kind of impulse that she just kept watching her ... Well, do nothing? In this case ... It seems a bit unlikely ... It''s been a long time since she left Platinum Palace ... It''s been so long since I watched her so close ... I haven''t been close to her for a long time ... Even if he knew he shouldn''t, the temptation was really beyond his reasoning, and self-control did not work at all. Lu Tingxiao picked up the girl''s strand of hair, kissed gently, and then slowly covered the girl''s soft cherry-colored lips ... Originally I just wanted to leave at a touch, however, this was obviously a luxury hope. After touching, the soft and sweet touch made him sigh, could not help but slowly rubbing, rolling, and even pressing her jaw gently with her fingers, Greed penetrates deeper and absorbs more sweetness ... "Hmm ..." The girl was not breathing, and moaned in discomfort. Lu Tingxiao had a stiff spine on her back, but she should have left, but her body didn''t listen at all, because her slight resistance was more excited, she covered her lips, and kissed deeper ... "land" Seeing that she was whispering her name, Lu Tingxiao was even more excited, leaning her waist, almost rubbing her into her body ... Ning Xi frowned because of the pain on her lips, and waved her hand unhappyly, "Lu Baicai ..." Lu Tingxiao: "..." After hearing those three words, Lu Tingxiao was choked by the whole person. After reacting, her head was buried in her warm neck socket, and a crying laughter was made in her chest, and even her mind was interrupted by her. Lu cabbage? This title ... Well, it seems pretty good. very special. It''s her own. Seeing that night was beginning to fall, Lu Tingxiao finally couldn''t bear to call the girl''s name, "Ning Xi ... wake up ..." Ning Xi opened her eyes stupidly. As soon as she was awake, she saw the perfect face of the man above his head, as gentle as the stars. "Hmm ..." Is she dreaming? wrong! She''s in the lounge in the office of the devil! Ning Xi scrambled to his feet, "Master BOSS! Did I sleep for a long time? What time is it?" "Soon, two hours, just right." "I''m going! Am I a pig! I actually slept for two full hours!" Ning Xi quickly turned over and got out of bed, and then put the quilt in order. "Don''t be busy, someone will clean up later." "Oh" "Let''s go, it''s late, it''s time to eat." After Ning Xi wakes up, she asks the business for the first time, "Yes, boss, have you finished the script? How about it? Can I shoot it?" In fact, she was very worried. She was worried that the subject matter of this book, such as Lu Tingxiao, would not accept it ... "Half-watched," Lu Tingxiao replied. "Look at it halfway?" The speed at which the Devil looks ... seems not too fast? Not scientific! Probably because it is more cautious, look at it more carefully! Hey, sad reminder, can you wait for another day? So hurry! !! !! Ning Xi, who was so impatient, couldn''t wait for a minute, let alone a whole day, so he said bitterly, "What shall I do? I''ll wait for you to finish watching and come to you tomorrow?" Chapter 413： go home with me Lu Tingxiao picked up his coat from the hanger and said, "I''m afraid not, I''m going to travel abroad tomorrow morning." "What!" Ning Xi was startled. It''s just another thunderbolt! Why is the big devil leaving? Lu Tingxiao thought about it, and then said, "So, now there are two options." "Which two plans?" Ning Xi hurriedly asked. Lu Tingxiao: "Plan one, wait for me to come back after a week of business!" "A week!" Although it is not long, it is not short! "What about the second option?" Lu Tingxiao glanced at her, "Plan Two, come home with me." "Ha?" Ning Xi paused, "Why ... what do you mean?" "Meaning, you can have a meal with me at night. After dinner, I started to look at the remaining half. After reading, I discussed with you. It should be resolved within today." Lu Tingxiao explained. Ning Xi blinked, without hesitation, "I choose two!" Do you still need to choose this? But, after choosing, why did she feel like she was in a pit again ... There was a smile in Lu Tingxiao''s eyes, "Well, let''s go." Ning Xi walked attentively and helped Lu Tingxiao open the office door. As a result, the next second, I was stupid as soon as I opened the door ... At this time, everyone should be off work, but what she saw was a full-fledged employee, none of whom had been off work, all at their desks, and looked like they were working diligently, except that they sneaked into them from time to time. Eyes ... Ning Xi couldn''t help but sigh, "Master BOSS, your employees ... are so hardworking!" Lu Tingxiao glanced at his employees and glanced at Cheng Feng outside the office without knowing how long he had waited. Cheng Feng shoulders the hope of everyone, so no matter how scared, he can only come forward tremblingly. Of course, he cannot say that everyone is scared and dare not go. He can only say haha, "To thank the company for its cultivation Everyone is actively working overtime today ... " Lu Tingxiao froze, "I always advocate efficient work, not overtime." Cheng Feng thought, it was over. Immediately afterwards, Lu Tingxiao said again, "However, the spirit is commendable, everyone''s salary this month plus 30% as a bonus." Lu Tingxiao naturally knew what they were thinking, but today he did get a little morbid, presumably scaring them. Think of it as ... the loss of spirit ... Moreover, my wife just praised their hard work! Obviously, this is the point. After hearing what Lu Tingxiao said, everyone couldn''t believe their ears. Are they hallucinating? Worried all afternoon and thought the company was going to close down! As a result ... the boss actually paid a bonus! !! !! This happiness came so suddenly! However, it is too late to shock the bonus, and even more shocking, is still behind ... "Let''s go." Lu Tingxiao said to Ning Xi side by side, then, while walking straight through the staff area, she softly asked the girl next to her, "What do you want to eat at night? See your circle of friends saying you want to lose weight, I let the kitchen prepare Some low-fat food? " "Huh, okay! Actually, I can do it! Don''t worry about me too much! I''ll eat less!" "It''s okay to lose weight, but you should also pay attention to your body. What did you think of the nutritionist Qin Mufeng recommended last time? If you can, I will let her prepare a reasonable diet table for you!" "Ah? Is it too much trouble for others?" "No, I''ll call you and say it at night." ... Behind, the whole company, all employees: "..." Chapter 414： This caught dog food! Mom! !! !! !! !! !! !! What did they see? What did they hear? This caught dog food! This sudden show of affection! All of a sudden, everyone turned to Cheng Feng again, and that state was almost going crazy ... "We! Guys! Hurry! Yes! Yes! Old! Board! Mother! Here !?" "I rely on! Assistant Cheng, you are too impatient! You can''t hide such a big thing! No wind at all!" "It made us all scared!" "The boss suddenly gave us a bonus just now, because the lady boss boasted that we are hardworking? The boss never likes us to work overtime!" "Definitely is!" ... Cheng Feng rolled his eyes, is he scared to pee himself? Fortunately, the two were okay, and the boss paid bonuses and whispered again. The crisis must have been lifted and the rain was sunny. In a sense, this Miss Ning Xi is the one who decides their life and death! After calming down a bit, a female employee muttered unhappyly, "Don''t be excited here, who knows if it''s the boss lady!" The company''s young girls all secretly adore Lu Tingxiao, and they think that the boss is everyone. Suddenly, there is a master now, naturally uncomfortable, and they echoed, "Maybe it''s just fun!" You have a stupid expression against a male employee who retorts, "From my perspective as a man, the boss is serious this time! If the boss is really the kind of person who wants to play, for so many years, he is by his side Will there be no woman? Have you seen the boss look so gaunt? Have you seen the boss look so gentle? Have you seen the boss make up the subject and predicate when he speaks to whom? "What more! Since I joined the company, I haven''t heard the boss say so much. I almost thought our boss had a language dysfunction ..." "What is this, we all think that the boss likes men, okay?" ... Those unwilling female employees were all aggrieved, but could not be refuted. I can''t refute it, and I will inevitably start to retrieve the scene from other places, "Who is that woman? Wearing a mask! Can''t I see people?" "Even if you wear a mask, you can see that it is a big beauty. You women, who are bosses, don''t think about it!" "Bastard, who do you say to the boss! We just don''t like foxes to play with our boss!" "Isn''t it really Su Yimo? In fact, Su Yimo''s image is pretty good! Very goddess! It''s a good match with our boss ..." "Blind your dog''s eyes! Su Yimo''s fake-dead woman matches our boss?" "Don''t argue, don''t argue! You women, admit it, no matter which woman you are, you won''t be satisfied ..." ... Platinum Palace. After getting out of the car, Ning Xi looked at the villa in front of him in a daze. To be honest, when she left, she never thought she would come back one day. Lu Tingxiao saw her dazed, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay." Ning Xi shook her head and followed into the house. Halfway through, the phone rang and it was Jiang Muye''s phone. "Hey, why?" "No matter, just remind you, don''t be late at night! Let me wait for you, I really want to turn my face!" Jiang Muye threatened over the phone. Ning Xi looked confused, "In the evening ... why not be late at night?" "Ning Xiaoxi! Are you looking for death?" "Oh oh, I remember, do you want to record the game live at night? I know, I know! I just joked with you, I never forgot! I will never be late! Hang up!" Ning Xi hung up Telephone, his face inevitably a little guilty. In fact, under the beauty of Master Boss, she had long forgotten about it! Ning Xi looked at Lu Tingxiao bitterly, "Master BOSS, am I not endorsing a game? In order to cooperate with the game publicity, I will open a live game at night ... what to do ..." "You can use my computer." Chapter 415： My lucky day Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi stunned, "Use your computer?" Lu Hao gently licked her hair. "Reassured, my computer configuration is high enough, and the home speed is fast, there will be no problem." "Oh oh!" Looking at the expression and tone of the big devil, Ning Xi stared at the stars and nodded. Big Devil''s computer, the configuration is high, as for the speed of the Internet, she also experienced it. When I lived here before, the favorite is the speed of the network here, the thief is fast, and the video game is very cool. "I will take you up, you can try it first." "All right!" When the two men talked and entered the house, not far away, Yuan Guanjia saw that the two men came back together, and they were surprised. They first hang their throats and respectfully said, "The young master is back!" "Ok." "Miss Xiao Xi is good, are you coming today... guest?" Then, the old butler looked at Ning Xi, tempted to ask, with a hint of excitement in his tone. "The steward grandfather is good! I am coming over a little thing!" Ning Xi answered. "This way..." The old housekeeper was obviously disappointed, but after thinking about it, he could calmly get along with each other. This is also a good direction, and the mood of the young master is not bad. The last time I made such a big noise, I really scared him. At this time, the bend sprinted excitedly, "Miss Xiao Xi! You are back!" An unintentional "you are back", so that Ning Xi was quite calm, and all of them became very emotional. Hey, the devil''s men, none of them are fuel-efficient lights! Ning Xi chuckled, "Bending, do you miss me?" "Thinking..." Bently blushing, then I found out that Lu Hao was also there, and quickly bent down to say hello, "You are back!" Little girls face cant hide her expression. This performance is obviously more popular than him... Fortunately, Lu Hao has become accustomed to it, and he is optimistic about it, as long as he does not take up the attention of his wife. After Lu Hao and Ning Xi entered the house, they looked at the old housekeeper with excitement. "Yuan Shu, how did Miss Xiao Xi suddenly come over? Is she with the young master?" Yuan Guanjia shook his head. "Don''t guess, Miss Xiao Xi just has something to do with the young master. However, I think the atmosphere between the two is not bad." There is another sentence that he did not say, and he did not know whether it was his illusion. He always felt that Miss Xiao Xi looked at the eyes of the young master. In fact, it was very unusual... After greeting them with the bend, Ning Xi directly advanced the upstairs study with Lu Hao. Lu Hao pressed the power button to help Ning Xi open the chair, signaled her to sit down, and then directly entered the power-on password in front of her face. Ning Xi did not have time to evade, so he directly saw Lu Hao''s password, because his heart was curious, subconsciously murmured, "l...u......c......k......y...712?" Lucky is lucky, what does 712 mean? It seems that neither Lu Xuns birthday nor Xiao Baos birthday, of course, is not her birthday. Lu Hao put an arm on the chair behind her, and a hand looped around her to operate the mouse. She heard her whisper and said in a casual tone. "The number on the password is my lucky day, we are the first. The days of the second meeting." "Hey... cough and cough..." After a while, Ning Xi was shocked by a sharp cough. Think carefully, it''s really! I just didn''t react at all! Chapter 416： Cant help but fall Lu Tingxiao just seemed to say something very common just now, and he opened the browser as usual, "You download the game." "Oh ... immediately ..." Ning Xi hurriedly held the mouse. As a result, Lu Tingxiao''s hand had not yet been removed, she accidentally directly held Lu Tingxiao''s hand, and quickly released it, "I''m sorry ..." Straightened and apologized, but then another head fell into Lu Tingxiao''s arms ... Ning Xi: "..." Lu Tingxiao rubbed the back of her head and seemed to see her distress. She said softly, "I won''t bother you, I''ll go downstairs to see if you have any questions." Ning Xi kept nodding and said, "Okay!" Seeing the big demon take home to leave, Ning Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief, lying on his desk with his face covered ... Lu Tingxiao ... You do this again, again ... Do you know that I can''t help falling? Ning Xi finally took it easy, opened the game webpage and started downloading the game client. The internet speed is still as sturdy as ever, and the game is ready in less than ten minutes. Enter the account password, log in to the game, glance at friends, Jiang Muye is online. Almost as soon as she entered the game, Jiang Muye launched a voice invitation. Ning Xi clicked and connected, "You got in so early?" Jiang Muye at the end of his voice snorted, "You think I''m like you!" He said suspiciously, "Why are you so active today?" "Positive you also have to say me? Quick team! Warm up in two games first!" "OK! Immediately!" When Jiang Muye started playing the game, he immediately came to the spirit, and forgot everything. It was just a tragedy when the two started to fight ... On the other side of the voice, Jiang Muye screamed exhaustedly, "Ning Xi! Come on! What are you going to do! I rely on! I rely on me! Don''t go up, there is an ambush ... Oh! You hung up! Ning Xiaoxi! Are you today? Forgot to take medicine! " "Get off! You just forgot to take the medicine! The reaction speed is so slow, won''t you remind me early? You a swordsman, a poor nurse and a yell at me!" Ning Xi was guilty, but her mouth was absolutely true. Jiang Muye was so angry, "I''m going ... you''re too upside down black and white! Ning Xiaoxi, you touch your own conscience, are you out of state today?" Hearing Jiang Muye''s exposition, Ning Xi froze, "I ..." The big devil is making a lot of moves today. Is she now playing at this level? Ning Xi gritted her teeth. "Less nonsense! Come again!" At the beginning of the second game, I still suffered a terrible death ... He died too badly, and Ning Xi was also angry, and began to blast against Jiang Muye. "Jiang Muye, you have been bitten by a dog! Before you rush to this place, you will die! I am Hua Hua''s reincarnation and I can''t save you! Change back, I do nt want to play with a nurse, I want to change swordsman! " "Asshole, this is the request of the game company, and it is not my pleasure! And, this is not a matter of playing at all. Although you are better at attacking, but you will not play the nanny so shit! Honestly, what exactly are you doing? Situation? "Jiang Muye thought more and more wrong. "Jiang Jinmao, why don''t you give me a reason! You obviously blame me because of your own dishes ..." How could Ning Xi admit that she was stunned and unwilling to let go, and resolutely buckled the feces bowl to Jiang Muye''s head. Jiang Muye on the other side almost vomited blood with her ... Ning Xi was scolding Jiang Muye and scolded him. When he looked up, he saw Lu Tingxiao leaning on the door frame and looked at her, but he didn''t know when he came. Chapter 417： Scolding looks cute Ning Xi suddenly felt embarrassed, and quickly turned off the headset. "Cough, when are you here?" Wouldn''t she have looked into all her scoldings just now! Sin! "Actually, when I usually play games, I''m not so irritable, and I won''t scold people, mainly because Jiang Muye played too bad today ..." Ning Xi continued to push the pot. Lu Tingxiao''s mouth slightly hooked: "It''s cute." Lu Tingxiao suddenly came up with these three words, and Ning Xi was a little confused, "Ah? What cute?" Lu Tingxiao: "You look curse." Ning Xi: "..." Big devil, do you still have humanity? I have already been seriously injured and blood, you still do not let me go ... "Dinner is ready. Let''s go for dinner first?" Lu Tingxiao asked. "Well, eat!" She wanted to eat cabbage! !! !! ... Go downstairs. Ning Xi saw that there were three vegetarian dishes on the table, and a soup, all of which were homemade dishes. It looked refreshing and appetizing, and there was actually a plate of Chinese cabbage. Is the big devil intentional? "Are these enough?" Lu Tingxiao asked uneasily. "Enough is enough, it must be enough!" In order to avoid danger at the beginning of a conversation, Ning Xi quickly clipped a few dishes and began to bury her head in the rice. "Slow down." Lu Tingxiao looked at her, and there seemed to be an unnoticeable tension at the bottom of her eyes. Ning Xi didn''t find out, and continued to eat, but, eating and eating, she found something wrong ... "Well ... Lu Tingxiao ..." "What''s wrong?" Lu Tingxiao immediately lowered his chopsticks and asked. Ning Xi took a bite of the eggplant and considered the wording, "Is your chef who is cooking today not in a good mood?" Lu Tingxiao thought about it, and answered with certainty, "No, he is in a good mood today." Ning Xi blinked. "Then his cooking today ... why is it a bit abnormal?" Lu Tingxiao heard that his back was immediately stiff, but his face was still calm and calm, "how?" Ning Xi pointed to a plate of braised eggplant. "This eggplant is obviously too salty ..." Then I chopsticks winter melon slices, "This dish is over, the meat slices are burnt, the tomatoes and scrambled eggs are all tomatoes, the eggs are almost invisible ... Most importantly, it seems that the soup has forgotten to put salt ... " After speaking, he looked up at Lu Tingxiao, who was going to continue to spit, but found that his expression was very wrong. Ning Xi chuckled in her mind, and a thought flashed through her mind, revealing an incredible expression. After a while, she swallowed and asked weakly, "Uh, Lu Tingxiao ... these dishes ... wouldn''t you ... do you?" Lu Tingxiao''s expression was heavy. It seemed that he didn''t want to admit it, but didn''t want to lie. After a moment, he nodded stiffly, "Um." "Well ..." Ning Xi was shocked, "It was really you who did it!" Finished! Finished! Why didn''t you say it earlier? She had just given up all the dishes made by the Devil himself. Ning Xi stroked his forehead and quickly remedied, "Oh, I thought it was made by your chef. Looking at the level of the chef, naturally the requirements are higher. I did not expect it to be done by your own boss. Take the liberty to ask, wouldn''t this be you ... first time cooking? " "No, I have practiced a few times before." Lu Tingxiao''s face was still unsightly. As a perfectionist, he failed for the first time and was obviously really hit. Chapter 418： Smile for Pomeranian "Oh, I''ve practiced it a few times, and I''m still a novice! I didn''t brag about it on purpose, novices can achieve this level very well! Look at this eggplant, do It s very fragrant. Although it s a little bit more salty, it s definitely not hidden, and this melon meat slice, meat slice ... It s just a little bit older, in fact, I like to eat older, and this tomato scrambled egg ... "Because the egg shell was found in the egg, most of the eggs could only be removed." Lu Tingxiao said. Ning Xi froze and continued to brag, "Oh, no wonder, this shows that you have a strict attitude in cooking! In fact, a little egg shell is completely unobtrusive. When I first cooked, as long as there are eggs, it will definitely bring Shell! There is also this soup. It is better to have light soup. The most important thing is this Chinese cabbage! It is so good! It s better than me! Ning Xi boasted that his saliva was quick to dry, and Lu Tingxiao''s face finally eased a bit. "Well, I have been practicing this for a long time." If Ning Xi goes to the kitchen now, he will see a full bin of failed Chinese cabbage ... The success of the dish in front of her is based on the bodies of countless Chinese cabbages ... "It''s really good, a lot of practice will definitely be better!" Seeing Lu Tingxiao''s expression eased, Ning Xi continued to coax. Lu Tingxiao looked at her seriously, "I will, until you are completely satisfied." "Ah? I ... I didn''t mean that ..." What did she say until she was satisfied? And, in fact, she really wanted to say that one family can cook, and he doesn''t need to learn at all! However, a person like Lu Tingxiao actually washed her hands and made soup for her. This lethality was simply explosive. The blood of Ning Xi, the blood strip was decisively cleared at this moment ... But even if the abused blood strips were empty, she still couldn''t bear to see the big devil disappointed. She had to lose weight, and finally swept all the vegetables decisively, and ate two large bowls of rice. Looking at all the meals, Lu Tingxiao''s glum face started from supper, and finally a smile appeared. Ning Xi touched her round belly, and sighed silently. Noble beauty smiled, and it was worth it ... "When will your live broadcast begin?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Ning Xi glanced at the time, "There is still an hour, I am going to practice a few sets before I start, after all, I changed the computer, I am afraid that I feel uncomfortable." "Well, then I''ll see the script." "Okay, Master Boss! ... So the two acted separately. Ning Xi returned to the computer again, and did not know whether it was calm because he was caught at a critical point. In the next few games, Ning Xi finally returned to normal level. "Your girl is finally back, or we will not be sprayed to death by the fans yet! I said Ning Xiaoxi, did you just go hungry?" "Just think I''m hungry ..." An hour passed quickly, and at eight o''clock, the live broadcast officially started. Ning Xi was saying hello to gamers and fans. The phone rang and looked at the message from Jiang Muye. What''s the matter with Mak, he has to send a message? Ning Xi opened it for a look ... [King Demon King: Lying! !! !! Ning Xi, why are you there with me? ] "Uh ..." Ning Xi froze, told the fans to reply to the text message, and then quickly returned him a message. Chapter 419： There are moths again [Sugar Xiao Xi: How do you know? ] [Dirty Demon King: Nonsense, can I not recognize my uncle''s study? ] [Sugar Xiaoxi: The question is, is the background behind me just a wall? ] [King Demon King: Just say it! ] [Sugar Xi: Yes! But it''s a long story, go back and say, give me a little attention and start right away! ] Ning Xi took the phone and concentrated on preparing for the live broadcast. After sending a text message to Jiang Muye for a while, there have been countless fan comments on the live broadcast. [Ning Xi is so beautiful! Is it Su Yan today? ] [Xi Xi, how is your level? Did you play well? I am also playing this game too! So happy! ] [I thought the goddess'' room was pink, but it was metallic ... cool! ] ... Ning Xi glanced at it, and then responded to them while manipulating the game. "Yeah, I did nt bother to put on makeup before going out, my level, you will know after a while, as for the room ... uh ... this is not My room! Something happened today and I didn''t get home in time, so I borrowed the staff''s place! " Ning Xi didn''t say where his friends are, because the cup in this room is the place where men live. If they say friends, they will definitely be questioned. Sure enough, after listening to her staff, no one was tangling the issue. After waiting for a while, I finally entered the game. Ning Xi''s condition has almost recovered, and he was going to show his fists. As a result, it never occurred to him that Jiang Muye had a moth again ... It''s his turn this time that he''s out of order, not only that, it''s worse than the games in which she was out of order just now. Ning Xi almost yelled, but fortunately I remembered that it was live broadcasting, but I could only choke the internal injuries, and whispered softly in her mouth: "Senior Jiang, please slow down, I can''t keep up, I can''t add blood!" Jiang Makino! You are in a hurry! Stop it for Lao Tzu! "Senior Jiang, you have to protect me. If the nurse is dead, everyone will be in danger!" Dead golden retriever! are you a pig? Can''t understand people? "Ah, Senior Jiang, be careful, there are three people in front of us, we can''t beat them, let''s go!" Dead golden retriever! Run away! Why don''t you kill me! ... In the end, Ning Xi struggled. This game was lost as expected, and the live broadcast was spitting. After watching the record between her and Jiang Muye before, the game exaggerated them. Now that the gap is so large, it is no wonder that players will scold. Of course, Jiang Muye''s fans are sturdy enough to quickly suppress the curse. [Spray dogs all roll! We are here to see handsome guys, not professional matches. Who cares if he plays well? ] [I look at our Makino face roll keyboard! ] [Brother Makino, come on, send you a big yacht! ] ... Although Jiang Muye''s fans didn''t care, but in order to avoid being furious, Ning Xi still took advantage of the intermission to secretly call Jiang Muye. "Brother, do you play with me? I finally went online, did you go offline again?" Jiang Muye, who was on the other side of the phone, didn''t speak for a long time. After a long while, he finally said, "Should I change my name to your aunt?" "My auntie, your sister! Jiang Muye, have you got paranoid by your auntie? Am I working on business? I''ll wait for you to review the script for me! Lu Jingli is not here, he will go abroad for business tomorrow, only today Have time late! " "Really?" "I lie to you, isn''t it interesting? Isn''t it ... you just made that **** just thinking about this mess?" Chapter 420： Try beauty plan "Isn''t I immersed in a tragedy that has been pressed by you ... for a generation ... OK! OK! Hang up! Let''s watch the brother take you to force you to fly "Jiang Muye hung up the phone. Ning Xi was speechless. Fortunately, Jiang Makino really returned to normal levels. The two cooperated with each other and won three games in a row. They also played a very beautiful headwind turning game. More and more audiences came in. Accidentally broke the record of that live platform. "Beauty 6666666 !!! I thought the advertisement was playing blindly! I didn''t expect that a girl game could be played so well!" "A man must not look!" "Is this beauty a connoisseur at first glance? You don''t bother with that set of mouse keys, it will be enough for me to pay for months!" ... Seeing this, Ning Xi froze and subconsciously glanced at the mouse and keyboard he was using. The black appearance of this stuff is not so good, is it so expensive? Fortunately, she didn''t accidentally break it ... Interacting with the audience, the door of the study knocked three times, and then was pushed open. Lu Tingxiao stood at the door with the script in her hand and signaled that she was over. Ning Xi looked at it, the time required by the game company has reached, so he said hello to everyone and went offline. "How? Smooth?" Lu Tingxiao asked. "It was a little bit small at first, but then it went well! The audience just said that your mouse thief is expensive. No wonder you use it so smoothly!" "That''s good." "You finished reading the script?" Ning Xi hurried to see the script in his hand. "Um." Lu Tingxiao walked into the room and sat down on the sofa, looking a little dignified. Looking at Tingxiao''s expression, Ning Xi was suddenly nervous. "Is there any problem with the script?" "There is nothing wrong with the subject ..." As soon as Ning Xi was relieved, she heard Lu Tingxiao say, "But I don''t recommend you shoot." "Ah? Why?" Ning Xi suddenly froze. Lu Tingxiao frowned and said, "Too many dangerous shots." "Dangerous shot? Where?" Ning Xi recalled it carefully, remembering that the heroine in the play is more passionate about exciting sports. "You mean flying car bungee jumping fencing Haitian Feilong and the like? In fact, all of them are things I play badly, and most of them will not really play when shooting, there will be no danger!" Try to convince. However, Lu Tingxiao seems to have made a note, "Ning Xi, choose another one. If Lin Zhizhi picks those that you don''t like, I can prepare them for you." Suddenly Ning Xi''s heart sank and her face changed, "I don''t want it! I just fancy this! It must be it!" Lu Tingxiao squeezed his brows, "obedient." Ning Xi was a bit grieved, "Lu Tingxiao, why can''t you believe me?" "Ning Xi, I don''t believe you. I dug in. You are responsible for the safety of your life. This is my bottom line." Lu Tingxiao''s tone didn''t have any room to turn. by! It''s so serious that they have risen to the bottom ... Is this script destined to miss her? Ning Xi never imagined that he had been busy for a long time, but in the end it would be this ending ... In fact, those lenses are really okay for her, but it is absolutely impossible to relax when you look at Lu Tingxiao. How to do Thinking of the book that ignited her enthusiasm, Ning Xi couldn''t be reconciled, and decided to fight again. Especially, she is always used as a beauty by the devil, so it''s her turn to use it once! Chapter 421： Bumped the big boss Ning Xi took a deep breath, and in a breath, the expression on his face and the state of his body all changed instantly. She squinted her eyes, pulled her head, stood in front of Lu Tingxiao, motionless and did not speak. Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one ... Count down ten seconds in my heart. During this period, Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl''s low mood, and she could not bear it anymore, but she still kept her cold expression and was unshakable. The next second, when Ning Xi raised her head again, her eyes were already red, her eyes were wet, and tears rolled tremblingly, but she did not fall down. At the same time, the girl''s voice became hoarse, and she was very soft and waxy. She carefully stepped forward to a pair of Lang Tingxiao with an iron-like expression, got closer, stretched out two fingers, and gently pulled his sleeve. , "Lu Tingxiao ... is it really impossible?" Lu Tingxiao''s frozen expression cracked a big mouth almost in an instant, but the level in his mouth remained tight-lipped, "No, Ning Xi, I can promise you anything, but it won''t work." The next second, Ning Xi''s tears fell down with a click, and the tone was even more pitiful. "Lu Tingxiao, please, I really like this script, I promise I will definitely guarantee my own safety, OK? I ..." Lu Tingxiao: "Okay." Ning Xi: "... !!!!!!?" Ah huh huh? it is good? After all, the big devil is to be dealt with, so she also designed a series of serial plots behind her. This has just brought out a success. The beauty plan has not started to use it! Is this alright? This is like killing a big boss with initial skills! It''s a system bug! Ning Xi waited for a long time before reacting, and almost jumped up in excitement, "Master BOSS! Do you agree? Do you really agree?" Lu Tingxiao''s expression was stiff, it seemed that he had just reacted to what he said just now, and then squeezed his brows, looking helpless, "Can I take it back?" Ning Xi was anxious, "Of course not !!!! The gentleman can''t chase after a word! You you you ... if you take it back! I will faint at you!" Lu Tingxiao sighed, "Well, don''t take it back." In fact, the moment she burst into tears, he already knew that he was destined to compromise, so why struggle anymore. Even knowing that she might be pretending, or she had no resistance at all, she stared soberly that her reason could not be defeated. The only thing Ning Xi regrets at this moment is probably that he couldn''t rush up to give Lu Tingxiao a super big one, cheering excitedly, "Oh! Long live! Master BOSS, you are so good! I have a leader like you. No, the blessing cultivated in ten lifetimes! I admire you like mountains and rivers like ... " Lu Tingxiao''s mouth was slightly raised, and she reluctantly interrupted her. "Okay, don''t make me fart, now it''s just me. If you fail the audition, I won''t open the back door for you, understand?" "Failed the audition! How is it possible! As long as you agree, I have already brushed the big boss, can I still beat those mobs?" Ning Xi looked confident. Looking at the girl''s expressive expression, Lu Tingxiao''s last worry was gone. Forget it, it s a big deal. He sent someone to keep an eye on the crew. She was nt a bird in the greenhouse, so why use the name of love to restrain her ... Chapter 422： Special task early morning. Entrance to Platinum Palace residence. A black Maybach approached, and Cheng Feng and four bodyguards were waiting. One of the tallest bodybuilders, who seemed to be saucy, couldn''t help asking Cheng Feng. "Assistant Cheng, why is the boss going to country X this time, and is it still a messy place to inspect in Philadelphia? Sending someone else is not possible. Ah? That processing plant is really that important? " Thinking of the purpose of this time, Cheng Feng''s eyes flashed a hint of brilliance, and then he glanced at the big man. "Don''t think about it all day long enough. Can you guess the boss'' mind? Obey the order. . " The big man scratched his head and felt that Cheng Feng was very reasonable. "Oh, I see. Thank you, Assistant Cheng!" The two were talking, a lean bodyguard in front of the car suddenly whispered, and couldn''t bear to come to Cheng Feng, "No! I can''t stand it! I''m going to find the boss and ask him to take back the order!" Cheng Feng frowned at the talking young man, "What command?" The young man who speaks is called Shi Xiao. He has the best skills and highest status among bodyguards, and can be said to be one of Lu Tingxiao''s most trusted people. If it is an order given to him, it must be the most important thing. Shi Xiao has always been obedient to Lu Tingxiao. What order did this time actually make him have the idea of ??direct disobedience? Shi Xiao lit a cigarette and looked uneasy. "Most of the night yesterday, I suddenly received a call from my boss and thought it was a big deal. As a result, I was asked to go to a crew to take charge of the safety of a woman! , I have been a nine-dead and did more than ten years of special training. Is it to protect a stinky woman? " "Shi Xiao! Shut up, you don''t want to live?" Cheng Feng looked nervously at the direction of the door. "When the boss hears you, just wait for death!" Shi Xiao expressed an angry expression. "I really don''t understand. Except that the woman is more beautiful, what''s so special about it, and she''s fascinated by the boss!" Cheng Feng knows that these people dance with swords and guns all day long, and their brains are relatively stubborn. They can only endure patience and say, "Shi Xiao, listen to me and persuade me, I won''t say these words, and obey them!" Shi Xiao had an insulted expression and waved impatiently. "Other orders are OK, but I can''t do this! I don''t care! Anyway, I must not protect a showman who can only show off!" As soon as the words fell, Lu Tingxiao, who was dressed in a black dress, slowly walked out of the house. Shi Xiao immediately rushed up, "Boss, I have something to ask you!" Cheng Feng was too late to stop, he only helped his forehead, and wished him blessing. Lu Tingxiao glanced coldly at his hands, "said." At that moment, Lu Tingxiao''s cold eyes let Shi Xiao retreat a little bit, but the humiliation in his heart made him say: "I couldn''t follow your order last night!" As soon as the words fell, everyone sweated for Shi Xiao. Just when they thought the boss was going to explode, Lu Tingxiao said nothing, but turned his eyes to the big man behind Shi Xiao, and said, "Xiong Zhi, you replace Shi Xiao." Xiong Zhi froze, scratched his head, obeyed, "Yes, boss!" Seeing that the matter was resolved, Cheng Feng hurried to help Lu Tingxiao open the door. After Lu Tingxiao got on the car, Cheng Feng patted the shoulder of the big bodyguard, couldn''t help feeling, "Hey, it''s stupid to have a stupid blessing!" Shi Xiao, if one day knows that the boss has given him such an important task of protecting the boss''s wife, but he pushes it off by himself, I do not know if he will regret vomiting blood ... Chapter 423： Ning Xis character Fahua Temple. After chatting with Lu Chongshan that day, Yan Ruyi took a break and rushed to the temple early in the morning. The incense in the temple was so strong that it was full of people early in the morning. Yan Ruyi got on the column incense, then stood in the side hall and waited. Soon, a little Sami came over, and crossed his hands to say "Amitabha Buddha," "Yan Shizhu is here!" Yan Ruyi returned a gift, and then asked nervously, "Little master, don''t you know what Master Xuanjing said?" "The abbot has been waiting in the inner hall for a long time, and Yan Shi came with me," Xiao Sha said. "Ah! Master Xuanjing agrees! Great! Thank you!" Yan Ruyi took a stack of ladies'' characters and happily followed Xiao Shami toward the backyard zen room. The courtyard is paved with bluestone paths, and at the end is a red maple leaf forest. In the lotus pond in front of the house, several egrets are combing their feathers and looking at the quiet courtyard in front of them, making people''s mood calm down involuntarily. At the door of Xuanjing''s Zen room, Xiao Shami stood solemnly, "Abbot, Lord Yan has arrived." After a while, an old monk with a scepter came out of the house, and the old monk was gray-haired and dusty, like a person outside the world. "Yan Shi, the old lady has a long way to go!" "The master said a lot. I''m really bothering you this time, because this little thing takes up the time of the master to serve the bodhisattva!" Looking at the vigor of the old monk, Yan Ruyi suddenly trusted, thinking that he was looking for Master Xuanjing. She had seen the Long Fanyin once, and thought it was very imposing at that time, but now that I have seen Master Xuanjing, I know that the Long Fanyin is too deliberately impetuous. "Yan Shi''s words are heavy, but the old lady can''t do anything about it. You and Lu Shi worship the incense every year, repair the bodhisattva''s golden body, and help the poor. It''s great!" "Master blame, these are what they should be!" ... After a few words of shame, I entered the topic. Yan Ruyi took out the stack of eight characters in the bag, put them on the short table, and took out a single piece of Lu Tingxiao''s character. "Master, it''s all here, trouble the master!" Xuan Jing nodded, picked up Ba Zi and started reading. Yan Ruyi didn''t dare to bother, and stood quietly waiting. Every time Xuan Jing looked at one, he wrote a few words on the back comment, and after a while, he finally read all the eight characters. Seeing that Xuanjing''s expression had not changed from beginning to end, Yan Ruyi was anxious, and asked, "Master, among these girls, are the eight characters particularly good, or do they fit my family Tingxiao characters?" Master Xuanjing shook his head, "No." This means that so many girls are all average, although there is no special match, but there is no one that fits? Yan Ruyi heard the words, inevitably a little disappointed, and reluctantly looked at the approval of the master carefully, and sure enough they were all the same, not even a little outrageous. Yan Ruyi looked over and over again and again, and finally put away the eight characters, nodded absently, "Master trouble!" "Yes, don''t be polite." "Master, I won''t bother to do more, leave!" Yan Ruyi was about to leave, and her footsteps suddenly stopped. She suddenly remembered that there was still a character in her bag ... It''s the girl named Ning Xi ... She didn''t know what she thought, and before she left, she had the character of the girl come over. Now, should we let the master take a look at it in the end? Chapter 424： This life form ... However, if Lu Chongshan knows that she took the girl''s character to measure, it will definitely be furious again ... Yan Ruyi was very tangled, took a look at the character, and for a moment did not know what to make. Seeing that her look was not right, Xuan Jing asked, "Yan Shizhu, is there nothing left?" Yan Ruyi turned around and panicked the character again and again, but finally worried that Lu Chongshan was angry and felt that it was unnecessary to test the girl, so he hurriedly said, "No more! Master, you are busy Come on! " Turn around and leave. However, because the movement was too hasty, a piece of brown paper fluttered from her bag to the ground ... Yan Ruyi hadn''t noticed yet, walking forward on her own, Xuan Jing met behind him, and bent over to pick up, "Yan Shizhu, please stay away, you have something left ... ......" As he said, Xuanjing stared at the eight characters on the paper, with a hint of surprise on his face, "This life ..." Yan Ruyi heard the voice of the master behind him hurriedly turned around, and as a result, he saw that the master was holding Ning Xi''s character, and the look that had never changed since that time had changed significantly. Seeing Yan Ruyi, he suddenly hesitated, "Master, how about these eight characters?" Unlike the other characters that were just watching, Xuan Jing looked at Ning Xi''s character for a long time and then groaned, "Yan Shizhu, can you make Langlang''s character again with me?" "Of course!" Yan Ruyi said, and hurriedly took out Lu Ting''s eight characters, and handed them to Xuan Jing, and at the same time he was even more frustrated. Xuan Jing took the two characters and laid them flat on the short table, then carefully considered them. Yan Ruyi stood tremblingly waiting, anxiously. The master''s complexion is so dignified, is it because this woman is very violent, is it because of the calamity? After waiting for a long time, Xuan Jing finally groaned and said, "This son has a solitary Chen, a robber, and hits a robber. It is unavoidable that the criminal will be punished, if he leaves, he will be widow, and he will marry another country. He is destined to be lonely ..." Yan Ruyi was terrified when he heard the words, "This ... Isn''t this a lonely star! Oh my god! Kezi Xingfu ... Ting Xiao ... Xiao Bao ..." Yan Ruyi was immersed in great fear, and Xuan Jing suddenly asked, "I don''t know if the donor Yan can remember, many years ago, I and Ling Lang measured the results." "Remember, of course!" Yan Ruyi heard his face full of fear. The character of Ting Xiao was very dangerous. Xuanjing said, "Everyone has the right to use evil spirits, the right to use evil spirits to help each other, the five elements of the great good have no right to evil, that is to gain the right to star life and solitude. The so-called rare combination of the world, five elements of harmony, no evil, but Long life, ordinary people only live on food and clothing. Once the party is abstained, the respect of thousands of people will not exempt the six relatives from punishment, and they will grow old alone. This is the truth! " "But, Master, after you had Xiaobao five years ago, didn''t you say that our life style has been broken?" Yan Ruyi asked anxiously. Xuan Jing nodded, "Beginning five years ago, there are indeed signs of resolution." "So ... what does Tingxiao''s character have to do with this lonely woman?" Xuan Jing''s face showed a very mysterious expression, "This son''s life is very coincident. Like Ling Lang''s life, it started five years ago and suddenly changed." "Changed?" Yan Ruyi panicked and couldn''t help urging. "Master, just tell me! What kind of life is this woman! Can you not beat my family?" Chapter 425： This life form ... Yan Ruyi obviously has the worst plan, and eagerly asked, "Master, do you have a solution? As long as you can resolve this calamity of my son, what do you want me to do?" Anyway! " Xuan Jing shook his head and appeased, "Yan Shizhu doesn''t have to be too nervous, please listen to Lao Ye to talk to you carefully." Worried that Yan Ruyi did not understand, Xuan Jing tried to explain in a plain and easy-to-understand tone. "From the perspective of the hexagram, this son is indeed the life form of Tiansha Lone Star, but Yan Shizhu, if he is a person of Tiansha Lone Star If the hit comes with a noble person and is located in the land of eternal life, then you will be able to collect all the riches and blessings. Or you can learn the practice of Buddhism, do good deeds, increase blessings, and change your life by your own efforts and cultivation. " Yan Ruyi didn''t dare to interrupt, even if he was anxious, he patiently listened quietly. Under Yan Ruyi''s extremely nervous eyes, Xuan Jing finally said with a conclusion, "If the old man is right, now this son is a success, seeking wealth, six beasts, and a family house. Fuyun Wushuang, Wangfu Prosper your family, and have many children. " Listening to the series of words from Master Xuanjing, Yan Ruyi was stunned. He could hardly believe his ears. "Master, what are you ... what did you just say?" The first second was still a lonely star. How did the second become the fate of Wuyun Wushuang, Wangfu Xingjia, and many children? Xuan Jing groaned with a gray beard and sighed, "The most rare thing is that the timing of this son''s life change is too coincident with Ling Lang. I suspect there is some connection here, but, based on my cultivation, I can''t say at this time. What is certain is that if this son is associated with Linglang, Baili will do no harm. " Yan Ruyi finally reacted, stuttering, "This ... this means that the girl''s character is not only incompatible with my son, but also very compatible?" "It''s true." Master Xuanjing nodded, and then remembered to remind him, "The heavens are impermanent, everything is absolute, and the hexagrams can only be seen one or two, just like the sudden change of Lang guaxiang five years ago. Do nt be too mindful of the donor, and do nt believe everything. Look at their own goodness. "I see, thank you for your guidance!" Yan Ruyi looked blank, put away the two characters on the low table, and left Xuanjing to leave. Until he left the temple, Yan Ruyi couldn''t believe it ... She has chosen so many famous ladies from all walks of life, and all of her family members are of good quality and are not suitable. In the end, it is this Ning Xi''s character that is so outstanding ... The words of Master Fang Cai''s criticism are all good words! Lu''s old house. Lu Chongshan was sitting on the sofa in the living room and reading the newspaper. When Yan Ruyi returned, he looked up and asked, "What happened?" Yan Ruyi''s expression was a bit tired. Except for Ning Xi, he passed the other characters'' characters to him. "The masters have comments. Look for yourself. Although there is no such thing as a match, there is no match." Lu Chongshan looked unexpectedly, holding it up and looking up, "It''s all right." Seeing that Lu Chongshan was looking at the characters of those ladies, Yan Ruyi said several times without stopping. Would you like to tell him Ning Xi''s character? Although from the perspective of the master, this Ning Xi and Ting Xiao are simply a match made in heaven, but the master also said nothing, everything is absolute? In Lu Chongshan''s temperament, if she knew that she had secretly tested Ning Xi''s character, and scolded her for not saying a word, I would probably not believe it. Yan Ruyi thought so, and a decision was made. Forget it, she still observes for a while and then it''s not too late ... Chapter 426： Wave later In the morning, the first thing Ning Xi would do after waking up was to go to Shengshi Entertainment and report to Lin Zhizhi to report the good news. The script was settled. Coincidentally, there is good news for Nyingchi. Money sent! "Send money so soon?" Ning Xi was surprised. "Well, because the live broadcast between you and Jiang Muye was very good last night, the game company was very satisfied and paid in advance." Lin Zhizhi explained. Ning Xi was overjoyed immediately, "Awesome!" She decided not to walk across Makino River. "It should have passed, you can check your account later." Lin Zhizhi said. "Okay!" Ning Xi was responding, and received a new text message, which happened to be a bank transfer message, "Sister Zhizhi, I received it!" Lin Zhizhi chuckled, "Just receive it, just because you are not working today, go out and relax!" In the past, Leng Manyun''s temper was too cold, especially after he became famous. There is a negative feeling that can''t raise any interest and enthusiasm no matter what. Now looking at the vibrant look of Ning Xi, Lin Zhizhi has been in the heart of the entertainment industry for so many years. Suddenly, it jumped again. Ning Xi nodded again and again, "Thank you Zhizhi, thank you company!" After leaving the company, Ning Xi returned to the apartment first. The first thing was to pull out two bank accounts, and make 100,000 in one of them and 50,000 in the other. Soon, a call came over. Ning Xi picked up happily, "Hey, President Tao ~ How are you doing recently?" The voice of a slightly older woman came from the cell phone. "Okay, everything is OK with us! Miss Ning, have you gone to the hospital again?" Ning Xi nodded, "Yeah, did I pay!" The voice on the other side of the phone was very anxious, "But this time too much, 100,000 yuan! Knowing that you are distressed to the children, but you have to live your own life!" "Relieve the dean, I still have a lot of it, and I don''t all donate it! You can use it with peace of mind, and it''s winter time, buy some clothes and quilts for the children!" "Hey, then I''ll take it, I thank you for the children! You must take care of yourself, don''t be too tired or too hard!" "I see, thank you Dean ~" ... Hanging up the phone, Ning Xi''s heart was warm. She started funding this orphanage five years ago, but unfortunately she didn''t have much left in the past and now she can finally do her best. For another 50,000 yuan, she remitted it to her adoptive parents. She has never been back in these years. She still owes her money. They did nt remit too much because they knew they would not accept it. With such a calculation, she still has half of her endorsement fee, 150,000, which is enough for her to go out for a lap. Her concept of financial management has always been to be happy in time, never leaving a deposit, and generally getting the money, except for some money for meals, others are quickly spent. However, she inadvertently glanced at the calendar and found that it was soon grandpa''s birthday ... Forget it, let''s bear it for a while and buy a birthday gift first. After all, the Ning family is a giant. The grandfather will not be as close to his granddaughter as the grandfather of ordinary people, but he also cares about her. Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu only knew the blame and disgust for her shameless behaviors such as etiquette. Only the old man would call her in the past to correct it in private. Although her attitude was severe, it was definitely for her. Later, after she left home, the old man tried several times to persuade her to go back, but unfortunately, she couldn''t manage the old man''s wish after all ... Chapter 427： Gifts are at a premium The busiest shopping center in the center of Imperial City. Ning Xi strolled around, and finally decided to buy some jade jewelry. The old man believes in Buddha and has fun jade. Buying a jade buddha bead bracelet should be quite suitable. When it comes to buying jade, the best place in Didu is naturally Baoyuxuan, a chain jade brand owned by Lu Group. As the brain of the Devil, Ning Xi didn''t go to see other homes because of his blind trust in the boss. He went straight to Baoyuxuan. After seeing Ning Xi, an owner wearing a retro vest and looking chubby, a pair of savvy eyes greeted him with enthusiasm, "This beautiful lady, what do you want to buy?" Ning Xi is very casual and casual today. Generally, people who walk on the street will not pay attention to it, but after taking a closer look, the face like a hibiscus will immediately attract all the attention. Although the boss does not know the person in front of him, in his eyes, he is estimated to be a little star, and if he looks like this, he knows that it is richer. Even if he is not well-known, it is enough to spend a large sum , So immediately came forward personally to say hello. Ning Xi looked at the dazzling jade ornaments on the counter, with some dazzling, "My grandpa''s 70th birthday, and I want to buy him a jade buddha bracelet, do you have a suitable recommendation?" "Yes! Yes ... of course!" The boss immediately took the key to open the cabinet, and carefully took out a few bracelets from it. "Beautiful lady, you have come by chance, we have just arrived in a new batch of goods, you look at this The quality of the water head is all superb! It is absolutely worthy to give away! " Although Ning Xi didn''t know much about Jade Decoration, but she knew it was expensive just to hear the boss''s words, hesitantly asked, "How much is a string?" "The price ranges from about one million to two million. Of course, there are better ones. If you are not satisfied with these, I will get you other good goods!" The boss beamed his eyes. Seeing that the boss has been recommending such expensive jade ornaments to her, Ning Xi''s mouth is slightly drawn. Does she look very rich? "Ah, no boss, is there any cheaper?" Ning Xi could only cough and interrupt the boss''s introduction. "A little cheaper?" The boss froze, and looked at Ning Xi up and down, and then took back the bracelets with some stubbornness, but still smiled and said, "There are cheaper ones, come here and look! The quality of the side is slightly worse, but it is also good and the price is reasonable, as long as 700,000 to 800,000! I will give you a discount, and 600,000 will win! " Ning Xi pinched her eyebrows and could only say, "Are it cheaper? Are there less than 150,000?" "Ten ... fifteen thousand?" The boss''s round face collapsed immediately when he heard it, and his tone of voice fell several degrees. "Beautiful girl, although fifteen thousand looks not too small, it also bluffs. Frighten those who do nt know what to do, this little money ca nt buy anything good! Since this is a birthday gift for the elderly, it s better to be more devoted, especially for things like beads, this money ca nt be saved! " Ning Xi smiled indifferently. "The boss makes sense, but the gift is not at the price. I try my best to do my best." The boss grinned, seemingly ridiculous, but naturally it will not be too obvious. Close the cabinet and shake the sleeves and say, "The beauty, please pick slowly, this row is 150,000. Below, the row is cheaper, about 10,000 yuan, if ... " Chapter 428： The owner of Lu Group "Hehe, if it is cheaper ... I suggest you change to another one, we Baoyuxuan do not make that kind of inferior goods!" After saying this, the boss stopped saying hello and went away. Fifteen thousand may be a big list for others, but kidding, he is the boss of Baoyuge. There are many rich people in this realm, and often he can receive big lists of more than one million. This small one hundred thousand Where is it right for him to serve in person. The attitude of this type of boss and shopkeeper is the same. Ning Xi was prepared before choosing Baoyuxuan. No surprise, so she didn''t care, and continued to focus on the bracelet. After all, Baoyuxuan''s quality is guaranteed. Even if it is more than 100,000 goods, it must be better than other houses. At this moment, a slightly familiar voice suddenly came from behind "Well, it s a laughing man. If you do nt have the money to buy, let s just talk straight. Who will say so many beautiful things! Is it a fool to be a boss? Ning Xi looked in the direction of the voice, her brows raised slightly, it was really a narrow road! The person speaking opposite was Liang Biqin, Chanel''s high-definition, and the person next to him was Su Yimo, a goddess in a long dress as usual, and there were a few familiar girls next to the two, who were usually hugging Su Yimo. , An artist who has a closer relationship with her. "Yo! My goddess Su! What wind has blown you over! I said how can I hear magpies screaming on my balcony today! It turned out that nobles arrived!" The boss with the small eyes took a look The arrival was immediately greeted as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, and the polite words in his mouth followed one another without heavy samples. Not only because of Su Yimo''s popularity, the most important thing is that this woman who is most likely to be the owner of their Lu group! Can he accidentally coax? Especially recently, even inside the group, there have been rumors saying that Lu Tingxiao is not good at Su Yimo, but also brought it directly to the company, saying that he has noses and eyes. So it must be inseparable! "Goddess Su, please come inside! Xiaoyu, go back and get the best products in the store! Xiaocui, go to make tea and use the good Tieguanyin I bought last time!" Commanded. The clerks in the store gave tea and poured water and said good things, all of them were so busy around Su Yimo, after all, everyone wanted to show a face in front of the future boss. Rao is Su Yimo pretending to be even colder. At this moment, he was also smiled by the impassioned flattering of the boss, "The boss doesn''t have to be too polite, I just look at it casually." The boss immediately vowed, "Miss Su, I can serve you. That''s my pleasure. How can you be polite? You can''t be too polite!" Liang Biqin aside glanced proudly towards Ning Xi, who was standing alone at the counter across the street, with a smile in her mouth and said, "Boss, have you wiped honey in your mouth! It''s more and more talking. It''s up! " "Miss Liang, look at what you said, I''m all talking about it!" Said the boss, took the goods from the clerk from the back and carefully placed them in Su Yimo in front of. Su Yimo readily picked up a crystal-clear jade bracelet. "New? I didn''t seem to see it last time." "Miss Su, your eyesight is indeed a new batch of goods, everything is a good thing! Of course, even the best things are still a little worse to match the identity of the goddess Su Da! If you don''t want to give up, just Just pick it! "The boss rubbed his hands excitedly. Chapter 429： If you have no money, you must pretend Liang Biqin touched each other excitedly and couldn''t help praising, "Cousin, these jade ornaments are really beautiful! No wonder you like jade! Only jade can match your extraordinary temperament. ! " "Yes, other gold and silver jewelry are too vulgar!" A few female artists next to each other echoed, and then stared brightly at Su Yimo''s jade decorations in front of them, one of them said with a skeptical, "Boss, when we usually come here, we can start from Never seen you come up with such good stuff! " "The boss is too eccentric!" "But it''s no wonder that good jade matches beautiful women, and only Mo Mo can afford these good jades. We still don''t blame ourselves!" ... Listening to the flattery in the ear, Su Yimo hooked the corner of his mouth and looked proud, as if he had fancy the bracelet and was playing with it carefully. Liang Biqin on the side didn''t know what to think, and suddenly glanced in the direction of Ning Xi next, then stretched his voice and said to the boss, "Oh boss! Is there something wrong with you?" The boss was anxious. "Well, what''s wrong? But what can I do with poor service? Miss Liang is also required to testify! I will change it immediately! Change it immediately!" Liang Biqin stared wildly at Ning Xi, pointing out, "It''s not the boss that you are not serving well, but it''s so attentive. Everyone is here with us. No one looks at the store. Which poor ghost is on the right time, and just drop you a piece of jade, then the boss will lose you a lot! " Upon hearing this, the boss immediately subconsciously focused on Ning Xi. After all, in addition to Su Yimo, they only have Ning Xi, who only chooses jade bracelets. At first he thought that this woman was a big list, who knew it was so poor ... The boss immediately nodded solemnly when he heard the words, "Miss Liang is justified and taught!" After speaking, he ordered the clerk, "Xiaoyu, go and stare!" "Ah? I''ll go!" Xiaoyu pointed at his nose. "It''s you, what are you doing, don''t go fast! If you lose something, you just ask!" "Yes, boss ..." The clerk named Xiaoyu reluctantly moved to the counter over Ning Xi. Seeing that Ning Xi was looking at a jade buddha bracelet intently, Xiao Yuming said politely on his mouth, and his face was already impatiently concealed. "This guest, you have been picking for so long, I do nt know if you pick Alright? " Everyone else is courting the boss. Only she was sent here. Can''t you worry, now she just wants this woman to buy and leave. Ning Xi was drowsing his eyes and focused on the jade buddha in his hand. He did not see the impatient expression of the shop assistant, and he asked casually, "What is the meaning of this string of buddha?" When Grandpa, there is a good thing to say. As soon as the words fell, Liang Biqin''s ironic exaggerated laughter came across, "Well--what kind of implication can there be for this price of jade ornaments? Just buy or buy it! It''s a humble guy who also learns what implication is! " The companion next to him also sneered, "This is the typical way to pretend to have no money!" Liang Biqin was smug, "I was right, right? This hunk is ashamed and out!" "Well, I don''t want to admit that I should be in the same company as this kind of person!" "Before Ershi, she had such a good vision. The people who dug it out are pretty good. This time, it''s too far-sighted, right?" "What''s even more ridiculous is that someone always compares her to Emo! Is this woman not suitable for Emo shoes?" ... Chapter 430： Your woman is being bitten by a dog & lt;!-The chapter begins-& gt; At the same time, in a luxury jewelry store opposite Baoyuxuan. "Mo Shao ... Mo Shao ... Do you want this clothes?" The manager asked carefully. The man asked by him looked handsome and looked a bit suffocated. He was dressed casually with one hand in his pocket. He stared at the opposite with an interest, and when he heard the words, he waved his hands freely. Do nt come out with a few, and wrap everything else! "Okay! Mo Shao, can I help you with the billing, or will it be delivered directly to your address?" The manager was so happy that his face was about to bloom. "Well, send it!" Mo Lingtian persevered impatiently, and then continued to look at Bao Yuxuan in the direction of the opposite. While watching, I pulled out my cell phone and started calling. "Hey." There was a cold voice from the man on the phone. "Hey ~ Lu Tingxiao, I heard that you went to Philadelphia for a business trip? Is it all right to go to the place where the birds don''t shit? Why not go out to sea with your brother!" "Slap". The person on the other side of the cell phone ... hanged up the phone directly ... hung up ... "Fuck!" Mo Lingtian stared at her phone with an unbelievable expression, Nima! Actually hung up on my phone! Mo Lingtian dialed again with a grudge, and immediately began to yell, "Lu Tingxiao lying on the floor! Do you have a few words with Lao Tzu to delay your work? You just hung up on me!" "Maybe you want to be hung up a second time?" The voice on the other end of the phone was no joke. If he keeps talking nonsense, he will really be hung up again ... Mo Lingtian gritted her teeth, glanced at the opposite women, and said angrily, "Specially, Lao Tzu kindly called to inform you that your woman was being bullied and being bitten by a group of crazy dogs! You did this to me! No conscience! " There was a pause on the other end of the phone, and then he said, "Who?" Mo Lingtian snorted proudly, "Ya''s hiding me so hard to hide, do you think you hide from me, don''t I know? Isn''t that the little-known star? What''s the name ... Oh to Ning Xi! Last night I accidentally clicked into a very popular live broadcast. As a result, you guessed what I saw. Nima, I actually saw that starlet doing live broadcast in your study room! It s almost! I tell you ,I" Lu Tingxiao interrupted him coldly, "details." Mo Lingtian froze, "Oh! It''s really her! I''m so nervous about saying four words!" "Mo Lingtian!" This was already a threatening tone. Mo Lingtian heard that his tone was wrong, and it is estimated that there was an urgent matter to deal with, so he did not dare to sell any more, and hesitated. "Location, your jade shop Baoyuxuan. Character, your genuine brand is small Lover Ning Xi, with your gossip girlfriend Su Yimo and Long Tao! Are you clear enough? Do you have to be clearer? " The "snap" phone hung up again. Mo Lingtian cursed a "Beep!" Cross the river and tear down the bridge. This is! At this time, the store manager came over with a smile on his face, "Mo Shao, all the clothes you want are packed!" "Huh." Mo Lingtian nodded, but didn''t leave immediately, but frowned and said, "Move a chair for Master Ben!" "Ah? Chair?" The manager was confused. "Ah, what! Don''t go fast! The scenery here is good, Master Ben sit here and see the scenery for a while, do you have any opinions?" "No, no! I''ll move now! This will go!" The shopkeeper wiped his sweat and hurriedly moved the chair. Although these rich people are generous in their shots, one or two are not good at serving! Chapter 431： Say to send Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Liang Biqin and others in front of the boss and the clerk, one sentence after another ridiculed, one sentence is more difficult to listen to, is to force Ning Xi on the spot to lose face, to report that day The company''s hatred. Ning Xi had been screaming at all those people who had been pleased with Su Yimo. They were happy to pick them up, but they listened to those people who suddenly turned their spearheads to themselves. So, the light turned slightly and then the time was revealed. A look of surprised expression looked at the other side, "Oh, this is not Liang Damei and Su seniors, and my colleagues, you also come to buy jade? You just... are you talking to me?" Ning Xi said this, Liang Biqin, who was waiting for her jumping feet, almost vomited blood. "You are blind! We have been here for so long before you see it!" Ive been stunned for a long time, and Ive played a one-man show for a long time. "Oh..." Not far from the opposite side, the man who was holding a cup of tea and watching the show couldnt help but squirt, hey, thought that this little girl was a little white rabbit, it seems to be a paw! And its still very cloudy! The female artist next to me rushed to make a clearance. "Bi Qin, forget it, you have something to say to this faulty person!" Liang Biqin gritted his teeth. "You are right, not only have problems in your brain, but your eyes are not good!" "Buy a jade can''t be clean..." Su Yimo, who had never opened his mouth, muttered a little unpleasantly, then took the jade bracelet that he had just seen at first glance, and asked the price without asking a word. "Boss, let me do this, help me wrap it up." When the boss saw the future hostess, it seemed to be angry. He was so anxious that he was in a hurry, and he cautiously opened his mouth. "The goddess of the Soviet Union has a vision. This is picked out by hand. It is unfortunately the best piece of jade bracelet in our store! I will pack it for you!" After saying that he was able to make a particularly delicate package. Su Yimo let Liang Biqin take the jade bracelet and then handed a card to the boss. The boss saw a smile and said, "Miss Su, don''t have to pay." Su Yifu frowned, "What is the boss?" The boss squatted diligently. "Miss Su, I am so scornful today, I really don''t want to go. This jade bracelet is a small sin for you. Please also accept it! If you don''t accept it, Small ones can''t sleep at night!" "Send... send my cousin?" Liang Biqin looked surprised and stuttered, so expensive jade bracelets, said to send it? The Lu''s Group is really rich and rich, and even a small boss in a jade shop is so proud! If one day the big man becomes her brother-in-law, isnt it... Liang Biqin was glanced at by Su Yimo, and he recovered his thoughts and restored his calm expression. "Boss, if you will do things, we will not be embarrassed about you. This jade bracelet, I will accept it on my cousin!" Su Yimo did not speak, and it was acquiescence. "Thank you Miss Liang! Thank you Miss Su! Thank you!" The boss immediately sighed and then stepped forward and lowered his voice. "I hope Miss Su will help me in the future." a few words..." Although the boss''s purpose is too explicit, but Su Yimo heard this, but the whole body is comfortable. "You feel it, this little thing, I want to send me a message to you?" The boss quickly wiped the sweat. "Where am I dare! Little is definitely not that..." Chapter 432： God-level flattering Seeing him so nervous and panic, Su Yimo even had a high sense of supremacy, slowing down his expression, "I do nt know who to talk to, but you are really dedicated to the boss, well Working hard, Mr. Lu will naturally see it. " When the boss heard it, he knew that there was a play, and he immediately smiled and thanked him. He wanted to continue to feel the presence. ? " Before Su Yimo started to speak, Liang Biqin sneered, "The good mood has been destroyed. What else do you look at!" The boss knew and immediately glanced in the direction of Ning Xi, and said coldly, "The lady over there, you have been picking for so long. If you do nt buy it, hurry up and don''t delay me in business Did you see me with any VIPs? " Su Yimo heard the words and walked slowly, "Boss, after all, they are guests. It''s not good to drive people away like this, isn''t it? I don''t know, I thought I couldn''t tolerate people!" The boss was anxious. "Ms. Su, this is not the case. How does it have anything to do with you? It is mainly because many of the low-end jade ornaments in our store have been dealt with at special prices, attracting many people like that woman. Come and buy! In fact, there is no such situation in normal times. You also know that Miss Su is of a high grade here. Which one is usually not a million-dollar list? In fact, these jade pendants are ready to be removed in a few days, otherwise there are usually so many orders and there are not enough staff in the shop. Otherwise, otherwise ... shall I take it off? It is guaranteed that there will never be a similar situation in the future. You see, is this possible? " Ning Xi touched his chin and looked at the boss who was leaping up and down on the river. He thought that the master of the devil really was a talent. This level of flattering is absolutely incredible ... The boss was so dry that he finally saw Su Yimo and said, "You are the boss. It is up to you to decide." Hearing Su Yimo''s tone was recognized. The boss was relieved and turned to Ning Xi. His attitude was even worse. "Say you, did you hear what I said earlier? These cheap low-grade jade decorations are not sold in our store. If you want to buy, go to another house! " Sure enough, when this remark came out, Su Yimo''s mood seemed better. The boss naturally wants to continue to slap the future hostess''s fart, and is trying harder to catch people, Yu Guang with those small eyes suddenly glanced not far away, and three men in suits and shoes are heading straight for the store Come in the direction ... The boss glanced a little and was shocked, especially after seeing the middle-aged man with the flat head shaved. how come Why did this master suddenly come here suddenly, he was not notified at all! Is it a private visit to Weifu? Isn''t it right ... I heard Su Yimo was here, so I came here in person? Alas, everyone really got the news. Fortunately, he patted the fart early. Now, even if people come again, he will only pat the rest of him! Thinking about it that way, the boss immediately figured it out, and was relieved. He hurried out an attentive smile and darted to greet the middle-aged man headed towards him, "Yu ... Yu ..." Who knows, this word has just been spoken. Leading the middle-aged man to lead the two behind him without even looking at him, he strode straight to the direction of the little star who had offended Su Yimo just now ... The boss was dumbfounded, "You ... you ... this?" Chapter 433： You are satisfied At that time, Bao Yuxuan''s boss had called for security, and was prepared to rush out if Ning Xi still didn''t leave. It could have been more perfect today. It''s all blame that this woman has been disrupting the situation, and almost offended his nobleman, who toasted rather than drank. Ning Xi glanced casually at the small security guard who was not enough to kick her, and was about to speak. At this moment, a very polite voice suddenly came from behind him, "This lady, do you want to buy jade?" Ning Xi looked up and looked at the middle-aged man who said, "I want to buy jade, why?" The middle-aged man bowed his head slightly, respectfully, "I wonder if I have the honor to serve you?" When Ning Xi heard the words, he looked at the man in front of him again. Looking at the tone of the speech and the cautious attitude, he should be a clerk, so he said, "It shouldn''t be necessary. Your boss just said, there are not enough staff, too low-end and too Cheap jade ornaments are no longer sold. " Hearing this, the middle-aged man turned aside slightly and glanced towards the boss. Receiving the severe eyes of the middle-aged man, the boss suddenly shook his legs and stomach, rubbing the cold sweat on his forehead, dare not say a word. Just now the security guard has already hid to one side and tried to reduce the presence as much as possible. The middle-aged man quickly turned to Ning Xi again and considered the wording and said, "Although so, there are still other options. Bao Yuxuan, although taking the high-end line, is also very close to the people. Therefore, it was removed because the jade ornament itself was defective and it was not sold. Please forgive me, please. " Did nt the boss deliberately remove Su Yimo to please him? But does this clerk''s statement seem flawless? Ning Xi also rushed to pick a birthday gift, and didn''t think about it, nodded at will, "Oh, so, let me buy it from another place!" After speaking, you must turn around and leave. Seeing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly called Ning Xi, "Wait! Miss, I mean, in addition to those defective products, we have more suitable goods for ladies!" The two young men behind him winked. The two young men each carried a black suitcase. After receiving the order, they opened the suitcases together, held them with their hands, and unfolded them in front of Ning Xi. The middle-aged man motioned to Ning Xi to look at the contents of the box, explaining, "This is the product we just urgently replenished. Miss, see if you like it!" "So clever?" Ning Xi was surprised. "It is our highest aim to serve every customer with all our strength!" The middle-aged man answered with a serious look. Ning Xi walked over and took a look. Although she didn''t know much about jade ornaments, but from an aesthetic point of view, it was indeed better, so she groaned, "It seems better than those I just saw ..." The middle-aged man''s original tight body relaxed a little because of this sentence, "Miss, you are satisfied. I don''t know what style you want to buy, use it yourself, or give it away? I can give you some opinions for reference. " Not far away, seeing that the middle-aged man was serving Ning Xi with great diligence, Liang Biqin looked gloomy, and said to the boss unhappy, "Boss, what''s the matter with your clerk? Actually rush to please People! It''s just a small list of more than 100,000, as for it? Would you like to be so short-sighted! I have never seen money ... " Chapter 434： It is my pleasure to serve you The other little stars next to it are also an overlooking expression, "You don''t care about your clerk, the boss! This professional quality is too poor!" "No wonder, I don''t think he is too young. He should have been a teenager for a long time. He is still a little clerk!" "It must be because I have no eyesight. I can''t do anything. Why do such people stay in the shop?" ... Listening to Liang Biqin''s conversation with the little stars, the boss''s fat face was turned into a pig''s liver color, and he could only brace his smiley face and said to them, "Hey, ladies, just leave it there. Anyway, now we ca nt be affected by it anymore. Please pick and see again, do nt be affected by your mood ... " On the other side, Ning Xi saw that the clerk''s tone of speech was quite reliable, so she dismissed the idea of ??going to another house and replied, "After a while, it is my grandpa''s 70th birthday. I want to choose a bunch The jade Buddha bracelet gave him. " The middle-aged man heard the words and immediately picked a bunch of bracelets from a pile of jade ornaments. "Miss, what do you think of this string? This jade Buddha bracelet is composed of 29 emerald green old pit glass seed beads , All the beads are taken from a stone, the color is even and complete ... " Ning Xi took the bracelet that the middle-aged man chose for her, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. "You don''t really understand those I said, but I just feel that this string is very good. I have seen a lot just now, but There is no impulse that makes me want to buy ... " The middle-aged man chuckled, "That shows that this jade buddha bracelet has something to do with you. This is especially rare. Of course, you can rest assured that the quality of this string is absolutely guaranteed!" Ning Xi stroked the bracelet and groaned. "I like this string, but what''s the price? My psychological price is less than 150,000. If it''s high, I''d better try another one. Right ... " The middle-aged man heard the words and said immediately, "Coincidentally, this string is exactly 150,000." "Exactly 150,000?" Ning Xi was pleased. The middle-aged man nodded. "And, because the store is doing activities recently, I can give you 20% off." Ning Xi was even happier when she heard it. She was also worried that the rest of the money would be used to buy jade, and she would have no money to eat afterwards. After 20% off, she could just have a little bit left, and the meal was solved. Thinking about this, Ning Xi nodded directly, "then get this one for me!" The middle-aged man finally heard that the tension between his eyebrows had completely dissipated, "Okay, I''ll just put it up for you." "Okay, thank you!" "Miss you are very kind. It is my pleasure to serve you." The middle-aged man said, personally took the card from Ning Xi, opened a list for her, packed it, and handed her to her, bowed, "Welcome to you next time!" The boss of Bao Yuxuan didn''t dare to say a word from beginning to end, but he widened his eyes and stared at the string of jade buddhas bought by Ning Xi for less than 150,000 yuan. ... After Ning Xi left, Su Yimo and others continued to watch jade. When Liang Biqin saw Ning Xi gone, she was still unhappy, so she ignited the middle-aged clerk, "Hey, you! Say you! What''s going on with you? The boss said all these things. Xuan grade jade ornaments have been removed, who will allow you to make your own claim? " Chapter 435： No face at all The boss of Bao Yuxuan was shocked when he heard Liang Biqin''s words. She wanted to stop her, but unfortunately she was too late to speak ... The eyes of the middle-aged man glanced at Liang Biqin''s body slightly, as if scanning an insignificant object. Then, his eyes fell on the boss of Bao Yuxuan, unlike the respectful and careful only before Ning Xi, his look immediately When he got sharper, the whole person''s aura changed, and he looked at the boss and asked, "These jade ornaments are all gone. Why don''t I know?" The boss couldn''t hold it anymore, and ran to the middle-aged man in panic, "Mr. Yu, me ... I don''t think you do ... I didn''t mean it ..." As soon as the boss''s voice fell, Su Yimo, Liang Biqin and others all changed their looks. Liang Biqin, who was still scolding the middle-aged man just now, was shocked, "Yu ... manager ...?" Su Yimo also changed his face slightly. Is the surname Yu ... Several little stars whispered their voices down: "No ... this clerk ... uh no ... this person is a manager?" "Which manager?" "I don''t know! Will it ... Will it be Yu Wannian, the general manager of Baoyuxuan Chain?" "how is this possible!!!" ... Hearing the name Yu Wannian, Liang Biqin''s face turned blue, "Impossible!" At this time, the boss was racking his head to explain, "Manager Yu, I''m not saying that I want to remove these jade, but it''s just because I don''t have enough staff today, that''s why I''m doing this!" "Not enough people?" The middle-aged man glanced at the trembling little shop assistants. Seeing that the explanation couldn''t be explained, the boss swallowed and spit up. He approached the middle-aged man and lowered his voice to remind him, "Manager Yu, this Miss Su, is a very important guest, so you must be very careful to entertain!" After that, he gave the middle-aged man a "you know" look. Beside Liang Biqin and others who heard these words from the boss, they showed arrogant expressions. "Well, even if it''s the general manager? The general manager depends on my cousin''s face!" Su Yimo glanced at Liang Biqin, "No **** is allowed." Although he said so in his mouth, in fact, there was no displeased expression on his face. Thinking of this floor, Liang Biqin suddenly had no worries, and shouted loudly in the direction of the middle-aged man, "Hey, what is the general manager of Yu Wannian, right? Although you are responsible, it is almost enough. Now, the boss is just to entertain us and my cousin, you must know my cousin! " "Yeah, what a big deal!" When the boss heard Liang Biqin and others talking, he immediately ignited a glimmer of hope and looked at Su Yimo for help. Seeing the expression of the boss asking for help, Su Yimo took a sip of tea and inadvertently said, "The boss is also kind, so let this matter go. The next example is." "My cousin said everything, did you hear me?" ... The middle-aged man''s gaze toward Su Yimo and others did not change at all, but instead turned to Liang Biqin''s bag with the jade bracelet in his hand, and asked, "This lady, I don''t know if the jade ornament in your hand has been payment?" Liang Biqin blurted out without thinking, "What is the payment! This is our boss''s cousin!" The middle-aged man heard the words and looked at his boss, his face was more gloomy, and his tone was extremely severe. "Ignore the rules and regulations, and take the goods out of the store without permission! Ignoring Bao Yuxuan''s purpose, even let the security guards expel the customers! Bracelets are free to give away! Feng Maocai, you are so brave! Who gave these rights to you? My century-old reputation of Baoyuxuan was almost ruined in your hands! " Chapter 436： Multiple crimes Feng Maocai heard Yu Wannian''s tone and knew that he was finished, his legs were soft, and he almost knelt directly to the ground. Yu Wannian didn''t even buy Su Yimo''s face, and now he has no support anymore and can only admit his mistake. "I ... Manager Yu, it was me who was confused for a while! It was my lard that made me lose heart! I was the first This is really the first time! Forgive me! " Yu Wannian glanced at him coldly, "Is this the first time, I will naturally investigate thoroughly. This time, you will be punished for both counts and punishment. You don''t need to ask me, and I can''t protect you, go directly to the finance department to settle the salary People! If the result of the thorough investigation proves that there are still similar things, you will cause any loss to the store, and Baoyuxuan will handle it in accordance with the law! " When Feng Mao heard it, his eyes widened, his face was ashamed ... This time is really over ... If those were found before ... It''s not enough to say this, Yu Wannian turned to those shopkeepers who were hiding in the corner and didn''t dare to say a word in an attempt to avoid a disaster. "You are also veterans in the shop, but this performance has disappointed me so much. After so many years, do nt you understand even the most basic qualities? You are so indifferent to guests! Starting today, you do nt have to come again! "Mr. Yu ... Mr. Yu ... We know it was wrong ..." "Give us another chance!" "It was the boss who made us do this!" ... Liang Biqin and others had been waiting for the manager to be soft, but never expected that this would be the result. Listening to the begging of the shop assistants, they could not help but stiffen their faces there. Especially Su Yimo, although Yu Wannian rebuked her boss, every sentence seemed to hit her directly. After Yu Wannian dealt with the boss, he eased his emotions a little, came to Su Yimo and others, and did not call her Miss Su, just as she did not know her at all, and she said politely, "This lady, just deal with it After a little business, it made you laugh. This time, it was the fault of our staff. So, I am sorry for this jade bracelet, I am afraid you ca nt take it away! " "What! You still have to go back to give things away!" Liang Biqin squeaked, adding unwillingly, "Do you know who my cousin is?" "Regardless of status, there is only one name for us who come to Baoyuxuan, and that is the guest." Yu Wannian looked indifferent. "Of course, if this lady is difficult to cut love, just pay the original price. In order to apologize, I You can make the decision and give you ninety-five percent off. " Liang Biqin had an incredible expression on his face, "9:50 percent?" He just gave a 20% discount to that **** of Ning Xi, and actually gave her cousin a 95% discount. What does this mean! At this moment, Su Yimo''s complexion was ugly. Now this jade bracelet, whether she wants or not, this face has been lost! In the end, she took a deep breath, took out her bank card, and handed it over, coldly, "You don''t have to give me a discount." "Miss you are very kind, this is still a must!" Yu Wannian gave the bank card to the young people behind him, and finally gave Su Yimo a 95% discount. In the end, Su Yimo didn''t even pick up anything and left Tieqing directly. Liang Biqin picked up the jade bracelet and followed in a panic ... "Cousin! Cousin! Don''t be angry! That Yu Wannian is too ignorant of the current affairs! You should be bitten by a dog. When we look back, we have the opportunity to remediate him, and he will definitely make him regret it!" "Yeah Emo, that Yu Wannian''s **** will not change at first glance. Isn''t it arrogant to think about this kind of person?" "This time we are also unlucky, just happened to have more than 10,000 years to come to surprise inspection ..." Chapter 437： The boss asked me to protect you Ning Xi returned to the apartment after buying gifts. When I got out of the elevator, I was picking up the keys while walking towards the door of the house. When I looked up, I suddenly saw a big-sized Han Hanmen, nearly two meters high, standing in front of her. Ning Xi froze for a moment, glanced at the house number, right? "Uh, who are you? This is my house. You''re blocking my way ..." "Ms. Ning, my name is Xiong Zhi, and the boss asked me to protect you." The big man replied, then moved obediently two steps to give her a place, and then stood there like the door god. After hearing this answer, Ning Xi was a little surprised, "Boss? Who is your boss?" Xiong Zhi answered sternly: "Miss Hui, my boss''s surname is Lu." Ning Xi''s mouth twitched slightly. "Last name ... Isn''t it Lu Tingxiao?" Xiong Zhi nodded, "Yes." Ning Xi suddenly covered his black line, "It''s really him ... I''m going! Why does he let you come and protect me?" Xiong Zhi answered blankly: "The boss asked me to take care of your safety in the crew." The crew''s safety? Ning Xi suddenly remembered talking to Lu Tingxiao about the script last night. At first Lu Tingxiao did not agree with her shooting because of too many dangerous shots. Is it because of this? Ning Xi took a deep breath and said, "Brother, even if it''s your boss''s order, but your boss''s order is that you let you take charge of my safety in the crew. It''s too early for me to start up! You came too early Right? " "Then what day do you switch on?" Xiong Zhi asked. "I don''t know this ... Anyway, it won''t be any time soon!" Ning Xi replied. Xiong Zhi thought hard, then raised his head, and said, "Since it''s not sure, then everything is possible. You may turn it on tomorrow, or you may turn it on now. I must execute the boss''s order." Ning Xi almost knelt down to him with this divine logic, and supported his forehead, "However, standing at my door like this has a great impact on my life? I don''t know what happened when I was seen ..." Xiong Zhixiang thought about it, then nodded, "Okay, I know." Then he turned and left. Huh? Seeing this person''s brain is quite stubborn, I did not expect it to be more persuasive than she imagined! Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief, then went straight into the room. After entering the room, she sent a text message to Lu Tingxiao, telling him that it was not necessary to send someone to protect him. After the message was sent, there was no reply. In the past, when she sent a text message to Lu Tingxiao, every time she returned every second. This was the only time she didn''t reply for so long ... Maybe it''s a busy business trip. Ning Xi did not care too much, took out the jade buddha bracelet that she just bought and looked carefully. I do nt know if it was because this bracelet was bought with her first endorsement fee. The more she looked, the more she liked, and the more satisfied she was, she held it carefully for a long time before putting it away carefully. After reading the entertainment news for a while, and watching the script for a while, it was soon evening ... There was no sound from the phone, and Lu Tingxiao still did not reply to her. Ning Xi frowned slightly. It is reasonable to say that it is time to end work and eat at this time, did you not see it? Still seeing no reply? I go! Get nervous! Is it just that I haven''t responded to text messages for a long time? It s such a girl in love! There was a severe cold in Ning Xi, and he quickly threw his mobile phone to eat and stopped thinking about it ... Chapter 438： Is it really related to YS? next morning. There is no work today, Ning Xi went out for a morning run and went to buy breakfast. Was walking and suddenly changed his face. It seems like someone is following her ... Ning Xi wasn''t in a hurry, Yu Youyou continued to move forward, but kept drilling into those winding alleys until she was sure to throw away the other party, she quickly found a place to hide . Soon, a tall figure appeared at the alley, Ning Xi seized the opportunity, rushed across it, appeared quickly behind the man, locked the man''s shoulder, "Who are you!" As soon as the man turned, Ning Xi froze, "Why are you again?" Isn''t this the guy named Xiong Zhi last night? I thought he was gone. It turned out to be a different method for the so-called protection ... Ning Xi sighed, "Did I say that? In the near future, at least a month or two! I won''t start it! You can rest assured!" "Miss, I just strictly follow the orders of the boss." Xiong Zhi did not waver. Ning Xi helplessly, how can Lu Tingxiao have such a ... such a real man ... Ning Xi was worried about how to persuade him. Xiong Zhi suddenly felt the mobile phone in his arms and looked at it, wondering what he saw, his face groaned slightly, "What did the boss ask me to do there?" "Boss? What boss? Do you mean Lu Tingxiao?" Ning Xi has nt waited until last night until Lu Tingxiao responded to the text message. There was a bit of anxiety in her heart. Then suddenly there was information about Lu Tingxiao. Get up and glance at it. I saw a text message on the mobile phone: BOSS is alive, everyone, no matter where they are, immediately go here to gather: Country X, Philadelphia, Arsenal, coordinates XXX ... The sender is "Big Brother", probably one of Lu Tingxiao. After Ning Xi saw the text message, she suddenly changed her face ... Country X, Philadelphia! !! !! Huh! Lu Tingxiao''s trip to country X turned out to be Philadelphia! Isn''t Philadelphia one of the main bases of that **** of YS? And the arsenal is mentioned in the text message! How could a good Lu Tingxiao gather all his hands to go to the arsenal? Is this really related to that guy? If so, then the question is really big ... Xiong Zhi took the phone and hurriedly said to Ning Xi, "Miss, I''m going to Philadelphia now. Please wait as long as I can to get back to the crew." Ning Xi thought more and more uneasy, and said impatiently, "Whatever you go in, you said you wouldn''t make a movie during this time! What''s going on with Lu Tingxiao, didn''t he go to country X for a business trip? How could he get into the arsenal? Seeing Ning Xi know the content of the text message, Xiong Zhi frowned slightly, and said sternly, "Miss, I can''t tell you these, I don''t have time to tell you more now, I hope forgive me." Xiong Zhi ran as far as the wind. This guy looks as clunky as a bear, but runs fast ... At this moment, Ning Xi is already anxious. Damn, what happened to Lu Tingxiao? do not care! Rather than worrying here, follow up! It''s okay if nothing happens, she will come back secretly, if something happens ... Finally, Ning Xi glanced at the direction where Xiong Zhi left, made a decision, quickly went upstairs to find his passport, and then hurried to the airport without delay ... After arriving at the airport, Ning Xi checked Xiong Zhi''s flight information. Sure enough, he saw that he had boarded the latest flight to Philadelphia, so he decisively bought a ticket and quietly followed. After getting off the plane, a sudden cold air came. The weather in Philadelphia was not good today. There was light rain in the sky, and there was a disturbing breath in the air. After the plane crashed, Ning Xi concealed her track, and Xiong Zhi was probably more anxious. She did not find Xiong Zhi along the way ... Chapter 439： Be careful Country X, Philadelphia. Xiong Zhi pulled out the black semi-automatic point 22 pistol from his waist. This pistol has a very small size, but its penetration is very scary. It is this 22-type pistol that has made Xiong Zhi too many times to save himself. Coming here, Xiong Zhi felt an ominous inexplicable premonition in his heart. Over the years, he has experienced too many thrilling and life-threatening tasks. He has almost a wild animal-like instinct for smell of danger. In the rear, Ning Xi hid in a hard-to-find corner, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and vaguely felt that something was not right ... Under Ning Xi''s gaze, Xiong Zhi took a deep breath, then turned and entered the dark abandoned warehouse in front ... ... ... "Strange, why did the boss ask us to meet here? Hell!" Xiong Zhi just entered the abandoned warehouse. In the distance, a small car drove fast. After the car leaned to the side, the copilot door opened, and Shi Xiao, one of Lu Tingxiao''s confidants, came out first. Soon, the other two men who were angry, and full-faced also left the car and followed Shi Xiao. "Boss, what do you say BOSS lets you meet here? This place seems to be an abandoned arsenal!" "Well ... I remember this warehouse, it should be the sites of the Italian mafia in Philadelphia. Is there any connection between the BOSS and the Italian mafia?" The two men said towards Shi Xiao, both looking puzzled. "Italian mafia?" Hearing, Shi Xiao is a little puzzled. The two men in front of him are still some small forces in Philadelphia, otherwise Shi Xiao will not receive them to do things, they should not be unfamiliar with the distribution of some forces in Philadelphia. "Well, it''s the Mafia in Italy, but this arsenal has already been abandoned, and it should be fine." One of the men nodded. "Old time we met at the abandoned arsenal of the Mafia in Italy ..." Shi Xiao muttered, his expression tightened, and then looked at the two men: "Be careful, see what I do!" Almost instinctively, Shi Xiao felt a little uneasy. Soon, Shi Xiao led the two men into the warehouse. Somewhere in the corner, Ning Xi was not idle. He followed Shi Xiao and sneaked in ... The warehouse is very dark and humid. There is a hint of mildew in the air, and it is mixed with a very bad smell of beer. . "Be careful!" Shi Xiao kept his voice as low as possible and said to the two men next to him. Subsequently, it was the sound of a pistol loading, inexplicably, that the two men behind Shi Xiao also became tense immediately. Isn''t the big boss, Boss Yue Shi Xiao, meeting here? "What about mobile phones! Let''s see what happens!" Shi Xiao said. "Yes, yes!" One of the men immediately took out his cell phone and turned on the "flashlight" mode. When the mobile phone''s colorful light illuminated the dark place, Shi Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and he saw that dozens of meters away, Xiong Zhi''s nose was swollen and swollen on the ground. "Xiong Zhi !!!" Shi Xiao was too late to think about other things, and immediately ran in the direction of Xiong Zhi, then raised Xiong Zhi from the ground injury. "He ... ****** ... has a traitor ... a traitor!" Xiong Zhi yelled loudly after seeing Shi Xiao in front of him. "The insider ?!" Shi Xiaoxin was cold, and the gun in his hand tightened a bit. Chapter 440： Death will also pull you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Before he felt a little weird, how could the boss ask him to meet in this ghost place... "Ishigaki, go! Go away, there is an ambush! The boss is not here, not!!!" Xiong Zhikou issued a near-beast-like shackle, his forehead blue-streaked highlights, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes. Not waiting for what Shijie said, the huge lights in the abandoned warehouse were opened, and in a flash, it turned into a glare from the darkness of the morning. "boom!!!" Strong lighting, so that Shi Yan and Xiong Zhi and others subconsciously closed their eyes, and then heard the sound of the warehouse threshold. After the stone scorpion was completely adapted to the glare, he turned and saw that the iron gate of the warehouse was actually closed and locked. "Ha ha ha, you guys!!" In the depths of the warehouse, while the cluttered footsteps sounded, several people in Shijie heard that someone was laughing with a lame Chinese. With a maximum of a few breaths, four foreign brawny men wearing tight-fitting T-shirts have come out, followed by a long-haired black foreign woman. One of the bald-headed men, arms, neck, and even the head have exaggerated tattoos, looking at the eyes of Shi Yan and Xiong Zhi, just like looking at the body, there is a hint of irony in the eyes. Until then, Ishigawa completely understood it. The old mainland was not here at all, or that he had never been with them. It was Hong Zhenhaos dog scorpion who betrayed them and deceived himself and Xiong Zhi here! "Hong Zhenhao, your mother has blown up! I am grassing your relatives!!" Shi Yan was flushed and opened his mouth. For Hong Zhenhao, Shi Jie and Xiong Zhi did not have any doubts. Before Hong Zhenhao sent a text message and told them that Lu Hao was waiting here, neither of them had any idea. Who ever thought that, in the end, they actually got a trap, and Hong Zhenhao was a **** Inside rape! "Ha ha ha, you guys are idiot pigs!" The tattooed, bald-headed man, screamed out loud. Aside, the foreign womans eyes were sharp and she did not speak, just playing with the cold black gun in her hand. "You...who are you, do you know Lu Hao! We are Lu Hao''s people, do you dare to come?!" One of the men brought by Shi Jie, said with a big sweat. Shi Yan took the man''s glance, and at this time, there is nothing to say. No matter who these foreigners are, they can lie to the abandoned warehouse. The purpose is already obvious. Obviously, they want to kill them! "Today, I want to let you all of this group of people die here, braised your pigs!" The bald-headed man looks sullen and fierce. Hearing this statement, the man suddenly screamed and quickly pulled out his waist pistol, aiming at the bald-headed man: "I am still pulling you!" "Annie, kill the pig!" The bald-headed man was cold. As the voice fell, I saw that the foreign woman quickly raised her hand and slammed the bang, and the bullet was accurately shooting the mans gun. "Ah...!" The mans right palm was numb, and the huge impact force allowed the gripping gun to fly away. The body slammed back a few steps and almost fell to the ground. Seeing the situation, Shi Yan and Xiong Zhi are even more ugly, the foreign womans shooting method... its too accurate! And very fast, post-production, do not give others a chance. "Oh, Annie, my baby, why didn''t you just kill the pig with a shot!" The bald-headed man looked at the foreign woman without understanding. "Kill him, don''t use a gun, use my hand." The foreign woman was cold-faced, dressed in a black tight-fitting suit, and walked toward the man. Chapter 441： Very interesting game The foreign woman''s pace is steady and her actions are very quick, especially the tights, which are extremely free and easy. "You stupid lady, you dare not use a gun, I dare to kill you!" One of the men brought by Shi Xiao was sweating at this moment, but he would jump over the wall when the dog was in a hurry, not to mention People lingering on the road all year round. The foreign woman ticked his **** and said nothing. At this moment, the man was full of madness. These foreigners obviously wanted to kill them. Since he couldn''t live, he didn''t think about anything, at least the old foreign ladies in front of him! Thinking of this, the man yelled and ran towards the foreign woman, raised his fist, and smashed into the foreign woman''s head. However, before the man approached, a dark shadow flashed in front of him, and there was a whistling wind in his ears, and it was not even clear what was going on. He felt a sharp pain in the chin. The kite flew out, banged loudly, and hit the iron pillar in the distance. "Wo ... Zoni ... Hurry ..." At this moment, the man wanted to get up from the ground, but tried several times without success. His face was **** and his teeth were kicked, including two incisors. When the man leaked, he could not hear clearly. What. The foreign woman was expressionless and lowered her raised feet slowly. The man didn''t see it clearly, but Xiong Zhi and Shi Xiao were really looking at it. They hadn''t waited for the man to get closer. The foreign woman kicked the man''s jaw quickly and fiercely. The forward kick is very powerful, and it is definitely a high-intensity professional training! "It should have been kicking in front of Taekwondo ... but a woman trains her strength and accuracy to such a degree ... it''s rare!" Shi Xiao murmured in his mouth, and the cold light in his eyes flashed. In all these years, Shi Xiao has learned all the killing skills. Like a woman, she has a good skill, but if you let him go, Shi Xiao is still confident that he can take down the woman, but at this moment there are several pistols facing him and Xiong Zhi, if you act lightly, the consequences will be disastrous! "Kill you, don''t grab it, use your hands." The foreign woman looked indifferent and walked directly behind the man, giving him no chance to continue to speak, strangled him. Seeing this, another man brought by Shi Xiao was pale and dared not to say a word, for fear of attracting the attention of the foreign woman. "Hahaha, pigs are pigs, Annie''s Taekwondo has reached the red stage! Idiot, stupid pig!" The bald and strong man laughed. "Firo, it''s a red and black belt, not a red belt!" The foreign woman glanced at the bald man. "Oh ... dear Annie, it''s a red and black belt. It''s more powerful than a red belt. It''s going to be close to the black belt soon! You''re right!" The bald and strong man smiled apologetically. "What the **** do you want!" Xiong Zhi couldn''t stand it anymore, almost roaring. "Hahahaha, don''t worry, I want to play a very interesting game with you stupid pigs." The bald and strong man winked at the two in front of him. Subsequently, the two foreigners brought heavy boxes from behind and threw them at the feet of Xiong Zhi and Shi Xiao. "What do you mean?" Shi Xiao frowned. "It''s very simple. Here, there are some guns, which are very difficult to recognize. If you recognize the wrong one, I will kill you all, it is fair." The bald man said for a moment. Chapter 442： When did you follow up After hearing this, Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhi have fully understood that these foreigners are completely treating them as some kind of fun, just like a game between a cat and a mouse. "What if we recognize it ?!" Shi Xiao asked again. "Recognized?" The bald and brawny man froze, apparently not thinking about this problem. "Oh, if you recognize it, let you live a little longer, and then continue to recognize, I think, there are always guns you don''t recognize, hahaha!" The bald and brazen man was proud. At this moment, Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhiqiang endure the anger in their hearts, if they don''t cooperate, they may have to die immediately. In any case, delay time first! However, when Xiong Zhi and Shi Xiao opened the box, they were completely dumbfounded. The arms in the box, they are completely unknown, or they have never seen them! "This ..." Shi Xiao was at a loss. "Why, don''t you recognize? Hahaha, in this case, we need to abide by the rules of the game, we can only kill one first." The bald man raised his arm, his black muzzle fell on Xiong Zhi, and then moved away. , To Xiang Xiaoxiao, so repeatedly ... However, at this moment, a very abrupt voice sounded in the arsenal. "I''m coming." Ning Xi stepped forward and walked to the box. When I saw Ning Xi, a few foreigners were surprised. Before, they didn''t even notice the existence of Ning Xi. No one knows how she suddenly appeared here ... Not only those foreigners, but even Xiong Zhi and Shi Xiao are stupid. This woman ... when did you follow up? !! "You !?" After Shi Xiao looked back, she looked up and down Ning Xi, the anger could no longer be suppressed, and shouted, "Who asked you to come!" However, no matter how loud Shi Xiao''s voice is, Ning Xi ignored him at all and focused on those guns. "Xiong Zhi! What the **** is going on with this woman! At this time, you actually brought this kind of drama ?! Are you mentally sick?" Shi Xiao almost roared. Xiong Zhi was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t know that Ning Xi was here. "Does she think she''s acting! Damn! Tell me, does she think she''s acting!" Shi Xiao was somber that he could drip water. "I don''t know ... she followed secretly!" Xiong Zhi could only explain. "Asshole!" Shi Xiao yelled, then looked at Ning Xi fiercely: "You are a trick, what do you know, give me a roll!" "Are you ... want to die?" Suddenly, Ning Xi turned around, and her cold eyes fell on Shi Xiao. "Hahahaha, are you fighting internally, wonderful, I like it, go on!" The bald and strong man was excited. "Poor, it was fear that made them lose their senses." The foreign woman whispered. "She doesn''t recognize it, I''ll recognize it!" At this time, Shi Xiao could only bite the bullet, how could she hand over the lives and deaths of several people to this brain-cancer actor? Maybe she really thought she was acting. !! The bald strong man suddenly shook his head: "No, no. Since she wants to admit it, she must admit it, and the substitution is a waiver. I still have to kill someone." Hearing, Shi Xiao''s face was as dead as death, looking at Ning Xi, his eyes became more fierce, and I can''t wait to make this stupid a thousand swords in order to solve the hatred of my heart! He couldn''t figure it out, why Lu Tingxiao''s ingenuity made him embarrassed and willing to swear to follow the boss, why did he value this kind of brain-failed drama! Ning Xi heard the words and did not look at Shi Xiao half-eyed, and took out an extremely exquisite pistol directly from the box: "Austrian Glock 17-shaped pistol, special for the Austrian military, length is 185 mm, weight is about 0.6 Around kilograms, the length of the barrel, if I remember correctly, it should be 114 mm, the magazine capacity is 17 rounds, and the range is 72 meters. " Chapter 443： What, am i right It''s not just Shi Xiao, but even the man Xiong Zhi and Shi Xiao brought to his face with a embarrassed face. It''s a good point. She is an actor. A streamer will understand these? What international joke! "Where''s the stinking ****! Do you want to kill us! Are you an actor, do you ****** do not accompany the director and the producer to the hidden rules, come here nonsense, you think this Is it acting !!! The man Shi Xiao brought was so angry that he had killed Ning Xi. However, Ning Xi, as if not listening, played with a pistol and said to himself: "This kind of pistol is also embarrassing to take out. Most FBIs in the United States now use it." Having said that, Ning Xi dropped the Austrian Glock 17-shaped pistol aside with no interest. Their involvement in this small pistol is not extensive. If it is a penetrating weapon with a large lethality, Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhi will be like a few. Although Ning Xi said that he had a sense of wisdom, but where could Shi Xiao believe that in Shi Xiao''s eyes, Ning Xi was just a actor, not a marginal actor, how could he have knowledge of arms. ... "What, am I right?" When Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhi were upset, Ning Xi looked at the bald and strong man in the distance with a faint voice. At this moment, the mouth of the bald and brawny man twitched slightly. The woman said that there was no difference. Even the characteristics and advantages and disadvantages of the Austrian Crocker 17 type pistol were detailed. "Ha ha ha ha, there is still a smart woman, okay, then you continue to recognize, our game, but it has only just begun." The bald strong man laughed loudly. Hearing the words of bald and strong men, Xiong Zhi and Shi Xiao were both slightly stunned, and even some were not sure about the situation. Listening to the meaning of foreign mafia, was the drama really right? !! "Fuck! It''s really dangerous!" Shi Xiao''s man was sweating all over, and suddenly thought of something, suddenly realized: "Well, since she is an actor, maybe when she played a shootout, it must be because of the plot. Yes, what Austrian pistol has been touched before! " Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhi are thoughtful. The man did say some truth. After all, Ning Xi is an actor, and he will inevitably be exposed to some gun battle dramas. Perhaps it happened that he had contacted the Austrian Glock 17-shaped pistol model in the past, because the plot needs to be mastered. Some knowledge of this type of firearm, so it can be accurately spoken. "It''s really dangerous ..." Xiong Zhi took a deep breath. If Ning Xi had misspelled a word just now, the consequences would be disastrous! "We demand a substitution!" Shi Xiao said suddenly. Ning Xi''s recognition of the Austrian Glock pistol this time must be due to luck, and continue to play, they are likely to explain all here! "Yes, yes, substitutions, substitutions must be made!" Shi Xiao''s man also echoed and asked them to recognize them, which is better than letting a third- or fourth-class actor recognize them. It''s up to you, you don''t have to give your head to an actor. "No, no, no, if you make a substitution, you should abstain. Are you sure? If so, I will start killing the pigs." The bald and strong man''s mouth was raised, a hint of mockery was drawn, and his face was playful. Look, this is a game of cat and mouse. When he gets tired, everyone will still die under his black hole. Chapter 444： Dont worry about concluding In this game, he is the leader, everything, it is up to him. The man brought by Shi Xiao gave Ning Xi an angry look, and said fiercely: "If ... we can leave alive this time ... After we go out, I must peel off your skin!" "Hahaha, I like to watch your fools fight internally, but if you can leave alive, you idiots don''t say it! Well, if you don''t want to die, continue to recognize me now!" Road. Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhi clenched their fists, but currently in this form, there is nothing they can do. They can only pray that a reinforcement will arrive as soon as possible. If the old continent Ting Xiao knows nothing about them, they must be Will all die here! Ning Xi''s face was dull, and she did not seem to be affected by Shi Xiao et al. And the bald and strong man. She glanced across the box and picked up a gun. "You also have such ancient guns. It seems that a lot of thoughts have been lost for this game." Ning Xi faintly said. The bald man did not speak, with an inexplicable smile on his face, and his golden eyes stared at Ning Xi. "You can recognize this pistol if you don''t believe it," said the woman Alice Leng Sheng in front of the bald and strong man. Ning Xi suddenly raised her head, and her eyes fell on Alice, a foreign woman: "I really don''t know this pistol." After hearing this, Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhi suddenly felt cold, although they had already thought of this result. "You stinky, I kill you!" The mentality of the man brought by Shi Xiao completely collapsed and almost lost his mind. He thought that he would be killed by the drama in front of him. All the mistakes came from this drama! !! boom! Just as the man brought by Shi Xiao rushed towards Ning Xi, the muzzle of the bald man and the black hole suddenly appeared a dazzling fire. Immediately, a bullet penetrated the ground in front of the man, and the gravel splashed. The sound of gunfire seemed to explode and it was shocking. "Your life and death cannot be decided by you. Whoever I want to die first must die first. Do you want to break my rules of the game, stupid pig!" The bald man with a smile on his face, staring at Shi Xiaodai The man said. At the moment, the man finally recovered his reasoning in the sound of the shooting, and the cold sweat soaked his whole body. He immediately shook his head and retreated toward the rear, afraid to say a few words. "Hahaha, my favorite obedient pig." Seeing the man''s expression, the bald and strong man nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Ning Xi: "Since you can''t recognize it, we can only follow the game Rules come, ha ha ha ha !!! " However, Ning Xi shook her head: "Don''t worry about making a conclusion." "Huh?" The bald man was a little puzzled. "Although I have not touched this type of gun, the caliber and feel of this gun, coupled with its unique shape, are not too difficult to guess." Ning Xi did not mind. "guess?" At this time, not only Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhi, but even those foreigners were stunned. This woman actually wanted to guess, wasn''t she afraid of death? Ning Xi looked at the small pocket gun in her hand, weighed the weight, and said swiftly, "It is about one kilogram, the length should be 180 millimeters, and the carbon steel impact sleeve has been specially modified and processed with special metal materials. The caliber is 0.46 inches up and down, about 12 millimeters, and the special caliber uses only 0.45 inch Smith Wesson bullets ... " Chapter 445： Change one game Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "This kind of pistol, the magazine can only hold 12 rounds of bullets, which belonged to the early first generation setting. Although I have not touched it, it is very good to guess like this old antique. I am sure that this is Germany''s 1991, the German SIG acquired the P229, the full name of the German P229-shaped pistol. "Ning Xiyun light wind, after the end, the guns in the hands were thrown aside. Nowadays, Shiji and Xiong Zhi have completely lost their thoughts. They can only listen to their fate and pray in their hearts. Ning Xi has also been exposed to similar guns during his acting, just as good luck as before. Naturally, they have already prepared for the death of the fish net. They can''t do it. They fight with the foreigners. It is one to kill one. Anyway, they have no way to live. ...... "How, I guess right, still not right." Ning Xi looked at the silent bald-headed man, with no expression. After a long time, the bald-headed man said coldly: "I just heard them say that you are an actor." "Not bad." Ning Xi did not deny that, no matter what she used to be, she is now an actor, down-to-earth, with her talent and hard work, the actor who struggles toward the goal. "It''s no wonder that you are an actor. You should have played a lot of gun battles, so it''s not surprising to know these guns and think about it." The bald-headed man is letting it happen. "Actors, it''s a waste, useless things, you can only sell your own body, do those disgusting transactions, kill your disgusting stupid pig, with your hands, is the most pleasure." Foreign woman Alice The fierce scorpion glanced at Ning Xi, and for the actor, Alice had an instinctive disgust. "Oh, my dear Alice, this game, I seem to be tired of playing, it is better, let''s change a game, you say, what is more interesting than a gun." The bald-headed man looks to Alice, delivers to a Extremely embarrassed eyes. "You don''t like to watch their fights, let them kill each other, so that it tastes more and is more fun." Foreign woman Alice thought about it and said. "This is a reminder to me." The bald-headed man stood up, smiled and stared at the man brought by Shi Jie: "Stupid pig, you just didn''t want to kill that woman, now the opportunity is coming, you go If she is killed, I will consider giving you a chance to live. How can such a precious opportunity not be much?" Hearing the words of the bald-headed man, the man in the white shirt brought by Shi Yan suddenly recovered and said: "You...you are telling the truth! If it is true..." The man in the white shirt hasn''t finished yet. The bald man laughed and said: "Of course! Dude, you have to know, I am a person who pays great attention to the rules of the game. As long as you follow my rules, you have a chance to live." "Good! A word is set!!" The white-shirted mans eyes flashed with a fierce color. As long as he can live, everything can be said! But it was just a play, killing her, and crushing a grasshopper, there is almost no difference. "You ****** dare!!" Suddenly, Xiong Zhi screamed, like an angry beast. In any case, Lu Hao gave him orders to protect him. "Stupid pig, don''t act rashly, give me a sly look, otherwise, I will blow your head right away." A foreign man pointed a gun at Xiong Zhi. Xiong Zhi has an intuition. As long as he dares to act, the bullet will penetrate his eyebrows in the next second. Chapter 446： I also have my rules of the game & lt;!-Chapter content begins-& gt; Xiong Zhi clenched his fists, and his muscles were full *** OSS Lu Tingxiao gave him the instructions ... If he couldn''t complete, even if he survived, how can he face his face in the future Old mainland Ting Xiao! "Oh, obediently, don''t act lightly. Now, it''s not your turn to die, but if you are not obedient and unwilling to cooperate ... it''s hard to say, a few stupid pigs, we have a lot of time and the game has just begun , Ha ha ha ha! "The bald and brave man looked at the look of several people. "Shi Xiao, that''s the person you brought, BOSS said, to protect the safety of Miss Ning, even if you do nothing, you can''t condone the people at your disposal!" Xiong Zhi ignored the bald man, but stared at the stone instead. Happy to drink. Shi Xiao''s brow was deep, although he didn''t wait to see the stupid woman, but he didn''t want to let her die. "No shots!" Shi Xiao looked at the white shirt man and yelled. "Fuck!" The man in the white shirt looked fiercely and sipped towards the ground: "All ****** Don''t bother me! Boss Shi Xiao, it''s you who brought us to this arsenal, saying what BOSS is Here, see for yourself, what''s here! It''s all ambush! Even Lao Tzu is dead soon! But it''s just a shit! She''s dead, it''s her pleasure to change Lao Tzu''s life. ! " At this point, I have to say that let the white shirt man kill Ning Xi, as long as he can survive, even if he kills Xiong Zhi, even Shi Xiao, he will not hesitate to start! "Don''t worry, you have your rules of the game, and I have my rules of the game." Ning Xi''s mouth rose, revealing a mysterious smile, and took a pistol out of the box. "Stupid pig, you''re looking for death! The rules of the game have changed. Now you are not allowed to touch any guns, immediately put down!" Alice, the foreign woman, stood up instantly when she saw this. "Dear Alice, those guns have no bullets, and the magazines are empty. Don''t worry." The bald man laughed, everything was under his control. Since the bald man didn''t care, Alice shrugged and sat back. "Do you know, this is the Italian Bolletta 92F pistol dedicated to the US military." Ning Xi opened the empty magazine and said softly. "Yes, it''s Bolletta, Italy, but what about it, the game is over, so ... you don''t recognize it, the result is the same, you want to be killed by your own people ... hahaha, think about it I think, I will feel very excited, see how foolish you are, killing each other, and splattering blood, how beautiful it should be! "The look of the bald man was close to sickness. Ning Xi shook her head: "The biggest feature of this pistol is the bullets of most small pistols ..." Ning Xi''s voice had not completely fallen. Not far away, the white-shirted man rushed towards her like a gust of wind. "Smelly ****, you die!" The man in white shirt shouted wildly. "Everything can be used ..." At this moment, Ning Xi muttered to himself, at the same time, the whole person almost bounced, and in the astonishment and unbelievable eyes of everyone, his knees hit the white shirt fiercely. Man''s belly. "Wow!" The man in the white shirt had spasms on his face, twitching the corners of his mouth, squirting a thick liquid from his mouth, and being violently struck by Ning Xi''s knee, the whole man went backwards backward. However, while the white-shirted man receded to the rear, he was grasped by the right shoulder with the cold-faced iceberg-like Ning Xi. boom! The white-shirted man didn''t even know what was happening, and was severely hit by Ning Xi on the ground. At the same time, Ning Xi has a few more bullets in her hand, and at the speed of thunder, she fits in the magazine that has been held in her hand perfectly. Chapter 447： What is the shooting method! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Ah...!" The white-shirted man mourned his head, and Ning Xis powerful fighting skills were far beyond his expectations. Even so, he did not have any power to fight back! Kill the actress? What international jokes! Such a feminine look has such a terrible skill! Why is that! At this moment, Ning Xi has already loaded the Italian Boletta 92F-shaped pistol and loaded seven bullets. Long before this, Ning Xi had already found that the guns in the box were all empty, and those foreigners would naturally not be stupid enough to put bullets in the magazine. Therefore, when recognizing the first gun, Ning Xi is already thinking about countermeasures. The first time I saw the gun was a delay, but I was helpless. The second time I recognized the gun was to let those foreigners relax their vigilance. As for the third time, the gun was confirmed by Ning Xi. The white shirt man''s jacket pocket is convex, and the convex shape is the shape of the bullet. For the shape of various bullets, Ning Xi is unlikely to admit mistakes. Plus, like in Philadelphia, it is generally on the road. People have a common habit of carrying a few spare bullets with them when the pistol is filled. Most of them are placed in the jacket pockets for emergency use. At first, Ning Xi discovered that the foreigners were too arrogant. The pistols on the white-shirted men were not disarmed by them. It seems that they are all under their control. Ning Xi wanted to use those foreigners. The arrogance directly grabbed the pistol from the white-shirt man, but in the end it dispelled the idea. The gun carried by the white-shirt man belongs to the self-made gun. No matter the range, the hole penetration, the precision, Ning Xi does not understand, never touched it. If it is rushed to grab the gun, once it is used, there will be slight deviation, she and Xiong Zhi and others will die. However, in the box, there is one of the most loved Italian Bolita 92F-shaped pistols, she can ensure that if I use a 2F-shaped pistol, there is a 80% chance to resolve this time. crisis. Shi Yan and Xiong Zhi, both stunned, Ning Xi that set, is really amazing, under the soft appearance, who can think of, is hiding such a terrible explosive power! At this moment, Ning Xis Italian Boleta 92F-shaped pistol, which has seven bullets in his hand, has already been aimed at the bald-headed man. "Stupid pig, stupid pig!! Kill me the sly woman!" The bald-headed man is furious, he is actually pointed by a play with a pistol! And in the gun, the bullets have been loaded! The biggest advantage of the Italian Boletta 92F pistol is that it is nearly 90% of the bullets produced by General Philadelphia. There is almost no size difference. At the same time as the bald man spoke, he had quickly removed the pistol toward Ningxia, and wanted to shoot and kill Ningxi. He had a strong self-confidence for his own gunshots. However, what he did not expect was that the gun had not been able to align with Ning Xi, but the gun in Ning Xis hand had already opened fire. boom! ! ! A dull, low-pitched sound spread throughout the audience. At the same time as the gunshot sounded, the brows of the bald-headed man had already had a blood hole. "thump" The bald-headed man screamed and fell, and after a moment of convulsions, he died. Until then, Ning Xi did not even look at the bald-headed man, and his eyes only fell on the white man in the stone sorrow and mourning. "What is the shooting method... I don''t have to look at it..." Xiong Zhi looked shocked and couldn''t help but **** a cold air. Chapter 448： Her hand is too fast Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! not only Xiong Zhi, even Shi Jie is also dull, his brain is blank, everything is beyond his original expectations and calculations, that is called Ning Xi Drama, is she really just an actor? ! "Just what you said." Ning Xi is like an iceberg, cold people make people cry. "Bad table!" "Dry. Die her!" When talking in Ning Xi, several other foreigners also completely recovered, realizing what happened, the arm holding the gun just lifted up, not waiting for the shot to Ning Xi... "boom!" "boom!" ...... "boom!!" Another few low-pitched guns sounded. I saw the few foreigners armed with guns, wide eyes, and the red blood flowing from the eyebrows. Then, the body fell straight on the ground, and the pistol also came out. "Fast, too fast! Miss Ning... Her hand is too fast!" Xiong Zhi couldn''t help but marvel, adding: "It''s fast, the accuracy is also extremely terrible, this distance is exactly Ms. Nings limit on the range of German pistols, the limit of hand speed and the ultimate calculation ability... and the ultimate precision! Its not just an actor! She...what is she doing!? An actor, can you have this kind of skill? Even if he kills Xiong Zhi, he will never believe it. At this moment, Xiong Zhi suddenly inexplicably smiled, he could only not know what BOSS thinks, this kind of woman, need to protect themselves? Does she need protection from others? She went to protect others who still said the past! Shi Yans mouth was slightly open, and he seemed to want to say something, but in the end he did not say anything. From the beginning to the end, Ning Xi did not look at the foreigners eyes. The guns in their hands were like being fired indiscriminately. But the fact is that those foreigners didnt even have the chance to shoot. In just one moment, Ning Xi shot a few guns and guns. Deadly, blink of an eye, only the foreign woman Alice left. "Ah!" The white-shirt man is still mourning at the moment, like killing pigs. "Inadvertently... Roll!" Ning Xi took out one leg and forced the white man to kick out a few meters away. Both Shi Yan and Xiong Zhi did not dare to come out, especially Shi Jie. Although he was not afraid of the explosive power of Ning Xi and his skillful fighting skills, she had a gun in her hand... the terrible marksmanship... "You are very fortunate. If you change it a few years ago, dare to talk to me like this, you are already a dead person." Ning Xi took a look at Shi Yan: "I mean, you... can you understand?" "I... I know." Shi Yan bit his teeth and finally nodded softly. The instinctive instinct told him that this woman could not afford it. "Miss Ning Xi, kill the woman!" Xiong Zhi saw Alice still alive, hurried. Ning Xi looked at Alice: "What did you say about me... I will only sell my body, kill me, do it by hand?" Hearing, Alice frowned and cold: "In my eyes, you are nothing, you stupid pig!" After all, Alice quickly pulled the gun. boom! However, Ning Xis muzzle was first fired. Alice exclaimed, Ning Xi''s speed was too fast, much faster than her, and this bullet did not hit her body, but instead flew out her hand. Snapped! Alices gun was shot and smashed on the ground a dozen meters away. "Great! Kill her!" Xiong Zhi was full of excitement. "No bullets." Ning Xi also threw the empty gun that was out of bullets: "Exactly, you need to keep alive." Chapter 449： Dont be afraid im here "You''re looking for death!" Alice''s eyes glared angrily, rushing like the wind, very agile, and punched Ning Xi. "Red and black ... are you so arrogant now?" Ning Xi shook her head, looking indifferent, and did not even take Alice in her eyes. "Be careful, that woman is amazing!" Xiong Zhi could not help but remind. As soon as the voice fell, I saw Ning Xi''s right leg suddenly lifted, extremely swift, lifted up to a few points, and then slashed quickly to form two polylines. Click! The foreign woman Alice had just got close to Ning Xi. Ning Xi''s lower leg was already falling, heavy and fast. This leg was actually directly hitting Alice''s head! Almost at the same time, Alice''s entire body seemed to have lost consciousness and fell to the ground like mud. "Dizzy ... Dizzy?" Xiong Zhi stunned, Ning Xi struck the foreign woman KO with a single blow! "I forgot to tell you ... I am a black belt." Ning Xi glanced at Alice in a coma and said lightly. Looking at the scene in front of them, Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhi looked at each other, both of them were dull, they were almost shocked to numbness ... "Ning Xi--" Just then, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind. This voice ... Lu Tingxiao? !! "Master Boss !!!" Ning Xisa girl flew over to the man, looked at him up and down, determined that it was intact, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, "You are fine! Great !!!! ! " "You ..." At this moment, Lu Tingxiao''s face was extremely ugly, and his whole body seemed to be burning in the fire, and he was so anxious, "Who will allow you to come here?" It was the first time Ning Xi had seen Lu Tingxiao look so angry and scary, and he shook his shoulders suddenly, "Master BOSS, how are you ... so terrible ..." Lu Tingxiao just gritted his teeth, "Do you still know that?" Ning Xi pointed her finger at a pitiful expression, and said weakly, "How can you not be afraid? After all, she is also a girl. I was almost afraid of death, and my calf was trembling! BOSS, you Do nt yell at me, ask for comfort ~ for tiger touch ~ " Behind. Shi Xiao: "..." Xiong Zhi: "..." The corners of their mouths twitched, and their heads were full of black lines. Was this woman subtle, just now she was so arrogant that she was almost going to heaven. Where is there a little scared look? BOSS will believe she is a ghost! !! !! "You ..." Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl with a look of panic. Even when the flames burned, she could only bear it stiffly, and did not dare to affect her. She froze a face and took a deep breath before she finally pressed down After feeling the anger in her heart, she stretched out her wide palm and touched the girl''s head. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Ning Xi breathed a long sigh of relief, patted his chest secretly, and finally managed to escape, the boss boss is really terrible. Then, he continued to blink his eyes weakly, "Uh-huh ... I''m not afraid as soon as I see Master BOSS! As long as ... as long as you don''t yell at me ..." Lu Tingxiao faced sorry, "I''m sorry, I''m out of order for a while, not next time." Shi Xiao: "..." Xiong Zhi: "..." Blind our dog eyes! Who is this person? Is this their big boss Lu Tingxiao? How do you tease me? Is this person not their boss, but another enemy trap? The only calm thing on the scene, only Cheng Feng who was behind Lu Tingxiao pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and the expression "He is still too short-sighted so he is not so calm". Chapter 450： Play pigs and eat BOSS Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! leaving the car in the arsenal. After knowing that Lu Hao was fine, Ning Xi finally relaxed and looked at the scenery outside the window. Philadelphia... When I came last time, it was still a bustling city... Now there are only the devastating wars under the war... When Ning Xi looked out the window, Lu Yans gaze was falling on her. Rao is that he has made everything planned seamlessly, and he never imagined that when he brought people to come and open the warehouse, he would see Ningxi, which is far away in China, appear here and appear in such a dangerous place! Not as good as his heart, but also shocked by another scene. The girl took the shot in an instant, and everyone was killed in the moment, and she was subdued by the foreign womans fierce attack... At that moment, the cold eyes of the girl in front and the breath of the whole body were so strange that there was no shadow that he was familiar with, just like another stranger. he knows That girl is still Ning Xi... That is her past... However, when she was pleasantly rushing towards herself and pitifully saying fear, he knew that she was still his girl. Ning Xi inadvertently turned his head, facing the deep gaze of Lu Yu, could not help but swallow his mouth nervously, "Hey, BOSS adults ... you see me dry ... ... will not be prepared for the autumn after the account? You said not angry of!" Lu Hao retracted his thoughts. "I still have something to deal with in Philadelphia. Are you going back to China or are you going with me?" Ning Xi thought about it and immediately replied, "I will go back with you!" After I finished speaking, I explained, "I don''t have any work these days. It''s hard to come and go around and travel!" Lu Yan heard her eyes and looked at her coldly, and her tone was cold. "If you walk with me, you are not allowed to leave my sight these days." "Ha?" Ning Xi bitterly, "Isn''t that suffocating?" Lu Yan instantly black face. Ning Xi saw the situation and changed his mouth quickly. "Nothing! How can I be bored with the boss of BOSS! It is a great honor for me to accompany the holy car..." On the back seat of the car. Xiong Zhi coughed and shook his voice. "Miss Ning Xi, she... Is she really not schizophrenic?" Shi Yan white gave him a look, "finely split a fart! Have you not seen it yet? She is clearly playing pigs and eating tigers!" "Tiger... Tiger refers to BOSS?" Xiong Zhi is still confused. "How does the BOSS explain the attitude of Miss Ning Xi?" This time, Ishigaki said nothing, and screamed: "I know, I am scared!" Before he almost thought BOSS is someone else''s fake! Cheng Feng, who was working on the file at the end, couldnt listen anymore. He looked up and looked at the two men. "You two single dogs know what it is, this is the power of love!" The car drove all the way to the safe area. At the hotel, Lu Hao took her directly to her suite. First led her to sit on the sofa, then went to the balcony and made a call. A moment later, Cheng Feng sent a PSP game console, a fashion magazine, and a bunch of snacks. After settled in Ning''s eve, Lu Hao began to convene a meeting of the subordinates. There was a window in the middle of the meeting room, which was able to clearly see Ning Xi in the opposite living room. I really did it without leaving his line of sight... Chapter 451： The surname is Yun, you turtle king bastard! Ning Xi sits among a bunch of game consoles, magazines, and snacks, and has a sense of sight that he is just a pet waiting for his owner ... After a while, Cheng Feng, Shi Xiao, Xiong Zhi and several others rushed in. Several other subordinates who have never met Ning Xi, saw that Lu Tingxiao was sitting here with a playful little girl, all with a surprised expression. Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhi looked at the magazine and sat on the sofa with a rule Ning Xi, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly ... Ning Xi, who was thinking about eating, drinking, and having fun, secretly glanced at Lu Tingxiao, and while he was focusing on his work, he quickly sent a text message to a bastard-- [Lun Yun, you turtle king bastard! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! ] In order to express anger, countless exclamation points were hit behind. Soon, the opposite responded. [Cloud Turnip: You say it again! ] by! Dare to threaten her? He still makes sense! Ning Xi slammed the words: [as you wish! Turtle bastard! !! !! ] [Cloud radish: Ning Xi! you wanna die! ] Ning Xi looked at this line of words and got angry: [Specially, the wicked things you did yourself are not allowed to be said! Unexpectedly, if they can''t fight, they sneak up! This mean and shameless behavior that says you are a turtle is an insult to the turtle! !! !! ] It took about ten seconds before the other side replied to her: [cloud radish: I sneak attack? ] Ning Xi continued to edit the information quickly and sent it over: [Not who you are! Don''t tell me that Philo and Alice are not yours! ] This time there was almost a second back: [Cloud Turnip: Are you right? ] Ning Xi snorted: [Crap! If it were not for my wit and bravery, my life would be gone! Of course, this is not the point, don''t shift the subject! ] [Cloud radish: dear, this is of course the point. ] ... Meanwhile, Las Vegas, an underground bar. Dazzling lights, deafening music, men and women on the dance floor carnival and dream of death. In the middle of the bar, under a huge spherical crystal lamp, in a large and luxurious card seat, there is a blond Italian man sitting in the middle. The man looks handsome, but his eyes are somewhat evil. At this moment, he was surrounded by a large group of hot women, wanton drinking and pleasure, a rotten forest-like erosion scene ... Opposite just a few steps away, there was a dark-haired man with an oriental face. The man was sitting alone on a large sofa, wearing Bluetooth headsets on his ears, and a laptop placed on the coffee table in front of him, exuding a breath of strangeness like a cold, silent humanoid weapon. No matter how carnival in the bar, no one dared to approach him, forming a strange and sharp contrast with the erosion of the Italian man''s indulgence in wine. After a moment, the dark-haired man turned his head in the direction of the computer, looked down respectfully, immediately got up, and walked to the opposite Italian man. He asked calmly: "Mr. Augustine, what is Firo''s action?" The blond Italian man raised his drunken face, "Hmm ... Philo ... oh yes, it''s my order! What''s wrong, my dear partner?" The dark-haired man said blankly, "You moved someone you shouldn''t." "People who shouldn''t move?" The Italian man''s face was out of confusion, and then he suddenly remembered something, showing an expression of sudden realization, "You mean that woman ..." Chapter 452： Just for a woman The Italian man said, innocently spread his hand, "Dear man, this can''t blame me. I want to kill Lu Tingxiao, who came to her door and killed all my people. , Captured Alice, and ruined all my plans! " Speaking of which, a gloomy cold light flashed under the eyes of the Italian man, scaring the beauties who were still sticking to him just now. The dark-haired man was unaware, and said blankly, "Mr. Augustine, you violated our covenant." The Italian man stood up staggeringly, smiling indifferently, and going to pat his shoulder, "Hey man, take it easy, Satan is slow to do anything, I''m just helping him!" The dark-haired man avoided lightning fast before Augustin came into contact with his body, and remained an expressionless face: "Mr. Augustine, due to your unauthorized actions, I''m afraid to officially inform you. Starting today, we Alliance, that''s it. " The Italian man first heard the words for a moment, then changed his face instantly, his voice darkened, "Do you know what you are talking about? Whose order is this!" "Satan." The Italian man pushed away a beautiful woman next to him, looking extremely cold, "let him talk to me in person! You''re a fart!" The next second, the dark-haired man turned the laptop on the coffee table to the direction of the Italian man. I saw a dimly lit room in the computer screen. A man was sitting on the wide seat. The man''s figure was shrouded in the darkness. He could only see the slender legs and his slender legs ... "Satan, you want to tear up the covenant! Just for a woman?" The Italian man looked angry at the computer screen, like a lion with the same hair. Compared with the outrage of an Italian man, the man''s voice on the screen is as if he just woke up, and said lazily and casually, "For a woman." "You play with me !!!" The Italian man turned his head over the table just when he was looking for an excuse, and that handsome face was stunned at the moment, "Tear the covenant, consider the consequences!" The man on the screen seemed to chuckled, "Consequence? Don Ye, you tell Augustine." "Yes." The dark-haired man nodded, then looked at the Italian man, his cold eyes without the slightest human emotion: "From this moment on, all transactions between us are also terminated." As soon as the words fell, the drunkenness on Augustine''s face finally dissipated, his eyes were scarlet, and his handsome face was extremely distorted. The termination of all transactions means that they have lost 90% of the source of arms ... "Okay, so I''ll let you know now the consequences of betraying your allies !!!" With Augustin''s words falling and the music in the bar abruptly stopped, seven or eight strong men with guns shot at the scene, and the muzzle of the black hole was directly on Tang Ye. Now, with only Augustine''s order, Tang Ye will be taken Sieve. However, at this moment, Tang Ye suddenly took off the cold-light gold silk glasses, and then stood up, slightly lowered his cuffs, and raised his head again to look at Augustine, the original indifference of the eyes turned into a trace Almost perverted madness and madness, and even a bit of tone, "Mr. Augustine, I think you have made a mistake." Chapter 453： Dear little sister "You stupid weak chicken! What am I doing wrong!" Augustine said fiercely. At this moment, a very pleasant low laugh came from the computer, "Hehe, it''s an interesting title ... Tang Ye, I wish you a pleasant evening." After that, the computer went black. When the man in the computer just said, Augustine felt inexplicably uneasy ... The dark-haired man Tang Ye in front of him is the second leader of Satan. He is extremely sensitive to numbers. He is in charge of the core accounts of the entire organization. He is surrounded by experts to protect him, but he is powerless. Such a weak chicken ... at this moment alone on his site ... what danger can it have ... However, although he has never seen Tang Ye''s shots, it does not seem to mean that he has no skill at all? Huh, even if he has a little skill, here are all his people, plus so many guns have been aimed at him, he can never be better! Augustine''s look became more and more fierce, and he ordered his men to besiege. However, at this moment, Tang Ye who took off his glasses suddenly changed into a person, turning into a black shadow, and the speed seemed to surpass ordinary humans. The limit, almost in a blink of an eye, has fled from the muzzle of those black holes. At that moment, Augustine only felt chills all over his body, like some kind of unspeakable evil, soaked in his body. The next second, the aorta on the neck had been resisted by a cold dagger, and the pain made Augustine more sober. "Generally speaking, if you want to kill me, at least you will need a fully armed special team ... Mr. Augustine, do you look down on Tang, or ... too overestimate yourself!" No After covering the glasses, Tang Ye''s profound eyes were filled with pathological madness. "You, you ... Tang Ye, you can think clearly! Oppose us, what are the consequences!" Augustine trembled, but in no case did Tang Ye''s skill reach such a point. "Mr. Augustine, let me remind you that this is Las Vegas ... just as Tang said, the so-called consequences are only things you need to consider ..." Tang Ye said nothing, and the dagger in his hand flashed coldly. With Augustin''s scream, one of his ears was actually cut off and splashed with blood, which stained the ground bright red. Tang Ye evilly licked the corner of his mouth, full of bloodthirsty pleasures, and said quietly, "You should thank God, my dear little teacher and sister are unscathed, and they will die as your wastewood men, otherwise ..." Without waiting for Augustin to speak, there were dozens of men in black clothes coming out of the bar like a tide. Those men said nothing, took out dozens of guns, and fired at Augustin''s men. At most a few breaths, Augustine''s men had died before they could not even resist. At this moment, Augustine was ashamed. Sure enough, the people around Satan should never be taken lightly. This time, he made a fatal mistake ... Tang Ye put on his glasses, took the white square handed over by a man in black, wiped his hands, and restored his graceful expression. "Mr. Augustine, today is a lesson for you, I hope you can remember." Hearing, Augustin nodded his **** ears, his eyes terrified, "I ... I understand, I will leave Las Vegas right away and never return!" Chapter 454： Convinced orally "Thank you for your cooperation." Tang Yeyan said, taking the men in black and walking straight towards the bar. Augustine''s face was full of fear, and at the same time, his heart was full of anger. This account, he will count clearly, even if it is profitable to return! "A group of inferior yellow men! One day, I will let you all go to hell!" As soon as Augustine''s voice fell, Tang Ye''s figure moved slightly, and the dagger in his hand shot out with an arrow-- "Ah!" Augustine didn''t know what had happened, and his left ear was cut by the dagger. "Mr. Augustine, it seems that the ears are just superfluous decorations for you." Tang Ye said, and finally stepped away with satisfaction. In the bar, only Augustine and the mournful corpses remained. ... ... Philadelphia, inside the hotel. After sending a text message, Ning Xi threw the phone angrily. After the other party answered the phrase "This is of course the point", there was no reply. This feeling of being manipulated at any time, like a marionette, is always terrible! This time she was lucky, what if she met a more difficult opponent next time? Ning Xixuan looked at Lu Tingxiao, who was cold behind the glass window opposite, and a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, no ... she couldn''t sit still anymore ... Lu Tingxiao, who was seriously thinking about things, was listening carefully to the reports from his subordinates, suddenly raised his head, and looked in the direction of Ning Xi. Ning Xi immediately sat in a dangerous position, a good-looking baby''s expression, thought for a while, found a blank piece of paper and pen, and then wrote a line roughly [Master BOSS, can I go to the bathroom, you can Take a pen] After burying his head, he raised it and shook it in front of Lu Tingxiao. Lu Tingxiao noticed the blank paper in the girl''s hand, and after seeing the words on it, her mouth, which had been cold and taut, bent slightly. The talking man paused for a moment, and was a bit silly. Lu Tingxiao calmly picked up the pen on the table, changed his position, and reminded his subordinates, "Continue." After getting an affirmative answer, Ning Xi just ran away. I felt like I was back in the elementary school age. When I went to the toilet, I also raised my hand to ask the teacher for instructions ... Night fell and the meeting finally ended. Shi Xiao was walking and talking to Cheng Feng, and still could nt get back. So, BOSS knew that Hong Zhenhao had a problem. He deliberately indulged him. This time he deliberately went to Philadelphia to deliberately. Who is man ... " Cheng Feng nodded, "Yes. However, the final result deviated slightly from our expectations. Although the other party appeared in Philadelphia as we expected, it was not the person we expected, but another wave of people. , Our plan has also been disrupted ... this time, if it wasn''t for Miss Ning Xi''s accidental appearance, you wouldn''t be able to delay the arrival of our people, or you really have to explain where you are ... " Shi Xiaowen''s face flushed and sullen, "Even if I really confessed that I blame myself for being inferior to others ... this time, it was indeed the woman who saved me. I have nothing to say, I am convinced to take it orally!" Although this time the incident was in the BOSS plan, he was even more frustrated. BOSS repeatedly explained that he should not act recklessly, think twice before acting, and he easily believed in Hong Zhenhao when he was still hot. Chapter 455： Obviously the big devil is too dirty Xiong Zhi doesn''t have any thoughts, even if this kind of thing happened to him, it is a huge mistake. However, even his mistake was actually expected by BOSS. It seems that he is not fully trusted in BOSS ... Shi Xiao, who has always been confident, tried the frustration for the first time and mourned, "Assistant Cheng, I heard that these people are only the forces on the surface of BOSS. In fact, there are still a lot of BOSS in the underground that we cannot imagine Followers, those talents are the real confidants of BOSS ... is that so ... " Even the strength of a small weak woman around BOSS has reached his incredible level, not to mention the forces behind him ... Oh, he actually questioned the boss''s vision of seeing people, and repeatedly made insults, but the final facts proved that he was the ignorant, stupid and arrogant man! "Don''t think about it, you mean the same to BOSS, and you are still young, you still have more room for growth, don''t worry." Cheng Feng patted Shi Xiao''s shoulders to appease, sighed helplessly Tone. Shi Xiao is actually very talented, but the biggest disadvantage is that his temperament is too impetuous, which has caused his state to stay stagnant. After this lesson, if he can really get rid of this bad problem, it would be one. Good thing. Recalling that when he followed the boss to the warehouse, he only saw the scene where Ms. Ning Xi finally shot and killed the group of people and subdued the foreign woman. What happened before was not clear, but she could make Shi Xiao so crazy just from her Ao''s character also said the words "convinced orally", and you can see that this woman is more terrible than he imagined ... Xiong Zhi scratching his head, "Assistant Cheng, what is the origin of that Miss Ning Xi? It''s definitely not that simple as an actor! BOSS even asked me to protect her. Isn''t this a joke? Where is she like? Looks like someone needs protection ... I can''t figure it out! " Cheng Feng groaned, "I don''t know much about Ms. Ning Xi, and even after seeing that scene today, I''m not less shocked than you. For this matter, you should not know it, don''t Ask in front of the BOSS. As for the order of the BOSS, I still say that, just follow it. " Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhi both said a word, and had no objection to Cheng Feng''s words. Seeing that Lu Tingxiao finally finished the meeting, Ning Xi, who was snoring on the sofa, climbed up, "Master BOSS, are you busy?" Lu Tingxiao was so tired that he squeezed his eyebrows, "Well, you play for a while, I''ll take a bath." "Oh ..." Ning Xi rolled his eyes, then blinked innocently, and said, "Master BOSS, do you need me to be within your sight?" Lu Tingxiao heard that his body seemed to be stunned for a moment, then turned around, and his dark eyes were sullen. "If you want to continue to cooperate, I have no opinion." Ning Xi: "..." Huh! hateful! Sure enough, I ca nt beat the Devil! And in my mind, I can''t help but appear the bathing of the Devil King ... Stop and stop! Looking at the girl''s small expression of sorrow, Lu Tingxiao couldn''t help walking over, rubbing her hair with a big palm, a little hoarse tone, "Don''t say such words casually, my control is weaker than you think." Ning Xi: "..." is here again! !! !! And what''s wrong with her words, her words are very pure, OK? Obviously he is too dirty ... Chapter 456： Do you want After Lu Tingxiao entered the bathroom, Ning Xi''s mind inexplicably reappeared the expression when Lu Tingxiao scolded himself before, apparently angry like that, but still unbearable because he did not want to scare himself. And ... At that time, there was a great possibility that Lu Tingxiao saw the scene of her murder, but he said nothing, asked nothing, and still comforted her gently as always ... Ning Xi hugged her knees, and a touch of warmth appeared on her face, and she cleared her throat and began to sing slowly, "I didn''t understand my feelings when I fell in love with you, and found that meeting you is the best thing in life. Who has been silently guarding the place in the wind and rain? It turns out that you are the luck I want to keep most. It turns out that we and love have been so close ... " Although he can''t be within his sight, can he hear the sound and feel relieved? In the bathroom, Lu Tingxiao''s ears suddenly heard the sweet sound of a girl, a heart of the North Pole, and it was as warm as the warm sun of the equator ... ... Three days later, Huaguo and Didu Airport. Finally finished the follow-up things and returned to China. After getting off the plane, Lu Tingxiao was about to send Ning Xi home first, but Ning Xi said first, "Boss, I''ll take you home!" Lu Tingxiao heard his words raise his eyebrows slightly, "You send me? This kind of thing seems to be a man giving a woman?" "That''s different. In addition to the relationship between men and women, you are still my boss. I am your most loyal employee, and of course I should send you home!" She can rest assured only by seeing him safely home. . Watching the girl tell the truth in that serious book, Lu Tingxiao''s lips cornered slightly. "It seems to make sense." Ning Xi nodded again and again, "Of course! So I must have sent you!" "Okay, you send me." He would be happy to stay with her for a while, no matter which way. After getting in the car, Lu Tingxiao took out his mobile phone, tapped his long fingers a few times, and sent a text message to his son. [After an hour, open the window of your room. ] The end of the phone was quiet, without any response. However, Lu Tingxiao is not in a hurry. After about three minutes, the phone rang and the little guy sent three exclamation marks. [! !! !! ] Lu Tingxiao''s mouth slightly hooked, knowing that his son had guessed what he meant. An hour later, the car drove outside the courtyard. Lu Tingxiao raised his eyes and glanced, and sure enough, he saw a small head in the window. Soon, the small head disappeared. After a while, a small figure rushed towards them ... Then, the little guy kept on for so long that he hadn''t seen it for a long time, and rushed towards him behind him ... Lu Tingxiao, who was completely ignored: "..." Well, I''m used to it ... When he saw the little bun, Ning Xi was suddenly surprised, bent over to catch him, and hugged him into his arms, "Little baby Belle--" The moment she hugged Xiaobao, she felt a sense of returning to the world from the **** of a **** storm, warm and soft so she didn''t want to let go ... The little bun stuck in Aunt Xiaoxi''s arms, entered the harbor with the boat, the bird entered the woods, and the whole body was filled with satisfaction and relief. Ning Xi was getting weird with Xiao Baozi, and suddenly Yu Guang glanced at the solitary Lu Tingxiao in front of him, so he supported Xiao Baozi''s shoulder and said softly, "Xiao Bao, I haven''t seen my father for so many days, don''t you want him ? " Xiao Baozi looked at Lu Tingxiao, thinking with a face ... Chapter 457： Stay in trouble Do you want to or not? This is a problem ... In front of Aunt Xiaoxi, let''s be honest ... Seeing that Xiao Baozi was going to give Lu Tingxiao a more heartbreaking answer, Ning Xi hurriedly spoke before the tragedy happened, "Cough, Xiaobao, how hard it is for my dad to go to work every day to make money to support his family, shall I give my dad a hug?" The little bun nodded, and ran to the front of Lu Tingxiao, leaned on his head, stretched out a pair of short hands, and signaled to hold. Lu Tingxiao looked at the coming hug with tears of laughter, leaned over and hugged his son, rubbed his little head, "Good." The son held his face in his arms for three seconds. In the fourth second, he decisively turned his arms out in the direction of Ning Xi and asked Aunt Xiaoxi to hug him. "..." Lu Tingxiao could only return the little one to Ning Xi. Hey, I''m not staying ... ... After leaving Lu''s old house, Ning Xi was going to return to the apartment. As a result, she received a phone call from Lin Zhizhi on the way, so she switched to the company again. Shengshi Entertainment. To the downstairs of the building, Ning Xi inadvertently looked up and saw Su Yimo appear in the huge LED screen above his head. What''s playing is Su Yimo''s latest ad for Chanel. In the advertisement, Su Yimo changed a total of twelve sets of Chanel''s most classic clothes styles in a hundred years, which is very high. Under the LED screen, several female artists from Su Yimo''s party are surrounding Su Yimo, talking excitedly while looking up at the advertisement, "Yimo, your advertisement is too high-end! " "No wonder Chanel is looking for Momo to be the spokesperson for China, not only because we are very popular with Momo. Throughout the entertainment industry, how many female artists can reflect the noble and elegant temperament of Chanel?" At this moment, when someone saw Ning Xi passing by, he shouted deliberately, "Unlike some people, the tail of the endorsement of a game that is LOW and **** is about to rise to the sky. Last time we actually bumped into her. Go to a place like Baoyuxuan to buy jade! " "You mean Ning Xi?" "Not who else is she!" "Well, she even went to Baoyuxuan for that endorsement fee!" "But isn''t it? Bacheng sees that Sister Yi Mo likes jade, and she also has to buy it to install it, but in the end, she bought only a little more than 100,000 small pieces! The whole Dongshi Xiaoxiao! Really laughing!" Su Yimo''s stars were surrounded in the middle of the moon, and I heard those people talking about Ning Xi, with a slight impatience. "Don''t call that name before me." The female artists next to them all stopped in a hurry when they said this, and said carefully, "I know Sister Yi Mo, where is that LOW companion with Sister Yi Mo and your name appears here!" "Not to mention, to save her every time to get the heat of Sister Mo! So shameless!" ... Nyingchi''s office. Ning Xi knocked on the door and walked in. "Sister Zhizhi, are you looking for anything?" "Sit down." Lin Zhizhi motioned for her to sit down, and then asked, "Do you know the brand Noble?" Ning Xi thought about it, "that brand that specializes in perfume?" Lin Zhizhi: "Yes." Ning Xi didn''t know why Lin Zhizhi asked this question, thought for a while, and said the information he knew, "As far as I know, it is a very personal brand, which is a luxury that is relatively well-known compared to Chanel, Tiffany, Armani Brands are relatively niche, and few people seem to know ... " Chapter 458： Everything is possible Lin Zhizhi nodded, "Yes, this brand is very small and many people are new to it. In fact, Noble is a well-known salon perfume brand over two centuries old, and has always been The favorite of royal dignitaries and popular stars, so far there are more than 240 privately-made and publicly available fragrances. It can be said that each one is a legend. Noble has never been publicly sold in China before, so it is not well-known in China. However, some time ago, I got the news that Noble is planning to open up the Chinese market and is currently selecting spokespersons across the country including Xiangcheng, Taizhou, and Australia. " Ning Xi blinked. "Sister Zhizhi is going to help me sign up?" "It has already been reported, I sent the other party a piece of your flower in" The World ". It was just a random attempt. I did not expect that I just received the other party''s notification and you passed the primary election!" Lin Zhizhi said. Upon hearing Lin Zhizhi''s answer, Ning Xi immediately drew his eyes, "What? I was selected in the primaries? However, in order to open up the domestic market, luxury brands like this should generally not find all the popular women like Su Yimo. Star? " "It''s true, so I was surprised that you were selected. Su Yimo did not participate in the audition, because she has already taken over Chanel. Besides the clothing and cosmetics, Chanel also makes perfumes, so it is impossible to accept Noble. However, without Su Yimo and the elites of various entertainment companies in the country, almost all are front-line and super-first-line actresses, and your competitive pressure will be very great. Therefore, although the opportunity is rare, you don''t have to be nervous. This time it was an unexpected joy. Of course, it is the best to get it, and nothing is not available. "Linzhi Zhi comforted. Even after entering the primaries, she did not hold much hope, but wanted to let Ning Xi get more insights. Such a high-end brand, for a small newcomer to Ning Xi, even if only entered the primary election is already a qualification. "Uh-huh, I know Sister Zhizhi, I will keep my normal mind, so I should brush up the experience!" Ning Xi said modestly. In fact, my ambition is not small, even in an unfavorable environment, everything is possible in the last second! "By the way, Zhizhi, I don''t know what the theme of this perfume endorsement is?" Ning Xi asked. "There are only two words, noble. The preparation time is three days. Three days later, the final audition will be held in M ??State Los Angeles." Lin Zhizhi answered. Ning Xi murmured, "Three days ... sufficient, I will think about how I want to express this theme in the past few days!" As for country M, she is even more familiar and completely stress-free. "The theme this time is noble, and I will definitely use it. If there is any need, I will try to help you apply to the company." Lin Zhizhi said. "Okay, I will tell you then, thank you Zhizhi, I''ll go back and prepare ~" Three days later. Country M, Los Angeles Airport, Ning Xi took off the sunglasses below, looking at the strange and familiar environment, his eyes turned, his mouth slightly raised. A year apart, she was back here. A year ago, she was still wandering without a place. One year later, her dream had begun ... This time, although Lin Zhizhi did not hold much hope, she accompanied her personally. After all, all the big names in the country will be present at the time, and she is worried that Ning Xi will not be able to cope. "Ning Xi, you really don''t need anything?" Lin Zhizhi asked uneasily. Ning Xi nodded resolutely, "Nothing is needed, what is needed is very simple, I have prepared myself!" Chapter 459： Crazy look early morning. Nobel company building, take the elevator to the top floor, pass through a glass display cabinet with various classic perfumes, and you will reach the audition location today. Ning Xi followed behind Lin Zhizhi, and as soon as she entered, she almost got blinded. I saw the superstars gathered inside, each of them is a well-known big names, only a few sporadic newcomers, and, in line with today''s "noble" theme, everyone is very dazzling. Most people know each other. At this moment, they are politely embarrassing and connecting feelings, while the little newcomer is taking the time to tie up a few big names, which is very lively. The moment Ning Xi appeared at the door, everyone was stunned, and needle drops were heard throughout the waiting room. Of course, it may not be because the young couple like Ning Xi is so famous that they shocked everyone, but because, compared with those popular actresses, the clothes are fragrant and pearly, Ning Xi''s dress is really too abrupt. It''s too crazy to say. Ning Xisu was facing the sky, wearing a dirt-colored earth-colored dress, slightly old brown leather shoes, no adornment on her body, not even styling, and slightly messy hair just so loosely scattered behind her. . After a while, everyone had a strange look, because most of the house was big-name, and there was nothing to worry about, nor to keep his voice down, and started talking directly in front of Ning Xi: "Who is this! Dressed like a beggar ... is it the wrong place?" "Probably not! Didn''t you see she was brought by Lin Zhizhi!" Although these people didn''t know Ning Xi, the gold medalist Lin Zhizhi who brought out Leng Manyun was still unknown in the circle. After seeing Nyingchi, all of them showed unbelievable expressions, "Ah! I remember! Wouldn''t this tattered woman be the little artist Nyingchi brought in?" "Even if Leng Manyun is gone, Lin Zhizhi''s qualifications are there, and he won''t bring such a product?" "Sheng Shi Entertainment is so poor? Not even a decent stylist?" "How can Shengshi Entertainment be poor? In the final analysis, it''s just not paying attention!" "Leng Manyun retreated for a man, and Lin Zhizhi couldn''t shirk her responsibilities. Even her own entertainers didn''t care about it! I heard that she was kept in the dark, as an agent, or until Leng Manyun was on Weibo. I didn''t know until the announcement! " "It seems that Lin Zhizhi''s ability is just the same. Zhao Meixin is the first gold medal broker in Shengshi!" ... At this time, a frontline actress from Xinghui Entertainment stepped in front of Lin Zhizhi, with a worried expression on her face, but her eyes were obviously full of sarcasm. "Sister Lin, bring the artist to the audition?" Lin Zhizhi nodded slightly. "I gave her a name, but I didn''t expect to be in the primaries and took her to accumulate experience." This remark was both modest and decent, and did not lower himself too low. Killing the siege from the popular actresses across the country is already a manifestation of strength. With an expression of regret, Xinghui actress looked at Ning Xi behind her, shook her head and said, "Sister Lin, it''s not me who says you, even if you''re here to accompany you, you can''t give yourself up! Or ... Leng Manyun is gone, and you are down to this point? In this case, it is better not to stay as a broker in Shengshi, to be my assistant? Although the salary is not high, it is also smaller than the unpromising one you brought. How good is the newcomer! " Chapter 460： Audition start Xinghui and Shengshi have always been deadly opponents. The actress who spoke was called Li Leling, and was taken away by Leng Manyun several times. After that, it was rare to see Lin Zhizhi down, naturally not Will miss such a good chance of ridicule. Watching the two sides stunned, the people next to them were all playful. Still others teased intentionally, "Speaking of which, I also happen to lack an assistant! I wonder if Sister Lin is interested?" Li Leling had a happy expression, "Oh, I didn''t expect Sister Lin to be so fragrant. At that time, even if this little newcomer at hand can''t get up, don''t worry that there is no future!" ... Ning Xi watched Lin Zhizhi besieged by a group of big names in the circle, and a gleam of cold light flashed in his eyes. Remembering Lin Zhizhi''s account, no matter what happened, he could not open his mouth as much as possible, and found a quiet corner. Sit down and close your eyes slightly, free from outside interference, and concentrate on brewing emotions. It didn''t take long for the audition to begin. The order of Ning Xi''s drawing was pretty good. For a total of thirty people, she got the middle number. Li Leling picked the 14th, looked at Ning Xi''s number 15 in his hand, shook his head and sighed, "Well, such a good number is a pity ..." Soon, the first interviewer went in. The strength of the first interviewer is already scary enough. Although his family and education are not high, and he is not from a class background, he has managed to reach the position behind the Golden Horse Awards with his own strength. Seeing Fang Xiaowen''s first entry, many actresses in the audition showed a tense look, but Li Leling was disdainful. "It''s just a rural person with a primary school culture. How can such a person understand the noble definition?" Although Li Leling doesn''t have any particularly dazzling title, at the same time, her popularity is not low, and her biggest advantage is her very good family. Her father is a senior official and her mother is a famous crocodile in the clothing industry. proficient. Of all the actresses present, there may be people who are more popular than her, but few of them have a higher family background. Today, Li Leling alone is probably more expensive than Nobel''s endorsement fee, and it is no wonder she is so confident. Within a minute or so, Fang Xiaowen came out. Her agent immediately greeted her and asked her about the situation. Fang Xiaowen''s face shook his head dimly. The agent was a little disappointed, but still comforted her by the side. Li Leling wrapped his arms around his chest, with an expected expression, "Well, I know that a country guy is noble ..." In addition to Li Leling, there are other good-looking actresses who obviously can''t see Xiaowen above, and the expressions at the moment are a little ironic. Watching the crowd scorn and laugh at her uncontrollable eyes, Fang Xiaowen could not bear to win the door unbearably. Although she had already reached the position behind the film, she still couldn''t get rid of the influence brought by her family and education ... In the corner, Ning Xi opened her eyes and glanced at the back of Fang Xiaowen''s departure. Fang Xiaowen is a pity. With her acting skills and popularity, this endorsement was originally easy ... The second actress who went into the interview had a rich coal boss dad who threw a lot of money in the entertainment industry and smashed her out. It still came out in less than a minute. The parents of the third actress are also people in the entertainment industry, and they are also hard enough. The typical strength group persisted for three minutes, but they still failed ... ... ... Chapter 461： Inevitable The actresses who watched the audition went in and out individually, and many of them went beyond the front line, and those who came next were inevitably more and more stressed. In particular, when the audition hall kept coming, Nobel commercial director Cook''s unpleasant scolding. Cook''s Chinese is very good. If anyone scolds it, everyone outside can hear it clearly ... "Do they really understand me? I suspect they have a problem with IQ! What I want is nobleness! Elegance! Not a soulless puppet doll dancing on a music box!" "Fang Xiaowen? No, no, she can''t! She performed well, but her eyes betrayed her humble soul!" "Xu Jiaojiao? Are you kidding me? She is like a walking jewelry rack! Vulgar!" "Meng Shiyi? She can be an excellent actor, but definitely not the noble goddess like Jiaoyue in my mind!" "Last? You say the thirteenth! Oh God! She is deceiving me maliciously! She knows nothing about Guqin!" ... Listening to Cook''s incredibly harsh and explicit, the actresses who were originally full of arrogance outside were not very good. "Does this ghost know anything? He just approved everyone!" "I think he is simply prejudiced against the Chinese!" "Speaking is too awful! What I said was just acting, not just performing it, is it really possible! According to his logic, the actor is not a proficient man in the 360s!" ... "Oh, only people without strength will make excuses from others." Soon on the 14th, Li Leling dropped this sentence and walked into the audition hall with confidence. When Li Leling pushed in the door, Cook, who was full of anger, suddenly hesitated. I saw Li Leling wearing a vintage and luxurious Chinese cheongsam, wearing a string of valuable pearl necklaces around her neck, her hair tied with a bun, and a jasper gardenia with transparent heads, not only reflecting noble elegance, but also very elegant A good demonstration of the characteristics of China. After seeing Li Leling, Cook immediately lightened his eyes, and even his attitude softened a lot. "Oh, my dear baby, come here, come here, let me look good!" Li Leling let Cook look at it without any fear. She was noble educated since she was a child, she showed noble temperament with every word, every smile, and no need to act. After looking at her, Cook was very satisfied. "Miss Li, now you can start your performance!" The audition hall is large, and there are many various props, including guzheng, piano, writing brush, chess, needlework, fan, and handkerchief ... Li Leling glanced casually, and his hand touched a guqin, "This one!" Compared to Guzheng, Guqin is more difficult. Its range is four octaves and two tones, including seven scattered sounds, ninety-one overtones, and one hundred and forty-seven sounds. It has a variety of playing techniques. If you want to pretend to lie to Cook, it is not possible. Cook has lived in China for 20 years and loves Chinese culture. He is completely a country of China. There was an actress holding this before. Fortunately, he was shamelessly humiliated by Cook ... Seeing that Le Leling also chose Guqin, Cook''s gaze was somewhat examined, but when she started to play, Cook''s gaze gradually changed ... Chapter 462： Ning Xis audition After Li Leling''s performance, Cook showed his hesitant expression for the first time. You must know that the actresses of the previous auditions all told others that the audition failed on the spot, so that Get out of it. Cook talked to the assistant for a long time. Finally, the assistant came to Li Leling and knew with a good manner, "Miss Li Leling, our audition will continue. Could you wait a moment outside?" What this means is that we are very satisfied with your performance, but we want to see if there is any better in the back ... Li Leling nodded slightly, "Of course." Oh, how could there be better than her later? This endorsement must be hers! In the eager eyes of everyone else, Li Leling finally came out. She went in for a full ten minutes, and there was only the sound of guzheng playing, and no sound of Cook''s roar. On the face of Li Leling, a look of inevitability was obtained. Instead of leaving like the previous knockout, he found a place to sit down and waited. The performance of all this is already obvious. Li Leling is equal to the final election, and it is likely that he is already the candidate in Cook''s mind. Those latter people, if they cannot surpass Li Leling, all can only be her. Contrast. For a while, other actresses were a little shaken, especially some of the high status, apparently do not want to lose this face, but really can''t bear such a high-end endorsement. "Next, prepare for the fifteenth!" The assistant noticed outside the door. At this moment, Ning Xi was still immersed in her own world, and Lin Zhizhi on the side didn''t bother her, only quietly accompanied her. Li Leling watched Ning Xi shrink in the corner with a shameless look, and was even more proud, "Sister Lin, I really don''t say you, who you choose is not good, you have to choose one that we Xinghui kick out and not lose money! Shouldn''t it be this time, and insist on letting her go in for an audition? By that time, it''s not just your face that will be lost, but the whole flourishing face! " With Li Leling''s words, for a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Xi''s body. Yeah, and the bottom one, with her in front, shouldn''t they be too miserable by Li Leling? In addition to the actresses who are waiting for a good show, there are also several people who have always held a wait-and-see attitude. I thought that Ning Xi was intentionally dressed like this. In fact, there are some tricks that I do nt want them to know. She will change later Pretend ... "Sister Zhizhi, I can." Ning Xi opened her eyes in the corner. Nyingchi nodded, "Come on." "The audition starts on the 15th!" The assistant began calling. Ning Xi stood up, adjusted the whole skirt and collar in the reactions of all people, and pushed the door expressionlessly into the audition hall. As soon as Ning Xi went in, the fryer was outside ... "Oh my god, how dare she go in like this ghost?" "I thought she had any last trick. I didn''t expect to go in like a beggar!" "Cook is so scary, she''s not afraid of being sprayed to death?" "Well, the ignorant are fearless ..." ... Sure enough, as soon as the actresses thought so, Cook''s angry roar came, "Oh my god! You you ... you are insulting me! You are insulting Noble! Please go out immediately!" Chapter 463： I forgot my words for a while Li Leling took a sip of the fruit drink from the assistant, and it was simply unbearable. Do you think there will be a miracle? " After Li Leling finished speaking, he picked up his mobile phone and looked at the phone with a leisurely look. "Hey, snow is falling ~" "Le Ling, have you finished the audition? What happened?" A gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. "Well, it''s just over! The result? Of course, you live up to your expectations!" There were a few of her opponents in the first thirteen, but there were no competitors at all in the back, and she was completely in control. "I knew you would be fine!" "Oh, thank you for letting me, otherwise, this endorsement must be yours!" "Look, you are all sisters, say what you do! Besides, you have helped me a lot, the big list from my father''s company last time, thank you for helping me introduce your mother!" "It''s just a small matter! By the way, do you know who I saw just now?" "Who?" "The adopted daughter from your country, Ning Xi!" "How did she run to audition?" "Who knows what good luck she has, she actually passed the first test, but thanks to her luck, I can see a good show, you know? The theme of our commercial is noble, and she was disheveled Come here like a beggar! " "What? Is she crazy!" "I think it''s almost there! Such a person is so jealous of you, she can kill herself! Okay, I won''t tell you, wait for my triumphant return!" ... Meanwhile, in the audition hall. Faced with Cook''s incredible gaze and ridicule, Ning Xi stood there quietly, his face remained unchanged, his eyes clear and clean. Instead, Cook, facing such a pair of clear eyes, somehow gave birth to an illusion of guilty conscience ... In fact, there is nothing too much a problem with girls'' dressing today, but it''s just too perfunctory and casual compared to those extravagant actresses outside. Although the dress on her body looked dirty and old, in fact, it was neat and clean. The little face without makeup made him think of a poem by Hua Guo, "Water is made of hibiscus, and it is naturally carved." However, in the face of such an auditioner who had no intention to prepare, Cook still felt insulted, and he was still determined to directly eliminate her. "You! I speak to you, do you not understand Chinese? You have been eliminated, please leave here immediately, so as not to affect the people behind!" He didn''t even have the mood to read more. When Cook shouted loudly, Ning Xi had come to the side of the guqin that Li Leling had just played, and his fingers seemed to fiddle with the strings a few times. Cook was even more angry when he saw this. "Please don''t touch it randomly ..." Before I finish speaking, a string of incredibly smooth and delicate piano sounds lingers in my ears ... "This ... this is ... you''re going to spread out!" Cook looked startled. This is one of the most difficult repertoire in Guqin. Only then did Li Leling select only one "Wu Ye Wu Qiu Feng". Ning Xi said nothing, slowly sat down in front of Guqin, and began to play. Attracted by the increasingly violent sound of the piano, Cook forgot his words ... Chapter 464： Perfectly fit the theme "Guangling San" is one of the ten famous Guqin songs in the history of Huaguo music. Its melody is exuberant and generous. The music of the atmosphere expresses the spirit of revenge for the father, and has a high ideological and artistic quality. Listening to the girl s Guangling Ling San, Cook''s expression became increasingly shocked. This is his favorite of all the guqin songs, because it is not extravagant, it expresses a spirit of resistance and a will to fight. What shocked him even more was that he never imagined that as a girl, he not only was skilled, but he could also play the momentum of Guangling San accurately ... Cook was completely immersed in the sound of the piano. He stared at the girl in front of her, her clothes were not glamorous, she never looked at her, she even looked like a downcast beggar, but when she Sitting in front of that guqin, when she started playing music ... Although she dresses like a beggar, no one will think she is really a beggar, she must have a story in her body ... After playing a song, Cook could not return for a long time. After a long while, he suppressed the excitement and said, "This lady, your song Guangling is beyond my imagination!" "Thank you." Ning Xi slightly thanked him for the first time, and there was no wave in his face. Whether the girl in front of her was being reprimanded or praised, she was always insulted, so that he felt that the girl''s body revealed a nobleness through her bones ... Correct! Noble! And it''s the kind of nobility that only true nobility can have! Even if it is down, the noble atmosphere in the bones will never change! It''s amazing! Everyone just couldn''t give him this feeling, and even Li Leling''s performance could not give him full marks, which felt too deliberate and meticulous. Why does the girl dressed like a beggar give him a noble feeling? Cook took a deep look at the girl, his heart was agitated, and finally he calmed down and continued to audition, "Excuse me, how do you understand the meaning of the word noble?" The answers from those artists just now are the same, that nobleness is literacy, internal and external, and he naturally agrees with this answer. At this moment, he looked forward to the girl''s answer. After hearing this question from Cook, Ning Xi knew that Cook had recognized her performance just now, and now she has only one final step left. After pondering over the wording, she began to narrate, "I think that the true elegance and nobility is not the name of a luxury brand in the line, it is not the precious ornaments on the wrist, it is not a show off to show your beauty, and the true nobility He is shabby and unkempt, and his noble atmosphere cannot be concealed. " When he heard this, Cook''s eyes lit up and his entire face began to shine. Ning Xi went on to say, "Smelling fragrances and knowing women, perfumes can better reflect a person''s taste than any other luxury product. I think that for women, perfumes are more important than clothes, just like temperament is more important than appearance. Perfume is one of the classic fashion elements. Unlike other fashion elements, such as clothing, makeup and hairstyle, perfume is the most classic and durable. The good taste will never be outdated. " Cook couldn''t control the surprise, and nodded again and again, "Yeah! You''re right!" The interpretation of this girl really fits their theme perfectly! Chapter 465： Deeply attracted outside the audition hall. The waiting actresses first heard Cook''s rage coming from inside, then suddenly quieted down, and then came a passionate piano sound ... An actress sneered, "I thought Lin Zhizhi had prepared a killer for her, but she was also playing the piano like Li Leling! With Li Leling''s bead in front, wasn''t this a living shame? Lin Zhizhi''s professional level was indeed It s getting more and more uncomfortable. Even as a little assistant, I do nt worry about letting her do it! Frowning a little bit, "This song seems to be harder than the one played by Li Leling ... However, I don''t think it''s even useful ..." Li Leling knew more about Guqin. After hearing the skillful and difficult piano sounds from inside, she was really nervous for a second, but she quickly sniffed, "Sister Lin, the little artist from your country does not understand Even if you do nt understand it, such an elegant instrument like the Guqin, before the ancients played, it was necessary to burn incense, and to match the clothes, she used that honor to insult China. History ... Oh, wait to be scolded by Cook! " Others listened to Li Leling''s words, and they all took it for granted. Lin Zhizhi still had a light-hearted expression, waiting intently for Ning Xi''s result. Ning Xi was not kicked out by Cook at the moment of playing, which already indicated that she had taken the first step to success. It''s just ... Ning Xi''s method is still too risky ... What was the final result, she was totally unsure ... A moment later, there was no roar from Cook until a song was played. Everyone looked at each other and could only continue to wait. However, this class was actually longer than just waiting for Li Leling ... At first some people couldn''t bear to start pacing back and forth anxiously, "What the **** is going on inside? Why not come out?" "Who knows, maybe the director was so mad, a word or two would not be enough to dispel hate!" "Cook is the top ten advertising director in the world, and his temper is inevitable. I think this time, even the prosperous world is estimated to be affected!" ... Meanwhile, in the audition hall. After Ning Xi expounded his understanding of nobility, Cook, who repeatedly agreed and agreed, finally remembered to ask Ning Xi''s identity. He snatched the information of the audition personnel from the assistant, and then saw a name that surprised him, "Ning Xi ... Oh God! You are Meng Changge!" "Meng Changge ...? Yes, that''s the role I played in a movie." Lin Zhizhi said that she sent the flowers from "The World", so Ning Xi was not surprised that he would know this. Name, it s just weird that Cook s performance is a little too exciting? "Dear Miss Ning, when I first saw Meng Changge, I was deeply attracted. I can''t wait to see this movie. Can you tell me when it will be released?" Cook regretted the expression that he knew it was too late, because her costume and daily dress were so different that he didn''t recognize it the first time, and almost kicked her out from the beginning. For an actor, the most joyful thing is that his role is affirmed, and Ning Xi politely replied, "The film is currently being edited. I do nt know the exact release date, maybe about a month. Director Cook, thank you so much for your love! " Chapter 466： Wonderful cooperation "No, no, she deserves my praise ..." Although Meng Changge in the film is a villain, she exudes a noble temperament from the inside out, which is why he chose Zhong Ningxi as a small newcomer from among his popular actresses. In the end, it was unexpected that her performance today was so outstanding. Cook looked sorry, "Ms. Ning, I''m sorry, because I was so ignorant and superficial, I almost missed you ... you are right, the true nobility is temperament, not appearance!" After Cook said, he took Ning Xi directly to the perfumes in the showroom of the audition hall. "For two centuries, Noble has been passed down from generation to generation and adheres to the ancient aroma distillation technology. The selected materials are produced from the world''s most recognized top Region, worthy of the reputation of the fragrance of nobility! I am very honored to be able to shoot advertisements for such a brand. In order to fully reflect the charm of Noble, I have very strict requirements for the spokesperson. Fortunately, God has made me meet you. I am confident that this will be a wonderful cooperation ... ... " Seeing that Cook and Ning Xi couldn''t stop chatting, the assistant on the side could only walk over to remind him quietly, "Director, there are still many people waiting! Do you need to notify the next auditioner?" Cook then made room, and hurriedly explained, "No need, the spokesperson I want has been selected as Miss Ning, others you can let them go." Outside the audition hall. Under the starring eyes of the actresses, the door was finally opened and Cook''s assistant walked out. "Dear ladies and gentlemen, Noble''s spokesperson has been selected. Today''s audition has ended. In order to thank you for coming a long way, Noble Group will arrange a three-day luxury trip for you. I wish you all a happy Memories! " The assistant''s voice has just fallen, and everyone is holding back, especially those actresses who haven''t even auditioned. "What? Already selected?" "But we haven''t auditioned yet!" Although it is still difficult to accept, it is expected. Many big-name actresses were even relieved because they didn''t have to go in to lose face, and politely walked to Li Leling and said, "Congratulations, Le Ling!" "If Leling got this endorsement, I would be convinced!" Li Leling stood up stubbornly, thanked everyone for their compliments, and immediately walked to the assistant. "Thank Director Cook for his approval, I will not let him down!" The assistant s Chinese is not as good as Cook s, but I do nt realize it right when I hear it, NoNoNo ... beautiful ladies, I think you are wrong! "Missing? What''s wrong?" Everyone was puzzled. "The Noble spokesperson chosen by Director Cook is not Miss Li Leling, but Miss Ning Xi." The assistant slowed down and answered clearly in Chinese. "What? Ning Xi !? Is that woman dressed like a beggar?" "Are you kidding me?" When Li Leling heard this, his face turned blue and purple. "Assistant, is there something wrong? Are you sure Mr. Cook is talking about Ning Xi?" She has already reported the good news to Ning Xueluo, but now she tells her that the spokesperson is not her, or even someone else, but that sneaker Ning Xi who she sniffs? The assistant nodded in a determined tone, "There is nothing wrong, it is indeed Miss Ning Xi on the 15th." Chapter 467： Used to pretend Li Leling took a deep breath and said rightly: "Mr. Assistant! This result is really unconvincing! I need a reasonable explanation!" The assistant looked helpless. "Miss Li, this is the decision of Director Cook, and I can''t control it!" "Then let me see Director Cook, and I''ll tell him face to face!" Li Leling insisted. At this moment, all the other actresses are also frying pans. They are suspecting that the assistant is wrong. Even Lin Zhizhi was surprised by the results ... The assistant had no choice but to say, "Well, I''ll help you communicate." While everyone was anxiously waiting, the assistant came out again and said to everyone, "Miss Li, Director Cook told me to tell you and the lady present, and when Noble''s commercial comes out, everyone will naturally know that Ms. Ning Xi is well deserved. . " After speaking, the gentleman bowed and stopped talking, but looked in the corner. "Is this Ms. Lin Zhizhi, Miss Ning''s agent? Director Cook invites you to discuss the specific details of cooperation. " "Okay, thank you." Lin Zhizhi froze for a moment, then got up and entered the audition hall with the assistant. Behind him, only Li Leling, who was flushed, and a stunned actress ... "Hell! Really Ning Xi? We lost to this kind of people? This is a joke!" "Actually, I just wanted to talk about it, and not to mention what Ning Xi really is. How could she be an artist under Lin Zhizhi. How could Lin Zhizhi make such low-level mistakes? As a result, it turned out to be Prepared! We are still too light-hearted! " "Well, it looks like there will be another dark horse in the entertainment industry in the future!" "Well, Li Leling was ashamed this time, but he was so embarrassed that he was pressured by Leng Manyun before. After all, Leng Manyun left, and he will be pressured by Lin Zhizhi''s entertainers!" ... After talking about cooperation. On the way back, Lin Zhizhi thoughtfully looked at the girl beside her. The more she got along, the more she felt an unpredictable feeling ... Ning Xi had been in the "entertainment" state before, and had not eaten at lunch. At this moment, he was holding a hot dog while he was watching. Lin Zhizhi kept looking at himself, and asked the vaguely, "Sister Zhizhi , What are you looking at me for? Do you think it''s too happy to have a wit friend like me? " Lin Zhizhi chuckled, "I always thought this method was very risky, because Cook is a Hua Guotong, I was worried that your acting skills would be seen as flawed, but I did not expect that your Guqin played so well and has such a level It takes at least ten years of skill, but in your information before, I don''t seem to see that you have written this specialty ... " Ning Xi almost smelt when he heard the words, "Sister Zhizhi, you are too high on me. Am I the kind of person who will spend such a long time to cultivate sentiment?" After saying that, he raised a finger and said, "To tell you the truth, I have only studied for one month, and I will only learn this song! Fortunately, my memory is pretty good. It was completely memorized. When I first learned, The only idea is to pretend! " After hearing Ning Xi''s answer, Lin Zhizhi froze for a while, and couldn''t help crying and laughing, "It turned out to be this ..." Ning Xi nodded. "Yeah, I like to learn a little bit, and I learn a lot of things, but they are not proficient at all. I can learn quickly, but the skills that require years and months are just a little furry. ! " She didn''t have that time to cultivate sentiment ... the only purpose was to survive. Her previous experience at the Ning family allowed her to feel secure only by studying madly in all areas and knowledge she did not know ... Chapter 468： Go visit someone Because of the perfume shooting next, Ning Xi needs to stay in Los Angeles for a while. Just taking this opportunity, she still has a very important thing to do ... She is going to visit someone. midnight. Ning Xi left for St. Bernardine, near Los Angeles. Because no one would know her in this kind of place, and didn''t need to disguise, Ning Xi didn''t wear makeup, but changed into a simple and comfortable white T-shirt and jeans. St. Bernardine has topped the list of the most dangerous cities in country M for five consecutive years, gathering a large number of low-income people. It is located on the main channel of smuggling and is the place with the most riots in the country. Ning Xi gave double the price, the driver was willing to go there, and only drove to the critical line between the two cities, he dared not continue to move forward. When Ning Xi got out of the car, he immediately left. It''s like abandoned ruins. Most of them are low-moulded and dilapidated buildings and abandoned garbage dumps. The dark streets and alleys can be seen everywhere in private dark transactions ... However, the entertainment industry here is very developed, even if it is already late at night, it is still lively, and there are drinks, punches and gambling everywhere. Pedestrians at the street crossings are mostly muscular and tattooed, and look fierce, while women are dressed in cool and hot clothes, with strong Gothic makeup on their faces. Therefore, when Ning Xi, dressed like a high school student, walked into the night of Saint Bernardine, it was almost like a little white rabbit walking among the wolves. On the street, a pair of inquiring eyes with Morin''s coldness, looked at this stranger who suddenly stepped into their territory. Ning Xi had a lollipop in her mouth and headphones on her ears. She walked across the street easily and comfortably, just like walking on an ordinary street. Because she looked like a trip home, those eyes were just looking, but no one took the initiative to find fault. After all, dare to appear in Saint Bernardin at such a late night, let alone an adult, even if it is only a few years old child, it is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person. Will not go up to death. Through a slum of fish and dragons, the vision gradually widened, not far from the urban area, the more the center, the more prosperous. It is where the top figures of Saint Bernardine live. One year apart, the changes here are not significant. According to memory, Ning Xi came to the door of a detached building by car. Surrounded by dense forest, this small building looks spooky, a bit like a witch''s castle in a fairy tale world. The small building was dark and did not light up. Is it asleep? Or is the owner away? Ning Xi opened the gate of the courtyard and walked to the door of the small building. He rang the bell, and the bell rang unexpectedly in the open night. After waiting for a while, nothing happened. I pressed it twice more, and there was still no one inside. Ning Xi scratched her head, glanced at the row of flowerpots under the window sill at the door, counted to the third, and found a bunch of keys from under the flowerpot. Hey ... the level of this hidden key ... is really constant for thousands of years ... After getting the key, Ning Xi directly opened the door and entered the room. He fumbled and turned on the light in the room. He looked upstairs and downstairs, and he was not at home. Ning Xi glanced at the time on the phone, sat down on the sofa in the living room downstairs, and decided to wait for the host to return here. Chapter 469： uninvited guest In the cold house, Ning Xi waited for a long time, but the owner did not return. After a while, Ning Xi stood up and was attracted by some cartoon players on the table. The curious eyes looked at the cartoon hands for a long time, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and a dead smile appeared, and the person still had no change, as if living in a second dimension. "But ... it''s really exquisite." Ning Xi stepped forward, picked up a hand, and played for a while, which was also considered a boring pastime. This hand is very delicate, every place seems to be carefully polished, the shape of the hand is very unique, a proud and lazy posture, holding two realistic firearms in both hands. "I have two guns ..." When Ning Xi accidentally touched the switch on his hand, the cartoon character suddenly spoke. Unexpectedly, even Ning Xi was taken aback, and threw out the cartoon figure directly. "I have two guns ... one is called ..." "Another name ... Ah!" Looking at the cartoon hand tossed to the edge of the building, Ning Xi turned back and shook her head. She suddenly remembered that the person was crazy about an e-sports battle game, and These cartoon hands seem to be the mainstream characters in that game, even the lines of the game characters are exactly the same. If you let others know that most of the underground world is horrified, there is such a lovely side, I don''t know what I will think. After all the cartoon lines had finished speaking, the room fell into silence again. Ning Xi poked her lips, walked forward slowly, ready to pick up the cartoon hand, wait a while, if that person sees that he treats her beloved hand like this, the consequences ... Ning Xi shivered, not Dare to think deeply. When trying to retrieve it by hand, Ning Xi glanced downstairs inadvertently, and found that the handle of the inner door was slowly turning. Ning Xi looked happy, but within a few seconds, the smile froze on his face and quickly dissipated. It was originally thought that someone who was waiting for themselves should return, but if you take a closer look, this is not the case. The doorknob keeps turning, not like the owner going home, but more like a thief patronizing. In places like Saint Bernardine, thieves are hordes, and even under the blue sky, looting and looting are common, especially where such high-level characters live, and it has become the target of those desperate people. Without any hesitation, Ning Xi returned to the house immediately, set the cartoon figure on the table again, and then opened the drawer. "Sure enough, it''s still the same ..." Ning Xi muttered to himself, his eyes fell on a dark pistol lying quietly in the drawer. "Germany ** PPQ, really is the style of that person." Ning Xi took out the pistol and quickly loaded ten bullets. In this city, many of the desperate thieves carried guns. No matter how good they are, they can be as fast as guns. After ten bullets were loaded, a "squeak" sound was heard. Ning Xidai frowned and looked downstairs. I saw six men in black walking slowly towards the house, their paces were extremely light. Whether they were in a gun position or in a state, they seemed to be professionally trained, not as simple as a thief who robbed a house. "Isn''t it a thief?" Ning Xi looked more puzzled. If it is a thief, do you need such a big fanfare, six people and six guns? Look at the dress of those people, which are also extremely standard. Are there such well-trained thieves wearing expensive Chinese clothes? Chapter 470： Innocent lying gun In places like Saint Bernardine, there will be a team of well-trained thieves wearing expensive Chinese clothes? Believe it or not, Ning Xi will certainly not believe it. The six men in black with guns below kept making various professional gestures, looking eagle-like, and looking at the entire floor. Soon, the first floor was searched by the six people. It should be that they didn''t find what they were looking for. Instead, the head of the man''s forefinger went up and gently moved toward the second floor. Seeing this, the five men in black in the back nodded, and followed behind the headed man, walking slowly towards the second floor, as if afraid to disturb the owner of the building. However, these people did not know that since they came in, all actions have been seen by a certain woman. At this moment, Ning Xi has fully understood that these six well-trained men in black must not be ordinary thieves. If she guessed well, she should be the enemy of that person. Now she is looking for her. Obviously, for the sake of life, it is for the sake of wealth. However, this scene is really dog ??blood, the person is not at home, but let her lie innocently. "Abominable, why is it like this every time!" Ning Xi gritted her teeth, and such things, she has encountered it twice before, plus today, it is the third time, that person''s enemies are really all over the world, looking for For such a person, it seems that he has to go through it several times every once in a while ... ... Ning Xi returned to the room, his thoughts moved quickly, and immediately, he quickly picked up the hand of a beautiful cartoon character from the table, activated the switch, and threw it downstairs. The man in black almost subconsciously pulled the trigger of the pistol. As the man in black pulled the trigger, the mosquito rang out like a mosquito, and the cartoon man''s lower body was beaten. With a slam, only half of the cartoon hands were left, and fell among several men in black. "Oh ... your shot hurt my feelings!" The voice of the cartoon player sounded. Several men in black were suspicious, staring at the cartoon hand that had been cut in half. At this moment, the cartoon figure is still chattering: "Brother, did you grow up in a crematorium selling barbecue?" "This ... will be a slaughter! First magic trick, what?" "Damn!" The man frowned, and then severely smashed the cartoon hand who kept talking about the lines of the game. At the same time, Ning Xi''s body flashed past, radiating an arc in the void. Ning Xi''s eyes were sharp. If the ice was cold, she now seemed to be another person, no matter how she looked or how she looked. If someone who is very familiar with Ning Xi is present, she will be surprised. Ning Xi, just like her a few years ago, has no fear or complex emotions in her cold eyes, leaving only precise calculations. "boom!" With the first spark from the black hole in Ning Xi''s hand, a deep, loud noise spread throughout the building, followed by a scream from the head man. The head of the man was short of breath, and his body struck back, but a few breaths of effort collapsed to the ground like mud, and Ning Xi''s shot was right in his heart. Seeing this, the other five men in black looked horrified. The men, regardless of who was shot at all, dispersed and sought cover. However, at this moment, three low-level gunfire sounded. Chapter 471： Nervous confrontation Five men in black had not yet come to the cover, and Ning Xi, who was on the second floor, pulled the trigger three times in a row. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" With the sound of gunfire, as if to prove something, at the same time, the three men in black downstairs have collapsed to the ground, blood stained the floor bright red. Outside the house, many local residents quickly closed the doors and windows. Similar things, if they happen elsewhere, will cause panic, but this is different. Here is Saint Bernardine, the habit becomes natural. And St. Bernardine''s most obvious and most impressive label, fearing that there is only crime. ... At this point, there were only the last two men in black with guns in the building, and they had each found a cover. The two recovered from the panic that caught them off guard and gradually returned to peace. After all, they were trained killers. Even if they lost to the last one, they would not be like headless flies. After taking the opportunity to fire several shots, Ning Xi temporarily chose to hide in the room. "Huh ... it''s not coming back yet!" Ning Xi took a deep breath, she had been out of this dark underground circle for a long time, and suddenly faced again, she didn''t really adapt to it for a while. Fortunately, the actions of the genius were also in her own precise calculations, and successfully solved four people. In fact, Ning Xi himself knew it, thanks to the exquisite cartoon character beforehand, otherwise, she might have no way to detect those well-trained killers breaking through the door. Once so, the consequences would be disastrous. Today, there are only two killers left, and for Ning Xi, it will not be too difficult. Soon, Ning Xi will find the main switchboard that controls the entire floor in the house and chooses to close it. Suddenly, the room was dark, like the darkest corner in the night, and the whole world seemed to be in a dead silence, without any sound. The two men in black downstairs were also very cautious and did not choose to act in the first place, but quietly waited for the opportunity. A few days ago, when they received the assassination mission, they were ready for mass destruction. After all, the target of the assassination mission was too famous in their circle. What a temptation for money They were fainted, but they knew that there were tigers in the mountains, and they preferred to go to the mountains. At this time, regret was useless. It had been discovered by that person. The probability of wanting to escape from that person was almost zero. Now only by fighting with one''s life can there be a glimmer of hope. Cold sweat has soaked the whole body of two men in black, but they have not the slightest anxiety and fear, the trained professional killer has always been like this, wandering around the edge of the Holy Land every day, licking blood on the edge of the sword, holding the head to do business It''s not like this has never happened before. Right now, Ning Xi on the second floor didn''t act easily. Previously, it was part of luck that allowed her to succeed. The remaining two killers were already alert. After a while, Ning Xi once again picked up the delicate cartoon character on the table, activated the switch head, and threw it directly downstairs. I have to say that the game cartoons of that person seem to be specially customized, and the quality is very good, even if they are dropped from the second floor, they will not easily break. "Ah ha ha ha ... I think you guys are big ladies!" Suddenly, the silence was completely broken by a sudden sound, and the ridicule of the game cartoon characters was echoing throughout the building. Chapter 472： Teenagers, how many rounds do I need? "Ahahaha, I think you guys are big ladies!" "You guys are really glass products, they just shatter at the touch!" With the mocking sound of the game cartoon player, the two black killers instinctively stunned, but still could not hold back. "Fools, even God doesn''t dare to step in here, but you are coming from a dead end !!!" The sound effects of the cartoon characters'' hands are sometimes male and female, sometimes snarling, and sometimes thorough and bright. "As long as 998, I can make you feel so breathless ..." "Strange, I want to shoot something." "I have two guns, one is called ... one is called ... Ah!" "What''s coming out?" The lines played by the cartoon characters kept ringing, and the corners of Ning Xi''s mouth on the second floor slightly twitched. Although these lines did come from the e-sports games played by that person, if they were connected or listened alone, what would they always feel? Something weird, um ... weird ... After a few minutes of chattering with cartoon characters, one of the black killers couldn''t bear it anymore. Those who yelled from toys couldn''t concentrate or think about effective countermeasures. The man in black originally wanted to give a gesture to another man. However, there was no darkness in this building, except for the cartoon character emitting the faint light. There were no people or things that could be seen with the naked eye. "Damn, I should have brought night vision goggles!" The man in black cursed in his heart, and then, very carefully, stretched out his right arm to shoot at the cartoon character''s hand. "boom!" The dull shooting sounded again, accompanied by the scream of the man in black, and he could not fire in the future. This shot was fired from the second floor and hit his right palm with accuracy. "Their cries are so strange!" The lines written by the cartoon characters continued. On the second floor, Ning Xi, who brought the night vision goggles found from the house, had to say that the man was indeed fully equipped, except that he did not have heavy weapons. At this time, the man in black fell to the ground, his body slid out halfway, and Ning Xi, who had night vision goggles, had no resistance from night vision. "Invisible pretense, the most deadly!" As the cartoon character hand-written the lines, Ning Xi shot it out with accuracy and accuracy, directly solving the tragic man in black, and the tragic cry stopped abruptly. "And you ... boy, how many rounds do you need?" The direction of the cartoon hand is towards the last killer in black, as it is said at the moment, as it is said to him. "Oh, my sword, I''m already hungry ..." The last killer in black, with a fierce flash in his eyes, raised his pistol and fired several rounds of bullets towards the second floor. However, there was no night-vision goggles, only blind shots. For Ning Xi, there was almost no threat. "The marksmanship is good, but if you want to hit her, you have to wait until the next time!" The cartoon character was very coincidentally issued a powerful invisible taunt. "You remind me of the best cow in my hometown, and I want to introduce you to that cow!" ... "Damn, this is teasing me !!!" The face of the last killer finally showed anger, anger and fear. He lost his mind and shot a few more shots on the second floor. And this time, Ning Xi was already best prepared. When the killer in black predicted his position and fired, Ning Xi''s eyes were quick and he saw the best opportunity and pulled the trigger of the pistol. "As handsome as me, in other games, they are usually protagonists!" As the last line of the last cartoon character sounded, the killer in black fell to the ground with a bang and died. Chapter 473： I fried chicken fried chicken handsome Ning Xi did not turn on the lights. She did not know if the killers had any reinforcements. With night vision goggles, she walked down the second floor cautiously. Walked to the dead killers, and found some items with identity information on them. "Class B ..." Ning Xi froze slightly. These people were actually class B killers of "original sin". The so-called "original sin" is afraid to go back to the end of the Middle Ages. It is the world''s most convincing and influential killer list. Especially when the last world war broke out, the existence of "original sin" was pushed to its peak. Not only was it the most powerful family power, even some small countries, it also chose to hire the top killer in the original sin at that time. Existence is original sin Original sin should be annihilated The world is full of original sin, lust. Unbearable in fire, gritted cheekbones Use the power of original sin to destroy the whole world This sentence was once hailed as the most sacred "Scripture" of "original sin." The so-called B-level killer belongs to the middle and lower levels in the original sin, and the B-level killer is the A-level killer. "Oh, hire a B-class killer to kill that person ..." Ning Xi shook her head, just to death. "Original Sin" is not a killer organization or a force with a complete system. It is only a ranking list. World-class killers are almost on the "Original Sin" list. Leaderboards can hire those top killers. Like these B-level killers, they are just a branch of the original sin, and even the qualifications for the original sin list do not exist. Therefore, Ning Xi wonders who it is that he hired a killer on the B-level ordinary list to hunt and kill that person. "As handsome as me, in other games, they are usually protagonists!" At this time, the cartoon character who had been dropped by Ning Xi on the first floor was holding her thumbs up, showing her white tiger teeth, laughing. Ning Xi smiled and picked up the cartoon character. "You are really my lucky one. Thank you this time!" "I''m handsome in fried chicken!" Ning Xi: "Hmm ... I didn''t see it." "It''s time to show the real technology!" Ning Xi: "Are you blind, didn''t you show it just now?" "Juvenile, we have to end soon. I still have some treasure to dig!" Ning Xi: "........." In the end, Ning Xi closed the key of the cartoon character with his index finger. At this point, the cartoon-like character stopped talking. Putting the cartoon character on your body and waiting for Ning Xi''s actions, there were irregular footsteps outside the house. Right now, Ning Xi quickly hid at the window and looked at the situation outside the house. I saw several foreign men hovering outside the door, looking from time to time in the building, seemingly waiting for something. These people are not the killers in the "original sin" list, they can be easily distinguished only by listening to their irregular footsteps. Suddenly, the man, who had been desperate for a long time, was ringing a cell phone in his pocket. Ning Xi quickly stepped forward and flipped the phone out. This is a message, the sender is "Jeffrey", the content of the message: "Did you succeed?" Ning Xi thought for a moment and responded directly with the man''s cell phone: "That''s it, but this time almost killed us!" After a while, the ringtone of the mobile phone rang again: "Haha, it''s really hard for you! As for the reward, I will add some more to you. Now, I will let my people withdraw first, and they have something to do!" Chapter 474： You dont understand my humor Ning Xi shut down her phone. If you think about it, those people outside the door should be your "Jeffrey" men. Seeing those people leaving, Ning Xi thought for a long time, and finally chose to leave the building and follow up. The person she was waiting for didn''t know when she would be back. Instead, follow up first and see who the so-called "Jeffrey" was. She dared to hire a class B killer to assassinate that person! Soon, Ning Xi sorted it out, took the lucky things with her, and quietly followed behind the foreigners. About half an hour later, Ning Xi followed a few people outside a relatively remote villa. Several men were guarding around the villa. "That Jeffrey, is this the owner of this villa?" Ning Xi muttered to herself, if this is really the base camp, she still should not act lightly. Just as Ning Xi was preparing to leave, a middle-aged man, about forty or fifty years old, was pressed by several people and was driven out of the villa, rudely toppled to the ground. "You ... you jerk, this place is my home! You can''t kick me out! Absolutely not!" The middle-aged man roared indignantly, his eyes as if in flames. "Hey, who do you think you are now? Maybe you can''t see the morning sun tomorrow! You idiot!" "Oh! Dear Love, these days have been rainy weather, where is there any sunshine!" "Stupid, this is humor! You don''t understand my humor!" ... "Get out of my house, right away!" The middle-aged man struggled to get up, pointed at those people, and yelled angrily. "You bad old man, get rid of your eggs!" A young man slapped his fan on the right cheek of the middle-aged man. With a crackling sound, the middle-aged man was knocked to the ground with a slap. "I''m strangling you, the old one!" Several young men turned fiercely at the middle-aged man and insulted them in various vicious languages. While taking advantage of this time, Ning Xi has quietly sneaked into the villa, but eventually found out that this is just an ordinary villa, not the home base of "Jeffrey" in his imagination, and Jie was not found in the villa. Foley. After searching, Ning Xi left directly from the front door of the villa. "Old thing, today''s your head. Do you think you can still save your life! Hahaha! The boss already said, take your fate!" "Ruff, where''s his dog? Let me do it!" "You bastard, you''ve watched a small movie too much, did you deliberately ask for something!" Said a young man named Love, laughing and cursing. "Hahaha!" ... At this moment, a few people glanced at the villa inadvertently, watching a woman slowly walk out of the villa. Seeing this, Love and others were a little confused. Who is this woman and how could she be in the villa? "You! Chick! That''s right, I''m talking about you, don''t look around and look at me!" Looff stopped punching and kicking the middle-aged man, blocking Ning Xi''s way. Ning Xi, expressionless, stood in place. "Who are you, how did you get out of the villa?" Luo Fu looked up and down Ning Xi, looking at Ning Xi''s extremely exquisite and beautiful face, don''t smile deeply. "Is this your home?" Ning Xi asked no more. "What did you say ?!" After hearing Ning Xi''s words, Love changed his face, and no one dared to speak to him in such a tone! "Chick, I''m Love, the younger brother of Solomon''s new boss, Jeffrey, do you know who I am! You don''t know I can tell you, and I''m going to sleep with you today!" Love is fierce Road. Chapter 475： Tease Captain Hearing the words of the young man, Ning Xi froze slightly, this man is actually the brother of the "Jeffrey" ... Love was displeased, and just after she finished speaking, she saw the woman''s arm flicker and his elbow slammed into his face. "What did you say? I didn''t hear you just now." Ning Xi stared at Luofu, who was screaming and yelling, and asked lightly. "You ... you scumbag, dare to hit me!" Love holds her sore face, staring fiercely at Ning Xi, shouting wildly at the people behind him, "beat her, kill me. She, I must sleep with her tonight! ". After being roared by Rove like this, several people finally returned to their minds. Only then did Ning Xi''s beautiful elbow knock down Rove, who was physically strong, and they all stayed awake for a while. "Ruff, do you want to kill her or sleep her? If she is killed, can she still sleep?" One of the bald men, asked subconsciously. "Buddy, let me slap you! Don''t give it to me yet!" Lov scolded. With Love''s words falling, the bald and strong man Buddy and others quickly moved towards Ning Xiwei. "Wait a moment." Ning Xi shook her head. "Chick, do you ask for forgiveness!" The bald strong man Buddy chilled. Ning Xi strode forward, took a few iron bars to the side, and distributed the iron bars one by one. Ning Xi''s actions made these people look at each other, which seemed a little difficult to understand. "OK, you can come now." Ning Xi clapped her hands and nodded in satisfaction. It''s too weak to play, it''s so much better! "Fuck, I think you''re tired and crooked!" "Smelly watch, dare you look down on us, do you?" In the eyes of several people, Ning Xi''s move was obviously seen as an absolute provocation and disdain. As an outstanding member of "Solomon", where can it stand! Naturally, this outstanding member was also sealed by themselves. Headed by the bald and strong man, several people held iron rods and slashed towards Ning Xi from top to bottom in an instant. "Slow down, I have to sleep with her at night! Don''t beat her, it affects the nature of Lao Tzu! And, don''t hit her in the face!" Luo Fu guarded the middle-aged man in the rear and sang. However, after a few breaths, the bald-headed strong man Buddy was first kicked by Ning Xi, and fell to Rove''s side fiercely, and the mourning in his mouth was endless. Like a chain reaction, one, two, three, and four, those people didn''t take long, and they were all repulsed by Ning Xi. The iron rods Ning Xi sent to them also flew out, leaving them behind Ground. "Damn ... Damn, what is this woman from, too ... too terrible!" The bald and strong man was terrified. "Hit him! Buddy, shoot her and kill her!" At this time, Looff realized that something was wrong and let Buddy pull out his gun. In their group, only one gun was assigned, and the only gun was still on Captain Buddy. Although Love was the younger brother of Jeffrey, he had no privileges in this regard. Upon hearing this, Buddy immediately took out a pistol from his waist and aimed at Ning Xi. Ning Xi was pointed at the muzzle of the black hole, her face remained unchanged, her right palm had been quietly held on the grab handle, she had this confidence, and she would kill it at the moment when the bald brave man fired! "Shoot it, kill her, Buddy you idiot!" Rove scolded when he saw that the bald man was slow to shoot. At this moment, the bald man was embarrassed, and he laughed: "This time is over ... every time I go out, I am afraid that the gun will be taken away in case of a fight ... so I never load a bullet ..." As soon as this word came out, Love and others were completely stuck in place, while Ning Xi almost laughed out loud. Chapter 476： Waste wood boss No bullets in the gun! ? After learning about it, Love screamed and sprayed his ancestors eighteen generations. "Ruff, after all, I am the captain of our team. As the captain, I need to have some dignity, always scolding me, the impact is not good!" Buddy stared at Ruff. "Go to your dignity!" Lov kicked at Buddy. But Buddy took a half step back, and immediately made a boxing gesture. Before Love could return, a hit with a punch hit Love''s chin. Taste me great! " Seeing Buddy''s backwater, at this time, the middle-aged man on the side quickly got up, followed Buddy, and taught Lov fiercely. Others originally wanted to support Love, but Ning Xi suddenly shot, knocking several people to the ground with a palm knife. "Hey! Looff, come and see my combo boxing!" Buddy shook his head, his fists hitting Looff''s face like rain. Within a few moments, Love had blue eyes and swelling. "Ko!" Buddy shouted, stunning Lov with the last punch, and immediately like a champion, raised his arms, shook his head, and screamed "Oye Oye" constantly. While Buddy was so proud, Ning Xi snatched his pistol. Buddy looked at Ning Xi, his arrogant look quickly stunned. "No bullets ..." Ning Xi laughed absurdly. This bald Buddy is indeed a living treasure. "Dear Madam! My name is Zeus, thank you for saving me!" The middle-aged man said with excitement, "I am the boss of Solomon, and have been usurped by deputy Jeffrey. If it were not for you, I am afraid I would not live tomorrow!" "Hey, the most wasteful boss in history, just past 12 in the morning, even without her, you live to this day." Buddy seriously. When Ning Xi heard the words of the middle-aged man, he was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that he actually saved the boss of a gang ... Probably because the boss and Ma Zai are too wasteful. She has nt heard of this martial art before. Ning Xi always thought that Solomon was just a playful little gang. After a long time, she gradually learned that Solomon s forces It is terrible, and the middle-aged man, Zeus, is the weakest of Solomon''s leaders for generations. At this moment, Ning Xi was only concerned about the safety of that person, so he urged directly to the two, "You, take me to Jeffrey!" "Jeffrey is so ruthless, go to him, just like death!" Buddy shook his head. Receiving the threatening look from Ning Xi, Buddy grinned immediately: "I feel you are right, I will take you there!" Zeus thought for a while and said, "I know a trail that can go straight into Jeffrey''s nest! Come with me!" ... Half an hour later, outside a manor in the suburb, Jeffrey was here, according to the two. "Strange, there are no guards, is there a conspiracy?" Zeus was surprised. Ning Xi didn''t have much time to think about it, and turned back into the manor without looking back. The Jeffrey hired a killer to assassinate the man, and he didn''t know where he was at the moment, would there be danger ... In the huge manor house, there were about thirteen or four strong men, all armed and inspected. While Ning Xi was thinking about the countermeasures, there were sudden noises from above the void. A helicopter appeared directly above the manor. This situation immediately shocked the strong man with a firearm in the manor. Ning Xi looked far away, and saw a very hot beautiful woman climbing on the helicopter''s rope, wearing a black tights, a large linen-colored wave, the undulations on her chest were about to emerge, at this moment, the woman was climbing The rope jumped down from the helicopter. When she saw the woman, Ning Xi froze. She did not expect that she had waited all night, and she finally appeared in this way. Chapter 477： Its so cute to wear womens clothing "Three ..." Ning Xi was about to run towards the woman, but suddenly he saw several men with spears on the helicopter behind her. Seeing this, Ning Xi hurriedly yelled at the next Buddy and the waste wood boss Zeus, "Run!" The moment when Ning Xi and the two arrived at the safe shelter, a burst of madness and wailing came from his ears ... Ning Xi hid in the shadows, wiped her sweat, special, if she reacted for a second late and did not die in the hands of the killer, she would be killed by her own! After about ten minutes, there was a dead silence outside. Jeffrey and the killers, do nt ask, it must be the entire army! Buddy and the wastewood boss next to him were scared, if not for this woman suddenly reminded them that they had already become a sieve. After the gunfire outside, Ning Xi could no longer restrain the excitement, immediately jumped out and rushed towards the woman. It was too late to give each other a bear hug, and the next second, a fierce fist rushed straight towards her face. Ning Xi slammed back and avoided the terrible punch. Just avoiding this blow, a more violent attack came like a storm, without giving her a breathless space. In an instant, the two sides met more than 20 moves. From start to finish, Ning Xi didn''t even have room to fight back. They could only defend and avoid. At this moment, there seemed to be a surprise sound from the opposite side, and then, the offensive was even more terrifying. Only the other party was only tentative, but now it is a deadly move, every move is a big kill. Ning Xi was so miserable that she was even more stretched to cope. She tried to speak several times, but she had no chance at all, because at this time, as long as she was distracted, the consequences would be fatal by a move ... Finally, after a hundred strokes, Ning Xi''s physical strength reached the limit, his shoulder was rubbed by the opponent''s fist style, and there was a burning pain. It was just a minute of distraction, the other''s hand had choked her throat, and next second, she wanted to twist her neck ... Between life and death, Ning Xi shouted-"Sister Three Teachers !!!" The opponent''s five fingers had already used three points of strength, and after hearing Ning Xi''s voice, he stiffly regained his strength. Opposite came the woman mixed with suspicious and vigilant voices, "Who are you?" "I, I, I! It''s me! I''m Xiao Xi !!!" "Xiao Xi?" The woman''s hand around her neck suddenly retracted. Ning Xi was finally relieved, bending down, and coughing, "Sister Three, you are too cruel! If you haven''t seen each other for a long time, I will die if I meet!" The woman stared at Ning Xi for a long time in suspicion. In the end, the cold and numb expression on her face suddenly became excited and ecstatic. Suddenly, she rushed over and pressed Ning Xi against her chest for a while. Slot! Xiao Xi! Are you Xiao Xi? You turned out to be Xiao Xi! You suddenly wore women''s clothing, and I didn''t even recognize it! Xiao Xi in my house is so cute, so cute, cute, hug my sister! " "Keekeke ... sister, I will be choked by your chest! Although this is the dream of many men ... but I don''t want to die ..." "Boy, I hate dying you!" The beautiful girl jerked away and let go of her. "No, it should be a dead girl! I was still thinking about it, which one is so bold and dare to attack the old lady from behind!" It turned out to be you! " Chapter 478： Who is this little white rabbit? "Sister Three Teachers, even if you don''t recognize me, aren''t you familiar with my routine?" Ning Xi was silent. "The tricks you use to hide from me are quite familiar, but where do I think it is my colleague, there is no such scum in my colleague!" The woman took a natural tone. "..." Ning Xi''s expression that wanted to vomit blood, "Sister, can you be gentle with words?" "Dead girl, I haven''t scolded you yet. What the **** are you doing? Although you used to be bad, you can still fight against me, but now you can''t even fight with one move. After watching this year, there is no training at all! If the master knew it, I wouldn''t interrupt your legs! "Feng Xiaoxiao scolded. Ning Xi touched her nose, "I am so busy, how can I have that time ..." At this moment, one of Feng Xiaoxiao''s tall, handsome-looking companions came over, staring at Ning Xi with an eye on his eyes, "Hi, Xiaoxiao, who is this little white rabbit?" Feng Xiaoxiao kicked over, "Go away! You are a little white rabbit! This is my little sister! Dare to make a bad idea, I will interrupt your third leg!" The man covered his crotch and ran away quickly. Feng Xiaoxiao gave those people a warning look, and then directly raised a close kiss with Ning Xi, "how? Is it fun to be a star?" "It''s fun. If the third teacher is interested, you can come over and run a dragon suit next time!" Ning Xi chuckled. Feng Xiaoxiao rubbed her hair. "You guy, no matter what you are interested in, you can''t maintain it for a few days. Playing this for a while, playing it for a while, there is no qualitative. When you said you were going to act, I still When you re just as new as ever, you ll be back for a few days, but you do nt know, it s more than a year ... "I''m not afraid that I can''t bear to see my sister!" Ning Xi smiled charmingly. Feng Xiaoxiao gave her a white look and asked suspiciously, "Yes, I haven''t asked you yet, how did you appear here?" Ning Xi sighed. "It''s a long story. I was waiting for you in your house. Who knows that someone came to your house to assassinate you? I worry that you are in danger. After solving the killers, I followed a group of young men. I found it all the way, I finally saw you, and almost killed you ... " Feng Xiaoxiao immediately gave her a hug of love and asked, while touching her head, "Is there anything urgent for you to find me suddenly?" Ning Xi heard the words, and took the wind to walk to a secluded corner. "Sister Three, I''m really looking for you, there is a small favor, and I want to ask Sister to help me!" "What are you doing? Sister must help!" "Sister, can you help me find someone?" "Check people? This is simple, no matter who it is, I will help you to find out the eighteenth generation of his ancestors." "Satan." "Who do you say ?!" "I said, I want to ask you to help me find Satan!" Just now I vowed that the wind and wind suddenly changed without hesitation, "I refuse!" Ning Xi held her hand and shook, "Sister Three, please, you! Only you can help me!" Feng Xiaoxiao''s face was dark and dark, "Are you okay to check what that guy is doing?" "I''m useful!" Ning Xi continued to shake. Feng Xiaoxiao helped him, "It''s not the sister who doesn''t help you, it''s the person I really can''t check. If you really want to know, why not ask him in person?" Chapter 479： I know you hurt me the most "If I could ask him, would I still need your help?" "Then you ask the big brother?" Feng Xiaoxiao started pushing the pot. "How could a big brother tell me! Three sisters, please! Please help me! I know you hurt me the most!" Ning Xi sticks to people with strength. Feng Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand the expression, "Well, where did you learn this trick? How can you change your dress and even your personality? No wonder I asked you to change your dress in the past. You will not change it!" Seen by the guys you organized, it''s not the same as wolf seeing meat! " "Where is it, Sister Three, I only do this to you!" Feng Xiaoxiao is helpless, "I''m done, I''m lost to you, I can help you check, but you don''t have too much hope, you also know how deep the person''s background is. In addition, you can always check me One direction? " Ning Xi thought about it and wrote three words in her palm with her fingers. Feng Xiaoxiao frowned, "Lu Tingxiao ... the business overlord in Huaguo?" Ning Xi nodded. "Yes, I want to know if Satan has anything to do with this person." "How did these two people get together? And, what is your relationship with this Lu Tingxiao?" Feng Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Ning Xi Gu said about him, "It doesn''t matter. The entertainment company I am staying with is a subsidiary of Lu Group. He is my boss!" "Just that?" Feng Xiaoxiao squinted his eyes, an expression of unbelief. At this moment, there was a shout not far away-"Xiaoxiao! Go away! Say goodbye to your little white rabbit! We have a mission!" Feng Xiaoxiao regretted, "Sorry dear, I have to go!" Ning Xi was also perturbed, "Be careful!" "Oh, by the way, there is another very important thing, etc. !!!" Feng Xiaoxiao was about to enter the plane, probed out again, took out his mobile phone, and snapped a picture of Ning Xi with a click, Hahahaha ... My little sister''s women''s clothing, I''m going to show it to the brothers! " Ning Xi was speechless: "..." She''s just wearing a dress, isn''t it? ... After Feng Xiaoxiao and others left, Captain Buddy and Solomon''s wastewood boss Zeus finally came out in trembling. "You ... Do you know that woman?" Buddy looked horrified. Zeus was also surprised, "You actually call her three divisional sisters! If I read correctly, that woman is a Class A mercenary on the original sin list ..." The purpose has been achieved, Ning Xi is not in the mood to stay more, she really had toss tonight. They ignored the two and walked away. Zeus hurried to catch up and shouted, "Boss !!! Where is the boss?" Ning Xi froze and almost fell. "Who is your boss?" "Of course you!" "what?" Zeuston knelt on one knee, solemnly, "You saved me and killed Jeffrey. Solomon is the strongest. Only you are qualified to be the new boss of Solomon!" Ha ha da, respect for the strong? How on earth did you say that? Ning Xi yawned, "Sorry, I refuse." No matter how much Zeus lobbied after speaking, he waved his hands and left directly ... Back to your hotel. Ning Xi took a bath and lay on the bed. He was obviously exhausted, but he didn''t feel sleepy. His head was full of gunshots and **** smells. He even had a sense of fear that he had never left that life ... Ning Xi rubbed her hair, rolled over, and looked at the time on the phone. It should be daytime in China. So I opened WeChat, turned out Lu Cabbage, and sent a text message [Master BOSS, I got the endorsement of Noble perfume! ] After sending it, I was about to put down my phone, and buzzed, there was a reply in seconds: [Congratulations] Looking at those two words, Ning Xi instantly felt that he was back on earth. Soon another post came over: [Did you not sleep or get up early? ] Ning Xi naturally did not dare to say that she had not slept overnight, and replied: [Get up early, and go to the advertising studio to discuss the specific details with the director ~] [When are you coming back? ] Ning Xi reported earnestly: [If it goes well, it will take two days to complete the filming. After the filming, I will go down the street to buy something, so I will come back about three days later. There is something wrong with the Zhizhi company. ] [Okay, got it. Come on. ] After sending a text message to Lu Tingxiao, Ning Xi finally felt a little drowsy. Before he started work, he took time to sleep for a while ... Chapter 480： Impress him even more A five-star hotel in Los Angeles. Li Leling was violently thundering early in the morning, "I don''t care, you are my agent, you have to help me find a way, or do you want me to return to China like this ashamed? I have already told Xue Luo that I got this role ! " The agent was helpless, "Le Ling, since the results came out, I have used all my networks to help you find a way, but you have to know that Cook is not only the director of this commercial, but also hired For the Noble''s artistic director, the spokesperson is entirely his own, it doesn''t matter what relationship he is looking for! " "Why don''t you find Cook directly? No matter how much he wants!" The agent hurriedly advised, "Le Ling, you must not be impulsive, do you think I didn''t think of it? The foreign environment is different from the domestic one. Those foreigners do not eat this set at all, especially Cook''s self-proclaimed art As life. I checked his assistant''s tone, and Cook was now completely fascinated by that Ning Xi, and even regarded her as his own muse! Want him to change his mind ... unless ... " "Unless what?" Li Leling asked quickly. "Unless you have a way to impress him more than Ning Xi." The agent was telling the truth, but it suddenly caught Li Leling''s inverse scale. Li Leling broke out on the spot, "If I have a way, what should you do! Waste! Stupid! This little thing can''t be done! It should be your life Pressed by Lin Zhizhi! " The agent was scolded with a pale face, thinking that I was being pressed by Lin Zhizhi, not because you are not strong enough, so much money fell down, so many good resources for you, and the results could not be mixed with a slightly weighted award ? At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly. The agent walked over, opened the door, and looked at the people outside, a little surprised, "Miss Ning? Why are you here?" "What? Snow is coming?" Li Leling hurriedly got up and walked to the doorway, only to see that it was Ning Xueluo, who was standing in the doorway, and was surprised. "Snow, why are you here? Come in! " Ning Xue sat down on the sofa, looked at Li Leling, opened the door to see the mountain road, "I have heard about Noble''s endorsement." Li Leling''s face froze. "Snow fell, I''m sorry, you gave me such a good opportunity, but I messed up ..." Ning Xueluo pulled her to sit next to her, comforting with a thoughtful face, "Le Ling, don''t blame yourself, how can such a thing blame you! You don''t want it!" Li Leling looked at Ning Xueluo, and suddenly his eyes brightened, and he excitedly suggested, "Snow is falling, otherwise you should go to director Cook? You just gave up the registration for me, but now things are like this, why ca nt you? Cheap that Ning Xi! With your strength, you can definitely defeat her! " Ning Xueluo''s face was slightly stiff, "It''s useless to fight for strength. This Ning Xi, the most commonly used is the Yin Zhao, we are raised in the daughter''s house, where can I play her. Blame me, did not ask in advance I also got an audition spot by Ning Xi, otherwise I''d better remind you to be careful! " In fact, Ning Xueluo didn''t even enter the primaries. It was only for the sake of comprehensive protection that he deliberately told Li Leling that she did not sign up, and she was able to sell her a favor by the way. Therefore, she was eliminated as early as the first round. If she went to Cook, she would be immediately exposed. Chapter 481： Feeling rich overnight Li Leling didn''t notice the strangeness of Ning Xueluo at all, and she grumbled and complained, "I know what she must have done, but I thought I really lost to her! Xueluo, then you say What am I going to do now ... what else can I do to return to China! " Ning Xueluo thought for a moment, and then said, "Noble has announced the candidate in public, and now it is impossible to reverse, but we can minimize the impact of this matter. The audition happened overseas, and those who knew it were only a few people. When we look back, we wo nt talk about them everywhere. After all, it s not us who are ashamed this time. Large, but not all have been compared by Ning Xi! " Li Leling heard his words a little slower, "It''s the same ..." "So, rest assured, you and them are on the same front. It just happened that History just opened a flagship store in Los Angeles, and tomorrow I will take you to invite them to go shopping, send them a few advanced customization, exchange feelings, a little As a hint, everyone will understand! " The agent on the side couldn''t help but said, "This is a good idea. History has been particularly hot in the circle recently, and all the girl stars are proud to wear a piece of clothing designed by the chief designer of History, Dawei himself!" Li Leling held Ning Xueluo''s arm in an intimate gesture. "That''s right, Xueluo''s vision is good. He picked the designer at one glance and founded a clothing brand for him. The last shot became popular!" "I''m just lucky." Ning Xueluo said modestly. ... ... The third day of Ning Xilai''s Los Angeles. The filming of Noble''s commercials ended successfully, and she will return to China tomorrow. The spokesperson Fei Ningxi got three million, which is a full ten times the previous one. The feeling of getting rich overnight is really good! Finally, you can buy it. Ning Xi s favorite unknown clothing brand Neo Clothes was acquired some time ago, and now it s renamed History. It is said that it has developed very well, both in the entertainment industry and in the circles of upper-class ladies. . This kind of baby, which was only known by oneself, suddenly became known to everyone. It is inevitable that some people are lost, but of course it is more happy. The future development of this brand is getting better and better, naturally it will also create more classic works. It happens that Histor also recently opened a branch in Los Angeles. There are many styles that are not available in China. Ning Xi is ready to go shopping. As soon as she entered the store, Ning Xi felt brightened. Sure enough, there are many styles she hasn''t seen in China, and almost every one makes her desire to buy. The only thing she regrets is that the price of clothes is also rising. Buying a clothes of this brand now costs at least ten times more than before. "Miss, do you like it? You can try it! You don''t know the effect until you put on the clothes!" The shopping guide greeted politely. "Well, I''ll take a look first. It''s all pretty good. It''s a bit tricky!" The shopping guide asked with a light smile, "Miss, are you Chinese?" "Yes." "Although our brand is also very popular abroad, in fact, the clothes designed by the Chinese people are still more attractive to the Chinese people. Miss, you have a good foundation and a very ancient temperament. Our clothes should be suitable for you!" "I''ve always been a big fan of this brand, and it was already fancied when it wasn''t History!" ... Chapter 482： Stunned by someone ’s flattering merit Ning Xi chose ten suits at a stretch, and after trying them on, each set was in love. In the end, I bought everything directly. Sure enough, the best way to deal with obsessive-compulsive disorder is to be rich! Buy them all, you don''t have to choose decisively! Among them was a dress with the theme of flowers, birds, fishes and insects in Huaguo''s retro paintings. Ning Xi liked it the most, so she asked the shopping guide to put her own clothes on, and then put the set directly on her body. For this big customer, the shopping guide lady smiled, "Thank you for your patronage, welcome to come again!" Ning Xi was carrying a big bag and was about to go out. He bumped into a large group of actresses headed by Li Leling and was walking towards the store. The woman in a pale green dress next to Li Leling was actually Ning Xueluo ... ... I didn''t see Ning Xueluo at the audition of Noble that day. Why did she come to Los Angeles? All of a sudden, all the shop assistants and the manager of the store greeted them in a sincere and horrified manner, bowing in the direction of Ning Xueluo and respectfully said, "Miss! You are coming!" Ning Xi frowned slightly, Miss? Because Ning Xi was preparing to go out and stood at the door, all those people saw her in an instant. Li Leling glanced at the big bag in Ning Xi''s hand, and smiled. "You can''t tell, you also like History?" Ning Xueluo walked to Ning Xi in an elegant step. "Ning Xi, I didn''t expect you to come. Why didn''t you tell me in advance, I will let the clerk give you a discount!" Ning Xi frowned slightly: "..." Ning Xueluo was the one who bought the neon clothes? As far as she knows, Ning Xueluo''s favorite style of clothing is European and American. She has always despised clothes with Chinese characteristics such as couture clothes. She feels too tacky. How can she suddenly invest in couture clothes? Ning Xi responded casually and then left the shop. After Ning Xi left, Li Leling sneered with a scornful expression on his face, "Even if you wear a dragon robe, you can''t hide the rusticity on your body!" "How do you say that?" Asked an actress. Li Leling raised an eyebrow. "Don''t you know yet? Ning Xi, like Fang Xiaowen, also came out of the ravine and ditch. Previously, it was for cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks!" All the actresses were surprised when they heard the words, "No, aren''t Director Cook crazy? Find this kind of person to endorse Noble, which is always known for being noble! If the purchaser knows that the endorser is a village aunt, who will Buy their product? " "Oh, I don''t think Cook is crazy, he''s fainted by someone''s flattering merit!" Ning Xueluo is doing peacemaking, "well, today we are here to buy clothes, let alone business!" "By the way the snow fell, can we really let designers design a dress for each of us?" One little star asked excitedly. Li Leling immediately smugly said, "That''s natural. Xue Luo is the boss of History, but a word!" Most of the people present were people with heads and faces in the circle. Even if Histoy''s fire was icing on the cake for them, Ning Xueluo said at the appropriate time. I also want to thank you for helping me save on advertising costs! " As soon as this word came out, the actresses'' faces turned out to be better. One of them said with a higher status, "Xue Luo, you are very kind, and your brand really has strength!" ... Chapter 483： Why keep staring at me? After leaving Histoy, Ning Xi strolled around the street, ready to buy some gifts to take home. I was really tired midway, bought some food and drinks, and found a bench to sit down and rest for a while. I was eating, and suddenly I felt like I had eyes on myself. Ning Xi raised her head, and saw a unkempt beggar staring straight at her. The feeling of being stared at was really bad. Ning Xi took a sandwich out of the bag of food, took a few steps forward, and gave it to the beggar. The beggar glanced at her, took the sandwich, and ate it up. After a while, Ning Xi had a feeling of being stared again. When she looked up, she was still the beggar ... And, this time, Ning Xi found that although he was staring at himself, it seemed that he was not staring at the food in her hand, but looking at her with a similarly critical and unhappy look ... Ning Xi is a bit inexplicable. Did I provoke you? I just gave you something to eat. What does this look mean to me? Ning Xi stopped eating and walked up, "Hey, why keep staring at me?" "I didn''t stare at you." To Ning Xi''s surprise, the other party responded to her with a Chinese sentence. I didn''t expect this beggar to be a Chinese ... So Ning Xi also changed Chinese, "I still said no, you''ve been staring at me for a long time! And now you''re staring!" The beggar looked at her up and down, and said, "I think it''s your clothes." Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and looked down at her skirt. "What''s wrong with my clothes?" The beggar didn''t want to say, "Ugly." Ning Xi has no words, even if there is no fashion aesthetics at all, can''t it be ugly? "Then you talk about it, where is this dress ugly?" Ning Xi was just asking casually, thinking that this person might say something too fancy, but did not expect that the beggar said: "The picture embroidered on your clothes is from the flower and bird painting" Repose "by Lin Fengmian, Painting is good, but the background color should not use such a dull color. The most suitable is the azure color. The material should not be silk, but should be made of thinner and lighter fabrics. The waist design is the biggest failure. Not It is said that the tighter the waist is, the more the figure is displayed. If you can put two points here, you can see the effect. It is definitely a world of difference ... " Ning Xi listened for a moment, staring at the beggar who was rushing to comment on the dress on her body, and there was a hint of interest in her eyes. Really don''t say, she reexamined the dress according to the beggar''s suggestion, and thought he was quite reasonable. Ning Xi simply stopped and listened carefully, "Keep talking!" The beggar snorted, "The important point is that this dress on your body is simply a semi-finished design draft! Actually making such defective clothes for sale is simply deceiving consumers!" Ning Xi''s eyes rolled around, looking at the beggar in front of her, "How do you know so clearly?" Because the beggar was unkempt and had long and messy hair, he could hardly see his original appearance, but from the sound of it, he could be roughly judged as a young man in his twenties. Ning Xi only found something wrong at this time. This young and strong age does not seem to have any disability. How could he beg on this foreign street? Chapter 484： They stole my baby Hearing Ning Xi''s problem, the beggar''s body was stiff, and he was still talking, but suddenly he became a serpent, silent, and lay back on the ground, avoiding it. Ning Xi touched her chin and turned to leave. After hearing the footsteps of leaving, the beggar opened his eyes, still staring at the clothes on her and the bags with the History logo in her hand ... After a while, the beggar heard footsteps coming from his ears, and stopped in front of him. He shook the bowl of change loosely, but he heard a gurgling sound in his ears. Opening his eyes, he saw a can of beer before him. The beggar immediately got up, grabbed the can of beer, and looked up, only to find that the girl had just returned and returned, and bought a dozen beers at his feet. "What do you mean?" The beggar doubted. "Please, I have wine, and you have a story!" Ning Xi found a newspaper and cushioned it, then sat directly on the floor. The beggar opened the pull ring, took a sip of wine, and said in a dull tone, "I have no story ..." Ning Xi smiled and was not in a hurry, ten bottles underneath, my mother sees if you have any stories! She is a person who basically never bothers herself, but if it is something that arouses her interest, she must break the casserole and ask to the end, to make it clear! As a result, instead of ten bottles and only three bottles, the beggar was drunk and started talking to himself. Ning Xi shook the beer in his hand, and took the opportunity to ask, "Now I ask you again, why do you know this dress on me so well? Even it is a semi-finished product?" "I know ... I certainly know ... it ... it''s my child ..." the beggar said intermittently. "Ha? Your child?" "They stole ... stole my child ..." "What do you mean? Who stole your child?" "History ... stole my costume!" "Well, do you still know the costume? Who are you? You said that History stole your costume, are you the designer of the costume? But isn''t the designer of the costume? Is Ning Xi more interested, but He kept pouring his wine, "Come here, drink more!" The beggar killed two more cans and went on to say, "I''m the designer of the costume ... the only designer ..." Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. "You say I believe you? Then I say I am God!" The beggar looked somber, "You can believe it!" Ning Xi''s eyes rolled around, took out her mobile phone, and turned out a photo album, which was full of her costumes show, "Now, since you say that you are the only designer of costumes, now I will test you! When did these clothes in my album come out and what series did they belong to? This should be easy for you, right? " The beggar glanced at the clothes in Ning Xi''s mobile phone album, and numb eyes suddenly burst into a flash of dazzling light, but soon they flickered like meteors, and murmured in his mouth, "It looks good ... it looks good ... ... they have found the right owner ... " Ning Xi heard the words and nodded with satisfaction, this guy finally said something nice. After seeing those photos, the beggar finally raised some spirits, opened one of them, and looked excited, "Do you even have this one?" Chapter 485： Spring is full of gardens "This ... This is the first spring outfit released at the beginning of the establishment of the Nancy Studio. The theme is that spring gardens can''t be closed!" The beggar said that the dress is about flowers, and the handmade flowers on the clothes are lifelike, as if they will bloom from the clothes in the next second. They are full of vitality, and it is indeed "the spring cannot be closed." "That''s right, I''m a big fan of neon clothes!" Ning Xi said proudly, and at the same time already had seven or eight points in her heart to believe the beggar. Just the look in his eyes when he looked at those photos, it was indeed the look of a mother looking at children. If it weren''t for the devoted designer, this look would not have been possible. Sure enough, then, the beggar, like several treasures, began to tell about the release time and theme of each suit, and even the original intention and small story behind the design ... Talking, in the end holding Ning Xi''s phone on the ground and burst into tears, "My clothes ... my clothes ..." Ning Xi squatted beside the beggar and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, what the **** is going on? Obviously your design, why did the designer finally become that Dawei?" Probably because of the depression for too long, the man finally started talking intermittently, "Dave ... is my partner, a classmate I have known since the university, and our relationship has always been iron, and I have always regarded him as Best brother, most trusted partner! We started our own business together from college and established our own studio. I am better at designing and he is better at operating. Therefore, we work in cooperation and division. I concentrate on designing works. He is responsible for all operations of the product ... Because I believe in him, I never asked the situation of the studio. Who knows, in the end, he stole all the design drafts from my computer, ran away all the money in the studio, and kicked me out directly. Investors, established a new brand ... " After hearing this, Ning Xi finally understood, "That brand is History?" "Yes" "Have you ever thought of telling him?" "Oh, sue him? How do I sue? The designer''s name will not be engraved on the clothes. The only person who knows that I am a couture designer is him, and he is also a professional in design, and the style is very close to me. He destroyed it. With all the information in the computer, there is no evidence to prove that the design drafts were completed by me ... "The man looked desperate. Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "How many designs did he steal from you?" The man pinched his chest, his face full of pain, and scarlet eyes said, "All! All my design drafts! Even semi-finished products!" Ning Xi heard the words and tapped his temple with his finger. "What about ... here?" "What?" The man was puzzled. "Can he steal the design in your head?" The man froze for a moment, and then smiled bitterly, "Do you want to say that I can make a comeback? Oh ... impossible ... impossible ... from the time he betrayed me ... from the moment I saw the costume become History, my In my head ... there is no inspiration anymore ... I can no longer be a designer ... I know ... I''m done in my life ... " "But you still have enthusiasm, dare you say that you have no interest in design at all? You have no sense of seeing those beautifully designed clothes? Don''t deny it, otherwise you will not be so excited when you see the clothes on me , There will not be half a flaw can not stand! "Ning Xi began. Chapter 486： Have you washed The man shook his head. "Oh, is enthusiasm useful? Only enthusiasm will only make me more painful!" "You''re right, enthusiasm is really useless. This is a very real problem. You also need something very important, money!" "Are you kidding me? I look like this now, where can I get money?" Ning Xi blinked and patted her chest, "I have it!" "You ...?" The man looked at her suspiciously. Ning Xi lifted the man up and patted him on the shoulder. "Get up, boy! Your life has just begun! And your fate is about to change from this second!" "..." The man looked at Ning Xi with the same look as an idiot, and then lay back again ... Ning Xi folded her eyes and widened her eyes, "Why? You still don''t believe me! Well, I tell you seriously, I like your design very much, and you should know what I said when I saw those buyer shows False, so, I now formally invite you to cooperate, how about it, are you interested? " The man''s back was stiff, "Cooperate? With a beggar?" Ning Xi chuckled, "Yeah, just treat me like you are rich and willful. How about this kind of injustice in front of you, do you want to slaughter it?" The man stared at the girl in front of him, although she was joking, but there was no joke in her eyes. She is serious. "why?" "Everyone said that I am your fan! However, this happened just a coincidence. I happened to make a little money recently, and I also planned to invest in doing business, and I met you. But I have to explain first For one thing, I do nt have enough money at the moment, only three million, I can invest all of you! " "Three million ..." the man murmured, "how can three million be less ... When we first set up the studio, there were only 50,000 yuan in startup capital ..." "You don''t have to be too few. Of course, the most important thing is that you must cheer up and have confidence. My profession is an actor, and my main energy will definitely be on my main job, let me say I''m not professional in fashion design, so you are the soul and core of our studio. The location of the studio, the recruitment of personnel, the future development plan ... it''s up to you to decide! "Ning Xi analyzes them one by one Road. "I ... I ..." Listening to Ning Xi''s plans for the future, the man got up, sat upright, straightened his body, and said, "Although I spent most of my time designing before, but for the studio It s not completely ignorant. It may be difficult at the beginning, but I think ... if you give me another chance, I can! " Ning Xi nodded with satisfaction. "I''m assured of you!" "You ... are you really serious? Just because you talked to me and drank a few cans of beer and hit that much money on me?" The man still had a completely unbelievable expression, almost Thinking that you are dreaming or drinking too much produces hallucinations. Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, and her face was full of wantonness and publicity. "What kind of money is it? If you spend it and make a profit, what''s the big deal? I like things that are challenging and dangerous!" Ning Xi is a fierce temperament. After talking, he dragged the man directly to the clothing store to buy clothes, cut his hair at the barber shop, and took him to the hotel to take a bath. "Hey, did you wash it? Remember to change the clothes I bought for you! I''ve thrown you out of your junk! Oh, yes, remember to shave!" Ning Xi was waiting impatiently outside, and the man finally came out slowly. Ning Xi was holding a mobile phone and playing games with her head buried in her head. When she heard footsteps, she accidentally looked up and was dumbfounded ... Chapter 487： I pick you up at the airport The game character on the phone screamed, GAMEOVER! !! !! The young man in front of him was wearing a white shirt, light blue jeans, white sneakers, and his hair was cut short, showing a smooth forehead, white skin, and a cramped expression on his face. I heard him say that he has graduated from college for more than a year, but he looks quite tender. With this dress, he looks clean like a college student who has not yet left the school. Ning Xi stared straight at him for a long time, then stood up with a "swipe" and turned around the young man several times. His face was full of unbelievable expressions. "Ahhhhhhhh ... I never thought of it! You are a wretched uncle. I didn''t expect it to be a high-value little fresh meat! In the future, our studio will not have to ask a spokesperson, you can go straight! " I picked up a person at the side of the road and came back. I didn''t expect to be a beautiful boy! I''m Feeling Lucky! That''s great too! The young man was a little embarrassed by her, and her face turned redder. "Boss, I don''t know your name yet?" Hearing the name "boss", Ning Xi laughed, "Don''t call my boss so out of the way, we are an equal partner relationship! My name is Ning Xi, you call me Xiao Xi!" "My name is Gong Shangze, boss. I still want to call your boss. You never know what your presence means to me! If it weren''t for you, I would be a walking dead!" "Well, okay, you are free!" Ning Xi didn''t even care about these small things, so he left. However, the first time I was called a boss, it felt pretty good. After all, this means that she has started her first step towards the goal of life''s peak! "Yes, your studio, are you going to open at home or abroad?" Ning Xi asked. "It''s domestic. We are just starting out, and it''s not suitable for China." Gong Shangze answered. Ning Xi nodded, "Okay, then you come back with me tomorrow!" Gong Shangze: "OK." After a pause, Gong Shangze asked, "Boss, what is the name of our studio?" Ning Xi scratched her head. "I''m clueless, do you have any good ideas?" "Boss, it''s up to you! I hope it''s your name, whatever it is." Gong Shangze looked reverent. Ning Xi blinked, er, did she have a sense of sight when she accepted a loyal dog? "I''m coming up, then I think about it!" Because Gong Shangze insisted, Ning Xi could only pace in the room for a few laps, thinking hard, "Well ... how about the spirit? The rule is the spirit. The spirit! Taken from Liu Yuxi''s "The Inferior Chamber", "Mountains are not high, but they are immortal. Water is not deep, but dragons are spirits." Mountains are not high, and they are famous with gods. Water is not deep, with The dragon seemed to have aura. The moral is, you, the real dragon I invited, the treasure of our town house, so we can definitely defeat that little earth snake! " When Gong Shangze heard Ning Xi''s remarks, he blinked, "Boss, thank you! Thank you for the name ..." As soon as Ning Xi looked anxious, he drew a paper towel and passed it, "Ah, hey, master, don''t wipe your tears at all, okay? I can''t stand seeing people cry!" Especially the guy in front of him looks as good as a girl ... Gong Shangze said with a serious face: "Boss, I won''t let you down! Even if I have squeezed myself out, I must make the brand Zeiling!" Ning Xi coughed, "Cough, you don''t have to squeeze out, we have to take the road of sustainable development!" "Yes, boss!" "Good boy!" Just after talking, Ning Xi''s phone rang. It was her boss Lu Tingxiao. "Hey, Lord Boss ~~~" "Well, is the ad shooting smooth?" The gentle voice of the man came from the phone. "Rest assured, everything goes well! The plane will return home tomorrow afternoon!" "The plane tomorrow afternoon ... it will be late at night. You are alone, Nyingchi is not here. I will pick you up at the airport tomorrow." "Ah? No need, I''ll call a special car! And ..." "I''m going to a meeting. Hang up first. Be careful on the way. See you tomorrow night." Ning Xi just wanted to say that he was not alone. Don''t worry, Lu Tingxiao has hung up the phone, so he can only give up. Chapter 488： The boss brought a wild man back The next day, Ning Xi took Gong Shangze on his journey home. On the plane, Gong Shangze looked at the window, "I thought ... I can''t go back in my life ..." Ning Xi supported her head and shook her leg. "Hum, we''ll kill back now! Even if that guy steals your design drafts, it will take a day to complete, and we have an endless treasure house! " Gong Shangze looked at the girl''s bright expression next to him. Pessimistic emotion was easily infected, and he nodded heavily, "Huh!" After that incident, he hated the whole world, hated the injustice of destiny, and even hated himself, with such negative emotions, let alone continue to design, he has been abandoned. He never expected that he would meet such a person and encounter a miracle in an ordinary afternoon. After meeting her, he was suddenly relieved of all suffering and injustice. The quiet brain for a while became active ... Gong Shangze quickly took out the sketchbook, began to draw quickly, and recorded the inspiration ... Ning Xi was surprised, "Well, are you inspired so soon?" "I suddenly thought of a theme!" Gong Shangze excited. Looking at the big boy next to him, his eyes glowed, and Ning Xi froze, and then asked with a smile, "What theme?" ... On the plane, Ning Xi and Gong Shangze talked about the design inspiration and the operation of the studio, and roughly determined the future blueprint. It was already late at night when the plane arrived in China. The capital was probably rainy recently, and the temperature was very low at night. As soon as Ning Xi stepped out of the gate of the airport, a cold wind blew head-to-head, freezing her and sneezing. Seeing this, Gong Shangze next to him quickly took off his coat and put it on Ning Xi''s shoulder. "Boss, beware of a cold!" "Thank you ~" Ning Xi thanked. "Boss, do you want to call a car? It should be difficult to wait for a taxi at this point." "No need. Someone will come to pick you up. Wait for me to make a call!" Ning Xi said as he drew his mobile phone from his bag. I do nt know if the boss has arrived ... Not far away, a black Maybach was slowly approaching. Cheng Feng''s hand holding the steering wheel was shaking constantly, yes ... is there a mistake! !! !! Was she happily accompanying her boss to the airport to pick up his wife, but a strange man was next to Mrs. Mao? Isn''t this terrible! He carefully looked into the back seat through the rearview mirror. As a result, he didn''t dare to continue to look after only half a glance, and quickly closed it! The boss looks so pale! !! !! terrible! However, you can''t blame the boss for being so angry. Since the afternoon of three days ago, the boss has begun to look forward to the day when the boss''s mother returns to the country, and told him early about the time when the boss''s mother returned to the country, saying that he was afraid that the boss''s mother would not be used to meals on the plane, and let him Ready for supper, and afraid of the cold weather in the Imperial City, let him prepare a blanket in the car. These days, as long as it''s the BOSS''s phone number, he knows that it must be something about the boss lady. But it''s only a few days. I''m nervous. I don''t know if I can''t see it for a few years! It made him a girlfriend who was abused so much! But now ... Cheng Feng watched the man next to the boss and diligently took off his coat and helped the boss to put it on her shoulders. She was so frightened that her eyes widened, and she almost vomited blood! He began to seriously consider whether to run away from the car now ... Chapter 489： Could it be ... old ... wife? "Then ... that ... BOSS ... should we continue to move forward?" Cheng Feng asked carefully. In the end, it was okay not to ask, and when he asked, the hatred suddenly shifted to him. Lu Tingxiao''s eyes shot like ice blade. Cheng Feng shut up immediately, stopped asking such silly questions, and continued to drive forward ... "Shang Ze, after you pick up my friend, don''t call me the boss, just call me by name!" Ning Xi specifically told Gong Shang Ze. After all, being called a boss in front of an adult boss is too shameful! "Okay, I see!" Gong Shangze responded obediently. Because Ning Xi was burying her head and rummaging through her bag to find her mobile phone, she did not notice that a black car stopped quietly beside her. The door opened, Cheng Feng got out of the car first, trot to open the door of the back seat, and then stepped out a pair of slender legs from the inside. When the man got out of the car, the air around him seemed a bit colder. Gong Shangze looked at the man facing the cold frost, and instinctively sensed the danger signal. Out of the mind of the protector, he subconsciously brought Ning Xi, who was still unaware, to his side ... However, his movement suddenly changed the breath of the man and became sharper in an instant. Gong Shangze was inexplicably cold, even sweating from the palm of his hand ... What is this man ... Ning Xi finally found the phone. After turning on the phone, she turned out Lu Tingxiao''s number and immediately dialed out. As a result, she had a familiar ringtone ringing immediately on the opposite side of the phone. Ning Xi was startled, and raised his head conditionedly. As a result, he saw Lu Tingxiao with a cold face in front of him ... "Lu ... Lu Tingxiao ..." Ning Xi murmured unconsciously, and then rubbed his eyes hard, thinking he was seeing the eyes. At this time, behind Lu Tingxiao, Cheng Feng trembled his head, a life-or-death expression. After confirming that the person in front of her was really Lu Tingxiao, the girl''s face was suddenly full of surprises, and she jumped forward cheerfully, "Master BOSS! It really is you! I thought I was seeing the eyes! I just gave You call it! " Gong Shangze on the side did not expect that Ning Xi actually knew this dangerous person who was not easy to mess with at first glance, and was a little surprised. "Old ... Xiao Xi, do you know?" Cheng Feng was keenly aware of the "old" character of the man, eh? What''s up? Shouldn''t it be ... wife ... The boss is secretly in love after leaving the country? a bolt from the blue Even the thing that Cheng Feng noticed, Lu Tingxiao apparently noticed, his face, the dark clouds overwhelmed the city ... Regarding Lu Tingxiao and Cheng Feng actually wanting to crook to eighteen thousand miles, Ning Xi was unaware, and excitedly pulled Gong Shangze to introduce him, "Shang Ze, this is the boss of my boss''s superior. Lu Tingxiao ... In short, it is my top boss, and my friend Enshi Bole !!! " Lu Tingxiao''s face did not change in the slightest, but he was a little bit heavier. Although Ning Xi''s introduction paid great attention to each of his positions, obviously none of them were what he wanted. Gong Shangze heard some tangles. The boss''s boss ... What should he call? "Mr. Lu is good." Finally, Gong Shangze greeted politely. "Well." Lu Tingxiao put up with a gentlemanly attitude, nodding slightly, saying hello. Chapter 490： Shouldnt you be jealous? Gong Shangze didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that the man in front of him seemed to have a strong hostility towards himself? And, from the beginning of this man, he felt a sense of oppression that became more and more deterrent ... Ning Xi continued to introduce Lu Tingxiao, "Master BOSS, let me introduce you, this is Gong Shangze, it is me ..." At this point, Ning Xi finally realized that Lu Tingxiao''s face was not right, but did not know what was wrong, and hesitated to continue, "It was a friend I met when I was in Los Angeles, a very talented designer ..." what''s the situation? Not only is Lu Tingxiao''s face wrong, but even Cheng Feng''s face is strange? Is she saying something wrong? Ning Xi changed the subject immediately, "Master BOSS, it''s too much trouble for you to come pick me up so late!" "No trouble, drop in." "Uh ... by the way ..." Can the airport also go by the way? Ning Xi was speechless, and found that Lu Tingxiao''s eyes had been on his shoulders ... what happened? Lu Tingxiao stretched out her hand, and naturally took off her coat, then took off her coat and put it on her shoulder again. "This thick point." "Oh, thank you ..." Ning Xizhen nodded. Lu Tingxiao glanced at her, after all, resisted without asking, helped her to open the door, "get in the car, it''s cold outside." On the side, Cheng Feng opened the copilot''s door at the appropriate time and offered an assist. "Mr. Gong, sit here, there may be something in the back seat, you may not be able to sit." "Okay." Gong Shangze was also indifferent. He didn''t think about it and sat down directly to the co-pilot. The car started slowly and no one spoke for a while. Lu Tingxiao calmly glanced at the young man on the co-pilot. He looked clean and handsome, and looked like Ning Xi, only to see how they looked when they were together. Wanting to know what their relationship was, it was actually just a one-word question, but he couldn''t ask anyway. He was nameless, and what qualification was he to ask about her personal affairs? No matter how slow Ning Xi was, she realized that Lu Tingxiao was in a bad mood tonight, so she didn''t dare to speak up. So there was a terrible silence in the carriage, and the atmosphere was weird. At this moment, Cheng Feng''s heart is only echoing with a sorrow. Second, you come back soon, I can''t bear it alone ... "A sneeze ..." Ning Xi probably blew out the wind just now and sneezed again. Lu Tingxiao squeezed his eyebrows, adjusted his mood slightly, and finally broke the silence first. "Cheng Feng, the air conditioner temperature should be increased." After that, he took a blanket, covered Ning Xi''s legs in a skirt, and gave her the supper that had been prepared. Ning Xi was a little embarrassed by a series of actions by Lu Tingxiao, "Ur, Master BOSS, you are too prepared! Wei Chen is flattered!" "Don''t be surprised, you''re a hero. You did a great job this time." Ning Xi took the lunch box and glanced at Lu Tingxiao''s expressionless face, which had no convincing face, "Really? But ... how do I think you are not happy?" From the moment I saw him, I felt that his condition was not right. Lu Tingxiao took a deep breath, trying to control his emotions from being naive to his own self-abandonment. "No dissatisfaction." "Fooling ... I''m obviously not happy ..." Ning Xi bit his chopsticks and muttered softly. As soon as the words fell, her Yu Guang accidentally fell on the co-pilot Gong Shangze ... Ah, Gong Shangze ... She suddenly thought of a possibility that she had never thought of at all! Master Boss, he ... wouldn''t it ... be ... jealous? !! Chapter 491： Take a kiss This ... shouldn''t be possible? She just introduced a friend she just met? Alas, forget it, instead of guessing by yourself, you might as well know by temptation! Ning Xi''s eyes rolled around, and then he found a topic, "Master BOSS, how do you know how I met Shang Ze?" As Ning Xi said, she took a chance to glance at Lu Tingxiao''s expression secretly, alas ... she was ... really jealous! Seeing Lu Xingxiao''s face that was almost so black that he couldn''t hide it, Ning Xi stroked his forehead. In her mind, Lu Tingxiao''s image has always been extremely tall and powerful, and she is also mighty and domineering, mature and stable, and she will eat the vinegar of a beggar. She has never thought of it. Okay, okay, it was also her fault. After forgetting that Gong Shangze turned upside down, this image was still quite a little girl. "How?" The expression of Lu Tingxiao who wanted to know but didn''t want to know, his face was very complicated. Ning Xi held her chin and looked at the expression of the Devil. The more she looked, the more she looked cute. She almost wanted to pounce on her, "He ... I found it on the street!" "Pick it up?" Upon hearing this answer, Lu Tingxiao''s expression was obviously wrong. "Yeah! Hey, think of it!" At the front co-pilot, Gong Shangze heard their conversation and said with a smile, "If it was not Xiao Xi, I should still beg on the streets of Los Angeles now!" Hearing here, Lu Tingxiao and Cheng Feng were somewhat surprised. Especially Cheng Feng, who was full of romantic encounters in other countries, sparked the sparks of love, and finally dreamed of returning home and the like, totally did not expect such a magical situation. Sure enough, I can''t use normal human thinking to infer the boss ... Seeing that Lu Tingxiao was finally distracted, Ning Xi began to explain the process of knowing Gong Shangze. "After the shooting of the advertisement, I was going to go shopping, buy things, and wear the new clothes I just bought. Well, as a result, a beggar across from me came with an ''ugly'' sentence, annoying me ... " Ning Xi painted the story in great detail with Lu Tingxiao, and Lu Tingxiao did not show any impatience. The whole process was a focused expression in front of a qualified audience, responding and asking questions in a timely manner, and occasionally leading Gong Shangze A few words. The atmosphere inside the car suddenly changed from winter to spring. Cheng Feng breathed a sigh of relief, the crisis was lifted, and the boss''s sanity was finally online ... "... That''s what happened! So, Shang Ze is not only a new friend I know, but also my future partner. We decided to set up a clothing design studio. I paid for it, and he contributed!" Hearing here, Lu Tingxiao''s nerves tightened for a night and finally relaxed, no wonder the two returned home together ... "Why did you suddenly think of starting a studio?" Lu Tingxiao asked. "Well ..." Of course for you! In addition to acting, she suddenly had other ambitions, but wasn''t it because of his gift! Ning Xi thought about it, and then responded, "It wasn''t sudden ... I had planned this before! It happened that this time the perfume advertising endorsement fee was issued, and then, even better, I just picked up my powder when I was shopping. A long time designer! This is simply a godsend! " She herself felt that her luck was too great! Chapter 492： Is something wrong with Xiaobao? Ning Xi''s eyes dazzled and landed on Tingxiao, "It''s amazing! Master BOSS, I found that I have been lucky since I met you and Xiaobao, and everything is going well! You must be my lucky star! A little Fuxing, a big lucky star! " Lu Tingxiao couldn''t help but, "Really?" Cheng Feng burst into tears! The boss is mighty! The boss was amused! Because Gong Shangze had not yet settled in the capital, Ning Xi, accompanied by Lu Tingxiao, found a hotel near the Pearl River Dijing and settled him down. Ning Xi stood at the door and waved his hand, "Shang Ze, let me go now! Take a good rest at night, I will come to you tomorrow! I will take you to buy clothes, bags, mobile phones, and anything else, Look back then ... " Gong Shangze moved his face, "In fact, I don''t need to be so troublesome, as long as I have a place to stay ..." Ning Xi immediately expressed dissatisfaction, "What can you do, you are my man now!" Gong Shangze''s eyes were reddish, "Thank you boss!" Hey hey, Gong Shangze''s appearance is too easy to arouse people''s desire for protection. Ning Xi''s tone has been gentle for a few moments, "Okay, go to sleep!" ... When walking out of the hotel, Ning Xi said with emotion, "Master BOSS, I only know now that it feels so good to be a boss!" "It''s good to be your employee ..." Lu Tingxiao murmured subconsciously. "What?" Ning Xi didn''t understand. "Ah, nothing ... is the address of the studio selected?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Ning Xi scratched her head, "Not yet! This is not a trivial matter, I have to think about it!" "Look back at your requirements and budget, I will help you to list a few suitable address candidates." Lu Tingxiao said. Ning Xi was naturally overwhelmed when he heard it, "Ah? Isn''t this great? It''s too much trouble for you!" Lu Tingxiao is so intelligent, how can I bother him to help him do such trivial things! Lu Tingxiao gave her a glance and said, "No trouble, you are my person." Ning Xi: "Cough cough cough ..." Well, big devil, you won! The car quickly drove downstairs to the Pearl River Dijing. Ning Xi was about to bid farewell to Lu Tingxiao, at this time, Lu Tingxiao''s phone suddenly rang. Lu Tingxiao motioned to Ning Xi to wait a moment, and then connected the phone, "Hmm ... I''m still outside ... what ?! When will it happen? Well, I''ll be right back!" Hearing Lu Tingxiao''s tone was wrong, Ning Xi immediately asked uneasily, "What''s wrong?" Lu Tingxiao looked as usual, touched her head and said, "It''s okay, go back and rest!" Ning Xi did not get out of the car. Lu Tingxiao laughed, "It''s really okay, there is a little problem with the company. I''ll just look at it in the past. Don''t lie to you, go!" Ning Xi still didn''t move. Instead, her eyes were sharper. "Is something wrong with Xiaobao?" Lu Tingxiao''s look was obviously a little surprised, and she didn''t seem to expect her to guess. Seeing Lu Tingxiao''s expression, Ning Xi knew that she had guessed right. In fact, she didn''t know why she insisted, but she just had a hunch. "What happened to Xiaobao?" For a while, Ning Xi''s heart alluded to his throat. Lu Tingxiao comforted softly, "Small problem, just a little fever. You know, it is normal for a child to have a fever. The doctor has passed, and I will go back and see immediately. There is no major problem." Although Lu Tingxiao said very easily, Ning Xi was not at all relieved, clutching his heart that fluttered faster and faster, somehow had an ominous hunch ... Chapter 493： Xiaobaos old illness Although Lu Tingxiao said very easily, Ning Xi was not at all relieved, covering his chest that was fluttering faster and faster, somehow had an ominous premonition, "Lu Tingxiao, take me with you, I will not make you embarrassed Yes, I won''t go in, just wait outside, if it''s okay, I''ll come back! Otherwise, if you let me go back now, I will certainly not sleep! " Looking at the girl''s extremely firm attitude, Lu Tingxiao still did not let go, it seems that there is something inexplicable. "Okay?" Ning Xi took Tingxiao''s cuff and shook her head almost begging. Lu Tingxiao squeezed his eyebrows, his face gradually became more serious, and finally looked at her, carefully considered the wording, and finally said, "Well, Ning Xi, listen to me, Xiaobao he ... not only Fever is so simple, it can be a little serious! I can take you there, you must not be too excited! " Lu Tingxiao''s voice just came down, and the tears on Ning Xi''s side were falling, "Small treasure is serious? What''s going on? What''s going on? Why don''t you say Is it just a fever? Why is the fever so serious? You still said you didn''t lie to me! But you still lie to me! Do you have anything else to lie to me? " Lu Tingxiao didn''t expect Ning Xi''s tears to come down and he fell down. For a while, he was completely out of control. He told Cheng Feng to drive to the old house immediately, while pulling out a tissue to wipe the tears for the girl. His tone was extremely helpless. Because I was afraid you would be like this, I did nt dare to take you there. You see, you have already done this before. See Xiaobao later, what do you do? " "Woo ... wowwow ..." Ning Xi cried even more fiercely, and even said that it was unfavorable, and the whine didn''t know what was being said. Lu Tingxiao was crying so much that she broke her heart, but she didn''t coax, she could only hold her in her arms, and stroked her crying back, "I wouldn''t tell you if I knew ... ... " I never imagined that Ning Xi''s reaction was even greater than he expected, it was terrible! In front, Cheng Feng, who was driving, was shocked beyond words, not only shocked Ning Xi''s big-hearted girl, but also had such a fragile side, more shocked BOSS actually had such a tender and watery side ... Today, he has been refreshed too many cognitive records! What surprised him most was the feeling between the two, really like a couple worried about their baby son ... There is no sense of violation and Ning Xi had already regretted her intestines at this moment. Why did she only rush to see Xiaobao when she sent Lu Tingxiao to her old house last time, so she left quickly, why did nt she care about Xiaobao a lot? Why didn''t he dare to have too much contact with Xiaobao because of his stubborn attitude? Why not be thicker? After crying for a long time, Ning Xi finally calmed down a bit, "Lu Tingxiao, don''t hide from me, I want to know!" Lu Tingxiao: "Then you promise not to cry." Ning Xi: "I ... I don''t guarantee it!" "..." Lu Tingxiao helped support his forehead. In the end, he still had to compromise. He tried to explain it with a euphemistic tone. "Actually, it is an old problem. Since Xiaobao''s accident, it will happen once in a while. The symptoms are high fever. But unlike normal fever, there is more than a high fever, and there is no way to reduce the fever under any circumstances ... " Chapter 494： More serious than expected Ning Xi looked stunned, "How could this be ..." Lu Tingxiao hurriedly appeased, "Since the last time this happened, Xiaobao hasn''t had an outbreak for more than half a year. This time it may just be an ordinary fever. Don''t be too nervous!" Ning Xi knows that it must be more than ordinary fever, otherwise Lu Tingxiao''s tone would not be like that ... "Cheng Feng! Stop !!!" Ning Xi suddenly shouted at Cheng Feng who was driving in front. Cheng Feng knew that even if he didn''t listen to the boss, he must listen to the boss''s wife, so he subconsciously obediently heard the car on the roadside, "Miss Ning, what''s wrong?" Ning Xi didn''t say a word, opened the door of the back seat, got out of the car, and then walked to the front again, opened the door of the driver''s seat, "Come down and go back and sit!" "Ah?" Cheng Feng grimaced. However, Ning Xi couldn''t wait any longer. He grabbed his back collar and stuffed him into the back seat. Then he sat in the driver''s seat and kicked the throttle After the engine buzzed, the car rushed out like an arrow off the string ... Cheng Feng did not respond, and was scared of heart disease. He quickly grasped the handrail on the roof and looked at the girl in the driver''s seat with a look of horror. The weak white rabbit, who was still crying and crying for a second, clearly switched to the drag racing queen with a cold look ... Could you give me a little buffer? Lu Tingxiao glanced at his wife who was driving a car, and wanted to speak. In the end, he said nothing. Forget it, the car will fly! Let her vent! The car kept overtaking, flowing, and turning sharply. Cheng Feng was about to vomit, looking at the boss next to him for help, hoping that he could persuade, who knows, but saw the boss''s spoiled pampering eyes ... ... After a while, he had already reached the gate of the old house. The car still maintained a speed of 400 yards. Seeing that the car was about to hit the door straight, Cheng Feng closed his eyes terribly ... The next second, Ning Xi made an emergency brake, and the car stopped steadily half a meter in front of the gate of the old house. As soon as the car was parked, Ning Xi immediately turned her head to urge, "Lu Tingxiao, you go!" "Okay, you are waiting for me." Lu Tingxiao got out of the car and walked towards the brightly lit house. In the back seat, Cheng Feng almost climbed out of the car, and as soon as he got out of the car, he propped up a big tree and vomited darkly ... In the living room, all the subordinates were trembling, Lu Chongshan''s face was anxious, and Yan Ruyi''s eyes were swollen with tears. After seeing Lu Tingxiao coming back, Yan Ruyi was like seeing the backbone of the main body, and quickly greeted him, "Ting Xiao, you can come back! You go and see Xiaobao!" Lu Tingxiao walked straight into Xiaobao''s house, and saw the little boy on the bed looking pale, his lips cracked, his body twitching, and a doctor around him, everyone''s expression was panic. Lu Tingxiao''s face sank instantly. Xiaobao''s situation was more serious than he thought ... "How can this be?" Lu Tingxiao''s tone was extremely cold. Yan Ruyi''s eyes dodged a little. "I ... we don''t know. Xiaobao''s spirit is not very good since the afternoon. We went to the doctor to see it and said it was only a low fever. It didn''t bother me. It''s about forty degrees, and the body starts to convulse, and the temperature can''t go down! It''s exactly the same as before! " Chapter 495： Tell Ning Xi to come and try "Did you take the medicine?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Qin Mufeng, who was cooling Xiaobao with alcohol, wiped the sweat from his forehead, straightened up, and looked dignified. "Used, as usual, useful on the spot, but soon the temperature came up again, Xiaobao''s body was too Weak and unsuitable for this frequent and high-intensity medication, and sedatives must never be used again, otherwise it will hurt the enemy and cause damage to one thousand! " Looking at the baby grandson who was shaking and twitching on the bed, Yan Ruyi was crying with tears, "Then you ca nt just watch Xiaobao burn like this all the time! Aren''t you doctors all very powerful? Why even one by one? Can''t cure a small cold and fever? " Qin Mufeng said with a headache, "There are many things that ca nt be explained by medicine. We have already done Xiaobao''s countless examinations before. His body has no other lesions, no lesions, and the doctor can''t start!" "How can Xiaobao be ill if he is so sick? Obviously your medicine is not good!" Yan Ruyi obviously could not hear any explanation. Lu Chongshan propped his wife''s shoulders, Shen said, "Ruyi, calm down!" "Xiao Bao is like this, how can you calm me? It''s time to listen to me and invite people to drive away evil spirits! These doctors have no use at all! The situation with Xiao Bao, the more I look at it, Either it is lost! "Yan Ruyi said excitedly. Lu Chongshan changed his face as soon as he heard it, angrily reprimanded, "What''s wrong with losing soul! What are you talking about! Xiaobao has no holiday today, didn''t go to school, and didn''t go out. What kind of evil can he hit at home?" Yan Ruyi still did not give up, "Then you explain to me, what is the reason? It is better to have it than to have it!" Lu Chongshan was dark-faced, and could not help reminding her, "Last time Xiaobao was sick, I listened to you, and asked what godwife to call for the soul. As a result? In the end, Xiaobao''s condition became more serious, almost ... You ... you still think about the mess, are you trying to kill Xiaobao? " "Then ... then we will invite Master Xuanjing!" "Do you think Master Xuanjing is a warlock? If you want to please, please? He never intervenes in such things, and you don''t know it!" "That ... then what do you do!" ... While the second old man was arguing, Qin Mufeng pulled Lu Tingxiao into the corner and lowered his voice, "In fact, I still advocate a psychological reason. I tell you secretly, it s not a reason for Xiaobao of yours, but they fear you Get angry and dare not tell you. Are nt your parents busy helping you with a blind date during this time? Today Mrs. Zhuang came to your house and took her eldest daughter, Zhuang Ke''er, with her. It is estimated that she was hit by Xiaobao accidentally. What kind of stimulation did Xiaobao get ... " Lu Tingxiao''s face turned cold to the extreme, but those two were his close relatives. This was not directly caused by them. Now the second old man is too scared to be able to support him, and he may fall ill at any time. Can''t say anything. "Xiao Bao matters, don''t worry too much, tell Ning Xi to come and try!" Qin Mufeng said his final opinion. Lu Tingxiao squeezed her eyebrows, and her tone was a little irritable. "I''m afraid she''s coming. By then, two people will be sick !!!" I can''t stand just listening to him. If she really sees Xiaobao like this, what will she be sad about ... Chapter 496： Gently hold the bun in your arms Qin Mufeng was roared and touched his nose. "But there is no other better way now ..." Hey, in fact, it was very difficult for him to come up with this method. It is difficult to open the teeth and go through a fierce ideological struggle. As a psychiatrist himself, in the end he still had to rely on Ning Xi as a layman, and he was so shameless ... Seeing that Xiaobao was getting worse and worse, Yan Ruyi was crying and was about to faint, and Lu Chongshan was trembling and couldn''t hold it anymore. Lu Tingxiao uttered a low curse, and finally called Ning Xi''s phone, "Xiao Xi ..." "Lu Tingxiao! How about Xiaobao? Are you okay? Is there no big deal?" Ning Xi can''t wait to ask. Lu Tingxiao was a bit difficult to say, "You ... come in! Hold on, I''ll pick you up outside!" After hanging up the phone, Lu Tingxiao immediately went outside. Yan Ru commented that Lu Tingxiao actually went out, anxious, "Ting Xiao, Xiaobao are all like this, where are you going ?!" Lu Tingxiao didn''t answer, strode meteor, and went out without looking back. At the gate of the courtyard, Ning Xi had already got out of the car. At this moment, she was standing outside the gate and pacing. She looked around from time to time in the courtyard, anxious to look through. The next second, I finally saw the figure of Lu Tingxiao ... "land" Before Ning Xi could talk, Lu Tingxiao opened the gate of the courtyard and said nothing, pulled her hand and walked to the courtyard. "..." Ning Xi glanced at Lu Tingxiao and clenched his palm tightly, and he knew inexplicably what was going on inside. Xiaobao, it s more serious than she thought ... An unprecedented fear infiltrated from the bottom of my feet ... At this moment, Xiaobao''s room was in chaos. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Everyone turned around subconsciously, and then saw the girl next to Lu Tingxiao. Lu Chongshan changed his face instantly, "What are you bringing this woman to do? Do you think Xiaobao is not serious enough?" To Lu Chongshan, Ning Xi is estimated to be more abominable than the wizarding goddess. Although Yan Ruyi''s attitude was a little unpleasant, she was not as fiercely rejective as Lu Chongshan, and now she is completely out of control. Lu Chongshan gasped, snarling, "Get me out of here immediately!" Lu Tingxiao squeezed Ning Xi''s hand tightly, and was about to open his mouth, but Ning Xi suddenly shook his head at him, and then broke his palm. Unlike Lu Tingxiao expected, Ning Xi would collapse on the spot. What surprised him was that when she saw Xiaobao who was dying on the bed, Ning Xi''s expression was extremely calm and calm. She didn''t even care about Lu Chongshan''s growl and reprimand. After breaking away Lu Tingxiao''s hand, she went straight towards Xiaobao Go to the bed ... Obviously a weak-looking girl, at this moment, her eyes were dreadfully cold and terrible when encountering God and killing Buddha and killing Buddha. To the extent that those doctors and subordinates who had listened to Lu Chongshan''s orders and wanted to stop Ning Xi did not consciously give way to her. Seeing this, Lu Chongshan was furious, "Stop! What do you want to do! Didn''t you all hear what I said? Who asked you to let her in!" Lu Tingxiao stretched out his arm, blocking his father who tried to rush forward in person. At this moment, Ning Xi had sat on the edge of Xiaobao''s bed. She quickly took off her coat with the cold outside, then uncovered the thick quilt on Xiaobao''s body. Finally, she carefully rolled her skin and her body was soft and small. The guy gently hugged it into his arms ... Chapter 497： Mom loves you, mom loves you Seeing this bold woman kept ignoring his warning, and even dared to touch Xiaobao with dirty hands, Lu Chongshan was so angry that he was about to be angry, but for some reason, suddenly hesitated ... Although the bun was already burnt up, he was held in his arms by Ning Xi, and he knew who was holding him in his subconscious. He immediately tightened Ning Xi''s clothes with his warm little hand. At the corner, the hot little face also stunned into Ning Xi''s arms. Ning Xi was originally self-settling, because Xiaobao''s subconscious approach to his small movements pretended to be an instant dyke, because there were too many other people on the scene, he managed to resist, but his eyes were slightly reddish ... At this moment, Ning Xi has long been completely unaware of all the eyes around her. Whether it is doctors or the old man and old lady who glared at him, her eyes are full of weak and uncomfortable buns. Ning Xi held the bun tighter, leaned over and kissed the bun for the forehead, kissed his little face again, with a very gentle tone, "Baby, auntie is here, don''t be afraid ..." The voice seemed to have a special ability to stabilize the heart. Not only Xiaobao, but the others present also felt that the hotness and confusion in their hearts were dispelled. Lu Chongshan still stood there idly, forgetting his anger for a moment ... The little bun curled up in Ning Xi''s arms very much. Although his small body was still trembling, the look on his small face was obviously not as painful as he had been tortured by nightmares, but at ease. And meet ... Ning Xi adjusted her posture, stood up, and put the small head of Xiaobaozi on her shoulder. Lu Tingxiao helped Ning Xi adjust the small bun into a comfortable posture, and then picked up the small blanket on the bed and covered his son. Then, Ning Xi started to walk around the room, while walking, humming with a very soft and soft voice in his mouth, "Sleep, sleep, my dear baby, mother''s hands, gently shaking you ... ... " "Sleep, sleep, my dear baby, mother''s arm, always protecting you ..." "Sleep, sleep, my dear baby, mom loves you, mom loves you ..." ... This woman! Even dare to claim to be Xiaobao''s mother, so shameless! Lu Chongshan should have been furious, but for some reason, watching the girl hug Xiaobao while walking and humming and sleeping, the anger in her heart did not come out, but there was a feeling of not wanting to disrupt the interruption. . The other doctors and people next to me, especially women, saw a small bun with a small head on the girl''s shoulder, and they looked at her with peace of mind, all of them could not help but some red eyes. Hey, little master is really pathetic. Since childhood, no mother has loved her. Actually, at this time, a hug, a kiss, and a gentle lullaby from a mother are more effective than any panacea? They even thought, if this girl is really the young master''s mother! The most weird look on the scene is to look at Yan Ruyi. She watched snuggling on Ning Xi''s shoulders, gradually calming down, and even her body no longer trembled and convulsed, the baby grandson, remembering inexplicably the words of Master Xuanjing that day ... Lucky fortunes ... Lucky fortunes ... Chapter 498： Still inseparable from Ning Xi Ning Xi is not a doctor. Naturally, it is impossible to know how to treat the disease. She just relies on her instinct to soothe small buns. In addition, there was a lingering feeling in her heart that even she couldn''t understand. The little bun moves or hums, or even frowns, the frequency of breathing is not right, she will naturally know where the little bun is uncomfortable, or change her posture, or let Lu Tingxiao cover the little bun with a blanket, or The little bun murmured in his ear that he was always here. Before Ning Xi came, Xiao Baozi was lying on the bed. The whole man was restless. No matter how many people were taking care of him and turning around him, he was still unable to settle down. Ning Xi was now in his arms. Little head was resting on her shoulder, looking very comfortable and comfortable, and even gradually fell into a sweet sleep ... People around the doctor looked at each other, all relieved, at the same time they were all quiet, did not dare to make any sound, for fear of waking the little guy again. If there were any shortcomings to this little prince tonight, the people in their room would be dead! The most serious thing for Xiaobao was not fever, but his emotions kept his body extremely stressed and unable to sleep even when he was extremely weak and in need of rest, so how could his illness be better. The arrival of Ning Xi has undoubtedly solved the most critical issue at present. Ning Xi had been holding a small bun for a long time, and Lu Tingxiao carefully noticed that she moved her arms uncomfortably. How could my arm not be sour for so long? Lu Tingxiao laid Xiaobao''s small bed and motioned to Ning Xi to hold Xiaobao to bed to sleep. Ning Xi glanced at the little bun in her arms, seeing that the little guy''s breathing was stable, and he was completely asleep, so he slowly walked to the bed, bent down, and carefully put the little bun on the bed ... The opinions of Lu Chongshan and Yan Ru finally calmed down, but Ning Xi had just put the bun on the bed. The little sweet and peaceful face of the kid immediately wrinkled into a ball, and his body began to tremble slightly. Seeing that Xiaobao was going to fall ill again, the second old man was not scared, and he didn''t slow down at a stretch. He also mentioned his throat. Ning Xi was naturally the first to discover. Immediately Bao Baozi hugged it back. It was a coquettish sing and sing. Although he looked a little helpless, he was not impatient. Although Lu Tingxiao was worried about his son, of course he also distressed his wife. He immediately walked over and helped Ning Xi sit down beside the bed. "What''s wrong?" Ning Xi hugged the small bun and cast a suspicious look. The next second, her eyes widened in amazement. Lu Tingxiao squatted down and actually helped her take off her shoes. Of course, even more surprised than Ning Xi was the other people in the room who were standing quietly in the corner and the devil and mother of the devil ... Only Qin Mufeng touched his nose. Although he was blinded, he was already used to the expression. After Lu Tingxiao helped Ning Xi take off her shoes, she gently put her legs on the bed, and then placed two soft pillows behind her, letting her lean on the bedside, helped her adjust a comfortable posture, and then Covered her with a quilt, her face was serious, and her tone could not be refuted. "You sleep, too, and rushed over as soon as you got off the plane. You never rested." "Oh ..." Ning Xi put the bun on her lap and leaned on her back, leaning on a soft pillow, she was much more comfortable. Chapter 499： This woman can bless our little treasure "Oh ..." Ning Xi put the bun on her lap and leaned on her back, leaning on a soft pillow, she was much more comfortable. It''s just that the hot eyes around are really a bit too much ... Lu Tingxiao waved his hand coldly, and everyone immediately recovered from the shock, trembling back out, only secretly guessing in his heart, what is the woman brought back by the young master? Not only did he coax the young master soon, but he also made the young master who was not close to women or even cold with almost no human feelings so gentle! "Didn''t it ... can this woman be the biological mother of our young master?" There was a look of a little maid''s expression suddenly realized. "Isn''t it possible? Didn''t you say that the younger mother''s mother died long ago? Otherwise, which woman would be so cruel and willing to leave her biological flesh!" "And still such an outstanding man as our young master!" "Maybe there is something to hide?" "A few of you, are you tired? You dare to talk about this kind of thing, be informed by the old lady and old lady, and wait to be kicked out!" A high-ranking maid snapped sharply, and all of them were stunned Speak. At the Lu family, the topic of the young master''s mother has always been an inexplicable taboo. Inside the house, Ning Xi was travelling around, coupled with the frightened little buns tonight, and she was really tired at the moment. However, there are two big men in the room, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi. They are standing, and she is uncomfortable lying on the bed, let alone sleeping in front of them ... "Dad, mom, you go to rest, I will watch here." Lu Tingxiao said to the two. Lu Chongshan looked at the baby grandson who was completely asleep in Ning Xi''s arms, a very tangled expression. Brow frowned and was about to speak, Yan Ruyi pulled him aside, "Then we go out first, Xiaobao must tell us immediately if there is any situation." "Ok." In the living room, Lu Chongshan was pulled out with a displeased expression, "What do you pull me for?" Yan Ruyi''s expression stopped and said, "Chongshan, don''t you think that girl is special?" "What''s special? But it''s coaxing people! Otherwise, Xiao Bao and Ting Xiao can all be fascinated by her like this?" Lu Chongshan''s most frustrated at the moment was watching his son and grandson completely hold by that woman There is nothing he can do about it. "Xiao Bao was so uncomfortable before, she just came, it is useful to just coax?" Yan Ruyi showed a disapproved expression. Lu Chongshan knew that he did have a bit of prejudice, but it was absolutely impossible to admit it, and snorted, "So why can you say it?" Yan Ruyi tentatively said, "Maybe ... it''s this girl''s life style that is good and lucky, and can bless our little treasure!" As soon as Lu Chongshan heard this set of words, he turned black. "What are you talking about!" "Why am I talking nonsense, this is what Master Xuanjing said personally!" Yan Ruyi exhilarated and blurted out. "What are you talking about? How did Master Xuanjing say this?" Lu Chongshan immediately asked with a serious look on his face. Yan Ruyi''s eyes flickered, and she said helplessly, "Tell you the truth, when I asked Master Xuanjing to measure the eight characters, I took the girl''s characters with me ..." Chapter 500： Xiaobaos mother, my wife "You ... you ..." Lu Chongshan was furious immediately when he heard it. "You are all right to take the woman''s character and do it? Do you want to let her in?" Yan Ruyi shrugged her shoulders and arbitrarily exclaimed, "How is it possible! I ... I just worry that this woman will hurt us Ting Xiao and Xiao Bao, so I want to give the master a test?" After all, Lu Chongshan was still a little curious. After a while, he felt sullen, then glanced at her and asked, "What about the result?" Yan Ruyi''s expression was a little excited, she recalled and said, "As a result ... the girl we picked for so long didn''t have a single character out of it, but it was only this Ning Xi. Master Xuan Jing said that her destiny was Wuyun Wushuang, Wang Fu is happy and has many children! " Rao was mentally prepared for Lu Chongshan. When he heard such words, he was still surprised, "How is that possible? This is really what Master Xuanjing said personally?" "What did I lie to you? This is the original word of Master Xuan Jing, which is not bad at all! Master Xuan Jing also said that the girl''s character is very suitable for our Ting Xiao! I did not believe it at first, and I was afraid you would blame me That s why I have nt told you, until today, I think of Xiaobao s affairs. All of us, we ve tried everything, it s useless, but when this girl comes, our Xiaobao s illness immediately Well, most of the time, even if Xiaobao likes this girl again, it won''t be able to affect so much ... "Yan Ruyi analyzed a little bit. When Lu Chongshan heard the words solemnly paced back and forth in the living room, after a short while he finally made a decision, Shen said, "The eight character is just a form, how can it be taken seriously. This matter, I will not mention it in the future. Let me say Xiaobao Whether it''s good or not is unknown, just in case ... " "Well! Is there anyone who curses your grandson so much!" Yan Ruyi immediately scolded her husband with dissatisfaction. "I''m just worried about Xiaobao ..." Lu Chongshan also realized that he had said something wrong, and his expression was dark. Lu Chongshan was thinking and thinking about Yan Ruyi''s words, and he hesitated several times before finally staring seriously at his wife. He looked sternly and said, "The thing of eight characters is nothing, but the quality of one is really real. From all aspects, don''t forget how Xiaobao became like this two years ago, just because we trusted such people ... " In fact, Yan Ruyi also knows that even if Lu Chongshan knew Master Xuanjing''s words that day, his attitude might not change much. After hearing this, he turned pale and nodded, "I just said this, Naturally, I would still be cautious ... " Xiaobao''s room. After Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi left, Ning Xi''s sleepiness struck immediately, just because he was worried about the little buns and still dared not sleep. Lu Tingxiao sat on the edge of the bed and took care of her. "Sleep, I''m here. I''ll call you anything." After that, gently kissed the girl''s forehead. Ning Xi suddenly widened her eyes and was so sleepy that she was shocked by this action of Lu Tingxiao. Are you sure you really want me to sleep? Looking at the girl''s wide eyes, Lu Tingxiao''s deep eyes flashed a dark color, "Sorry." Although he was sorry in his mouth, what he did was the exact opposite action. The man leaned over and printed a kiss on the corner of her mouth. After a long time, he finally left ... And Ning Xi, completely sober, "... !!!" Do nt you dare to hold Xiaobao by me? "Ning Xi, one day, you will become Xiaobao''s mother." My wife. Chapter 501： Whats wrong with Xiaobao! !! !! In his sleep, Lu Tingxiao''s words were still in Ning Xi''s mind ... Someday, you will become Xiaobao''s mother ... Hey, become a mother of baby ... If she was, what a good ... I like it, I like Xiaobao ... After all, he was still worried about Xiaobao and didn''t sleep well. Ning Xi woke up long before she slept, and the first time after waking up was to see the little buns in her arms. Fortunately, the little guy still slept sweetly in her arms, and her soft fingers were holding her horns subconsciously, and there was a fine layer of sweat on the neck and back. Great, sweating is a good thing, it''s good for heat dissipation ... Ning Xi thought, and immediately touched the forehead of the little bun, as if it had cooled a lot? Lu Tingxiao was standing in front of the large floor-to-ceiling window and was looking at the gradually whitening sky. After hearing the movement on the bed, he immediately walked over and "woke up." Ning Xi touched Xiao Baozi''s forehead while urging softly, "Lu Tingxiao, do you see if the baby''s fever has receded? I don''t think Xiaobao''s body is as hot as before?" Lu Tingxiao nodded, and touched his son''s forehead with his wide palm, his face was slightly slower. "Um." Ning Xi nodded again and again. Lu Tingxiao went out for a moment, and when he came in again, Qin Mufeng and two other doctors followed. Qin Mufeng diligently handed over the thermometer. Lu Tingxiao took the thermometer and carefully placed it under Xiaobao''s armpit. After a while, the measurement results came out and the thermometer showed 37 8. Although it is still a little bit burned, it''s better than 40 degrees ago, and it''s better. I don''t know how much it is, and it still cools down without using any medicine at all. This is really not easy. Then, two other doctors gave Xiaobao a detailed examination. After the examination last night, the doctor''s complexion was also much better. "At present, the situation of the young master has stabilized, but I still have to continue to observe, at least until tomorrow, twenty-four hours later." At this time, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi got in the news, and hurried in, hurriedly looked at the thermometer, and when the temperature dropped, it was a little sigh of relief, but still dare not take it lightly. "Yes, you still have to keep watching. Be careful, you don''t know if it will burn again. It was ups and downs before ..." Yan Ruyi was worried. Lu Chongshan also nodded in agreement, straining his nerves all night, and finally relaxed a little. In case something happened to Xiaobao, he couldn''t even imagine ... At this time, Ning Xi, holding a small bun on the bed, wondered why he suddenly frowned and exclaimed, "Ah ..." For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on her extremely nervously. Yan Ruyi: "What happened? What happened to Xiaobao?" Lu Chongshan: "What''s going on?" The throats of the doctors were all mentioned in their hearts. Whatever happened to this little ancestor ... In the extremely nervous eyes of everyone, Ning Xi was restless and embarrassed, making everyone more worried about asking. In the end, only Lu Tingxiao walked over without saying anything. First, she rolled up the sleeves of her clothes slightly, and then she opened Ning Xi''s quilt. Her movements naturally massaged her legs. Is your leg numb? " Chapter 502： Great Devils Craftsmanship All doctors and waiting people: "..." Oh my god! The man with the sleeves in front of himself was massaging a woman''s legs ... is it really the immoral young master they know, Lu Tingxiao, the terrible Lu Group president? Since last night, they have been refreshed by Lu Tingxiao''s inherent image in their minds again and again. Even Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi are totally unbelievable expressions, can''t believe the man in front of them is really their own son, let alone others. Before, they only knew that their son was fascinated by this woman''s vague concept, but never saw any details in person. The shock I saw with my own eyes was definitely a thousand times stronger than I heard and imagined from other populations! The sons they had born were almost unaware ... In fact, Ning Xi himself was even more shocked than the onlookers around him. At this moment, Ning Xi was running through like thousands of beasts ... Lord Devil, can you converge? Everyone is here! !! !! Helpless, Lu Tingxiao did not feel her inner roar and countless eye hints at all, and still concentratedly massaged her numb legs because she was worried about waking Xiaobao for a long time and did not dare move. Pressing, Ning Xi almost renounced herself, and was numb to the eyes around her ... And, alas, the craftsmanship of the Devil ... It''s really good ... It''s comfortable to press ... "Are you better?" After a short while, Lu Tingxiao raised his head and asked softly. Ning Xi nodded in a hurry, "OK!" Your dad''s eyes looked at me as if he were looking at the country and the people and the confusion of the king''s heart! Lu Tingxiao then helped her cover the quilt again, and gently managed her slightly shattered hair, still not covering the girl''s spoiling. At this moment, all the subordinates in the old house have reached a clear conclusion. The woman in front of her must not offend! !! !! After all, there is a demand for people now, even if the anger is too strong, he can only endure for Xiaobao, snorted, and turned away with anger, he was completely invisible. As soon as I walked outside, Lu Chongshan couldn''t help but yell at Yan Ruyi, "How can you see him? A big man, who actually does this kind of thing for a woman, whispered, still has so many eyes Next, what is the system? Does he still remember his identity half? " As a mother, although Yan Ruyi was also unhappy, from the perspective of a woman, Lu Tingxiao''s behavior was actually not wrong. I really like someone, naturally I will be considerate ... Yan Ruyi thought, and looked at Lu Chongshan absently. She and Lu Chongshan were married to each other at the same time. She was also a virtuoso and was said to be a good story. However, she clearly knew that this man married her only because she was the most suitable. Candidate, but never really loved her ... the next day. At noon and in the evening, the doctor did another check on Xiaobao. In the evening, Xiaobao''s fever subsided, and the situation finally completely stabilized. The people who had tossed all day and night were finally relieved. Since Xiaobao was okay, Lu Chongshan, who had been intolerable for a long time, naturally no longer endured. Liaobu came to Xiaobao''s house and said to Ning Xi, "Ms. Ning, Xiaobao is troublesome for you this time. I will send the driver back to you later." Chapter 503： No! Little baby shell is mine! After Lu Chongshan said, he told the steward beside him, "Xing Wu, prepare a generous gift." These remarks are not only about pursuing customers, but also about clarifying the relationship completely and showing that they do not owe each other. The bridge was demolished across the river, and it was thrown away when it was used. Is it too obvious? In fact, Ning Xi did not care about Lu Chongshan''s attitude towards himself. However, the thought of being separated from the buns had a kind of pain that penetrated into the bone marrow and subconsciously held the buns tighter. I really don''t want to ... Don''t want to be separated from the buns ... Even at this moment, there was a strong suffocation deep inside, there was a crazy idea of ??forcibly taking away the buns! The breath of Ning Xi''s whole body suddenly became cold, and her cool eyes swept across the crowd intently, and instinctively estimated the force value of everyone. If she really wanted to, the people here, except Lu Tingxiao, no one can stop her from taking Xiaobao. Probably felt the mood swings of Ning Xi and the cold breath on her body, the small buns in her arms frowning uncomfortably. Ning Xi was suddenly shocked, and then she was so annoyed that she forced the suffocation in her heart and patted a small bun to soothe. "Ruyi, let''s hug Xiaobao!" Lu Chongshan saw the woman motionless, so she didn''t know how to look, and could not help but move the real fire. Yan Ruyi nodded, and went forward to take Xiaobao from Ning Xi''s arms. At this time, Lu Tingxiao took the lead to Ning Xi''s bedside, and motioned to Ning Xi to hold him, "Ning Xi, I Come and hug. " When Ning Xi saw this, she looked at Lu Tingxiao very vigilantly. Even if Lu Tingxiao was, she was not willing to give him a small bun. No! Don''t give it! Little baby shell is mine! Looking at the girl''s look of defense, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes flashed a pamper, her eyes wrapped like warm tide, and her gentle tone was inexplicably calming. "Xiao Xibei, believe me, OK?" Ning Xi stared at Tingxiao, her eyes flushed. She doesn''t believe it! No one believes! why? Why would you even steal Xiaobao? No ... no ... Oh, where is the robber, Xiaobao is theirs, not hers, not hers ... Ning Xi, what happened to you? What the **** are you doing? Ning Xi used all her self-control to make herself more awake. In the end, she carefully handed the small buns to Lu Tingxiao, but her eyes kept sticking. At the same time, her eyes were full of grievances. Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl with a small look at the big bad guy and the betrayer, with a helpless smile across her face. Seeing this, Lu Chongshan nodded with satisfaction, "Xing Wu, go and prepare a car!" "Miss Ning, please follow me." Xing Wu commanded, and motioned Ning Xi to leave with him. Lu Tingxiao took one arm up because he changed the small buns that became apparently unstable after the embrace, and the other hand protected Ning Xi behind him. Then, looking at the parents in front of him coldly, he said quietly, "Dad, mom, you have taken care of Xiaobao during this time. The company is not busy recently, and Jingli is coming back soon. Xiaobao is not in trouble. You. " As soon as the words fell, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi both changed their faces suddenly. Yan Ruyi''s face was suddenly anxious, "Ting Xiao, what are you doing? Xiaobao''s body is just right! Where are you taking Xiaobao?" Chapter 504： Xiaobao spoke! !! !! Lu Chongshan struck the crutch with excitement, and was furious. "What do you mean, junk stuff? You want to take Xiaobao? How dare you!" Lu Tingxiao looked coldly. "Father, Xiaobao is your grandson, but also my son." Lu Chongshan was anxious, and said uncontrollably, "I''m still yours! I think you are stunned by this woman! If you dare to take Xiaobao today, step on my body!" Lu Tingxiao looked coldly, "If you must hit me with your life, I have nothing to say. But Xiaobao, I must take away today." For a moment, the atmosphere between the father and the son was tense, everyone was snoring, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. Yan Ruyi is also standing by her husband at this moment. "Ting Xiao, even if you blame us for not taking care of Xiaobao, this time it was an accident. We are Xiaobao''s grandparents. There are still smaller than us in this world. Bao is more dedicated? Would you rather trust a woman who hasn''t known you for a few days, than your biological parents? " "It has nothing to do with her." Lu Chongshan couldn''t tolerate his son''s maintenance of the woman. He was so annoyed that he couldn''t help but there were many other people present at the scene. He roared out of control, "Did you forget what happened two years ago? Forget how Xiaobao became what it is now? Isn''t such a terrible lesson once enough? You dare to believe in such a woman! You are ... almost ... " Yan Ru commented that Lu Chongshan was more and more emotional, and hurried to help him, "Ting Xiao, you understand the mood of your father and me, we are really afraid!" Lu Tingxiao''s eyes narrowed, "I understand your mood, I swear by my life, that kind of thing will not happen a second time. She is different. Since she met, she only cares for Xiaobao, and Xiaobao knows You know the changes she started. " However, the old people''s thoughts are still too stubborn, especially when it comes to that year, so after hearing Lu Tingxiao''s words, they just shook it for a few seconds, and then returned to the original state. No matter what Lu Tingxiao said at the moment, it was I couldn''t hear a word, but Lu Tingxiao was not allowed to take people away. Lu Tingxiao''s face became more and more dark. Although he could not bear it, he knew that long pain was better than short pain. He still said the words that might hurt them. "The most terrible thing is not that Xiaobao was hurt by an outsider, but Harm from loved ones, ruined in the name of love! " "You ..." Lu Chongshan suddenly stiffened when he heard his words, his body trembling. The son''s words were like a boulder pressing on his heart. Although he has always been for the sake of Xiaobao''s good position, Xiaobao has only been hurt since he was forcibly trapped in the old house. He returned last night. Almost ... With the words of landing Tingxiao, the needle drop in the living room was audible, and the scene fell into a stalemate ... At the moment, the most embarrassing position is Ning Xi. She knows that she is here, and they have a lot of words that are difficult to say. Therefore, although she does not want to leave the small buns, she still has to consider whether she should leave first. Let the family of three have a good talk. Probably the noise of everyone''s quarrel was too loud. The small bun lying on Lu Tingxiao''s shoulders frowned, his eyelashes fluttered, and his eyes slowly opened ... Ning Xi was standing behind Lu Tingxiao, so Xiao Baozi opened her eyes and saw her at a glance. The little guy was so adorable because he just woke up with his sleepy eyes. He blinked softly, and never looked away after seeing Ning Xi. Maybe he thought he was wrong. The little guy rubbed his eyes with his soft little hand, and then opened his short hand in the direction of Ning Xi without hesitation. The next second, a soft, waxy, husky voice sounded in the quiet air, "Hug ..." Chapter 505： Voice of Nature In the living room where the smoke filled the atmosphere, a childish voice fascinated with milk and milk was heard without warning, just like a thunder blasted in everyone''s ears. Lu Chongshan''s overcast face was left blank for a moment, and Yan Ruyi, who was about to persuade, suddenly widened his eyes ... Even Lu Tingxiao, who had always been calm and calm, had a look on his face, holding his son in his arms, standing still and not daring to move, only then the voice sounded in his ear. The breath of the guy talking, he even thought that he had hallucinations. The sound he hasn''t remembered for a long time hasn''t heard, and it''s almost the same as in his memory ... I thought I couldn''t hear this voice in my life ... Because the people present were really shocked, for a moment, no one spoke, but all eyes fell on Xiaobao''s body extremely hot, his eyes were full of words and words. Even more shocked than Xiaobao''s grandparents and dad, probably Ning Xi, she was standing opposite Xiaobao, not only hearing it in person, but also seeing the moment when Xiaobaozi opened her mouth. Xiao Baozi didn''t realize how much influence he had made, but he kept his attitude of begging intently. When Ning Xi ignored him, he flattened his mouth and showed a sad expression of weeping. The sluggish Ning Xi was suddenly awakened, and hurriedly rushed forward to the ground, holding the bun from Lu Tingxiao''s arms. Ning Xi''s action was like a switch, and everyone else recovered from the shock. "Ting Xiao, Xiaobao ... Xiaobao just now ... wasn''t it ..." "Is Xiaobao talking? Was it Xiaobao? Ah?" Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan asked each other one after another, so excited that their voices were trembling. The surrounding doctors and people also started to whisper ... "Did you hear it just now? Little Master spoke!" "I heard you, young master said hug it!" "I thought I heard it wrong. Little Master hasn''t spoken in two years!" "It''s amazing! What just happened?" "I don''t know! Suddenly I spoke! I was so aggressive!" ... After Xiao Baozi returned to Aunt Xiaoxi''s arms, she was finally satisfied. Even the noisy sounds around him could not affect him. He yawned gracefully, and then lay on the shoulder of Aunt Xiangxiang, with great peace of mind Fell asleep again. Leaving a house of everyone stunned by a word he didn''t care about ... "So ... Ms. Ning, you saw it earlier, is Xiaobao talking? Do you tell Xiaobao, let Xiaobao say more?" Yan Ruyi asked carefully. Lu Chongshan also completely forgot who the person with the beard and stare was just, and side by side, "Yeah!" Looking at the eyes of Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan who were more than eager, Ning Xi patted the vest of the little bun, and coughed slightly awkwardly, "But Xiaobao fell asleep ..." Yan Ruyi: "..." Lu Chongshan: "..." Sleeping again? Isn''t this to die for them sincerely! But it is impossible to wake the baby grandson at this time, what can we do! So, everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Tingxiao''s body for a while. Lu Tingxiao looked at his son with complex eyes, and the warm big palm touched his son''s small head gently, and said softly, "Xiao Bao just did speak, so don''t worry, wait until he wakes up." Chapter 506： My buns are so cute No hurry ... waited for two years, I thought it would never be possible in this life, but actually waited until the day when Xiaobao spoke, how could they not be in a hurry? But at this moment, there is no other way than to wait. Xing Wu, who was interrupted because of Xiao Baozi, finally found an opportunity to speak at this moment, "Master, do you want to prepare a car ..." As soon as the words fell, Lu Chongshan immediately glanced at him with a very displeased glance, "What car to prepare! Let the kitchen not prepare dinner!" After coughing, he turned a little unnaturally to Ning Xi, "Miss Ning, stay for dinner." How could he be willing to leave this woman, but who asked the baby grandson to speak for the first time, not to grandparents, nor to the doctor of the father, but to the woman in front of him. "Yeah, stay for dinner, no, no, stay a few more days? You see, Xiaobao can''t live without you now!" Yan Ruyi said. Facing the sudden change of attitude of the second old man, Ning Xi subconsciously looked at Lu Tingxiao. Lu Tingxiao frowned slightly, without slackening. This time, Xiaobao must take it away. After all, he was his own son. Lu Chongshan didn''t know what Lu Tingxiao was thinking, Shen said, "Even if you want to take Xiaobao away, at least wait for his body to recover, we can rest assured that you will take him away. You Take away Xiaobao, are you sincerely dying for us? " Listening to the words ... stubborn like Lu Chongshan ... compromised ... Lu Tingxiao''s eyes flashed with surprise, then he looked at Ning Xi and said, "Go back to the room first, and wait for Xiaobao to wake up." Xiaobao just spoke, and he wanted to take Xiaobao away at this time. Lu Chongshan was afraid that he really wanted to sever the father-son relationship with him. In this case, Ning Xi naturally understood, nodded, and went back to the room with a small bun. Ning Xi had just brought a small bun inside, and Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan outside could no longer control his emotions. "Chongshan! Chongshan! Have you heard it? Did you hear it? Let''s talk to Xiaobao! Xiaobao really spoke! I thought I couldn''t wait until the day I died!" Yan Ruyu burst into tears. "What nonsense, isn''t Xiaobao talking? I said our ancestors of the Lu family were blessed, and Xiaobao will definitely get better!" Looking at his parents'' excitement, Lu Tingxiao kept talking, but after all, he didn''t pour cold water. Xiaobao just said a word, and he said it completely unconsciously. However, this is already a huge breakthrough. In the room, Ning Xi kissed the soft cheeks of buns and was almost happy. Huh! My buns talked and talked! My bun makes me hug me hug me ~~~ My bun''s voice is so cute, so cute, so cute! How can you even be so cute! At this moment, everyone was waiting impatiently. Fortunately, Xiao Baozi slept for a day and a night, and was full. After waking up just now, I just slept for a while and then went back to the cage, and soon woke up. When Ning Xi saw Xiao Baozi opened his eyes, he was surprised at the same time, and at the same time he was a little hesitant, afraid that he would be surprised, and said softly, "Baby, are you awake?" Xiao Baozi blinked, looked at Ning Xi, looked at it for a while, and blinked again, and finally, it was finally confirmed that the person in front of him was Aunt Xiao Xi, and the eyes like black grapes were suddenly glittering like stars. ... Chapter 507： A child with a mother is like a treasure Xiao Baozi was so attached to Ning Xi''s arms that he darted to look at her without blinking, as if he was afraid that the person would disappear when he blinked. Ning Xi felt distressed for a while, kissed each side of Xiaobaozi, "Aunt Xiaoxi is real, not a dream ~ It is to bring Aunt Xiaoxi to come to see you ~ Because you are sick ~" The little buns who kissed two cheeks flushed with red cheeks, and the insecurity in her heart was eliminated. She pursed her lips shyly and returned a kiss to Ning Xi. Ning Xi covered her face, and she felt so happy that even if she was Oscar, that''s how she felt ~ Looking at Xiao Baozi''s talking eyes, Ning Xi had the intention to get tired and crooked with Xiao Baozi for a while, but knowing that there are still many people waiting anxiously outside, so he said, "Baby, are you hungry? Auntie takes you Would you like to eat something? " Little bun nodded nicely. "Wait a minute, aunt will help you get dressed!" Ning Xi, holding the small bun, went to the closet and began to pick clothes for the small bun. "Want to wear that?" Xiao Baozi glanced into the closet, pointed with one hand, and chose a cartoon sweater that Ning Xi had bought for him. "Well, just like I think ~" After dressing the buns, Ning Xi went out holding the buns. As soon as I left the house, I got everyone''s attention. The little guy who was still dying in bed last night, at this moment changed into a brightly colored dress, was held in his arms by Ning Xi, and his eyes were dripping and agile, almost like a person. The people who waited on the side couldn''t help but at the same time, a sentence emerged: Sure enough, a child with a mother is like a treasure ... Watching the baby grandson woke up, the handsome and cute little face, Yan Ruyi''s eyes flashed red, "Little ... Xiaobao wake up! Come on, come over to eat! I haven''t eaten for so long, I must be hungry! " Lu Chongshan also greeted, "Don''t let go, just sit down and eat!" At the dinner table, Lu Chongshan was sitting at the chief. Lu Tingxiao was on the left side of Lu Chongshan. Lu Chongshan originally wanted Xiaobao to sit on the other side, but the little guy twisted his head and immediately held Ning Xi''s neck. In the end, it was Lu Tingxiao who took the position beside him, let Ning Xi sit beside him, Yan Ruyi and Qin Mufeng sat opposite. At the dinner table, except Ning Xi was concentrating on feeding Xiaobao to eat, everyone else had their own thoughts. Of course, the thing everyone is most concerned about is whether Xiaobao is really willing to speak. In the end, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi finally couldn''t bear it. "Xiao Bao, is your body still uncomfortable?" Yan Ruyi asked lovingly. Xiaobao was concentrating on being fed porridge by Ning Xi, without answer. Naturally, Yan Ruyi didn''t care. He continued to be concerned about the tentative test, "Xiao Bao, isn''t the porridge good? You are sick and can''t eat too greasy. Looking back, grandma will cook for you?" "Your health is bad. Grandpa asked you to take a vacation. You don''t have to go to school these days!" ... Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan spoke to Xiaobao for a long time, but Xiaobao''s response to external questions seemed to be a little slow, and they only responded very indifferently, even as if they didn''t even hear. This state is like it was back to the same place overnight ... This was so bad that Yan Ruyi had finally spoken a word, but it wasn''t sure if he really wanted to speak. How did it become the same? Chapter 508： Bait the bun "Ting Xiao, what do you think of Xiaobao? How does it look dull?" Yan Ruyi hurriedly said. She wanted to make Xiaobao talk with anticipation. As a result, she didn''t say a word, and she didn''t even have a response. Can she be in a hurry? Lu Chongshan, on the side, said unpleasantly, "What''s dull, Xiaobao is recovering from a serious illness, and it is normal to be unresponsive!" In fact, Lu Chongshan''s eyebrows can''t be masked, he was worried that Xiaobao had burned for so long, and if something went wrong in his mind ... The opposite Qin Mufeng frowned slightly, and was a little worried, Xiaobao''s condition was indeed not quite right. Ning Xi was tired and cramped in the room for a while. She knew that there was no problem with the steamed bun. However, in the presence of Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi, she was embarrassed. If she missed a word, it would cause trouble for her. Still don''t speak, so keep transparent from beginning to end, and focus on feeding small buns. Although Lu Tingxiao didn''t know anything, he looked calm and unhurried, glanced at his son who was obediently drinking porridge in Ning Xi''s arms, and then said inadvertently, "Xiao Bao, you small Aunt Xi has something dirty in her hair. " Xiaobao, who was immersed in eating porridge, immediately lifted his head, staring at Aunt Xiaoxi''s hair, her soft little hand rummaging for a while. After searching for a long time, I still couldn''t find it, so I looked at me a little anxiously, my eyes were full of anxiety, where was it? Lu Tingxiao clipped chopsticks to Ning Xi and tickled the stabbed fish. "I read wrong." Xiaobao: "... !!!" Ning Xi: "..." The Devil is so treacherous ... Lu Chongshan & Yan Ruyi: "..." Do you lie to children like this? Qin Mufeng: "Cough ..." However, as reminded by Lu Tingxiao, they finally understood. Even if Xiaobao was sick, his body was weak, and his head and response were completely fine. He was smart! It s just that you only react to what you care about ... Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi glanced at each other, their faces were not very good. Sure enough, they forced Xiaobao to stay with him and restrict him from seeing Ning Xi. Let Xiaobao have a repulsion towards them! Seeing the dignified atmosphere on the dining table, Qin Mufeng felt that this psychologist should play some role. So Qin Mufeng gave a cough, took out the pen and paper, and wrote a word on the paper. Then, he put it in front of Xiaobao and seduced softly, "Xiaobao, do you know how to pronounce this word?" Qin Mufeng wrote "Xi" on paper. Ning Xi''s evening. How to seduce Xiaobao so much ... Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi showed some admiring expressions, and they were indeed professional psychologists. Lu Tingxiao glanced at the word lightly, leaning his head diagonally, and said nothing. Xiaobao stared at the word, and everyone stared at Xiaobao. Under the nervous eyes of a table of people, Xiaobao first looked at Qin Mufeng with a very subtle look, then picked up the pen and wrote down on the paper: "XI". Then, he threw his pen, looked at Ning Xi with his head up, and motioned to continue feeding. "Well ..." Ning Xi, who had been silent for a night, couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Baby Babe is too bad! But what can I do if it''s more cute! "..." Qin Mufeng couldn''t wait to hit his head with his head. The wisdom of his life was ruined in the hands of this boy ... Chapter 509： Xiaobao, take it away Although Qin Mufeng was severely put on by Xiao Baozi, however, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi''s faces were much better, and all worries such as Xiaobao''s brain burned out. They knew that Xiaobao was smart! When the little guy looked at Qin Mufeng just now, it was clearly intentional. This child really looks more and more the same as Ting Xiao s childhood. Although he does nt like to talk, it s boring! The second old man looked at Xiaobao''s eyes full of love and pride. Qin Mufeng could only vomit blood silently. Forget it, his sacrifice finally made a contribution, set off the IQ of the ancestor? In the end, a meal was finished in a fairly harmonious atmosphere, but there is no doubt that everyone is a bit sorry, because from beginning to end, no matter how you try, Xiaobao said nothing. After dinner, Ning Xi knew that they must have something to discuss, so he first brought Xiaobao back to the room. "What now? Xiaobao is still reluctant to speak!" Yan Ruyi sighed, and Lu Chongshan''s face was also dignified. In order to save face, Qin Mufeng explained with his own professional, "In fact, it is easy to understand that Xiao Bao is unwilling to speak because there is always a shadow in his heart and his subconscious has kept him in a state of self-protection and vigilance. However, when he is in a state of complete relaxation and in front of a person who can fully trust him, after all the conditions are met, he will naturally speak, without even needing any guidance. This point is actually consistent with my previous judgment. " "You mean, let Xiaobao talk, still rely on ... then ..." Lu Chongshan coughed, finally no longer using the name "that woman", "still rely on Ning Xi?" Qin Mufeng nodded. "It can be understood that Ning Xi is a very critical factor, or even a decisive factor." In fact, Qin Mufeng has said something like this and I don''t know how many times, but unfortunately, Lu Chongshan was too stubborn and never heard it. From full hope to the present result, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi are inevitably a little disappointed. Yan Ruyi sighed and comforted herself, "So many doctors have seen before that they are not optimistic, saying that there is a high probability that situations like ours, Xiaobao, will not be able to speak again in this life, and now at least prove that It s completely possible for Xiaobao to speak! " Lu Chongshan nodded, "Yes, this is a good thing!" After speaking, Lu Chongshan glanced at his elder son, "You follow me." In the study. Lu Chongshan was silent for a while, and seemed to be making important decisions. After a short while, he finally said, "Take it away, Xiaobao." Lu Chongshan''s decision Lu Tingxiao was not a surprise, but in the end, his father could change his mind by himself, which was much better than the result he expected. Xiaobao would suddenly speak, and he was completely surprised. "During this time, Xiaobao was with me. I did not take good care of him. This is my responsibility. However, now that I give Xiaobao to you, it does not mean that I am completely at ease with you. If Xiaobao is in What''s wrong with you, I will still pick up Xiaobao immediately, and you will not have any objections at that time. Do you agree? Lu Chongshan said solemnly. Lu Tingxiao nodded, "Yes." Lu Chongshan turned his face away and waved his hand impatiently, as if he was afraid of regret, "Go." Chapter 510： Great!粑粑 Give me away! Xiaobao''s bedroom. Ning Xi held a small bun in her arms, and in her mind, she began to plan "stealing buns" uncontrollably. Although she has been delayed for a while, sooner or later, she still has to go to the small buns with each other. Whatever, take the small buns to the end of the world! Thinking wildly, a low voice came from my ears "What are you thinking?" "Steal buns!" Ning Xi blurted out. "Oh ..." the man chuckled. Only then did Ning Xi realize that the person who talked was the great devil, and looked up in horror, "... !!!" Finished! Actually said the idea of ??stealing Prince Edward so badly! "Together?" Lu Tingxiao suddenly asked a seemingly unrelated word. Ning Xi stayed for a while, and after reflecting his meaning, his cheeks became hot immediately. The big devil actually asked her if she wanted to steal the buns! Too foul! Hey, actually, I really want to ... Lu Tingxiao finally stopped teasing her and said, "Let''s go." "Go ...?" Ning Xi''s face suddenly darkened. It''s finally time to leave ... The little bun also noticed something, and drew Ning Xi to death, staring warily. Under the big and small eyes, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes were soft like water: "Let''s go together." ... Until she was sitting in the car, Ning Xi still couldn''t believe it. She actually left the old house with a small bun in her arms ... It''s almost like dreaming! Happiness comes too suddenly! It seems that Lu Tingxiao and his parents finally negotiated successfully ... Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief. In the future, after Xiao Baozi lived back to the Platinum Palace, it would be more convenient for her to go to see Xiao Baozi again. However, it was unexpected that the final result surprised her even more than she expected. Lu Tingxiao directly asked Cheng Feng to drive downstairs to her apartment, then pulled the car door to let her and Xiao Baozi get off. "This is ..." Ning Xi frowned. Lu Tingxiao looked at the misty girl in front of him, and then looked at him still guarding Ning Xi''s son tightly, and said quietly, "Don''t steal, I can give you." Ning Xi: "... ha!" Ning Xi was really aggressive this time. What does the big devil mean? He he he ... he wants to give her a bun directly? This is your son. Is nt it my own son? Although ... this is what she dreamed of ... Now she doesn''t have to steal it. The host sent her directly? ? ? Hearing the little bun to be sent away, he didn''t have the sadness of his face abandoned by his dad, but his big eyes flashed for a moment, and the small expression was a joyous one! Great! Give me away! !! !! Looking at the little expression of his son who was so happy that he didn''t hide it, he did not leave his dad''s resentment, Lu Tingxiao was a little bit crying. "Ahem ... Master Boss, you you you ... were you kidding me?" Ning Xigan asked with a smile. Lu Tingxiao picked up his son and walked directly to the apartment. He proved with actions that he was serious. At the door, Lu Tingxiao reminded Ning Xi, who was still stingy, "Open the door." "Oh ..." Ning Xi quickly took out the key and opened the door. After entering the room, Lu Tingxiao put his son down and said, "You should have no work arrangements recently. Let Xiaobao stay with you for a while. If something happens, call me and I will let Uncle Yuan come to take care of me. Little treasure. " Chapter 511： Can I stay tonight? Lu Tingxiao''s words can be considered to dispel all the concerns of Ning Xi. Huh! The devil is simply! Mrs. Caring! My wife is gentle! I really want to make a promise! Xiao Baozi really thought that he really wanted to give himself to Aunt Xiaoxi. At this moment, when I heard it, it was only for a while, and suddenly I was a little bit upset, with a look of deception. Say okay and give me away? Big cheat paper! Lu Tingxiao raised his eyebrows slightly, giving his son a hint of gaze, meaning that I have given you a chance. Whether you can stay with Aunt Xiaoxi for a lifetime depends on your own performance. Xiao Baozi pursed his lips with a solemn look, he must be fine! It''s no use relying on you, fate is in your own hands! Looking at his son''s full-fledged expression, Lu Tingxiao nodded with satisfaction, not at all using the guilt of his own son. Very good, this ace was finally delivered to my wife. Where does Ning Xi know that she has fallen into the trap of the Devil? At this moment, she is full of joy that she can live with little buns in the future. "It''s late, I''m leaving first, you should rest early." Lu Tingxiao glanced at the time on his watch and, despite being reluctant, had to resign. When Ning Xi heard it, her face changed slightly. Lu Tingxiao said, bending down and telling his son, "Xiaobao, I''m leaving. I want to listen to Aunt Xiaoxi!" Seeing that Landing Tingxiao told Xiaobaozi a few words before leaving, Ning Xi hurriedly stopped him, "Wait!" "Anything else?" Lu Tingxiao immediately asked. "Uh ... yes, yes! That ..." Ning Xi scratched her head, and said with some embarrassment, "Lu Tingxiao, you ... can you stay tonight?" "..." Lu Tingxiao''s calm complexion suddenly turned into a mistake, and the cold eyes lit with fire, watching the girl''s gaze instantly. If it weren''t for Xiaobao, Ning Xi''s sentence would have been a kind of ambiguous invitation ... Despite knowing that she didn''t mean that, she lighted him easily ... Ning Xi naturally realized that this sentence was a bit inappropriate, and hurriedly explained, "Small buns are just right. Although the doctor has checked that it is okay, but also said that there is no possibility of repetition. I am worried in case ... " After all, it was about Xiao Baozi''s body. She didn''t dare to carelessly. In addition, for the first time taking care of her children alone, she was really flustered. Lu Tingxiao understood Ning Xi''s concerns, looking at the girl''s relied eyes, the firelight in her eyes turned into the warmth of her heart, "OK." Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and the anxiety in her heart disappeared immediately. "Then I''ll go and pack the beds for you! No one has lived in the room, everything is new and you can live directly! Just change your clothes ..." Lu Tingxiao: "I''ll send someone over." "Oh, okay!" I stayed like this, the two-person world I was looking forward to was so broken, and the young heart of the little bun was hit again with a good heart. Lu Tingxiao rubbed his son''s small head with a big palm, slightly twitched his mouth, and then seriously reminded him, "Don''t forget, we are allies. The so-called allies must not only cooperate, but also share their benefits." Therefore, you can''t monopolize it! Xiao Baozi was angry and couldn''t refute. He hurried his head and ran to the guest room. He asked Aunt Xiaoxi for comfort. I bullied me again! Chapter 512： Cant help but approach After setting up the big buns, Ning Xi began to coax the little buns to sleep. Xiao Baozi said he would listen to Ning Xi singing. As a result, Ning Xi sang several songs that little buns usually liked, the little guy still stared at her with eyes full of energy, without any intention of going to sleep. "Aren''t you sleepy? Then the aunt tells you a story?" Ning Xi asked tentatively. As a result, the buns shook their heads vigorously. Ning Xi touched her chin. "Still want to sing? Little bun nodded. "Those who didn''t like to sing just now?" Ning Xi asked again. Little bun nodded. Ning Xi seemed to understand something, "Then ... Auntie will change it for you?" Xiao Baozi continued to nod, looking forward, but afraid of disappointment. Ning Xi thought about it and sang, "Sleep, sleep, my dear baby, mother''s hands, gently shaking you ..." After changing the song, Xiao Baozi''s face lighted up immediately, she stunned Ning Xi, stuck in her arms, and closed her eyes obediently. Ning Xi smiled and touched Xiao Baozi''s head. She wanted to listen to this song ... When I sang to Xiao Baozi in the old house, the little guy was burning unconsciously, but probably heard it subconsciously, so I always wanted to listen to this song, but because I was confused and did not know Ning Xi It wasn''t until the song was sung again by Ning Xi that it was finally contented. In the gentle singing, the little buns quickly fell asleep sweetly. Ning Xi didn''t worry, he deliberately touched the forehead of Xiao Baozi, and determined that the temperature was normal, then finally relieved. Gently kissed the little bun forehead, then gently moved out of bed, ready to see the big bun. Knocked at the door, there was no response inside, did you fall asleep so early? This is not in line with Lu Tingxiao''s schedule? Ning Xi opened the door suspiciously, and found that the light at the bedside was not turned off, the laptop was still on, Lu Tingxiao leaned halfway on the bed, and just fell asleep. Ning Xi looked at the heavy shadows under the man''s eyes and frowned. Before Lu Tingxiao also said that the company was not busy recently, in fact it was lying at all. Lu Jingli s guy has been out for so long, and Lu Tingxiao must double his work. That s why ... he went to the airport to pick her up last night Then, Xiaobao had a fever. She went to sleep with Xiaobao for a while, and he must have not slept all day ... Ning Xi stepped lightly, walked carefully, lifted Lu Tingxiao, adjusted the pillow, took off his coat, and let him lie down and sleep well. Help Lu Tingxiao cover the quilt, close the laptop, turn off the lights, and then Ning Xi is ready to leave. However, when she got up, she didn''t move. By the moonlight outside the window, she quietly looked at the man''s perfect face beloved by God, and looked at the man''s still cold and alienated expression when he fell asleep ... Obviously it is a perfectly perfect face, but it is ruthless and ruthless, thousands of miles away. Somehow, looking at it, it is as if attracted by a huge vortex, and it is impossible to look away. Land wants to be closer to ... When thinking about this, Ning Xi had returned to the edge of the bed uncontrollably and leaned over. When the reaction came, the dark hair was hanging on the man''s shoulder, and the distance from the man''s thin lips was only the breath and smell ... The moment he nearly kissed him, Ning Xi was so fierce that he came back with a beast chasing behind him, and hurried away. What Ning Xi didn''t know was that, just after she left, the man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, and his deep eyes were clear ... Chapter 513： Uncontrollable The man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, there was no drowsiness ... Just now, he just rested on the bed and closed his eyes to rest for a while. When Ning Xi knocked on the door, he didn''t hear it in light sleep, but when Ning Xi pushed open the door and came in, he was already awake. Open your eyes. Later, Ning Xi carefully undressed him, helped him lie down, and covered him with a quilt. Although she knew that she was only concerned and respected by him as the boss and superior, but feeling the girl''s silent concern for herself, Lu Tingxiao still felt like cold blood was poured into the warmth, and even exhaustion was swept away. However, at this moment, he thought that the girl had done all these preparations and went out, but what made him strange was that the girl''s footsteps moved a little, but suddenly there was no sound. She didn''t leave, didn''t move, even, he seemed to feel that the girl''s sight was falling on him ... what is she doing? looking at what? It''s a pity that he couldn''t open his eyes at this moment, but can only continue to pretend to know nothing, lying on the bed motionlessly, and paying attention to every subtle voice in his ear. The girl stood on the edge of his bed, quiet for a long time, quiet enough to be watched by such a line of sight, he had reacted slightly, and finally, he heard a very delicate sound of clothes rubbing. Ning Xi seems to ... seems to be approaching him? Just when he was suspicious, he felt something gently fell on his shoulders, and then he was very familiar with the sweet smell of the girl. There was a flash of light in his mind, and he finally knew that it was the girl''s hair, and she was very close to herself at the moment ... At this moment, Lu Tingxiao''s heart almost stopped, and the whole body''s blood was almost countercurrent. A current passed through the spine, exploded in the central nerve, and a heat flow rose from the lower abdomen. what is she doing? Lu Tingxiao lay there stiffly, and the atmosphere did not dare to say a word. Girls are getting closer ... Closer ... The next second, he almost thought that the long-awaited softness and sweetness would land, but the girl''s breath abruptly left, and then there was a rushing footsteps. Lu Tingxiao opened his eyes and almost thought it was just a dream. But no, it''s not a dream, it''s all true. Ning Xi did something strange that made him hard to understand ... After all, he had just closed his eyes and couldn''t be sure what she was doing. She just intuitively judged that she wanted to kiss him, but changed her mind at the last second? Or is everything just his own passion? Maybe it was just a dirty thing in his hair. She came closer to look for a while and helped him remove it? "Oh ..." Lu Tingxiao held his forehead, glanced at the fierce reaction of his lower body, and smiled bitterly, feeling that he was going crazy. how can that be possible Why would she want to kiss him? This kind of thing is obviously only possible for him. And just because of his own imagination, because of a kiss that does not exist at all, the body reacted ... Lu Tingxiao hurriedly got up and entered the bathroom in the room. The cold water flow did not lower the temperature of the body at all, and the fire in the body became more and more intense ... "Xiao Xi ..." Finally, the man could no longer bear it anymore. He reached into his palm and moved slowly. Imagine if the girl just kissed down, fantasizing a lingering, and even released it like this ... Chapter 514： What exactly do cloud radish want? After coming out of the guest room, Ning Xi fled to the balcony all the way. After being blown by the cold wind for a while, I was finally awake. Alas, longevity! Beauty is wrong! She had almost taken advantage of the Devil while he was asleep! It''s heartbroken! Fortunately, I woke up at the last minute and stopped my evil behavior. Sure enough, it is too dangerous and masochistic to put such a Chinese cabbage that is so seductive and so tempting, but can only see the Chinese cabbage that can not be simmered beside him ... Ning Xi was lying on the balcony and confessed. The phone in her pocket rang. There is an update from ... Annie. Ning Xi''s eyes flashed, and she was immediately sober, and opened the message. [Annie: Brother Xi, are you there? ] Ning Xi immediately returned a note: [Yes, is there a situation? ] [Annie: Yes, my brother''s mood these days is very, very, very bad! ] Ning Xi frowned: [What''s going on? ] How bad is it that made Anne use three "very"? [Annie: I think Brother must be arguing with Brother Xi again! ] What important information did Ning Xi think he could get? After seeing this information, he suddenly twitched: "You think too much, I haven''t contacted him, how could I quarrel with him? ] After sending this message, Ning Xi suddenly felt wrong ... Ah, no, she looked like a while ago, did she quarrel with that guy? Because of the anger in Philadelphia, she texted him at the time and called him a turtle bastard? Isn''t it because of this? The more Ning Xi thinks, the more possible ... [Annie: Brother Xi, don''t hide me, I know. Are you angry because of the matter in Philadelphia? The elder brother didn''t mean to hurt you. The elder brother became very angry after he knew it. That thing was not the death of the elder brother at all, it was the private actions of the people below! The elder brother was furious and had already paid them. ] When Ning Xi saw this message, she looked pale, so it was ... No wonder she always felt that something was strange, not like the behavior of that guy, but she was so anxious and didn''t think about it. Besides, the character of the goods was unpredictable and fickle than a woman. Modified? It is true that everything is possible and cannot be speculated with common sense. However, this matter is actually not the point. The point is that after that, she vaguely realized a possibility she had never thought of. There is some other connection between that person and Lu Tingxiao, not just because of her, but every time that person mentions Lu Tingxiao, the attitude is too delicate ... Just like any **** deep hatred? This intuition was getting stronger and stronger, so she couldn''t help taking the risk of going back to St. Bernardine and looking for the sister of the three divisions Feng Xiaoxiao to help verify this. [OK, I see. Anything else? ] Ning Xi sent a question in the past. [Annie: Another thing is, brother Xi, don''t you let me ... let me be undercover? I ve helped you pay attention. Recently, someone has been having trouble finding an elder brother, so the elder brother has been at sea during this time. ] Ning Xi immediately tightened his nerves: [What''s the news? ] [Annie: I just saw that Big Brother posted a task for Night Brother. ] [Ning Xi: What level? ] [Annie: S-Class. ] Ning Xi looked at the word "S-Class" on her phone, and her face turned pale. Sure enough, if it wasn''t for the S-Class task, Annie wouldn''t be nervous, and would be nervous enough to take notice to her. damn it! That guy, what task is assigned? Not only the S-Class, but also Tang Ye himself! Will it be related to Lu Tingxiao? Chapter 515： Should I ask for a marriage? Meanwhile, Las Vegas'' largest casino. In a luxurious box, there are small hill-like books stacked on the coffee table, and on the leather sofa sits a man who looks golden with glasses and looks elegant. There was a pool of blood under the man''s feet, a bald head was convulsing with his right hand that was severed, and everyone else stood there tremblingly, sweating like rain ... At this time, the computer that had been turned off on the coffee table suddenly started automatically, and then a red letter "S" appeared on the screen, and a sharp alarm sounded. When they saw the sign, everyone in the box showed a terrified expression. S-Class Mission! !! !! Is something serious going on? Even Tang Ye''s expression became dignified, raised his hands, and signaled everyone to leave. Suddenly, everyone retreated out at the fastest speed, leaving only Tang Ye in the box. Tang Ye pressed a key on the keyboard and the next screen flashed a screen. The sound of the waves came from the speakers. The video was a starry night. Under the moonlight, a vague figure could be seen on the wooden deck. Tang Ye looked very dignified and immediately looked at the people in the computer video and asked, "Satan, what happened?" The tasks in the organization are divided into four levels of ABCD according to their importance, and there are more important and tricky tasks above the A level, which are the S level tasks. The last time he took the S-class mission was more than three years ago. At that time, they almost annihilated the entire army. Therefore, we cannot blame Tang Ye for being so nervous. In the video, the dim figure lies on the deck looking up at the stars, with one knee bent and one arm arbitrarily crossing the top of his head. After a long while, he looked nervously in Tang Ye. Opening, "Night, am I really not going to chase women?" Tang Ye: "..." After waiting for a long time, I made psychological preparations for a long time, and thought that it was a terrible news. As a result, if there was such a irrelevant sentence, a spider web-like crack appeared on Tang Ye''s face. "You asked me just to ask This one?" "Of course not." The man said in a "how could this deity be so faint", then reminded, "Ye, you haven''t answered my question yet." Although it has long been used to the personality of the man in front of him who has never played cards according to common sense, Tang Ye still can''t bear it. He took a deep breath to suppress the emotion of tumbling in his chest. He answered, "Yes." "Well, sure enough ~ Only you dare to tell me the truth ~" The man sighed and asked: "You said, should I marry her?" "What?" Tang Ye''s face almost collapsed. propose? This guy ... do you think like that? "Well, I''m a genius!" Before Tang Ye spoke, the man had begun to talk to himself. At the end of the video, Tang Ye squeezed his eyebrows and said unbearably, "Satan, I have to remind you that the wind is very tight. At least for one month, you must not leave this sea." "Of course I know. So, help me go!" The man''s tone was taken for granted. Tang Ye: "........." The calmness and calmness on Tang Ye''s face finally cracked completely, gritted his teeth, and said, "So, your so-called S-class task is to let me help you marry the little sister?" - [Today s update is over ~ Do you want to continue tomorrow ~ PS: You should all know these relationships? YS = cloud radish = Satan. Tang Ye is a brother and deputy of YS, and a master of Ning Xi] Chapter 516： Hug first "Yes ~" The man gave a positive reply. Tang Ye squeezed his eyebrows and took a deep breath. It seemed to be suppressing his emotions. After a short while, he froze and said mercilessly to the people in the video: "Sorry, I refuse to accept this task." After the people in the video were flatly rejected, he was not angry at all, and a good-tempered tone said, "Well, I have to go by myself!" "Absolutely not!" Tang Yeqiang resisted the impulse of the Lord, and finally, after killing someone a hundred times in his heart, he finally compromised, "OK, I''ll go!" On the deck, the man turned up, his slender fingers supported the messy hair on his forehead, and in the darkness, a very bad smile appeared, "Only success, not failure ~" Tang Ye: "You still die !!!!" He would rather take the real S-class mission! "Ha ha ha ha ..." Finally exploded Tang Ye, someone with a sense of accomplishment, laughed happily, and when he laughed enough, he finally narrowed his eyes, and said spookily, "If successful , Bring her back, if it fails, help me with a sentence. " Tang Ye: "..." Hehe, where did he come from so confident that he thought he might succeed? He is not unable to chase girls, his emotional quotient is a disaster for men and women! However, Tang Ye knew that as long as it was something he decided, it would never change. If he failed to do so, he would definitely dare to run out of the waves directly, and the consequences would be unthinkable ... ... ... On the balcony, Ning Xi thought for a while, and soon calmed down. Why do you think of Lu Tingxiao? That''s an S-class task. It must be something inside the organization ... Finally lying on the bed, just closed his eyes and ready to sleep, his right eye kept jumping. Right eye jump ... disaster? Just thinking about it, right eye jumped, left eye jumped again! Left eye jumps ... Uh, what makes her jump with her left and right eyes? Is it money or disaster? the next morning. Ning Xi got up early and cooked breakfast for herself. Simple seafood porridge, heart-shaped poached eggs, and some appetizers that she usually marinated, seemed very appetizing. It was panning, and a soft impulse came from the calf. Looking down, it turned out that the bun was awake. "Baby, wake up, wash your face and brush your teeth!" All the toiletries and clothes were delivered last night, but she didn''t need to worry about it. Xiao Baozi shook his head, leaning his little head with his short hand, motioning to hug first. Ning Xi naturally would not refuse, and smiled to meet the requirements of the little guy. It''s boring with Xiaobaozi. There was a sound of footsteps behind him. Turning his head, Lu Tingxiao awoke. This is not the first time I have seen Lu Tingxiao just woke up, but today ... I always feel different ... It looks like the eyes are different ... In the past, Lu Tingxiao looked at her eyes with gentle water-like spring breeze, or that kind of curative herbivorous eyes, and now the eyes gave her a kind of everything before, the seal of the devil Feeling slowly being relieved. After all, Ning Xi almost did a bad job last night, and she felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at it. She coughed aloud, "Master BOSS, you''re awake, you can wash and eat!" Lu Tingxiao grabbed his mind, retracted his inquiring look, and his expression returned to his usual coldness. "Huh." Chapter 517： Father-son alliance Before eating, Ning Xi measured the temperature of the buns as usual, and seeing that the temperature was normal, he was finally at ease. As for Xiao Baozi, she never said a word after saying a word, but she was not in a hurry. For her, Xiao Baozi''s health is the most important. Although she also hopes that Xiao Baozi can speak at an early date, she will never force him to do things he doesn''t like to do, when he really wants to speak , Naturally speaking. After having breakfast, Ning Xi suddenly remembered something, "Ah! Right! I almost forgot, I brought you a gift!" gift! Xiao Baozi''s eyes lit up. Ning Xi pedaled back to the house and took out a large, a small, two blue gift bags, and handed them to the small buns and big buns. Lu Tingxiao took the bag with a little surprise, "I have it too?" "of course!" And the gift of the devil is the most expensive! Lu Tingxiao opened the bag. It was a suit inside. Looking at his son again, it really was a set of children''s clothing that was the same as his own. Ning Xi''s biggest hobby is probably to watch father and son wear parent-child outfits. However, in addition to clothes, there are also differences. Ning Xi also bought a plush bear that can be hung on a schoolbag for Xiao Baozi and a tie clip for Lu Tingxiao. "How is it? Can you? Like it?" Ning Xi asked nervously. Xiao Baozi''s answer was that she ran into the house and took out the small school bag, and then gave it to Ning Xi, asking her to help hang up the bear. Lu Tingxiao said, "Wear it for you?" When Ning Xi heard it, she was suddenly full of emotion, and nodded like garlic, "Okay, okay, I want to see!" Xiao Baozi unwillingly drummed up his cheeks, and also took his clothes into the room to change. Ning Xi held her chin and waited in anticipation. In addition to expectations, it is more nervous because the color she chose this time ... a bit of a challenge to the limits of the devil ... Last time it was royal blue, this time she chose ... red! !! !! She even bet that the big devil could not wear red clothes in this life ... Of course, she can''t choose too exaggerated bright red and red, which is very temperamental jujube. After seeing the clothes just now, the devil didn''t hesitate to say to try, she was shocked for a long time, for fear that the devil would not wear it! After a long wait, the father and son changed their clothes and pushed the door almost at the same time. Looking at the big and small buns standing side by side, the expression on Ning Xi''s face suddenly stopped. OK ... So handsome! How can it be so handsome! I did not expect that even this color devil can be handsome and handsome, without any sense of disobedience, and there is no color that the devil cannot control! Moreover, because I have never seen a color like this worn by the Devil, I was even more excited after seeing it. "How?" Lu Tingxiao raised her eyebrows slightly. In fact, the girl''s expression can tell her thoughts. He really didn''t wear this color in this life, but because it was from her, he put it on with almost no hesitation, even as he pleased. Well, as long as it is chosen by his wife, even if it is green, I am afraid he will wear it ... "Mrs. wife ... handsome!" After seeing the father and son trying on, Ning Xi admired for a long time with satisfaction. Lu Tingxiao is a style of shirt, vest, and jacket. The small bun is the same color bib and bow tie. The two are standing together, it is really pleasing no matter how many times they look! Chapter 518： Little prince is so handsome, cute, cute Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Until the time is not early, Ning Xi finally came back to God. "Ah, Lu Hao, are you late for work?" "No, it''s still early. Are you going to take the palace Shangze to see the house today? These are some suitable places that I can help you pick up for your reference." Lu Yan said, handing her a document. folder. "Is it so fast?" Ning Xi was amazed at the efficiency of the Big Devil. "It doesn''t take much time." Because her business must be the first, naturally faster. "Thank you very much!!!" Looking at the detailed analysis and comparison of each lot in the information that Lu Hao gave her, Ning Xi suddenly felt more stable in her heart. Then, her afterglow fell on the little buns, and suddenly it was difficult. "Oh... I am going to see the house today, what about the little buns? If anything else, I must run around today, too. Running around, its definitely not good to bring him together!" As soon as the little buns heard it, suddenly the face was about to be abandoned. "I called Yuan Shu to come over." Lu Yan said. The little buns groaned and grabbed the Ning Xi clothes tighter, don''t! Ning Xi was hesitant, and she left the little buns alone. Even if someone took care of him, she still had some reluctance. Lu Yan saw her concern, so she put down her mobile phone and turned to speak. "Or, I took him to the company, and you came over to pick him up." "Oh..." Let the little buns follow him, she is still relieved! After a moment of indulging in Ning Xi, he bent down and softly said to the little buns. "Xiao Bao, I am really sorry. Auntie is really busy with things today. You see, you are here to wait for the aunt to come back, or you should go with Dad first. the company?" He doesn''t want to choose one, he just wants to be with Aunt Xiao Xi! He is not afraid of being tired! But...he is afraid of dragging down Aunties aunt... Im afraid of Xiaoxis aunt... The little buns tangled for a while, and finally, reluctantly looked at the side of the side, which meant that he chose to go to the company with Lu Hao. Because, this can create some opportunities for getting along with Xiaoxi Auntie. Although he doesn''t really want to do this at all, but, forget it, who makes him a ally with Auntie, and wants to be able to stay with Auntie, still have to rely on it. Lu Yan looked at his son''s choice, showing a satisfactory look, and sure enough to kiss his son! Ning Xi certainly didn''t notice the eye contact between the father and the son. He was distressed with a small buns. "Baby is really awkward. Auntie will come over and pick you up soon!" After comforting the little buns, Ning Xi and Lu Hao began to split up. Lu''s Group Company Building. When Lu Hao took the small buns from the car, it was a sensation everywhere. Almost all eyes fell on the little boy held by Lu Hao. I dont have to think about it at all. Just look at the little face carved out in this mold. The cliff is the legendary little prince in their legend! Especially today, Lu Hao and Xiao Bao are still wearing Ning Xis parent-child costumes. They are standing together and murdering all the sights. Even the morning sun seems to be favored, and both of them fall on this father and son. On the body, otherwise how do the two bring their own flash effects? The small secretary at the front desk was unable to withstand the excitement, excitedly sent a sentence in the company group, early warning of high energy - [... Extraordinary news! ! ! Mr. Lu took the little prince to the company! ! ! Little prince is so handsome, good, cute, Q is so cute! ! ! ] Chapter 519： Who is your mother? As soon as this sentence came out, the company group was like the cold water splashed into the oil pan, and it was completely blown up, new information one by one, jumping at high speed ... [Prince! !! !! !! !! !! ? I don''t read much, don''t lie to me! How could President Lu bring a little prince to the company? ] [Aren''t you mistaken? How do you know it''s a little prince? ] [I have been in the company for five years, haven''t I seen a prince with a hair? ] [Are there really a little prince? I thought it was just rumors! ] [Even if there is, it is not really a little prince. How can a low-key person like President Lu bring his son to the company? ] ... The little secretary naturally became unconvinced, and the strength countered: [Just the little prince! Like our gross hair, how could I admit it! !! !! And they also wear parent-child outfits! I never saw Mr. Lu go through such bright colors! Do you know what color Lu is wearing today? Oh red! I even wore this color to match my son! The point is that you are still so handsome! Feel more handsome than usual! ] Listening to the little secretary''s nose and eyes, some people gradually began to believe: [Ask for photos! It is not kind to enjoy it alone! ] [I was so stupid at the time, but I still ca nt remember taking pictures! Mr. Lu has already taken the little prince up the stairs with the elevator. You will see for yourself later! ] ... Because a little secretary told them in advance, almost all of them temporarily put off the work at hand, and their eyes were firmly glued to the elevator. After anxiously waiting, finally ... "Ding". The elevator door opened. Lu Tingxiao walked out of the elevator, holding a powder-carved jade dumpling. They never wore only black boss boss. Today, they are really red! !! !! !! Moreover, the boss of Boss really held a little boy about five years old in his hand. The little boy was wearing the same color clothes, and the small face carved in pink and jade was simply a mini version of Lu Tingxiao, and even the little face was cool The high-cold expression is exactly the same as Lu Tingxiao. After seeing this freshman, all the employees were stunned. Until the corner, someone finally responded and hurriedly greeted, "Mr. Lu early! Little Master early!" Then there was the "Lu Zongzao" and "Little Master Ye Zao" one after another. Although the scenes of saluting all together are quite spectacular, the little buns, just five years old, are very calm, and the expression on their faces has not changed at all. In fact, it was because the little guy was still immersed in his loss from Aunt Xiao Xi, where would he notice what was happening around him. As soon as they entered the president''s office, the voices outside could no longer be suppressed ... "My God! Really young master!" "Little Master s genes are great too! I m more and more curious about who the young Master s mother is!" "Mr. Lu actually wears red! I used to think that Ms. Lu''s most suitable color was black! Now it proves that I still have too little knowledge!" "Actually ... I''m most curious about who bought these clothes, Mr. Lu and Master Xiao? Who made them wear them?" "Yeah! With Mr. Lu''s own personality, he definitely won''t buy, and he won''t wear clothes of this color style! If the second child is almost the same!" "Do you still have to ask this? Naturally, it''s the future boss!" ... Chapter 520： Okay, shes here Ning Xi rings the doorbell of the hotel room. The door was pulled open almost instantly. The youth stood nervously and nervously at the door, his face hard to hide, "Boss! You are here!" After seeing Ning Xi, in addition to the excitement on Gong Shangze''s face, there seemed to be a sigh of relief. After all, in Luocheng, the appearance of Ning Xi was too sudden for him. He didn''t sleep well last night. I was afraid it was just a dream. I woke up early in the morning and was waiting for Ning Xi to come to him. , Always afraid that she won''t come, afraid that she didn''t do well, she will regret changing her mind, fearing that she will fall into another despair ... Fortunately, she is here. Ning Xi looked at the neatly dressed Gong Shangze, "Are you all alright, go straight?" "Well, let''s go!" "Have you had breakfast?" "Have eaten, the hotel provides it in the morning." "Okay! Let''s go! Let''s go and see the house first? When the house looks good, you can go straight to the things you need!" "it is good." ... Later, when Ning Xi took a closer look, she found that in the materials prepared by Lu Tingxiao, even the order of visiting the house and the best transportation route were planned, which made her astounded. At the same time, she was full of warmth . In the morning, she took Gong Shangze successively to see several places. It was indeed the recommendation of the Devil. Each lot was very suitable, and even the host was very kind. In the end, the two saw an advanced office building in the south of the city. The area of ??the studio is not large, but it is enough. The decoration is simple. The office supplies are ready-made. They can be directly moved in to meet her needs. There are also many clothing design companies, and the atmosphere is very good. Ning Xi discussed with Gong Shangze and decided directly here. After signing the contract with the landlord, the two were ready to go shopping. "In the past two days, we were mainly purchasing, and then we went to the talent market to recruit a few people ..." Ning Xi was talking to Gong Shangze, and a large group of young men and women were walking opposite him. Those men were dressed in avant-garde fashion, and the man in the middle was surrounded by everyone, with a proud expression on his face. "Mr. Dai, you are so amazing! At this Fashion Week in Los Angeles, all the domestic designers'' popularity has been suppressed by you! Even Mr. Smith, the chief designer of CL, praised you! " "What is this? After returning this time, half of the big names in the entertainment industry are wearing clothes designed by teachers!" "I heard that Teacher Dai is about to sign up for the Golden Dome Awards. The winner of this Golden Dome Award must be Teacher Dai!" ... Ning Xi glanced casually at first, but didn''t notice, but found that Gong Shangze next to him saw his face change instantly. To be precise, after he saw the man among the group. Alas, just now I heard those people call the man in the middle "Teacher Dai". Isn''t that ... "Shang Ze, do you know this person?" Ning Xi asked inadvertently. Gong Shangze clenched his fists, and nodded coldly, "Know." Ning Xi knew, "He is the dregs teammate Dawei who took away your design draft?" "Yes." Gong Shangze stared at the opposite man until he passed them by ... Chapter 521： Little "Wang Xi Stone" What Ning Xi suddenly thought of was a little strange, "Well, Shang Ze, you two were so close just now, even that Dawei looked at us, why didn''t he recognize you?" At this moment, the gloom on Gong Shangze''s face has gradually receded. When I heard Ning Xi''s question, I was a little bit surprised. "Actually, although I am a fashion designer myself, because I drew my head to draw pictures every day, communication and the like are all wearing Prestige is coping, so I don''t care much about my costumes, so ... so ... even if I didn''t fall into a beggar, my image is not much better ... " "Well ... No wonder! You are really a mudslide in the design circle!" Ning Xi laughed. As a designer, which one doesn''t care so much about his image? This guy can toss himself into a beggar ... Ning Xi gave a cough, and replayed her thoughts. She gave a close look at the small fresh meat next to her, and exclaimed, "However, you can''t do it again in the future. Do you have a good mental outlook for your creation? The most important thing is that such a good foundation is a living signboard. You are too terrible! You look at that Dawei, dressed so elegantly, with thicker makeup than women, and wearing beautiful pupils and hair. Wax is shining all over, isn''t it half as handsome as you? " Gong Shangze was a little embarrassed by her, "Boss, you are too exaggerated!" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow and said, "I don''t, I said you still don''t believe it. When you wait for you to have a crazy female fan, you believe it!" Ha ha, this is the value that makes the big devil jealous, isn''t she exaggerating at all? If it weren''t for his design talents, she would want to pull him into the entertainment industry. "By the way, what is the Golden Dome? Is it amazing?" Ning Xi asked curiously. "Well, it should be regarded as the most authoritative costume design award in China. There is still half a month before registration, and the time is very tight, but, boss, I want to try!" Gong Shangze asked resolutely. "Are you going to participate? Of course it is good! If there is anything I can help, I will fully support you!" Ning Xi patted Gong Shangze''s shoulder. "Thank you, boss! That''s enough for you!" In the past, he was just a pure hobby for design, and he was not interested in anything except design, but this time, he regarded it as a career, as a belief and a goal. Most importantly, he wanted to prove to the person in front of her that she had read the right person! Lu Group, Office of the President. After the bun came in, he held a telescope and did not leave the window sill. He even ate lunch on the window sill. The whole piece of red "Wang Xi Stone". Lu Tingxiao looked up from a pile of documents, and found that his son still did not leave the window sill, and said unhappyly, "Xiao Bao, go to the lounge and sleep for a while." Little buns lie there motionless, don''t go! Lu Tingxiao glanced at his son, "Your aunt Xiaoxi had rested here a few days ago." As soon as the little buns heard it, they lay down on the windowsill and ran to the lounge. After finally coaxing his son to sleep for a while, Lu Tingxiao breathed a sigh of relief and continued to work. However, after a while, the little guy woke up and changed to a toss. Apparently, lying on the windowsill and staring at him could no longer satisfy him. Xiao Baozi took out his own writing board and began to brush. Chapter 522： Wife, its hard to bring children ~ After Xiao Baozi finished writing quickly, he ran and walked over to show me [Why didn''t Aunt Xiaoxi come to pick me up? ] Lu Tingxiao glanced at the tablet, "She''s busy." Xiao Baozi: [Aunt Xiaoxi doesn''t want me again? ] Lu Tingxiao: "You think too much." Xiao Baozi: [Why didn''t she come to pick me up? ] Lu Tingxiao: "Because it''s not over yet." Xiao Baozi: [When is Aunt Xiaoxi busy? ] Lu Tingxiao: "I don''t know, you can text her and ask her." Small bun: [No! Will disturb Aunt Xiao Xi! Does Aunt Xiaoxi really like me? ] "..." Lu Tingxiao pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, and looked up helplessly from a pile of work. Worry about disturbing Aunt Xiao Xi, don''t worry about disturbing your dear? Uneasy little buns naturally don''t worry about disturbing their dad at all, and continue to do 100,000 why ... Xiao Baozi: [Will Aunt Xiaoxi suddenly dislike me? ] Xiao Baozi: [Aunt Xiaoxi hasn''t come to pick me up yet. Will she like other kids? ] Xiao Baozi: [Aunt Xiaoxi will always like me? ] Xiao Baozi: [Am I Xiao Xi''s favorite baby? ] ... Lu Tingxiao: "..." Wife, why don''t you come back? For the first time in his life, Lu Tingxiao felt that it was difficult to bring children ... At the moment, outside the president''s office. A quiet voice suddenly came from the quiet staff area-"Yo roar ~~~ My dear darlings, my lord is back ~~~" It s almost winter in the elevator doorway, but Lu Jingli is wearing a short-sleeved flower shirt, a straw skirt around her waist, and flip-flops on her feet. However, even if the goods are dressed like this shit, they are still handsome enough to make all female employees scream excitedly. "Two ... two less !!!" "Ahhhh! Second child is back!" "You''re back, second child! Didn''t you say you want to take three months off?" ... Lu Jingli caressed the hair on the head, "Ha ha ha ha ha ~ Of course I miss you ~" "Ah, ah! Two young, we miss you too!" "Secondary, you look so handsome!" "So handsome, so handsome! Second little, can we take pictures?" ... What day is it today? I''m so lucky. Not only did I see the little prince, but even the second child who had been on vacation for a long time returned. "Haha, just take a photo ~ Yes, darlings, I brought you a gift! Everyone has a share ~" Lu Jingli said, and clapped his hands proudly. Behind him, several men came in, carrying large boxes. Everyone looked intently, the box was full of coconuts one after another ... Lu Jingli shook his legs and looked proud, "Ha ha ha, these are all shaken down from the tree by my grandfather, and my head was almost smashed!" "Ah, ah, you are so considerate!" "What a special gift! I love it! Thank you, Second Young!" "Second younger, can you help me sign a coconut?" "I want me too! Can I sign it directly on me?" ... Looking at the swarming and excited female employees, the expressions of the male employees are all terrible. Hey, if you look handsome, even if you dress like a couple, you can get a lot of beautiful women by giving away a coconut ... ... As I was thinking about it, I saw a few male compatriots blushing and holding a coconut to ask for a signature ... ... Chapter 523： Bitch, come back soon! After contacting the employees, Lu Jingli pushed open the door of his brother''s office "Brother! I''m back !!! I can''t see Sanqiu every day, not to mention so many Sanqiu have passed, do you think I think ... uh ..." The next second, after seeing his brother sitting at his desk, Lu Jingli was stunned for a second, then covered his eyes and made an unbelievable mourning "Oh! Slots! Slots! Slots! What did I see!" What is his brother wearing? What is it? He thought the last royal blue was a miracle ... Today I saw my brother in red! Oh red! He swears that his brother has never worn this color in his life! No need to know who this aesthetic comes from! Just after being shocked, he saw Xiaobao lying on the windowsill in the same color parent-child outfit ... Knowingly hit! !! !! "I rely on it! Can I do it, can I do it! You just abuse me like this when I get back! Who, please prepare a plane for me, I will return to my lonely small island in the northern hemisphere ..." After finally calming down, Lu Jingli decisively started gossip. Picked up and touched my brother''s clothes sloppily, "It was from my sister-in-law? It seems that during the time I was away, the two of you have developed well? By the way, I heard that baby Babe spoke. So, I flew back in the first time! Did Xiaobao really speak? " After talking, I did nt wait for my brother to answer, and flew to Xiaobao directly, with a charming look, "Baby, call the second uncle! Hurry up quickly ~ For your second uncle, I even left the hot girls ~ " Xiaobao looked at Lu Jingli with an expression of an idiot, buried his head, and wrote a few words. Lu Jingli glanced over and saw that the writing board said: [Am I Xiao Xi''s favorite baby? ] "Uh ...?" Lu Jingli was confused by this sentence, because his mouth was sweet, so he subconsciously answered, "Do you still need to ask? Of course you are!" Baby Bae''s eyes lit up, and she continued to write: "Why can''t Aunt Xiaoxi come to pick me up? ] Lu Tingxiao at his desk glanced at his brother and son, and he explained the situation to Lu Jingli kindly. "The next time Xiaobao will live with Ning Xi, but today Ning Xi has something to do. I will take it temporarily. He''s a while. " When Lu Jingli understood, he replied, "Little treasure, don''t worry, your aunt Xiaoxi must be working non-stop to come here to pick you up early!" Xiao Baozi: [Work is important or am I important? ] Lu Jingli: "Eh, of course you are important!" Xiao Baozi: [Why didn''t Aunt Xiaoxi come to pick me up? ] Lu Jingli: "..." There seems to be something wrong, I went back again? ... Looking at Xiao Bao getting entangled in Lu Jingli, Lu Tingxiao showed a sigh of relief with imperceptibility, and finally was able to work with peace of mind. After a long while, Lu Jingli, who was chased behind by Xiaobao holding a tablet, scrambled and gave a sorrowful cry, "Well! Xiaobao, forgive me! Don''t ask again !!!" Rao will coax people like Lu Jingli and can''t stand Xiao Bao''s mental attack. Lu Jingli glanced at his calm brother who was working calmly, with a look of sudden realization. No wonder he explained to him with such kind intentions that he was waiting for him. by! Why pit him as soon as you come back! In the end, Lu Jingli, who was originally wearing a flower shirt and straw skirt, was lying on the sofa with his eyes drowsily, and stretched out his hand, "Bitch ... you come back soon ..." Chapter 524： Who is the little Prince waiting for? At the same time, Ning Xi, who was purchasing with Gong Shangze, suddenly sneezed several times. Alas, who is thinking about her? Although everything is going well today, it''s already evening when it''s finally busy. Gong Shangze took a few bags from Ning Xi, "Boss, go back and rest. I''ll do the rest!" Ning Xi glanced at the time on the phone and was afraid that Xiao Baozi would be in a hurry, so he nodded, "Do nt forget to call me if you have something, don''t allow yourself to hold on ~" "Well, I know!" "Then I''m gone, be careful on your way!" Ning Xi waved and said insecurely, "Oh yes, when you go to bed at night, remember to lock the room door and check the windows ~" Gong Shangze could not help crying and laughing, always felt that Ning Xi was taking care of him as a girl ... After saying goodbye to Gong Shangze, Ning Xi rushed to the Lu Group to pick up the buns. As soon as I thought of it, I could see the little buns. Ning Xi was in a great mood, and even the exhaustion of the day disappeared. In contrast to Ning Xi''s good mood, at the moment, in the president''s office, Lu Tingxiao and Lu Jingli have been devastated and are about to lose their nerves ... Lu Jingli was lying on the sofa like a dead fish, and the little bun next to him was holding a sign firmly to force him to answer the question, "Oh my God! I suddenly felt ... Xiaobao can''t speak and it''s good ..." This is a torment for them without talking, so when they can talk? Lu Tingxiao pinched his eyebrows, but his face was exhausted, but he couldn''t hit or scold, and couldn''t even say a lot of heavy words, otherwise his wife must be the first to blaze. Fortunately, Lu Jingli returned even today, otherwise he would not be able to cope ... Lu Jingli didn''t know where he pulled out a mirror, and solemnly said to Xiaobao, "Baby, don''t ask me again, I''ll give you a mirror, yes, this is it, tell you, this It s a magic mirror. Ask if Aunt Xiaoxi really likes you, do nt ask me again please !!!! Xiao Baozi glanced at the mirror in Lu Jingli''s hand, thrown it out mercilessly, and then continued to hold the sign: [Why didn''t Aunt Xiaoxi come to pick me up? ] Lu Jingli was crying, covering her ears, not right, covering her eyes and saying, "Ahhh! Baby, look at the windowsill again, maybe she''s over!" The little bun blinked, hesitated, put down the writing pad, and ran to the windowsill to look around. Lu Jingli glanced at the little guy''s back in secret, ready to sneak away. However, at this time, he saw that Xiaobao suddenly threw the telescope and the writing board in his hand, and the small rocket rushed toward the door like a pedal ... Lu Jingli raised his eyebrows, walked towards the window sill, and glanced downstairs. Sure enough, a vague figure of a woman was seen, "Oh, my dear son, you are finally here. ! " Outside the president''s office, the busy employees saw the president''s office door suddenly being pushed open from the inside. Even though they saw their adorable little prince rushing out on the short legs, they ran straight towards the elevator. go with Ahhhhh! The little prince is out! Many employees who arrived late in the morning and couldn''t see the little prince first-hand saw their eyes widened and seemed to be working seriously. In fact, all their attention was on the little glutinous rice dumpling. Chapter 525： Little Prince becomes Little King Seeing Xiaobao standing anxiously at the elevator entrance, a beautiful female employee walked attentively at once, in a gentle tone, "Little Master, do you want to go upstairs or down? I help you press the elevator!" Xiaobao frowned and thought, Aunt Xiaoxi was already downstairs, maybe he was waiting for the elevator, what if he took the elevator at this time and got off with Aunt Xiaoxi? Alas, he was in a hurry, but he waited here! So the little guy stood silently waiting for the elevator without saying a word. As for the female employee next to him, he was all devoted to Aunt Xiaoxi, but in fact, she didn''t notice her at all, let alone hear her speak. The pretty female employee saw the little prince neglecting herself and looked a little embarrassed. Although she was not reconciled, she did not dare to anger the little prince, so she could only recline aside with a slight cough, and did not dare to bother. A few female employees across the corner sneered and sneered, "It''s so funny, I''ve hit the little prince!" "I think I''m terrified because of her appearance. President Lu never looked at her more, and turned out to have the idea of ??a little prince! You know, the little prince is more difficult to please than Mr. Lu?" "Isn''t it? I have heard how many ladies tried to start from the prince for the name of the First Lady of the Imperial City, and it didn''t come back dimly! Not only that, it was also directly warned by the Lu family!" "Well, after all, I don''t know how the future proprietress in our legend has a relationship with the little prince?" "I think Xuan will please the man, but it doesn''t mean it will be loved by children!" "Yes, children are generally repulsive to the existence of stepmothers. I see if this boss will have something to see in the future!" ... The little bun stood motionless, standing blankly at the elevator door, not going up or down. Just now Mary had a cold face, so everyone didn''t dare to go up to ask, only to secretly squint, the more hesitant and secretly curious. "What the **** is a prince doing? The elevator has been standing for a long time!" "I don''t know. I can''t figure it out!" "Well, originally we only knew that Mr. Lu was so heart-thinking. I didn''t expect that the little prince even inherited this from my dad. It was totally elusive!" ... At this time, a "ding" sound. Lift door opening. One person came out of the elevator. The small expressionless face of Xiao Baozi suddenly lighted up. As a result, the next second, after seeing the person coming out, he became extremely dull immediately. "Uh ... Little Master? You ... Do you have anything you need?" A male employee who walked out of the elevator was panicked with the sharp eyes of the little prince, where did he offend this little god? Xiao Baozi kept his lips shut and didn''t speak. A small face was extremely ugly. The cold and quiet atmosphere was just as good as his dad. The male employee looked uneasy, seeing the little prince not talking, not walking, not walking, the cold sweat on his forehead came down ... Time passed minute by minute. Seeing that the little Prince''s face was getting worse and worse, everyone looked at each other and panicked, for fear that the little Prince would be unlucky. As the atmosphere became more tense, with a "ding", the elevator door opened again. There was no one else in the elevator, only a long-haired woman in a tender yellow sweater and a white mask came out ... Chapter 526： Moe is dead The moment the woman wearing a mask came out of the elevator, their second child who had been sinking in the water a second ago could be compared to the little prince of Xiao Yan Wang, and her indifferent little face suddenly bloomed with pink flowers and bones as if it were spring. , I bloomed one by one, and opened my short arms, and leaned softly on his head, a gesture of begging ... Watching the sudden change from the terrible little Yan Wang to a little prince, almost all employees are aggressive: "..." Ning Xi stepped out of the elevator and was preparing to go forward. I didn''t expect to see my adorable dead little bun waiting at the entrance of the elevator as soon as I lowered my head. Naturally there was no resistance at all. I immediately bent down and hugged the bun In the arms, kissed Xiao Baozi''s cheek through a layer of mask, "Baby, are you waiting for me?" Little buns wrapped around Aunt Xiaoxi''s neck, smelling the fragrant and reassuring breath on Aunt Xiaoxi''s body, her pink cheeks were red, her lips were pursed, and she nodded cutely and cutely. All employees at the scene with blank brains continue to be aggressive: "..." The plot reversed too quickly and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm ... Ning Xi picked up a small bun, "Are you finished? Are we going to see him?" She has come all the time. It is impossible to run with a bun in her hand. She still has to say hello to his dad. Although Xiao Baozi couldn''t wait for Aunt Xiao Xi to take him to Langji Tianya and never return, naturally she wouldn''t refuse Aunt Xiao Xi''s words, and continued to nod like a bow. Aunt Xiao Xi said everything was right! Ning Xi smiled and touched Xiao Baozi''s head, and walked towards the president''s office. Along the way, she naturally noticed the countless hot breath around her. Fortunately, she wore a mask beforehand ... As soon as they entered, everyone behind them fry ... "Ahhh! Oh my gosh! Little ... Little Prince is so cute and so cute!" "I thought the little prince was as high-cold as Mr. Lu! I didn''t expect it to be so cute! When he laughed and opened his little hand to hug, my heart was gone!" "I want to have such a cute son, even if he wants stars in the sky, I will pick him off!" "Come on, you want to be beautiful! Look at your rough face in the mirror, is there such a good gene for your baby?" "Specially, I''m really curious. Who is that woman wearing a mask? Should it be the same as the one who came to the company last time?" "It looks like the figure and hairstyle are the same. Who does not know who it is!" "Well, I''m so sad. It seems that the boss is a nail-biting boss. Even the little prince can handle it! It''s incredible!" At this moment, a young girl in the corner suddenly raised her hand weakly. "That ... I suddenly had a bold idea. Shouldn''t this woman be the prince''s mother? Otherwise, The little prince actually was so slimy about her, so unscientific? " The girl''s speculation undoubtedly opened the door to a new world for everyone, and everyone suddenly had a fierce brain hole and discussion ... ... On the other side, Ning Xi was dumbfounded after entering the office holding a small bun. Looking at Lu Jingli wearing a flower shirt and short straw skirt on the sofa, her surprise was exactly the same as when Lu Jingli saw her brother wearing red "Slots and slots! Two less! You came back! When did you come back? I go! You ... My eyes are going to be hot and blind! Even if you look good, you ca nt challenge it so much Aesthetic limits? And ... why do you have a hollowed-out expression? Too many hot girls on the island? " Chapter 527： You are my favorite baby "Why do you have a hollowed-out expression? There are too many hot girls on the island?" Ning Xi said this, so as not to bring bad buns, she asked by covering her ears. Seeing Ning Xi coming, Lu Jingli got up and stared at Xiaobao, complaining indignantly, "You''re so embarrassed to ask me, go to your bear child and ask him how he tortured me just now of?" A bun blinked with innocent big eyes, and his face was innocent. Ning Xi looked at Lu Jingli and looked at the small buns. Naturally, he believed in the small buns. "Little bullshit! What''s the matter with my baby?" Lu Jingli looked at a little devil with an innocent look like a little angel, annoyed, "Hey, stinky boy, you pretend! You pretend! See how I expose your true face!" After Lu Jingli said, he smiled and took out the writing pad that Xiaobao had just thrown to the ground from behind, and shoved it into Ning Xi''s hand. "Look! Look at it! If you don''t believe it after reading, go Ask my brother, this afternoon, I and my brother are going crazy by him! " Ning Xi glanced at the desk and seemed to be very tired Lu Tingxiao, and then he picked up the tablet that Lu Jinglisai showed to her ... When Xiao Baozi saw Ning Xi holding his tablet, he was so anxious that he was about to cry. Unfortunately, it was too late to stop. Ning Xi flipped over and saw what was written on the tablet ... [Aunt Xiaoxi doesn''t want me again? ] [Then why didn''t she come to pick me up? ] [When is Aunt Xiaoxi busy? ] [No! Will disturb Aunt Xiao Xi! Does Aunt Xiaoxi really like me? ] [Will Aunt Xiaoxi suddenly dislike me? ] [Aunt Xiaoxi hasn''t come to pick me up yet. Will she like other kids? ] [Aunt Xiaoxi will always like me? ] [Am I Xiao Xi''s favorite baby? ] ... ... Ning Xi: "Uh ..." Well, I never thought I would see these, and Ning Xi was completely dumbfounded, holding Xiaobao''s tablet in his hand, staying still. After all, even if the small bun was written before, it was very concise and clear. To be honest, she was the first time she saw so many so many words written in a small bun, and all the books were full of "Aunt Xiaoxi", all All "she" ... Imagine that Landing Tingxiao and Lu Jingli were asked by him to collapse. Ning Xi was amused for a while, however, it was more tumbling in her heart that warmed her entire soul and was beyond words. Ning Xi squatted down and hugged Xiaobao tightly, "Woohoo ... buns ... why is my bun so cute! Aunt Xiaoxi really loves you! Aunt Xiaoxi will never suddenly dislike you, Aunt Xiaoxi can never like other children, Aunt Xiaoxi will always like you, you are Aunt Xiaoxi''s favorite baby! Aunt Xiaoxi will never want you! " Xiaobao, who was still sad and desperate, seemed to be fluttering with the small wings that whipped behind her: "... !!!" Lu Tingxiao, who was abused by his son again: "..." The son once again heard the sweet words he so desperately wanted, still so much at once! !! !! Stealing the chicken without eclipsing the rice Lu Jingli with tears on his face, and even the straw skirt on the waist withered and lost his vitality: "This ruthless world! You still have no humanity !!!" Even if he abuses him, even the younger ones will abuse him! The only comfort is ... well, the big one was also abused this time ~ Chapter 528： Bring the kids to play ~ "By the second child, why did you come back so early? I thought you were really ready for a wave of three months!" Ning Xi asked with an eyebrow raised. Lu Jingli supported his chin and shook his leg, and hummed, "I''m not worried about you yet, so I hurried back thousands of miles, but as a result, as soon as you came back, I had no conscience to abuse me!" Ning Xipi smiled but didn''t smile: "Hehe." He would believe that he was a ghost. Seeing her unbelief, Lu Jingli couldn''t hold her expression, and the dull hair on her head fluttered weakly against the wind. "Well, the island is too boring. It will be enjoyable for a few days, and I will be crazy for a long time. My indulgence. The unruly soul belongs to the hot girls of our lively modern metropolis and motherland ~ " "..." Ning Xi was speechless and knew it was ... Lu Jingli quickly got excited again, his eyes sparkled and said, "Right, right, my friends are going to pick me up at night to wash the dust. Would you like to come over and play with my brother?" Ning Xi held the small bun and refused without hesitation. "No, I have to bring a child!" Lu Jingli said immediately, "Children bring me ~" Ning Xi glared at him and finally couldn''t bear it. "Lu Jingli, have you started to die again?" I don''t know who lost Xiaobao''s bar last time! Lu Jingli shouted and shrank his neck, weakly, "Xiao Xixi, you tone, you roar my tone ... more and more like my sister-in-law!" "You ..." She wasn''t angry with him! Seeing that Ning Xi was really angry, Lu Jingli hurriedly explained, "I''m not in the bar this time, it''s in my own villa! And all of them are very familiar friends and won''t overplay!" Ning Xi looked a little slower, but didn''t relax. "Don''t ask me, ask your brother, I listen to him." Lu Jingli was unhappy, "Why! Why do you want to listen to him or not to me?" Ning Xi: "Crap, he is my boss!" Lu Jingli: "I''m still your boss!" Ning Xi: "Then he is still your boss!" Lu Jingli: "..." abused me, abused me, and abused me! In the end, Lu Jingli turned indignantly to Lu Tingxiao, who has not spoken: "Brother, then you say it!" Lu Tingxiao looked up and glanced at Ning Xi, "I have no opinion, you decide." This obviously means that I listen to my wife! Lu Jingli had to look at Ning Xi again. Ning Xi scratched her head when she heard the words, "Well, let me ask Xiaobao! Xiaobao, do you want to go play?" Ning Xi said to listen to Xiaobaozi! The food chain ... is so clear ... Xiaobao certainly didn''t want to go, he wanted to be with Aunt Xiaoxi! But ... with the eyes of Shangying, thinking about the big plan for the future, for the long-term future ... Xiaobao nodded hard and said he wanted to play. Continue to bear tears to create a chance for Aunt Xiao and Aunt Xiao Xi to get along ... Seeing Xiao Baozi want to go, Ning Xi said immediately, "Well, let''s go too." "Um." Lu Tingxiao nodded, and naturally went. "..." Lu Jingli, a single dog, stood up weakly, "Find a dear person who is most beloved and loves, to bid farewell to being single, a passionate, ruthless, ruthless person, come to scar me ... Leaving this sad place while singing ~ Before leaving, she did not forget to stuff her and Xiaobao with a big coconut, which is said to be a souvenir ... Ning Xi held a coconut in her arms and drew straight from the corner of her mouth. "Master BOSS, then I''ll take Xiaobao back to the apartment. I want to change my clothes and meet you at Ersha?" Lu Tingxiao nodded, "OK, go." If Lu Tingxiao knew what she had changed back ... I guess she would never continue with her wife''s supremacy ... Chapter 529： Seems pitted? Pearl River Emperor King. After returning to the apartment, Ning Xi was worried. Lu Jingli''s party came from acquaintances in their circle, and 80% are also acquaintances of Lu Tingxiao. As the owner of Shengshi Entertainment, there will definitely be no fewer people in the entertainment circle ... If she was alone, the past would have passed. From the outside world, she is Lu Jingli''s personal digging of the past relationship. It was normal in the past, but now she is still carrying Xiaobao, and Lu Tingxiao will go by then. When three people frame together, why isn''t it proper? How do you feel like being pitted by Lu Jingli? What a pity, it really seems to be pitted ... by! Lu Jingli''s IQ, she was actually pitted by him ... That is, of course, impossible! !! !! There was a flash of light in Ning Xi''s eyes, and she suddenly had an idea, "Little treasure, my aunt may have to put on makeup and change clothes, it may take a long time, wait for me a while!" Xiao Bao nodded without complaint, obediently went outside and waited. After a short while, Ning Xi pushed open the bedroom door. At this moment, Ning Xi was wearing a black motorcycle jacket, washed ripped jeans, black Martin boots with studs, a slightly messy short hair, and a hook at the corner of her mouth, which is just the kind of stingy and bad girl most can''t stand. Handsome guy. Zheng An sitting quietly on the sofa waiting for someone to hear the sound of the door opening, immediately turned his head, and then ... blinked his eyes and blinked again. Although Aunt Xiaoxi was so dressed that she couldn''t see her at all, Xiao Baozi recognized her at a glance, with a novel look, walked over and excitedly walked around Ning Xi several times, and finally picked up the tablet , Hesitant to write a few words- [Xiao ... Uncle? ] Seeing the words on Xiaobaozi''s writing board, Ning Xi''s face was slightly black, "No, it''s Xiaoxi''s brother!" In fact, she wanted to vomit for a long time. At first, she did nt know who taught Xiaobao to call her Auntie. She called her old. Could she be her sister? Alas, if she is called sister, what seems to be wrong ... Is it because she is separated from Lu Tingxiao? It doesn''t seem to know who asked Xiaobao to call her aunt ... However, now that she has changed her dress, let her have a fancy addiction ~ "Bags, isn''t this handsome handsome?" Ning Xi frowned her hair and posed in a chic pose. Xiao Baozi nodded decisively, and very much liked the venue to write a bold and handsome word on the writing board. Night fell, Platinum Palace 7th. Lu Jingli''s villa is next to his brother. At this moment, a whole row of luxury cars have been parked at the entrance of the villa, and a luxury car show can be opened. Young and beautiful men and women come out of the car one by one, joking and enter, The music and bright lights in the villa are already lively. Lu Jingli did not lie before, but this time all the acquaintances came, and many couples and young couples, even a few with the baby, said that it was a party, that is, a friend party, so naturally they will not play too exaggerated. Of course, such a good opportunity is naturally in the hands of other people! Soon there were a few beautiful women who were landing on Jingli and started to probe the news. "Second younger, didn''t you say your brother is coming tonight? Why didn''t you see anyone?" "Really? Really? Will Lu really come? But I heard that Lu is very busy recently!" Chapter 530： uninvited guest "Yes, wouldn''t Mr. Lu just live next door, but it wouldn''t take long to stay for a while, even if it was on the face of Er Shao, he would definitely come! Er Shao?" "Second younger, will Brother Xiao come, will you tell us!" ... Lu Jingli, who was arched by the stars, hummed unhappyly, "Did you come to see me or my brother?" "Uh, we ... of course we came to see you! I haven''t seen you in a long time, everyone wants to die for you!" Lu Jingli boarded the dazzling handsome face, "False!" In order not to be compared with the red of his brother, Lu Jingli is wearing a particularly tender pink tonight with a shameless look. The whole person looks like an extremely delicious strawberry-flavored candy. Complaining angrily to them, all the beauties were all moved, and temporarily put Lu Tingxiao behind their heads and began to turn around him ... "Really, second child. Everyone is boring to death these days when you are away, all looking forward to your return!" "Second younger, your clothes look so good! They suit you well! They are so handsome!" "How handsome again if I don''t see you for a few days!" ... Listening to the compliments in his ears, Lu Jingli was finally smoothed, however, Jun''s face was about to smile a little smugly. Suddenly, from the door, bursts of screams spread one after another. "Ahhhhhh! It''s President Lu !!" "Brother Snap! Brother Snap is here !!!" "Oh my gosh, Xiaoye is wearing red today! Who will help me, I''m going to faint!" ... Lu Jingli who was left out for a moment: "..." This ruthless world is alas! Sheng Shengyu He Shengliang! Is it because he is always so handsome that everyone is aesthetically tired? It looks like we have to change our routine in the future? Let it stand cold for ten days and a half months, and then fiercely flirt, the effect must be shocking! I was thinking about it. I looked at the opposite side and looked indifferent as if I walked on ice all my own brother who came towards me with a cold wind. Lu Jingli suddenly lost my mind. Forget it, he continued to be coquettish. Difficult things now. Ignoring the gaze around him, Lu Tingxiao went straight to Lu Jingli and sat down on the high stool beside him, "Where is Ning Xi?" "..." Lu Jingli was speechless and knew that he would ask your wife. "Not yet!" Lu Jingli answered. Because the comer is Lu Tingxiao, who can only watch from a distance and cannot be playful, even if the beauties next to him are excited again, they dare not rush into it, and dare to look at whispers from a distance. of. In the crowd, a girl in a red dress was greeted generously, "Mr. Lu, long time no see!" Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl who was standing in front of herself with a glass of wine. Her brows were frowned, and a hint of coldness flashed under her deep eyes. Sen Han''s eyes suddenly fell on her own brother. Because of the sudden eye knife of his brother, Lu Jingli, who was lying inexplicably, was almost stunned by the wine. He took a closer look and was dumbfounded. Lying down! Terrible! How come this woman! This, this ... Isn''t this Zhuang Ke''er? One of his parents'' most satisfactory daughter-in-law candidates, known as the first lady of the Imperial City, is also the woman in the circle who is most likely to become Lu Tingxiao''s wife ... Chapter 531： Dominate alone Lu Jingli had no idea that Zhuang Ke''er would come tonight. There was a look of imminent distress. It didn''t matter to me. People were not invited by me! However, just thinking so, Lu Jingli inadvertently scanned the crowd and became more aggressive ... I was in a hurry, what''s the situation? This is, he suddenly found that most of the beauties who came tonight were actually secretly betraying his brother, and his parents'' tossing list of blind dates also appeared a lot. Although he didn''t invite these people, he couldn''t help others bringing women and friends, they were so familiar, and brought a friend to play, he couldn''t refuse it? Therefore, I really can''t blame him on this matter. If I blame him, I can only blame his brother ... It''s so tricky ... The eyes of Lu Tingxiao and Lu Jingli confronted each other only momentarily. To outsiders, Lu Tingxiao''s face did not change at all. After looking at the girl in front of him, he said, "Ms. Zhuang." Then there was no more words. However, without being ignored directly, it was enough to make everyone jealous. Zhuang Ke''er was already satisfied, released his slightly nervous fingers, smiled, and sat down in the seat next to him, talking to Lu Tingxiao. I m really sorry about the last incident. My parents said they just took me to see a few uncles and aunts who were familiar with me. I did nt expect ... Mr. Lu, would you mind? Lu Tingxiao once visited a newly opened holiday villa under his name. At that time, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi were in the name of going on a vacation with a friend. They were driving him to the holiday villa when they went to inspect. At that time, they were accompanied by the second owner of the house Zhuang Ke''er. As the host and junior, Lu Tingxiao naturally wanted to entertain, that is, met with Zhuang Ke''er at that time. Obviously, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi''s vacation is false, the blind date is true, and even the plan is quite good. After the two children have met, they can directly visit the resort to cultivate their feelings. Who knows, Lu Tingxiao just accompany them for a meal of less than half an hour that day, because the company has something urgent to leave ... Lu Tingxiao casually said, "No problem." If he hadn''t seen it again today, he would have forgotten about it, and naturally, there is nothing to mind. Zhuang Ke''er smiled with a relieved expression, "That''s good, I was still worried that you would be embarrassed. After all, this kind of thing is really embarrassing. I didn''t know it at the time, so I understand your mood ... " Zhuang Ke''er did not mention the blind date at all, did not lead the topic in an ambiguous direction, and did not show any meaning to Lu Tingxiao. Instead, he talked with Lu Tingxiao as a fallen person, so that Lu Tingxiao was only out of The gentleman''s grace can''t make her too embarrassed, and it''s easy to feel good ... ... Seeing Zhuang Ke''er talking with Lu Tingxiao very happy, other women at the party who rushed to Ting Xiao were inevitably angry. "Is there anything wrong, brother Xiao finally managed to attend such a party, and she completely took over him alone!" "Hey, good family history is this point, because you have the confidence, and you don''t need to be frightened at all when you set up a slap, it is generous and elegant with every move, it is indeed the first lady in Beijing!" "What is the first lady in the capital, in the presence of so many people, go directly to hook up with men! Isn''t it just a meal with people, it seems like the Lu family has already recognized her!" ... Chapter 532： Incomparable appearance ... When Lu Jingli thought of Xiao Xixi coming soon, when she thought she should see something that shouldn''t be seen, she was so anxious that she didn''t even feel like the girl, so she carefully approached his brother and tried it. Opening, "Brother, sister-in-law, or I''ll just make an excuse for her not to come?" Lu Tingxiao''s long finger joints knocked on the handrails regularly and finally, she said, "She should already be on the road now, I will send her a message and let her go to me later." He cannot take any risks in such matters. After speaking, he had stood up and seemed to be leaving. Zhuang Ke''er only saw that Lu Tingxiao and Lu Jingli didn''t know what to say in a whisper. They were leaving as soon as he finished speaking, and his complexion was calm again, and it was inevitable that there was a loss and embarrassment. Hurry up? Not playing for a while? Is there anything urgent? " Hearing this, everyone around him raised his ears! what? Lu Tingxiao is leaving? So fast? This ... this is not five minutes yet? My brother is about to leave in five minutes, and Lu Jingli is really shameless, but who made this matter today really is not his job! "Hate, hate! Why is Brother Xiao going to leave so fast? It must be annoying that Zhuang Ke''er!" "Bacheng is it! President Lu likes to be quiet most. Whoever we do not respect President Lu, we dare not bother to upset her, but she ran up to recruit people!" "So we have no chance to even watch from a distance!" "So annoying! Can I do whatever I want with my family?" ... Listening to the voice in the ear, Zhuang Ke''er''s face couldn''t stop, what the **** are these **** women, Lu Tingxiao didn''t leave because she was bothering her! The last time I saw it, I was shocked to heaven. She had already identified the man in front of her, and now it is difficult to see him once. How could she give up so easily! But she is the young lady of the banker. Even if she is with the Lu family, no matter who it is, she has to say something right. For the entire emperor, she dares to say that no one is better than her and Lu Tingxiao. In addition to Lu Tingxiao, she also looks down on other men! From small to large, as long as it is what she wants, she will never get it. This time, naturally, it is the same! Moreover, there must be a fate between them. As soon as she returned from abroad tonight, she learned from a friend that Lu Jingli had also returned to China, and that he would open a Party. It is said that Lu Tingxiao would also come. After coming here, I really saw Lu Tingxiao, not only that, but never wearing cold tones, Lu Tingxiao today wore a date-red suit, which is exactly the same color as her skirt today. The moment she saw him, her excitement was gone, even more amazing than when she first saw him ... This man! She definitely wants to get it! Thinking of this, Zhuang Ke''er suddenly recovered his confidence, stepped on the twelve centimeters of high heels, and swayed in the direction of landing Tingxiao. "Mr. Lu, please wait ... I ... ah ..." Because Zhuang Ke''er was wearing high heels today, it was too high, and there was some dampness near the swimming pool. When she walked quickly, she slipped under her feet, and the next second, the whole person lost balance. Fell into the pool next to ... At that moment, Zhuang Ke''er''s face was full of horror and despair, as if she had already seen a pair of ridiculed and extremely hopeful eyes around her ... no, do not want As soon as Zhuang Ke''er closed his eyes with trembling, his face was astonished, the next second, a black figure suddenly flashed over like lightning, a slightly thin but steady arm firmly supported her. The waist and arms were taken and collected, carried her into her arms, and turned her over half a circle, before she fell into the water, successfully saved her back ... Not far away, Lu Jingli stared blankly like the hero in a romance novel, and the **** of heaven descended. He saved Zhuang Ke''er''s young "man" handsomely, and the wine glass in his hand rolled down on the bar. sister in law?" Chapter 533： It’s a fairy! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I saw the man who was carrying Zhuang Keer to save her from the shore wearing a black jacket, short hair casually messy, a delicate charm to the face of the male and female, the most hooked, the glass-like eyes, It seems to be lazy and frivolous, revealing that the game is so slick, but in fact it is as careless as nothing can get his heart... But it is ruthless and moving... This... this man... is a fairy that charms all beings! ! ! Zhuang Keer thought that she was dead this time. With her proud personality, it is hard to imagine how it would be if she really fell into the water today. I did not expect that I would end up living. The powerful arms held her waist, and she surrounded her with a refreshing and peaceful atmosphere. She subconsciously raised her head and looked at the eyes of a beautiful pair of souls... "Is it okay?" This "man" is different from those who deliberately create accidents that make her cheap even if there are no accidents. After she stabilizes her body, she releases her body without delay, keeps a certain distance, and very Carefully keep her away from the shore, but stand in the direction of the pool. Looking at the people in front of me, Zhuang Keers heart jumped wildly. Than... Thank you... "Men" mouth micro-hook, swaying a burst of confusing flail, "my honor." Zhuang Kerers shoes just twisted, and the buckles were scattered. After the man finished, she bent down very naturally, helped her buckle the buckle, and then extended a hand toward the girl. Zhuang Keers fingers trembled and hesitated. He slowly handed over the palm of his hand. He just touched the man finger, and his cheeks immediately became uncontrollably red. In addition to the palm of her hand, the "man" did not have any other physical contact with her, and slowly took her to sit down on the chair in the side... Everyone who was on the sidelines was looking forward to Zhuang Keers incomparable first place in the capital city. Its a ugly situation to chase a man to catch up with the public. What he never imagined is that at this time, its actually out of thin air. One person, and this person is extremely fast, no one has found out when he actually appeared... The girls who were complaining about the bad guys who came out of the bad things, all of them have been so excited that their cheeks are red and dizzy, and even the words are unfavorable... "Well... so handsome! Who is that man? People in the circle? How have you never seen it?" A lady was blushing around to inquire. "I don''t know, I don''t know! I am very good! Just the action, it''s too fast! It''s just like the light work on TV!" "I have seen two people like Lu Shao and Lu Zong, and I thought I was already immune to the handsome guy! But what happened? Why my heart jumps so fast! Oh!" "I am also my own! I seem to be in love at first sight!" "What is the identity of that person? When did you make such a friend?" ...... Ning Xis disguise is first-rate, and an acquaintance can never recognize her. Of course, there are exceptions. When the girl appeared, Lu Yan recognized her at a glance. As for Lu Jingli, he naturally didn''t have the ability. He saw the little baby shell behind Ning Xi, and he thought of Ning Xi... At this moment, looking at this completely uncontrolled development in front of me, watching Zhuang Keer staring at Ning Xi, the more and more miserable eyes, watching a group of girls in the Ning Xi sin, even tangled He inquired about the identity of Ning Xi, Lu Jingli has already taken the brain off, completely forced... Its amazing... my brother... oh! Its a bitch! Chapter 534： If I were a woman, I wouldnt be able to bear it! After helping Zhuang Ke''er to sit on the chair, Ning Xi didn''t leave immediately, but asked the waiter to bring in a pair of flat shoes and a medicine to treat the sprain. After carefully teaching Zhuang Ke''er how to use it, he got up and left. Ning Xi is always ruthless to the scumbag as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves, but to the cute and weak girl, she is absolutely gentle and unnecessary. For her, the girl is born to be loved. In a certain sense, Jiang Muye''s statement is completely correct. One of Ning Xi''s biggest hidden attributes is compassion. Zhuang Ke listened erratically to what the people in front of her were saying to her, but in fact did not hear a word. He saw the man about to leave before reacting, and subconsciously grasped his corner of clothing, "Wait ! " Ning Xi pauses, casts a suspicious look, and the arc when her eyebrows rise is almost as straight as the small hook. Zhuang Ke''er''s voice trembled, "I ... I still don''t understand it well, can you ... can you help me?" Ning Ximeifeng continued to rise a little, and her eyes seemed to see through people''s hearts. As soon as Zhuang Ke''er had finished speaking, she looked extremely regretful. Damn, what exactly was she doing, how could she make such a request! However, she couldn''t control herself, just subconsciously didn''t want the person in front of her to leave ... "Of course." Ning Xi could not embarrass the girl in public, squatted down on one knee, and gently held the girl''s white ankle. "Maybe it hurts a bit." "what" "Be patient, if you do nt use force, the blood won''t turn into blood. When you go back and wipe it yourself, pay attention to holding the two acupuncture points. According to my method, do one set of five times and do three sets until you feel fever ... Remember? ? " "Well, remember." Zhuang Ke''er, who was always proud, nodded obediently, even his voice was a lot softer. Whether it is the dazzling Lu Jingli like the sun, or the arrogant and lonely Lu Tingxiao like a medieval king, they are at the pinnacle of power, just like the noble emperor and aristocracy in ancient times, and the "men" in front of them, But his temperament is completely different. He is like a lone wolf on the boundless grassland. He is not subject to worldly ravages, not to be restrained, and not tame by anyone. Although he is in this lively and noisy metropolis, But still unruly, free like a gust of wind, no one can catch him, he can be infinitely gentle to you, but he will never stay for you ... This is a deep boudoir like Zhuang Ke''er who has never seen or experienced, it is almost inevitable to fall into it all of a sudden ... Not far away, Lu Jingli was completely stunned, "Too ... wonderful! Sister-in-law is too good at hooking up with a girl! It s a big move, and the sun and the moon are fading, even I am ashamed to be ashamed. ... is it because women know women better? This ... this is invincible! If I were a woman, I wouldn''t be able to bear it! " As soon as the voice fell, a cold air almost immersed in the bone marrow suddenly invaded from his side. Lu Jingli snored, glanced at his brother carefully, and suddenly snored. Lu Tingxiao, who was about to leave, looked at the scene quietly, the cold air slowly overflowed from the bottom of his eyes, the marble-sculpted face frosted a little, and his head seemed to bear a bar representing the value of anger. At this moment, the value was slowly rising. With ... Be cautious at all times, afraid of his wife''s misunderstanding. He never expected that all the vinegar was drunk by himself, and the blind date became an inexplicable enemy ... Chapter 535： Are you going to hit the ground? On the other side, Ning Xi''s hero finally saved the beauty and aftermath, and took the small buns on the side, and walked towards the direction of landing Xiao Xiao and Lu Jingli. The power of beauty is too strong. Until then, everyone realized that Ning Xi was also followed by a small glutinous rice dumpling. Because they are all acquaintances, many people now recognize the identity of Xiao Baozi. "Ah! Then ... that little boy ... isn''t President Lu''s son?" "It''s President Lu''s son. That''s right. I''ve seen it once at the birthday feast of Father Lu!" "Why is this young Master Lu family so close to this man? Is this man a relative of Lu family?" "It''s not necessarily relatives. They must have a good relationship with Lu Tingxiao and Lu Jingli anyway!" "Since the relationship is so good, why haven''t I seen this person before? It''s so strange!" ... Such an unruly handsome guy, holding a soft and cute little dumpling in his hand, such a cute contrast, is a penetrating heart, successfully causing another round of screaming ... ... After Ning Xi changed his men''s clothing, even the behavior mode naturally switched to the man''s state. After walking over, the two brothers directly caught Lu Tingxiao''s shoulders and stabbed him. He was greeted, and then stuffed a small bun into his arms. "Come so early?" "..." Lu Tingxiao looked slightly black, and his thin lips slightly opened, and seemed to want to say something. In the end, he said nothing, a helpless expression. In the end, Lu Jingli couldn''t help but started to spit out, "Xiao Xixi, what makes you run like this?" The first thing Ning Xi did was called juice and dessert for the little buns, and took care of the little buns. When he heard Lu Jingli''s words, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the glazes of his eyes were caressing casually, and his eyes were raised, A tone of course, "Of course it was a girl!" Lu Jingli was full of black lines, "Please! Are you going to smash the field? Give us these single dogs a little way to live? Girl resources are scarce already! What kind of trouble is it for your sister to come and grab us a girl!" People in Lu Jingli were pitted against each other, and they had the heart to die. Ning Xi took advantage of the little buns to concentrate on eating and not paying attention, and lowered his voice, "Hehe, two younger, let me remind you that you and your sister won a lot of guys!" Lu Jingli froze, and then whispered, "Of course, the beauty of the young man and the man are killed! But! There were a lot of them, but now, whether you are a girl or a man, you are robbed! Hey!" I just came to ask him about Ning Xi. In addition to the beautiful girls, there was even a little shame-like man who rushed to ask him who was named and who was Ning Xi''s name. Look at the implied meaning, it''s impossible, there is a night of dew marriage ... For Lu Tingxiao, except for Zhuang Keer, the other girls were afraid to come and join in, but Ning Xi was different. Ning Xi just sat down and talked with Lu Jingli for a long time, and some girls came forward to chat. Moreover, this is also a heavyweight beauty, the pair of twins who most attracted the attention of single dogs at the scene ... Two beautiful girls who look exactly like paste and copy, wear tight skirts of the same style, one white and one black. Chapter 536： This is something to do The girl in the black dress was holding a glass of red wine in her hand, and gave Ning Xi a glamorous look, and then she slightly coquettishly approached Lu Jingli. "Brother Jingli, if you have a new friend, don''t you introduce us?" Watching the twins glaring at Ning Xi''s stark eyes, the corners of Lu Jingli''s mouth twitched happily. He introduced a fart, how to introduce, and introduced him to his sister-in-law? So tired ... Lu Jingli stroked his forehead, concealing his painful expression, "You two ... ask yourself!" The two girls stared at each other and walked directly to Ning Xi. The white skirt girl smiled sweetly, "Hi ~ I''m Qiao Yan ~" The girl in a black dress raised her glass. "I''m Qiao Ran ~ know?" Lu Jingli gritted his teeth and lowered his voice in Ning Xi''s ear. "Xiao Xixi, Yan Blessing is not shallow! Da Qiao Xiao Qiao''s vision is high, this is the first time he has actively talked with a man!" Ning Xi glanced at Lu Jingli, then looked at the two girls with smiles on the corners of his mouth, "Hello." My sister Qiao Ran sat down directly on the sofa next to Ning Xi and leaned very close, so she posted it directly, "What is your handsome name?" Ning Xi, while helping the buns cut the cake into small pieces, answered, "My surname is Tang." Looking at Ning Xi''s indifferent expression, she took care of the child''s movements. Qiao Ran, who had just come here to hunt, inexplicably disturbed the rhythm of the half-beat, and then slowed down after a short while to restore a sweet smile. " "Brother Tang is so good at practicing family?" Asked her sister Qiao Yan with interest. Ning Xi smiled, rubbing the small bun''s soft hair with one hand and leaning her forehead with one hand, "It''s nothing to talk about. Chatting and chatting, Xiao Qiao directly put his body on Ning Xi s arm. "Brother Tang is so humble. Our sisters have been interested in these since childhood. Unfortunately, they did nt learn for us at home. Brother Tang can Teach us? " Ning Xi glanced at the girl''s body with a light, and said quietly, "These are not suitable for your girls." Lu Jingli aside: "Hehe ..." Not very suitable for your girls? ? ? Are nt you a girl! It''s too deep! After being rejected, Xiao Qiao''s expression of grievance immediately, "Brother Tang hated us to say that?" "I''m afraid of hurting you. However, I can teach you a few simple defenses." "Okay, okay! Brother Tang is so nice!" At this time, several other girls also came together stitchingly, "Well ... can you bring us? We want to learn too!" ... Lu Jingli was squeezed by a group of girls who came over and had nowhere to sit. He could only walk to the only land where the girl was afraid to touch his finger. Next to his brother, he bitterly said, "Brother, that ... Did you tell her to let her go? " Lu Jingli regretted it just after asking. Take a fart, Ning Xi is so confused here, they are worried at all! Now he should be worried about his brother! Obviously, Lu Tingxiao''s anger value ... is continuing to accumulate ... There is a saying well that you will perish in silence without breaking out in silence! Lu Jingli had an inexplicable premonition, his eyelids kept jumping, and he always felt that something terrible about crying ghosts might happen tonight ... It is not possible to continue like this, we must think of a way! Chapter 537： Anger from single dogs Lu Jingli was anxious to scratch his ears and cheeks. At last, his eyes lighted, and he pulled the bun over, holding his little shoulder, his face was extremely serious: "Little treasure, why do you only care about eating! Burn your little universe quickly Fight! Your auntie Xi will be robbed! " Xiaobaozi held a glass of juice in his arms, a little cream on the corners of his mouth, and blinked his eyes without any sense of crisis. They are all girls, why fight? The little bun was buried in his head, and he wrote three words on the writing board: [Girl] "Women ... girls ... they''re girls ... that''s right ... but not only men need to be vigilant, are girls more terrible?" Lu Jingli is completely irrelevant, I don''t know how to explain to Xiao Baozi. It''s over, even Xiaobao can''t be trusted! Things have progressed here, and finally someone can''t stand it. That is, the single dogs at the scene. Who doesn''t know in the circle, Lu Jingli''s party, the beauty is definitely the most, and the quality is the highest, so as soon as the news is received, all the single dogs in the empty window period are screaming and rushing. One Lu Jingli is enough to grab the limelight, and then another Lu Tingxiao, there is no drama for them. After all, Lu Tingxiao was about to leave. Who knew that not only did Lu Tingxiao fail, he also came with a heavy atomic bomb. This stinky boy who didn''t know where to come from, saved their goddess Zhuang Ke''er without saying, but also took away all women''s attention, how could they not hate! Envy, envy, and hate, it is natural to do things. A male brother with linen hair came over, handed Ning Xi a cigarette, squinted his eyes, and looked poor. "Brother, I haven''t seen it before!" "Thank you, you are quitting smoking." Ning Xi did not pick up the cigarette, but took a lollipop from Xiaobao''s pocket and put it in her mouth. Ning Xi is indeed quitting smoking, but this behavior is obviously seen as not giving face, the son''s elder brother''s complexion was dimmed, and he forced himself to suppress. His eyes flashed with a bad light, Pi Xiaorou said, Come and play together? " Ning Xi naturally knows what these sons and brothers want to do. She is gentle to girls, but not to men. Now someone will come to you to find abuse. Naturally, she will not be softhearted, and immediately said, "Okay!" After rubbing his head, rubbing the bun, said softly, "Xiao Bao, go to your dad for a while, I will come to you soon." Xiaobao nodded, and very obediently went to find his dad ... Not far away, Lu Tingxiao looked at his son who was running towards him. An inexplicable wife was chic outside, and she was left at home with a sense of sight ... After a while, Ning Xi was playing. The table was full of deep-water bombs, and if you lost, you drank. Those sons are all accustomed to the game field, and they are all gangs with their enemies. They made up their minds to make Ning Xi ugly and want to drink him to death. At first, Lu Tingxiao was still a little worried that Ning Xi would suffer, but soon found out that he really thought too much. Whether playing cards or playing dice, Ning Xi did not lose a hand, but the provocative male brothers who came over to be provoked, were completely abused, and vomited while lying on the table. Ning Xi, who did not drink a drink, sat casually in the middle of the sofa and successfully harvested the hearts of all the girls at the scene. Well, maybe there are still a few who were turned on the spot ... Chapter 538： truth or Dare "Hey, it''s boring to play these! You are too boring and have been losing! Why don''t we play the truth-seeking adventure?" At this time, Xiao Qiao proposed excitedly. After a brief contact, she became more and more interested in the man in front of her. Most importantly, she saw at a glance that Zhuang Ke''er was also interesting to the man, but because he was too self-contained and chased Lu Tingxiao first, so it was not good at this moment, and he could only watch in the corner. Xiao Qiao''s biggest hobby in life is to hit Zhuang Ke''er, and he immediately made an eye contact with his sister and was ready to start. On such occasions, it''s easiest for men and women to spark sparkle when playing the truth adventure. And what Da Qiao is best at is playing the truth-seeking adventure. Basically, he wants anyone to get what he wants. Of course, the premise is that Ning Xi does not take action. So, Xiao Qiao held Ning Xi''s arm and splattered Jiao, "Brother Tang, you can just play with them. You can''t bully us too much if you play with us later!" When Ning Xi was playing with a girl, she wouldn''t fiddle with it, it was all luck, so she didn''t care, "Of course not." Xiao Qiao was satisfied and winked at Da Qiao. Games start. In the absence of hands and feet, Ning Xi''s luck tonight is really not good. She was drawn several times in a row. Although she saw that the twins had secretly moved hands, she would not mind this with the girls. The little things are totally indulgent. the first time. "Brother Tang, is it really a big adventure?" Xiao Qiao asked with a smile. Ning Xi thought for a while, "Honestly." In this case, the first question is only tentative, not too much, so it is safe. Sure enough, Xiao Qiao asked a very important question, but there was no stress in answering it, "Brother Tang, do you have a girlfriend?" Obviously, many people want to know about this problem, and Xiao Qiao himself has a little nervous tension. "No," Ning Xi answered directly. "Really? Brother Tang, don''t lie to me!" Ning Xi chuckled, "Oh, no, sincerely." Although her attitude seemed casual, her eyes could make people feel that she was really telling the truth. After hearing Ning Xi''s answer, everyone was more excited and more active. Even if they knew that the game was controlled by the twins, they couldn''t help but be excited. For the second time, Ning Xi was drawn again without accident. Xiao Qiao winked. "Brother Tang, what about this time? Truth or adventure?" Ning Xi: "Sincerely." The second question is definitely a bit more stimulating than the first, but it should be within acceptable limits. Xiao Qiao deliberately asked for a long time, and then stretched his voice and asked, "Brother Tang, how many girlfriends have you made?" Ning Xi was not surprised by this question, but she raised her eyebrows slightly and then answered truthfully, "This question ... sorry, I can''t remember it." She did not remember how many scum men she had abused in the past, and now the only one who still has contact is probably Jiang Muye. When answering this question, Ning Xi glanced at the big devil who had no clear expression hidden in the corner. "Well, Brother Tang hates it, and you know you have made a lot of girlfriends!" Xiao Qiao yelled angrily. However, such a man had made a lot of girlfriends, and she was completely expected. She was just unwilling and asked. When he was drawn for the third time, Ning Xi finally stopped choosing the truth, "Let''s venture." Chapter 539： Be your longtime girlfriend When he was drawn for the third time, Ning Xi finally stopped choosing the truth, "Let''s venture." Because, this time, if you continue to choose the truth, Xiao Qiao will definitely not let her go easily, and I don''t know what excessive questions will be asked. If the Devil is not there, even if she goes too far, she doesn''t matter. However, now the big devil is sitting still, where does she dare to play too much? Although Lu Tingxiao was sitting in the corner, he seemed to have no sense of existence, but for Ning Xi, his breath was like a shadow, and the sense of existence was getting stronger and stronger ... Hey, a certain one even eats vinegar from Gong Shangze, shouldn''t this be a girl''s vinegar? After hearing Ning Xi''s "Big Adventure", although Xiao Qiao was disappointed that the prepared explosive problem could not be used anymore, it doesn''t matter. She still has plan two! So Xiao Qiao gave a cough, and immediately said the prepared adventure way, "Brother Qiao, my request is very simple, all the girls present tonight, you can choose any one to be your girlfriend for a long time!" Speaking of the last few words, Xiao Qiao bowed her head somewhat shyly. As long as she is a man, she can definitely understand her suggestion. As long as he chooses himself, even if it''s just a game, she will be able to do fake tricks in real time, which will become an infinite extension ... Actually, at first her plan was to have a kiss, but then she changed her mind. It was just a kiss, not enough. She wanted more and wanted to have the man in front of her. After hearing Xiao Qiao''s request, how could everyone at the scene still not understand her? Although other girls were jealous, they knew that they were not as good as the sisters and they could only secretly hate them. The men were all abused by Ning Xi Once again, there was no fighting power, and I could only look at this later stink boy and embrace the beauty. "Oh! My little Joe goddess! I''m so mad!" "It''s all right, Xiao Qiao is gone, and there is Big Qiao!" "Fart, Xiao Qiao is gone, is Da Qiao still far away? The sisters have the same mind, and the men they like are the same. This kid has got Xiao Qiao, it doesn''t mean he got Da Qiao! This ... It''s a blessing to enjoy! "Abominable! Where did this stinky boy come out! Take all the beauties out of thin air!" "Second, what are you doing! What about a good bachelor party? What about a good big bag for us? How did you get us off?" ... Lu Jingli, who was inexplicably yelled at by contradictions, was full of black lines, and silently vomited, "So many of you are not as good as someone else who has been abused into scum by others. Can you fool me? " He didn''t have the heart to tell them that they lost to a girl! !! !! At this moment, Xiao Qiao was not in a hurry, waiting for the answer from the "man" inevitably, and taking a moment to glance in the direction of Zhuang Ke''er with great pride. In the corner, when exposed to Xiao Qiao''s provocation, Zhuang Ke''er bit his lip hard and no longer wanted to continue watching, but he was reluctant to leave, and could only keep telling her that her goal was Lu Tingxiao. It happened that Lu Tingxiao''s baby son was also tonight, and she should now have a good relationship with Lu Tingxiao and his son while everyone''s attention was on Ning Xi. Chapter 540： All eyes kiss However, Zhuang Ke''er thought so in her heart, but her eyes and heart did not listen at all, and she was all over Ning Xi and Xiao Qiao. At this moment, the heart even mentioned his throat, that "man" he ... would he really choose Xiao Qiao? How could this be! This man clearly knew her first! !! !! With extreme anger, Zhuang Ke''er even started to shake, she didn''t want to sit still anymore ... For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Xi''s body. Ning Xi did not expect Xiao Qiao to make such a request, let alone, it was a bit difficult. Not to mention that she has noticed that the Devil may be jealous, even if the Devil is not there, she has a sense of proportion. If it''s just fun, even if Joe asks her to kiss her, that''s not a problem. However, girlfriends, such famous things, are not sincere and cannot be easily agreed. She can abuse the scumbag, but she definitely does not want to hurt the girl''s heart. If nothing is possible, don''t just give people hope. This little Qiao, at first she could see that she was just playing, but after playing, Ning Xi was keen to see a little seriousness from the girl''s eyes. Therefore, Ning Xi decisively stopped. "Sorry, let me fine three drinks." Finally, Ning Xi finally spoke. As soon as the words fell, everyone stopped. Because everyone thought that Ning Xi and Xiao Qiao were invincible tonight, totally did not expect that at the last moment, Ning Xi would admit punishment. Especially Xiao Qiao, with an incredible expression on his face, "Brother Tang ... Why ..." Ning Xi smiled relaxedly, and said in a joke tone, "Tonight there are too many beautiful women, and the random flowers are gradually becoming charming, so forget it." Although she knew that Ning Xi was walking down the steps for her, Xiao Qiao froze. Regardless of her sister''s reminders and obstructions, she wouldn''t be ashamed, and said without hesitation. Reason! Why? " In front of the eyes, tears were already in the girl''s eyes. Ning Xi ... headache! Finished, play off ... Basically, everyone who knows Ning Xi knows that what she fears most is that the girl cried. Looking at Xiao Qiao''s tears, Ning Xi pinched her eyebrows and struggled, "Xiao Qiao, don''t cry, I ..." She was thinking about how to end up with the least amount of harm. Otherwise, she promised Xiao Qiao first, and do nt let the girls go out in public? After all, tonight, she was wrong ... Not far away, Lu Jingli wiped his face and prepared for high-energy warning. He had basically figured out Ning Xi''s temper, and he had every reason to believe that under Xiao Qiao''s tears, Ning Xi might really Promise that girl. Because everyone, including Lu Jingli, was paying attention to Ning Xi and Xiao Qiao, no one noticed at all. In the corner, the seal that had been sleeping for a long time was lifted ... No one found that Lu Tingxiao knew when he had stood up and walked step by step towards Ning Xi ... until At the moment when Ning Xi was about to soften his heart, a wrist was suddenly pulled up, his waist was brought into the embrace of a snowy field, and the next second, a hot kiss that was completely opposite to the man''s cold expression, accurately, fell on On her lips ... Chapter 541： No girlfriend but boyfriend Suddenly, there was a clash of cups, forks, knives and forks, and the sound of men and women chilling in and out of air ... Lu Jingli spit out a drunk of wine and coughed wildly, Zhuang Ke''er held the medicinal oil in his hand and fell to the ground on the spot and shattered. Da Qiao''s face turned pale, Xiao Qiao ... Xiao Qiao looked completely frightened. Now ... Of course, there was another person at the scene who was even more frightened than Xiao Qiao, that is, Ning Xi himself. Slot slot slot slot slot slot slot slot slot slot slot slot slot slot slot slot slot slot slot slot! !! !! What the devil is doing! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! Under the frightening expression that Ning Xi''s eyes were almost glaring, Lu Tingxiao finally slowly left her lips, but, leaning around her waist, the hand representing the declaration of sovereignty was not loose at all, and only slightly raised the lower one Shuangbinghuo''s eyes were extremely shocking, looking at Xiao Qiao who was already scared on the opposite side, his voice was low and dumb, and he said, "Are there any questions?" Fang Cai had been asking why Ning Xi didn''t choose his own little Joe for a second, then immediately shook his head violently. Brother Tang did not lie to her, he did not have a girlfriend! But he has a boyfriend! And boyfriend is still Xiaoye ah ah ah ah ah! Oh my god! Lu Jingli stroked his forehead, his face was terrible. He felt that the poor girl had shaken her head from her neck. Hey, silly boy, it s not good to hook up with anyone, but to grab food from the tiger''s mouth ... Ning Xi tried to break free, earn a bit, did not break away, almost anxious to directly scratch people, "Lu Tingxiao ... are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing?" Lu Tingxiao''s face had no regrets at all, but a natural expression, with a calm tone, "solving trouble." "..." Ning Xi wanted to die ... Even if he wanted to make a clearance for her, but now she is feeding as a man, did he realize it! !! !! Kissing in public has been a sensation, and now they are still two men ... It doesn''t matter that she is easy to change, and no one knows her anyway, but he is different. He suspects that the previous rumors are not exaggerated enough, is it? It was just a rumor before, but it''s better now, he took it for granted! This guy is too capricious! Ning Xi was angry, "Let go!" Lu Tingxiao didn''t relax, not only that, looking at the girl''s anger, there were concerns and worries, beautiful eyes, but she couldn''t help leaning over and kissing again ... Feeling the fiery temperature coming on the lips again, Ning Xi was stupid: "... !!!" Huh! !! !! what''s the situation? Is the virus in the Devil? With a bang, I didn''t know which unlucky egg hadn''t stood still. I was planted into the swimming pool suddenly when I was overwhelmed ... Looking at this scene in front of the scene, the crowd who was frightened for the second time at this time all covered their chests and coughed ... Mom! too terrifying! !! !! Tonight they know such a big secret, won''t they all be killed here? but Although they are both men, but ... but why do they feel that they are a perfect match? Two of them are wild and difficult to tame, a domineering and powerful scene, hugging each other and kissing, it makes people blush, heartbeat, blood flow is accelerating! Wake up soon! Wake up! God, how could they have such weird thoughts! Chapter 542： Hes robbing a man from Xiaoge His jaw was pinched by slightly rough fingers, and a bit of painful numbness on his lips, Ning Xi was scared to urinate. It would have been a long time since I knew it. The devil who broke out after the suppression was really terrible. He just ignored it! However, she really did not expect that the Devil even ate the vinegar of the girls, and she was so shocking! This time, Lu Tingxiao kissed for a long time with a taste, but still pinched her, and loosened her before Ning Xi''s frizz. Ning Xi''s heart beats violently, biting her teeth, slowly raising one hand ... wanting to remove her wig ... Things have evolved like this, she can never let Lu Tingxiao be misunderstood as GAY? However, at this time, Lu Tingxiao saw what she wanted to do, clasped her fingers and held her tight, preventing her from moving. The flickering eyes focused on the person in front of her, as if there were only her in the whole world. She lowered her voice, and said quietly, "No need. Is this not good? I will never be by my side again There are other women. " When Ning Xi heard the words trembled, an uncontrollable throbbing came from the heart ... Damn it! The devil is too much! This is a big move! Especially, she couldn''t help but want to pounce on it on the spot! "I ... I''m going to the bathroom!" At last, Ning Xi broke away from Lu Tingxiao''s hand, and dart like a rocket. Lu Tingxiao looked at the back of the girl who was embarrassed, and the dazzling light in her eyes shook. Then she glanced at all the people present. The gentle petting drove it into the snow and ice ... Xiao Qiao hugged Da Qiao and was trembling with shock, "Ahhhh! Sister! What have I done! What have I done! Brother Xiao will kill me! I was just grabbing a man with Brother Xiao just now ! " Big Joe was obviously frightened and comforted calmly. "Calm down, nothing will happen. Those who don''t know will be guilty. After all, they didn''t say anything. We are completely unaware!" "No wonder he is so familiar with Brother Xiao and Brother Jingli, and even Xiaobao is so close to him! Why am I so stupid that I didn''t think of this relationship early?" The twins shrank in the corner to minimize the sense of presence, and the rot girls hiding in the crowd silently swelled with nosebleeds, and others also talked about it ... "Mr. Lu liked the man''s story for so many years, but he never kept it on the table. Actually, this result is not unexpected, right?" "It''s ... is it the shock that I saw with my own eyes ..." It''s hard to say! Others nodded in concurrence, it was really shocking! Someone shrugged an indifferent attitude, "What kind of society is this? Now this kind of thing is too normal, okay? I don''t discriminate anyway, and these two people, don''t you say, it looks really good, The boy with the last name Tang is even more beautiful than a woman, and it''s not against the two to stand together! " After hearing this, there were quite a lot of approvals. "That kid is so arrogant, which woman can hold him down? Can Xiaoye hold him back?" "Hehe, I don''t think so, you are here without seeing Xiaoge. Do you dare to provoke flowers everywhere? It is the first lady in Beijing and twin sister flowers! In the end, Xiaoge was forced to directly It''s public! It''s completely eating Xiao Xiao! " "Well, it''s no wonder that Snape doesn''t love beautiful people and prefers him!" ... Chapter 543： Are you really that kind of relationship? Standing at the door of the bathroom, Ning Xi almost went into the women''s toilet because she was uneasy. She finally reacted and rushed into the opposite direction. After washing my face, I finally calmed down, but as soon as I came out, I saw it in the outside corridor ... Zhuang Ke''er. When they were playing with Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao just now, the sisters had talked with her about a lot of things. The most talked about was Zhuang Ke''er, of course, the things about Zhuang Ke''er and Lu Tingxiao. So, at this moment, she really doesn''t know what kind of attitude she should face with Zhuang Ke''er, so she decides to change constantly. Sure enough, Zhuang Ke''er couldn''t help but speak first when she saw her. "I know I don''t have any more questions to ask ... but ... is it true ... Are you and Lu Tingxiao ... really that kind of relationship?" Ning Xi raised her brow slightly, and looking at it like this, Xingshi really guilty of stealing her sweetheart? The imperial dealer, although definitely not as good as the Lu family in the shopping mall, but the background of the dealer ... that is not even a top family giant like Lu family will be underestimated, and most needed. The reason why Lu Chongshan is the most promising candidate for daughter-in-law is Zhuang Ke''er. Obviously, he wanted to use the dealer behind Zhuang Ke''er to **** the Lu family and make the Lu family more stable. Speaking of dealers ... with Ning Xi, there are some very ... delicate sources ... Zhuang Zongren, the father of Zhuang family, has one son and three daughters, and Ning Xi''s biological mother, Zhuang Lingyu, is the youngest daughter of Zhuang Zongren. She had severed her relationship with Zhuang Zongren because she insisted on marrying Ning Yaohua. There has been no contact, so except for some older generations who know the inside story, most people outside the world think that Zhuang Zongren only has two daughters, not even the juniors of the dealer. Ning Xi will know, or because of an accident, I heard Zhuang Lingyu''s conversation with Ning Yaohua ... Ning Yaohua seemed to have encountered some difficulties at that time. I hoped that Zhuang Lingyu would go back and ask the old husband. Later, Zhuang Lingyu refused and said something similar to what she would never return in a lifetime ... Zhuang Ke''er is the granddaughter of Zhuang Zongren, and Ning Xi is the granddaughter of Zhuang Zongren. Therefore, in terms of blood relationship, they are still cousins. This is really ... messy ... However, Ning Xi also just thought about it, she was completely indifferent. She didn''t even recognize Zhuang Lingyu, would she still care about the tens of thousands of miles of grandfather and cousin? "What is it really, what about fake?" Ning Xi didn''t answer, but asked back. "Fake ..." Zhuang Ke''er''s voice trembled. She wished it was fake ... but it was impossible ... they were all on the spot ... she was just deceiving herself ... In the end, Zhuang Ke''er took a deep breath, restored his calm expression, and said, "If it is true, then I give up." "Ha?" Because Zhuang Ke''er would not have expected this answer at all, it was totally inconsistent with her competitive personality, so Ning Xi inevitably stayed. Zhuang Ke''er clenched his fist and stared at her with scorching eyes. He said, "Originally, Lu Tingxiao, I was bound to get it. Because of you, I gave up ... I ... I won''t follow you grab" Zhuang Ke''er finished speaking, afraid of losing control of his emotions, stepping on high heels, and left quickly. Ning Xi looked at Zhuang Ke''er''s proud and humble departure, and was dumbfounded again: "..." Seems something is wrong ... Is she wrong? How could she have Zhuang Ke''er''s true love instead of Lu Tingxiao''s illusion? Chapter 544： Personal belongings, forbidden to hook up Outside, the party is still going on, but obviously, everyone''s mind is no longer eating, drinking, and having fun. Lu Jingli glanced at a few women who were quietly leaving, all of whom had been deliberately trying to get close to the ladies who came to Lu Tingxiao tonight. "Brother, you are so terrible! Not only have you solved all your love rivals, but even your woman! You have no worries in the future!" Lu Jingli looked at his brother with admiration. At this moment, Lu Jingli didn''t realize that his brother had no worries, but soon he was about to fall ill ... After Ning Xi came out of the bathroom, in addition to the hot attention ceremony, the first to come over was the small bun. Five big characters are very obvious on Xiaobaozi''s face: The baby is angry! To hug! Want to be super big! In order to heal the injured mind! Aunt Xiaoxi actually kissed my uncle, or twice! twice! At a glance, Ning Xi could see what the little guy was thinking. He gave two of them very generously, and then he held the little guy and walked towards the landing Tingxiao. As soon as Ning Xi took a seat, a waiter came over with a tray, and there were two glasses of milk on the tray. Lu Tingxiao gave one of his cups to his son and the other to Ning Xi, and then leaned casually on the sofa, but his arms were crossed on the back of the sofa behind Ning Xi, possessing a possessive attitude. The whole gas field is sending out such a message-- Personal belongings are prohibited. It doesn''t work. Sure enough, this trick is very effective. Everyone instantly looks at the nose, nose and heart, drinks and chats and farts, and never dares to look at it again. The big demon king just kissed that trick in public, and it was indeed a paycheck, and it really solved all the troubles. Ning Xi was really clean now. Just worrying about it is still inevitable, "Hey, Lu Tingxiao, you misunderstand them like this ... is it all right?" Lu Tingxiao nodded: "Well, don''t worry, the rumors will be lifted when you become my wife." Ning Xi: "Keekekekeke ..." I go! If it weren''t for that day, wouldn''t he have been misunderstood to love men all his life? Lu Jingli: "Hehehehe ... Can you sprinkle the dog food slowly? I will be killed by you soon!" After a while, the bun was a little sleepy. He usually went to bed at nine or ten in the evening, and felt more sleepy after drinking milk. Lu Tingxiao looked at his son''s sleepy eyes, stretched out his hand and hugged him, trying to make him sleep more comfortably. As a result, the little guy didn''t buy it at all, and he crawled down in disbelief, and then stuck to Ning Xi''s side. He also pinched Ning Xi''s neck with his little hand and stared at his father in defense. A small expression of "you don''t want to separate me from Aunt Xiaoxi, I have seen your plan" ... Since Lu Tingxiao kissed Ning Xi, the little guy has always been in such a state of extreme defense, and even the father-son alliance has begun to crumble. Lu Jingli was so happy that she almost laughed out loud. A wise man must have made a mistake, even if his brother had taken care of everyone, he forgot his own son. Ning Xi was distressed by Xiaobao, so he picked up the little guy directly and resigned to Lu Jingli, "Second younger, you play, Xiaobao is sleepy, I will take him back to sleep first! Xiaobao is when he is long , Can''t stay up late! " Lu Jingli looked at the appearance of Ning Xi''s good wife and mother, with black lines on his head. There was absolutely no way to connect her with the person who just broke out of the sky ... Chapter 545： Have your elder brother flowers? Son is sleepy, his wife is going to take his son home, Lu Tingxiao naturally cannot stay. Ning Xi held Xiaobao in her arms, and Lu Tingxiao took off his date-red suit jacket and put it on Ning Xi''s shoulder, then took her shoulders and went out together ... Alas, this family of three has a sense of sight when they return home ... Even though they were warned by Lu Tingxiao, everyone couldn''t help but cast their eyes on it. The more they looked, the more surprised they were. The kid with the last name Tang, so alone, was so gentle when he held Lu Tingxiao''s son The original crickets and sharpness of the eyebrows were like warm spring water at the moment, without any attacking power, but they saw people''s hearts soft for a while ... not good! Don''t hurry up! It s bad to be turned! This is a terrible character who can even make a turn! The men who secretly watched worked hard to stay calm and alert, while the girls completely lost their hearts. Even if they knew that he liked men, they still liked what they liked. It''s more charming to hold the child ... so gentle ... Xiao Qiao lay in the arms of her sister, so sad that she almost fainted, "Woohoo ... So sad, two of my favorite men in my life! Actually together! I actually fell in love twice a night ! " Big Joe: "Uh ..." There seems to be nothing wrong with this ... It''s true that I''ve lost love twice ... Xiao Qiao covered his chest, distraught, "The handsome guy''s resources are so scarce, they are still digesting internally! The two superb products are so alive! My heart is so painful!" Joe could only comfort, "It''s all right, and brother Jingli!" Xiao Qiao sniffed and said indignantly, "Don''t! Lu Jingli is too expensive! Not my favorite type! I don''t want to be handsome!" At this time, Lu Jingli happened to pass next to Xiao Qiao, and heard that a coward almost fell over. Nima! Xiao Yehua? Alright, Yeah, it s true! But does your elder brother spend it? Your elder brother Tang has spent all the men and women ... foolish girls! Lu Jingli sent the three men to the door, and they were all abused. They didn''t forget to assist the two. "It''s so late. How troublesome it is to run around, otherwise you will stay with my brother for one night!" Hey, he''s so selfless! If there is a prize for the best brother in the world, he is definitely worthy! Ning Xi thought about it, and also felt that his father was next door to Xiaobaozi, but she had to take the buns all the way back to the apartment, which seemed to be a little troublesome ... "Okay, I have no problem," Ning Xi said. After speaking, I had already walked with Lu Tingxiao towards the villa. As we approached the gate, the little bun in his arms looked at the familiar building in front of him. When his face changed, he suddenly exploded! The little guy grabbed Ning Xi''s clothes and shook his head, unwilling to go in! no no no! Don''t leave Aunt Xiaoxi! Apparently, Xiao Baozi thought that Ning Xi would send him home. Ning Xi had to comfort her softly, "Baby, I didn''t leave you, Aunt Xiaoxi also lived with you. Let''s go together tomorrow morning, or return to Aunt Xiaoxi, okay?" The little bun was sleeping stupidly, and I did nt know if I had heard it. Anyway, I just shook my head and was so anxious that I was about to cry, just do nt go in. It s like a big magic cave going into . Ning Xi looked helplessly at Lu Tingxiao, "What should I do?" Lu Tingxiao sighed, "It''s all right, I''ll send you back." Son ... you can''t betray ... Big deal, is it okay to kiss in front of you in the future? Chapter 546： My brother is my brother and not me the next morning. Lu Jingli was dreaming of being a beautiful girl in the quilt. Suddenly, with a bang, the door of his room was pushed open. Lying down! Who? Specially, he is sleeping naked! Is this the rhythm of jealousy? Lu Jingli''s first reaction was to quickly cover the quilt. Then, he saw a scene that was more terrible than the nightmare. Both his parents and his mother stood in front of his bed and played with him when he was a kid. The expression was exactly the same. Lu Jingli was terrified and instantly sober, "Uh ... Dad ... Mom ... This early morning ... Why are you two running to me?" "Smelly boy! I''ll kill you!" Yan Ruyi started without saying a word, and Lu Chongshan pulled a crutch. Lu Jingli hugged the quilt and rolled around, avoiding the mixed doubles of father and mother, "I rely! Dad, mom! If you don''t take you like this, why don''t you say anything! Don''t slap! I am in the end It s not your son! Ah, do nt pull my quilt. I m not dressed ... Anything you guys wait for me to wear at least ... "Give you two minutes, come out soon!" Yan Ruyi took the door of the room, aggressively went out with Lu Chongshan and waited in the living room. Lu Jingli quickly got dressed, then his eyes rolled around, and he immediately ran to the window sill to open the window ... The fool went out obediently! The two of them ran up early in the morning to trouble him together. As a result, **** is still old and spicy, Lu Chongshan knew that he would have this hand, "Smelly boy, you know you''re going to run! Come here for me!" In the end, Lu Jingli fell into the claw. Lu Jingli was sitting on the sofa, clutching the head of the henhouse, and said bitterly, "Dad, mom, what''s the matter?" "You dare to ask, what happened last night, you say it yourself! Don''t tell me you don''t know!" Lu Chongshan''s expression of stormy weather. Lu Jingli was innocent, "Last night ... what happened last night? Didn''t I just open a Party last night?" "You still pretend to be stupid with me! Someone told me ... tell me ... your brother kissed a man in public last night! This is really ... this is true! This is true!" Lu Chongshan was so angry that he shot straight at the table. "I''m going ... That''s it ... why am I doing this!" "What''s your attitude! It''s not big enough !!!" Lu Jingli was yelled even more innocently, "Please, parents, my brother is my brother and not me. My brother lives next door. If you don''t toss him, why are you hitting me! I m too too You''re wronged! " Lu Chongshan''s face suddenly darkened, "Dare you say that this idea was not made by your brother? I won''t hit who you hit! I hit you!" Lu Jingli was unwilling to hear, "I rely on! Why! Why is my idea! This time it was obviously my brother self-taught! I was scared of urine, too? I am also a victim!" Looking at the landing Jingli''s expression did not seem to be a fake. Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi were a little hesitant. Seeing this, Lu Jingli hurriedly took the opportunity to continue and said, "Well, why do you think it''s fake? Maybe my brother really likes men?" Lu Chongshan immediately became furious when he heard this, "You fart! Dare to talk nonsense and kill you! Your brother has all his children, can you like a man? Besides, not long ago he was crazy about the woman who was so mad that he would die and live. Definitely his trick! " Chapter 547： Even people ’s species have changed Hearing here, Lu Jingli calmed down, raised an eyebrow, "Maybe ... I didn''t come up with this idea anyway, I don''t know anything. My brother''s previous sexual orientation was not sure if you didn''t know it. The pit I was dug five years ago, and then I almost broke off with all of us. This time, I encountered a Ning Xi, and I was so lucky that Ning Xi was a woman, but you are obstructing everything, forcing my brother to marry someone he doesn''t like. Love is so bumpy. If my brother finally loses some psychological shadow and runs away in dislike to like a man, that''s a completely possible thing, OK? " Lu Jingli''s remarks really frightened Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi. You know, what they are most worried about is this, so even if they guessed that this was most likely the son''s scheme, they came nervously and asked clearly. Lu Chongshan''s face was extremely ugly. Finally, he finally looked at Lu Jingli and said, "You help me bring a word to your brother, he wants to marry that woman, you can." Upon hearing Lu Jingli''s eyes, his eyes lightened, but soon he calmed down. His father must have the following text. Sure enough, Lu Chongshan continued to say, "As long as he promised me a few conditions." "What conditions?" "The first and most important point is to let the woman out of the entertainment industry; the second is to remain anonymous and we will help her change her identity; the third is to give her and your mother to teach her etiquette before passing through the door. ... " Hearing here, Lu Jingli drew his ears and interrupted him directly, "Dad, don''t bother me to ask my brother so much, I will directly help my brother answer you!" "What do you want to say?" Lu Chongshan asked in a deep voice. "I want to say, Dad, you''re too insincere, it''s better to hiccup!" Lu Chongshan suddenly changed his face, "What do you mean?" He thought about it overnight and came up with such a method. He could never accept the woman, but in the end he compromised for him. He tried his best to make her qualified to enter Lu''s door. Isn''t that sincerity? Lu Jingli sighed and said, "Dad, let me tell you that, my brother likes a wolf, but you have to bring this wolf from the prairie to the zoo, close the cage and brush Put on a layer of white paint, pull out your paws and teeth, put on an iron collar ... and give it to my brother, and say to my brother, oh, your favorite little wolf cub, hold it! What do you think my brother would think You are not doing this for my brother''s sake, you are ruining the love in his heart with your own hands! " Yan Ruyi frowned, "Jing Li, your metaphor is not appropriate, we just want to make that girl more suitable for Ting Xiao''s wife and Xiao Bao''s mother!" "Okay, let''s say another. Do you remember when I was a kid I liked a rabbit? Later it fell sick and died. I was so sad that I didn''t eat for a few days and nights. Then you brought an identical rabbit from the outside and wanted me. Happy, do you remember my reaction? " Yan Ruyi frowned slightly, and nodded, "You didn''t want to, let me go." "Yes, even if it is exactly the same, I know that it is no longer my favorite one, not to mention, you are a living who has turned a wolf into a dog, even the species of others have changed! Suitable My brother has so many people. What''s the use of him and Xiaobao not like? " Chapter 548： Advanced Love Rival Jammer After arriving at the company in the afternoon, Lu Jingli reported to his brother and sister that he was surrounded by his parents in the morning. Of course, he focused on describing how he could brighten the lotus and turn the sky. "Although I talked to them for a long time and still broke up, but this is already a very good sign. My parents didn''t let it go at all. This time, at least they let it go! Brother, I think you can actually follow up on this strategy. Come a few more times, they really promise everything ~ "Lu Jingli said, a little grandfather is really too smart expression. Lu Tingxiao glanced at his elated brother and couldn''t bear to remind him that in case his parents were desperate for him, it wasn''t just the Lu family who was forced to marry by then, it must be Lu Jingli, the second child. The brothers were talking and the office door was knocked. Xiaobao came in, followed by Ning Xi, but Gong Shangze. Looking at the person, Lu Tingxiao frowned slightly, "What about Ning Xi?" Gong Shangze didn''t know what was going on. Every time he faced this man''s panic, he replied a little nervously, "Mr. Lu and Sister Xi suddenly remembered something urgent, so they didn''t come up, saying about two I ll be here to pick up Xiaobao in an hour and let me tell you. "Urgently?" Lu Tingxiao casually glanced at the time on the calendar, then knew immediately, today is the birthday of Grandpa Ning Xi, presumably rushed to Ning''s house. Thinking of this, Lu Tingxiao looked slightly condensed, and she was not assured that she would go to Ning''s house by herself. However, since it was two hours, she should not have planned to attend the birthday party. There should be no problems ... At this time, Lu Jingli suddenly came aside, and looked up and down Gong Shangze, "Hey, I haven''t seen you in a few days, what happened I don''t know, who are you? How do you know Xiao Xixi very well? What does it look like? " Gong Shangze guessed that the person in front of him should be the boss of Shengshi Entertainment, and Ning Xi''s head boss, Lu Jingli, answered his question politely and carefully, "Hello, I am ..." After listening to Lu Jingli, he went straight to the side of his brother and lowered his voice. "I''m going, brother, you''re too big-hearted. Putting such a small piece of fresh meat next to the sister-in-law is not guarded, and she is not afraid that she will be hungry one day I''m sloppy! " Lu Tingxiao glanced lightly at Lu Jingli, who was anxious, then returned three words, "There is Xiaobao." Lu Jingli: "..." Ha ha da ... his brother is ... terrible ... No wonder he could take Xiaobao back to the villa at that time, and let Ning Xi go to the villa when he wanted to see Xiaobao. This would also create many opportunities for getting along. As a result, he actually sent his son to Ning Xi directly. A top spy and a high-level love enemy jammer were buried around Ning Xi! Xiao Bao and Ning Xi are probably grateful to him for using his son so thoroughly ... ... Ningjia Bieyuan. Today is the 70th birthday of Ning Zhiyuan, the old lady of the Ning family. Because it is 70 years old, and in the past two years, Ning''s International has developed very well in the hands of his eldest son Ning Yaohua, and will soon marry the Su family, the most powerful imperial capital, to become the children''s in-laws. This time the guests were unusual. Much more. The servants and the waiters were all too busy to touch the ground, but they were all beaming. The host had the right and power, and they followed their long faces. No matter where they went, as long as they were working in Ning''s house, no one was envious. . Chapter 549： Completely clear the relationship In the banquet hall, all the guests and relatives were enthusiastically congratulating the old man to congratulate the old man and speak lucky words. Tonight''s most eye-catching is undoubtedly the Ning Yaohua family who is currently in power. The guests outside were one by one, one larger than the other. Except for Ning Yaohua''s business partners, Ning Xuelu''s close friends and powerful friends in the circle, a group of relatives from the Ning family saw it. Extremely jealous, for the benefit of the future, went up to seduce to please. "Lingyu, you are so blessed. My husband is so capable, and my daughter is upset again!" "The most envious of you is that you have a good daughter. The longer and the more beautiful you are, the more capable you are! You not only perform well, you can also start your own company!" "Isn''t it? The clothes brands are all red abroad. Recently, many ladies in the circle asked me if they could book one for them!" ... Ning Xueluo was ashamed of being boasted, "Uncle and aunt, you''re very kind, but you''re nothing, just a little bit of trouble." "Not only have real talents, but also good temperament, look at how modest it is, like the one in my family, you know how to mess with me all day long! Mrs. Ning, how did you cultivate such an excellent daughter, and teach us? "A group of people asked Zhuang Lingyu about the parenting experience. Zhuang Lingyu looked at the daughter she was proud of throughout her life, with a glorious face, and chuckled, "I don''t have much experience in this aspect, and Xue Luo never had to worry about me since childhood." "Oh, I envy the dead!" In the praise, I don''t know who whispered, "Speaking ... I don''t know what your grandfather really thinks about. There are grand daughters such as Xue Luo. I had to adopt one from the countryside. The little girl came back, fostered in your name, and then made so many ridiculous things ... Isn''t it sincere to find yourself uncomfortable? " When it comes to Ning Xi, Zhuang Lingyu suddenly changed her face, and her expression was slightly uncomfortable. "The old man saw her as poor and did good deeds ... We are juniors, and naturally follow the meaning of the elderly." This remarkably completely clarified the relationship between Ning Xi and himself. Ning Xi and Ning Xueluo have exchanged their status. No one in the circle has known so far. Everyone thinks that Ning Xi is just an adoptive daughter adopted by the Ning family from the countryside. When Mr. Ning brought Ning Xi back, he was definitely going to announce her identity. After all, this was a natural flesh and blood, and Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu also agreed. Only later ... Ning Xuehua and Zhuang Lingyu became more and more dissatisfied with Ning Xi''s secrets, from drinking lemonade for washing his hands in public to being misbehaving. Until the day when they were about to announce Ning Xi''s identity, Ning Xi actually wore a fake fake wedding dress and was found to have lost their faces. Therefore, the two resolutely changed their minds at that time, and did not announce Ning Xi''s identity, and they have been dragging on this matter until five years ago. , Sent her quietly to foreign countries to kill herself ... "You are indeed kind-hearted, and it took so much thought to send her to study abroad, but it''s been five years, and you should have returned after graduation? Don''t know what you are doing now? Do you work at Ning''s International? Distant relatives asked tentatively. Chapter 550： Real money, fake lady Ning Yaohua has two daughters, a real daughter and a fake lady. Ning Xueluo is noble and has given it to the Su family for a long time. They must not be able to climb up and dare not make that idea. Although Ning Xi has a lower background, but after all, she is in the name of an adopted daughter. This marriage, how many can get some oil? As soon as the relative reminded me, many people started to move, asking about the recent situation of Ning Xi. "I don''t think so, I heard that the dragon crew is here?" "What? Run the dragon? She doesn''t work well, how can she run to do that kind of thing?" "It''s probably because Snow has become a big star, and I want to try it myself!" "This ... isn''t it overwhelming, right? She thinks anyone can be a star? Lingyu, you don''t care?" Listening to these arguments, Zhuang Lingyu''s original radiant complexion immediately sank. When Ning Xueluo saw the situation, she held Zhuang Lingyu''s hand at the appropriate time, and said in an understanding manner. Uncle and aunt, you know that, after all, it s not natural. After all, parents ca nt say too much, only respect her own wishes! The people next to them immediately nodded their heads to express their understanding, "Hey, how can you blame Lingyu? Lingyu gave her delicious clothes and sent her abroad to give her the best education. ? " "I can only say that Longsheng Longfeng Shengfeng, from the countryside, the eyelids are shallow, no matter how to teach! Let her compare with Xue Luo, how is it possible!" "That''s right! Lingyu and Yaohua have done their best!" Listening to these words, Zhuang Lingyu sighed secretly, no one knew that the unbearable and humiliating existence was her biological daughter. Her daughter, her pride, only snow fell! With the reason that "adopting a mother is difficult", no matter how shameful Ning Xi will be in the future, she has nothing to do with her! ... Outside Ning''s gate. After Ning Xi arrived, she glanced at it from afar. If she entered through the gate, she had to invite an invitation, and she didn''t notify anyone, let alone invitations. So she thought about it, and finally made a call to her cousin Ning Tianxin. "Sister Xin ~" The voice on the other end of the phone was a little excited, "Xiao Xi, where are you? I just wanted to call you. Today is the birthday of Grandpa. Are you coming back?" "Well, I''m already at the door. Could you please come out and help me bring the present to Grandpa?" Ning Xi asked. "You''re here? Even if you don''t want to see anyone else, you are here. Grandpa and his elders will always meet with you, right? Grandpa talked to me last night and asked you when you would come back. I also comforted him and said you I''m sure to come today, and the result ... "Ning Tianxin couldn''t bear it anymore. Hearing Ning Tianxin''s words, Ning Xi was also a little embarrassed. In the end, Ning Tianxin sighed and said, "Otherwise, come to the back door, and I''ll find a chance to take my grandfather to pass later. You and grandpa will have a birthday and give him the gift yourself!" "This is the best, thank you Sister Xin!" Ning Xi was grateful. Successfully settled, Ning Xi was relieved, and walked towards the back door with the jade buddha that I bought for my grandfather last time. When she saw the white-haired old man supported by Ning Tian''s heart across a courtyard gate, her eyes suddenly turned red. Chapter 551： Give birth to a big fat boy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In five years, it may not be a big deal for a young person like her, but for an old man like Grandpa, it is too long and too long. Grandpas hair is completely white, and the straight back is also squatting. I licked my glasses from my pocket and wanted to see her clearly... When I saw Grandpas moment, the memories that had been sealed for a long time in Ning dynasty suddenly rolled up. That winter, she was still a girl who didnt care about the world. She came to a strange place alone, watching her parents and Ning Xues intimate laughter, hiding herself in the corner and thinking about crying. Later, Grandpa discovered She, holding her hand, went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of hot noodles, saying no to cry, here is her home... At that time, she was overwhelmed by Zhuang Lingyu, and everything she asked for was done well. The old man made time from the busy time. When she came back at night, she called her to the study room to open a small stove for her, and she was patient and overwhelmed. teaching When she left Ningjia, she never came back. Grandpa didn''t know what happened at the time. He was in poor health. Ning Xi was afraid that he was stimulated and never talked to him. He once came to see him personally. M country to find her, to take her back, but she refused. So far she still remembers the disappointed eyes of the old man... Near hometown, at this moment, Ning Xi did not know how to face the elderly. Ning Zhiyuan probably still cares about her unwillingness to go home, her face is not very good, and she has always had a face. In the end, Ning Tianxin had no way to take the initiative to break the deadlock, ran over and took Ning Xis hand and pulled her to the grandfather. "Xiao Xi, what are you doing? Just talk!" Ning Tianxin reluctantly reminded. After all, Ning Xi was not a shy and timid little girl. After a short period of loss, she quickly returned to God and immediately rushed over and gave the father a big hug. "Grandpa! People think about you!" Ning Zhiyuan was a little worried by the warmth of his granddaughter, and immediately sighed. "I didn''t see where you think about me! I don''t think I will come back for so many years?" Although the tone is still very bad, the expression has obviously softened. Ning Xi smiled haha, "Grandpa, people are studying hard! Isn''t you educating me about my knowledge to change my destiny? I have been obedient and taught hard these years!" "You..." Ning Zhiyuan heard a helpless face, and the muddy eyes looked at the girl in front of him who was almost almost unrecognizable. He muttered in his mouth, "Changed... changed..." Not only the appearance, but also the character, temperament... It was only a short-lived side, but he found that the change of this granddaughter over the years surprised and surprised him. Ning Xi smashed his head and deliberately asked, "Where has it changed? Is it beautiful?" The old man was teased by her. "It is beautiful and cheerful. It is very good! It seems that the foreign environment is still helpful to you!" This is the only place of comfort for Ning Zhiyuan. The most embarrassing thing in these years is this granddaughter. After chatting a few words, Ning Zhiyuan immediately turned to the topic. "Xiao Xi, Grandpa taught you to study hard, but did Grandpa teach you to do the right thing at the right time? And you, Tianxin, Grandpas words, you listen well! The two of you calculate, how old are you, the most important thing to do at this age is to hurry to find a good family to marry, and then have a big fat boy, I understand that you young people are busy, if the child has no time to bring, Grandpa is completely I can help you with it, not letting you have a little fun! Chapter 552： Heirs of the Ning Family Ning Xi looked at Ning Tianxin with a helpless look. Ning Tian could not speak well and could only say by Ning Xi, "Grandpa! Stop it! I won''t take you like this! I haven''t seen you for so many years, and you will get married as soon as I come back Do you know what the least adorable grandpa looks like? Grandpa who urges you to marry him! " Grandpa Ning glanced at her, "Then do you know what the least adorable granddaughter looks like? That''s what you are! Don''t worry about home all day and don''t let me hug my grandson! Grandpa is 70 years old today , How many years are there to live? " Ning Xi: "Uh ..." I have dug my own grave! Ning Zhiyuan glanced in the direction of the banquet hall, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He looked at the two granddaughters carefully and said, "You two, it''s not grandpa who forces you, grandpa can''t help it. Our Ning family has reached your generation. There is not a male grandson. Who will give this huge family business in the future? Do you want me to give it to a bloodless Ning Xueluo and two illegitimate daughters outside your second uncle? " Hearing Grandpa''s words, Ning Xi and Ning Tianxin''s faces were a little dignified. Ning Xi is absolutely unmarried, and it is impossible to get married in this life, let alone give birth to a grandson to grandfather to inherit Ning''s family business. Ning Tianxin has long been attached to her, but the two have missed it. For so many years, she has been unable to let go. She has no way of accepting other people and cannot satisfy the grandfather''s wishes. Ning Tianxin s father, Ning Xi s second uncle, Ning Yaobang originally wanted to force Ning Tianxin to marry, and gave birth to an heir earlier. However, Ning Tianxin s weak appearance was too stingy, and he resolutely refused to even die. Therefore, in the past two years, Ning Yaobang not only kept his branches and leaves outside, but also carried two illegitimate daughters, and wanted them to give birth to heirs quickly ... As for Ning Xueluo, although she was not born, it is said that they had already discussed with the Su family. In the future, Ning Xueluo''s first son was Ning. The brothers Ning Yaohua and Ning Yaobang have been fighting in secret in these years ... Ning Yaohua s biggest weight is the marriage of Ning Xueluo s influence and the Su family. Ning Yaobang s biggest weight is that although he has no son, at least three of his daughters were born to him, no matter who gave birth to one. Son, those are the heirs of the Ning family! Talking about this issue, the atmosphere was stalemate for a while. Ning Xi and Ning Tianxin didn''t know how to answer Grandpa. It was impossible to agree, and they couldn''t bear to directly hurt the elderly. At this time, a familiar voice came from behind ... "Dad, a group of people are waiting for you inside, how did you come to the backyard? Uh ... you ... Ning Xi ..." Zhuang Lingyu was talking, but she saw Ning Zhiyuan and Ning Tianxin standing beside her. Holding a person. After seeing that the person was actually Ning Xi, Zhuang Lingyu changed her face on the spot and scolded, "What are you doing here? What do you do with so many guests at home today, but you are not ready to go out!" After waiting for Ning Xi to speak, the old man was the first to be angry. "Excessively, Xiao Xi is my own granddaughter, who will let you drive her away!" As soon as Zhuang Lingyu heard it, she glanced backwardly, "Dad ... Dad, please keep quiet!" "What do you say quietly? Am I wrong? Xiao Xi is not your daughter?" Ning Zhiyuan was even more angry looking at her dodgy appearance. Chapter 553： Announce the identity of Xiao Xi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuang Lingyu, who was angered, secretly stunned Ning Xi, and then softly explained with Ning Zhiyuan, "Dad, I don''t mean this... you know, now everyone else still doesn''t know Xiao Xi, she is mine... "I told you early in the morning, I announced the identity of Xiao Xi as soon as possible. Before that, Xiao Xi was studying abroad. Now Xiao Xi is back. Its just that everyone is here today. You will tell everyone right away, Xiao Xi is us. Ning family!" Zhuang Lingyu was frightened. "What? Dad, this is absolutely impossible! I don''t agree!" That expression is like Ning Xi is what is terrible and disgusting snake snake beast... If it was in the past, even when I first returned to China, Ning Xi would have a heartache when she saw the expression of her biological mother. However, fortunately, her expectation of their last point has already disappeared. Ning Tianxin did not know the changes in the mindset of these years, and she held her hand with distress. Feeling the delicate and soft touch of the palm, Ning Xi''s heart is warm, coveted and smiled at Ning Tianxin. That smile is as gentle and splendid as the sun, and the beauty is amazing... This was completely out of the reaction of Ning Tianxin, which made her stunned for a while. Ning Zhiyuan and Zhuang Lingyu did not say a few words. Several people came behind him, Ning Yaohua, Ning Xuelu, Ning Yaobang, and his two illegitimate daughters. In addition to Ning Yaobangs wifes recent relationship with him, the Ning familys people are all there. "What''s wrong with this? How is the end of the quarrel?" Ning Yaohua asked with a brow, and when he saw Ning Xi, he immediately sank his face. "How come you?" He said that the good wife would argue with his father. Sure enough, every time this girl appeared, there would be no good things! When Zhuang Lingyu saw her husband, she immediately rushed up and hurriedly said, "Yao Hua, you are persuading, Dad wants to announce the identity of Xiao Xi today!" Ning Yaohua was shocked when he heard it. "How is this done?! Dad, are you confused? Damn, is this what the girl said to you?" Ning Yaohuas gaze shot toward Ningxi as a sharp arrow. Ning Zhiyuan hit the crutches with great force. "You don''t pour dirty water on Xiao Xi. This is my own idea. You tell me, where can''t you?" "Yeah, where can''t you, isn''t Ningxi not your kind?" Behind him, Ning Yaobang feared that the world would not sneak around. The yin and yang screaming tone caused Ning Yaohua to be furious. "You shut me up! There is nothing for you here!" Ning Yaohuas attitude was spurred by Ning Yaobang, and he immediately gloomy face. Big brother, if you say this, I dont like to listen. I am also a member of Nings family. Why didnt I have anything? Oh shit! However, it is only a company, what is great, and not getting shares! Actually yelling at him in front of so many people! However, who made him a good daughter! I have pulled so many resources for him, and I have found a good girl! Is it really like the dragon master said that Ning Xuelu is the lucky star of Ning Yaohua? Damn, this Ning Yaohua is going to be in the end, and the daughter who is holding the wrong one is holding back a golden gong. Fortunately, his biological daughter is not a weapon, he can not help but come back, and messed up Ning Yaohua a mess! Five years ago, he really saw a lot of good movies. I really excited about it! Chapter 554： Everything is her sooner or later Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Yaohua no longer takes care of Ning Yaobang. The most urgent task is to appease the father. "Dad, its not that I dont announce it. Its too hasty. The girls who started to talk about it at the beginning, now suddenly raise their daughters, and there is always a A reasonable reason! If you don''t get it, isn''t it a joke that makes people look at us? Today, if you have a big day like a birthday party, it would be ugly if something goes wrong!" "Hurry... rush... Its been five years! You havent put this thing in your heart! "Why didn''t I feel relieved, I found her when I returned, I had to arrange for her to work, and I was ready to step into the Ning family step by step, and then let her announce her identity. It was her own way. Going to the entertainment circle, Ive got a gossip and Im not tired of the snow several times... In fact, he never thought about publicizing Ning Xis identity. When Ning Xi had a relationship with two cowherds, he also gave birth to a dead baby. This terrible scandal was like a time bomb, hanging from the top of his head. In case one day, this incident is exposed... He must not let others know that Ning Xi is his biological daughter! Ning Zhiyuan did not believe his son so easily this time. "Looking for a job, you are talking about what work you have arranged for Xiao Xi?" "New...Singapore branch..." "You are a gibberish thing, Xiao Xi just came back and you have to send her to such a far away place! The small broken company of 20 people, what do you let Xiao Xi go there to do?" "I am not letting her experience and experience? I can''t put her directly at the head office!" "Xiao Xi is my grandson, why can''t I? Xiao Xi, you will enter the head office tomorrow, go to the finance department!" Behind him, a silent Ning Xue fell to hear this sentence and finally changed his face. From the very beginning, she wanted to enter Ning''s head office, but her identity was too special. If she entered the head office too easily to be jealous, she would do the opposite, even if Ning Yaohua took the initiative, she I also always refused, saying that I didnt care about my familys things. In the end, I really let Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu love her more. Even the old man had nothing to say to her. Ning Yaobang''s two illegitimate female fathers are very tired, not afraid at all. Although Ning Tianxin is a married child, but she is so fascinated by a man that she is not at home and does not have to worry, so she is not in a hurry. When she marries into the Su family, with enough capital, everything in Ning''s family will be her sooner or later. But now... she has been working hard for so many years, but it is crumbling because of the sudden appearance of Ning Xi! How can she tolerate it! When the old man came out, not only Ning Yaohua, Zhuang Lingyu, and Ning Xue fell into a complex face, and even Ning Yaobang did not do it. "Dad, aren''t you kidding? She graduated from a pheasant university, and she has no work experience. How can she get her into the finance department? It is a matter of progress to enter! Otherwise, Xiaoru and Xiaoai will do it!" "Second second, you said that this is not afraid of the wind and the tongue, Tianxin is the emperor''s university graduate is right, but she is studying art, and the financial department is not able to fight, the two illegitimate women in addition to dressing up What will happen to the flowering exhibition? Is it going to make the company''s chickens and dogs restless? Dad said the last time that the snow fell, and let the snow fall into the finance department!" Chapter 555： Its only been two hours Ning Yaohua naturally hopes that his daughter will enter the head office, but he hopes that Ning Xue will fall into the company, not Ning Xi. To him, Ning Xijin''s company was a disaster for him. Even if he lost his face at home, he would lose his face to the whole company. How could he see people? Besides, he vowed to tell the Su family last time that Xueluo would inherit the family business in the future! While their father and son were arguing, Zhuang Lingyu approached Ning Xi, yanked her hard, and gritted her teeth, "What are you doing here? Don''t leave now! The family is fine, as soon as you come Is this because you want your grandfather''s birthday to be irritated by you today? " Although Ning Xi''s expression was faint, but Ning Tianxin couldn''t listen. Even if she could not speak well, she couldn''t help but say, "Ma''am, you''re wrong. Xiao Xi just came to see Grandpa, so as not to alarm you Even asked me to bring my grandpa to the backyard to meet, and didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and did nothing! How could it be her fault? " "She didn''t do anything, she was enough to show up here! Also, we don''t need to take care of you outsiders!" ... At the same time, the Lu Group President''s Office. It''s been two hours, but Ning Xi hasn''t returned yet. Xiaobao, as always, lay on the window and looked at him with eyes, and even Lu Tingxiao began to look at the phone frequently. Looking at the father and son, Lu Jingli couldn''t bear the expression, "Hey, hey, let me say you two, can you be calm? It''s only been two hours since I''ve seen each other?" Five minutes later, people still didn''t come. Lu Tingxiao picked up the phone and dialed Ning Xi directly. As a result, no one answered. Ningjia Bieyuan. The phone in Ning Xi''s bag suddenly rang. At first glance, the electric display was from Lu Tingxiao. Looking at the time again, more than two hours had passed. Maybe she asked when she would go back. At this moment, a group of people in Ning''s family were too noisy, and Ning Xi was inconvenient to answer the phone. So he went directly to the grandfather who was furious and said softly, "Grandpa, let''s talk about other things. There are urgent matters at the moment and I have to hurry back and wish you a happy birthday! " "What''s the matter, leave so quickly?" The old man was anxious when he heard it. "Don''t worry about these **** things! With grandpa, no one can drive you away!" Ning Xi gently walked down the back of the father because he was too excited. "Grandpa, look at you, I''ve been really busy lately, otherwise I wouldn''t come to see you in such a hurry!" "Xiao Xi, Grandpa is sorry for you and made you feel wronged ..." Ning Zhiyuan hurried away only when she was comforting herself because Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu''s attitude was too sad, and suddenly felt guilty . When Ning Xueluo looked at the expression of the old man, he knew that it would be bad. Although Ning Yaohua is in power today, the shares are still firmly in the palm of his hand. If he prefers Ning Xi, it will not be easy. What she was most afraid of was the guilt of the old man towards Ning Xi. After all, Ning Xi was his own flesh and blood. Even if Ning Xi was unbearable and dirty, it might destroy her long-term business with a soft word. Is it because of that **** bloodline? Because Ning Xi''s blood was not shed on her body, Ning Xi could easily get it, but would she have to work a thousand times harder to get it? Chapter 556： Not worrying about my wife alone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In case Ning Xi got the inheritance right, then her end... Just imagine going back to the backcountry and living a poor life every day, she can''t accept it! Even when Nings family didnt drive her away, she couldnt stand the future of Nings eve! It is obvious that she is Miss Ning Jia, she was born, is it good to be taken away by this monk? Yes, she is Miss Ning, the only Missy! Even the blood can''t change! Ning Xue fell into a deep breath and recovered his calmness. He walked over and stunned and took Ning Xis arm. His voice trembled and his face was anxious. "Sister, don''t you go well? Please don''t be angry with Mom and Dad!" Mom and Dad are arranging to disclose your identity in the morning, but you have been reluctant to come back and are not willing to come to the company... If you want to blame, blame me, its all bad for me. You can beat me, I can, if you really dont want to see me, I will leave now! But, sister, please don''t go! Even if you don''t want to see us, think about Grandpa! Grandpa really misses you! You must at least eat Grandpas birthday cake and go? Is it important to have a grandfather''s birthday? Ning Xues remarks were too skillful, whether it was not publicity or not in the head office, and the reasons were pushed to Ning Xi himself. It also showed that it was not easy for him to be wronged in Nings family because of his identity. The most important thing is to show her filial piety to Grandpa... When Zhuang Lingyu heard it, she couldnt help it. Snow is falling, what are you talking about, where are you going! Its not you who are going! Seeing Ning Xue fell to retain Ning Xi, even Nings face was obviously eased a lot. He naturally couldnt let Ning Xue fall away. He just kept Ning Xi along the way of Ning Xues fall. Little Eve, rare back. Once, stay a little longer! Ah?" Looking at the old man''s eyes, Ning Xi was silent for a while, and finally nodded, "Good." In the matter of the baby, she is surely unable to satisfy the old man. All the expectations and kindness of the grandfather, she is also destined to live up to it. She couldn''t be a Miss Ning family, she couldn''t enter the company, she couldn''t go back to Ning''s house, so at this moment, she couldn''t bear to reject his simple request on his birthday. "Great! Great! Come into the house! In the winter, it''s cold outside!" The old man suddenly showed his face, and he happily entered the house with the support of Ning Tianxin and Ning Xi. Ning Xue fell alone behind him, watching Ning Zhiyuan, who was supported by Ning Tianxin and Ning Xizhen, and flashed a chill of cold light. Seeing that the old man was finally smashed, Zhuang Lingyu finally sighed with relief and walked face to Ning Xue, and held her hand. "Snow is falling, you are wronged!" No matter what happens at home, she is always so sensible and always considers the big picture. Ning Yaohua was also distressed and sighed. "Snow is falling, you just don''t go to the heart of the matter. Father just didn''t see Xiao Xi for a long time. I was a little excited. Those words are also casually said. Now the company is still Dad has the final say, even though you are relaxing!" "Thank you parents... I understand!" ...... After my grandfather, Ning Xi took the time to give a text message to Lu Hao who just called her: [I want to spend more time with my grandfather here, may come back later, you will bring Xiaobao home, go back to me to go to platinum Emperor Palace picks up Xiaobao. ] In the office, Lu Yan saw this message and his face suddenly fell. Lu Xin knows very well that no matter how strong the look of Ning Xi looks, there are places where blood can''t touch, that is Ning Jia. When she was at Ning''s home that year, he also had a little understanding... Although Ning Xis text message is easy to say, how can he be assured that she is in that place? Chapter 557： Change is a bit big Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Ning Xi followed the father into the banquet hall, there was a lot of discussion in the hall. "Who is the **** the left of Ning''s father? How do you wear it like this?" "I just heard the old man call her Xiao Xi, is it... Is it the nun eve of the adopted daughter in the country?" "It turned out to be her! Its been five years. How is it still like this? Didnt it grow a little? It really is that the mud cant help the wall! "Oh, five years ago, I also knew that I would wear a fake version of a famous brand. Now I have no basic taste yet?" ...... Ning Xi today took Gongshang and Xiaobao together to run the furniture city to buy things to set up the studio, so it is more casual and convenient to wear, straight jeans and leather clothes go out, long hair is tied into a pony tail, casually Throw it behind your head, it is very clean and neat. However, in today''s occasion where all women wear long skirts and high heels, it is really out of place. The old man was immersed in the joy of the granddaughter finally coming home, where he would notice what Ning Xi was wearing, and he was always holding Ning Xis family, until Zhuang Lingyu reminded that there were many guests waiting for him to let Ning Tianxin accompany Ning Xi Eat something and greet the guests yourself. When the old man left, Zhuang Lingyu immediately changed his face and couldn''t bear to look at Ning Xidao. "Look at what you look like, don''t you know what day is it today?" Ning Xue fell into contact with the field, "Mom, don''t blame my sister, my sister must have been in a hurry and have not had time to change!" After talking about a cautious expression of fear of Ning Xi, she walked up to her. "Sister, will I take you upstairs and change clothes?" "What are you doing? Don''t go to change clothes with the snow! Busy, don''t do anything, don''t know what you are doing all day long!" For Zhuang Lingyu, Ning Xi is her The shame of this life cant be overwhelmed. If Zeng Lingyu was previously reprimanded, Ning Xi would definitely be self-confident. At this moment, she just looked at her with a flickering look. "Oh, I will not lose your face if I change it. Will Mrs. Ning take care of it?" Too wide?" After that, I took Ning Tianxins arm and walked toward the dessert area. "You...you..." Zhuang Lingyu was simply angry. "Snow is falling, look at her, do you have my mother in my eyes? There is no rule at all!" Ning Xue fell into the heart for a schadenfreude, but on the face has been thoughtfully comforting Zhuang Lingyu, saying good things for Ning Xi, however, the more she talked to Ning Xi, Zhuang Lingyu can only hate her more... On the other hand, Ning Xi took Ning Tianxin to find a place to sit down, and then poured himself a glass of wine on his own, and did not feel that he had to break into the place where he should not come, but it was like his own here. The garden, and everything in front of it is a funny performance, very comfortable. Ning Tianxin looked at the girl who was lazy and casual, and finally couldnt help but express her heart. "Xiao Xi... I havent seen you for so many years, you have really changed a lot!" Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "Is it?" Five years ago, when she was wearing a fake dress, the whole person was as helpless as standing in front of everyone. Under the ridiculous words and contemptuous eyes, she felt that her whole world was about to collapse. Up... But now... In contrast, it seems that the change is a bit big? Chapter 558： How can she be addicted to beauty? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, before coming here, I thought that I would like to see a lot of people in the circle of Ning''s family. Ning Xis heart still has a trace of tension and rejection. After all, the shadow of the year was too deep, and it still appears in her nightmare. However, when she really appeared here, when she faced the ridicule of those people and even her biological parents, and Ning Xues hypocrisy as always, she did not expect the anxiety and tension that she was worried about, even her anger and anger. No It turns out that time can really change a person. When she didn''t find out, she had been able to face her things that she had always cared most. "Well, not only is it beautiful, but the most important thing is self-confidence. Your eyes are particularly moving. How do you say that there is a power that cannot be said, and even give me a feeling of phoenix nirvana..." Ning Tianxin said with some excitement Then, there is some distress. A person''s change can''t be for no reason. I don''t know what she has suffered in order to become what it is today. Five years ago, Ning Xi suddenly went abroad. She always felt embarrassed, but she didn''t ask much. Ning Xi heard the words and laughed, holding the chin, "Cousin, you even have such a literary fan!" "I mean it really!" Ning Tianxin said. Ning Xi sipped a sip of wine and sighed a long sigh. "Hey, love is caused by love, and love is born, if you are away from the lover, there is no worry, no fear, probably because you don''t care, so naturally it is like this." Well, no desire is just..." When Ning Tianxin listened to this, his face suddenly turned white. "Xiao Xi, you can''t think of it! How do I listen to your voice, what do you mean by four?" "Cough..." Ning Xi was a bit poor, but did not expect to scare Ning Tianxin, and hurriedly appease, "Hey, I am just kidding, don''t be nervous!" Khan, she is being fascinated by the beauty of the big devil. How can it be that all four are empty and empty, she really wants to be all four! ...... Ning Xi relaxed and chatted with Ning Tianxin, and those around him who were still talking about Ning Xis costumes, seeing Ning Xis completely indifferent appearance, gradually consciously and boringly did not speak. Their main task today is to please Ning Yaohua and his father, but not to pay attention to an indifferent foster daughter. As night falls, there are more and more guests, and the banquet hall is more heated. Ning Yaohua was just not convinced that the old man was unhappy. At this time, he was giving all kinds of diligence, and on the spot, people moved out his long-prepared birthday. The gift he prepared was a delicate red coral eight treasure screen, which was of great value. He was praised by everyone, and he boasted that Yaohua had a vision and filial piety. The old man glanced at it and said only a few polite scenes. He was not too happy, and he was still angry. Ning Xue first gave his father a soothing vision, and then looked at Ning Xi in a direction that was not easy to detect. After that, she held a small wooden box with a hollow carving in her hand and walked to the old man. "Grandpa, I wish you a happy birthday, and my granddaughter will give you a birthday. This is a birthday present that I personally gave you. I hope Grandpa can like it!" Zhuang Lingyu immediately opened the door and said, "Dad, lets open it! The company that has been snowed has recently made some money. This is what she bought for himself with the money she earned! I said before Help her buy, she wants to prepare herself, saying that she is sincere!" The old man glanced at the granddaughter, took the box in her hand, and slowly opened it. After seeing the gift in the box, his face gradually moved. Inside the box is a string of jade beads bracelets. Chapter 559： There is a problem with the gift Ning Yaohua''s gift was just a mess of money, but Ning Xueluo''s gift can be seen that it really did use her heart. The child knew he loved jade and knew he was a good buddha, so he chose a string of jade beads for him. When Ning Zhiyuan looked at the bracelet carefully, Ning Xueluo stood quietly in front of him. The faint, uneasy look revealed in the old man''s heart softened. Ning Xueluo also hurt him from a young age. Even if it was later discovered that it was not the flesh and blood of the Ning family, he never treated him badly, and still felt the same pain as his granddaughter. He just couldn''t get used to the attitude of his eldest son and daughter-in-law towards Ning Xi. Ning Zhiyuan sighed a long time, the tone softened a lot, "Good boy, you have a heart, this gift, Grandpa likes it!" Ning Xueluo suddenly felt relieved when she heard the words, because her grandfather''s compliment was even slightly reddish, and she was excited, "Grandpa, you like it!" The girl''s true feelings are revealed, and the old man is even more distressed. She can''t bear to be dragged by her son-in-law. She said a few words of concern and encouragement. Don''t fight too hard! " Ning Xue nodded heavily and moved his face, "I know grandpa!" Seeing that his father''s face had completely eased, Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua looked at each other, and the expressions on Ning Xueluo were full of pride and pride. Relatives and guests beside him also flattered to stagnate ... "Oh, this string of jade beads is really good, at least two or three million, right?" "What is this? Xueluo clothing brand history has at least tens of millions of net profits in this quarter alone, not to mention others are superstars!" "Father, you are so blessed, your children and grandchildren are so struggling! So filial!" ... In the corner, Ning Xi, who was chatting with Ning Tianxin, saw Ning Xueluo''s present for his grandfather, and frowned slightly. So coincident? Ning Xue''s unsuccessful gift, like her, is also a string of jade beads. He was suspicious, and suddenly met Ning Xueluo''s eyes. Ning Xueluo''s eyes deliberately fell on the gift she put on the table, and that look ... clearly knew what she had given to her grandpa, so she deliberately chose the same as her! Obviously, the string Ning Xueluo bought was at least a dozen times more expensive than hers. This is to make her ugly in front of everyone ... Sure enough, Ning Xueluo secretly showed a weird smile, then he looked at the old man and said, "Grandpa, I heard that my sister also prepared a gift for you!" Ning Xueluo''s innocent expression when he said this seemed to be just to make Grandpa happy. Now Ning Xi s identity has not been made public. An adoptive girl is ugly and has nothing to do with Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu. Not only that, it also makes Grandpa feel bad for her, which is the best of both worlds. Sure enough, the old man didn''t realize the true intentions of Ning Xueluo, and looked at Ning Xi with an open face, "Is it Xiaoxi?" Ning Tianxin looked at Ning Xueluo and Ning Xi, and keenly realized that something was wrong, "Xiao Xi, wait ..." Although she did nt know what Ning Xueluo wanted to do, she knew very well that Ning Xueluo could not be so good at deliberately coordinating the relationship between Ning Xi and Grandpa, and it was impossible for her to suddenly open up and let Ning Xi have the opportunity to show her face on such occasions. . Chapter 560： Priceless treasure "Check your gift, I suspect that Ning Xue has been moved!" Ning Tianxin warned. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Ning Xi chuckled and approached Ning Tianxin and said, "The cousin is really smart, the gift is indeed a problem, but I have kept it next to me, not passively." "That''s it?" Ning Tianxin was even more suspicious. "Ning Xueluo didn''t know how to know what I sent to Grandpa. The things she sent were exactly the same as those I wanted to send. Oh, of course, I must be much more expensive than me!" Ning Tianxin immediately figured out the joints, "What should I do? In this way, even if Grandpa doesn''t care, but can''t hold those mouths around ... Xiao Xi, can I change something for you?" "No, grandpa doesn''t care, that''s enough." Ning Xi took the gift and had come to the old man. "Grandpa, happy birthday." Ning Tianxin was still very worried, but didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly he understood and settled down. She was really confused. Ning Xiyi didn''t want to return to Miss Ning''s family, and she didn''t know what Ning''s family was. No matter what people around her did, it didn''t affect her. What she needed to care about was really the attitude of Grandpa. Looking at the granddaughter who had finally returned home, the old man was very happy even if he didn''t see the gift. He smiled and said, "You can be very happy to be back with grandpa. What gifts do you have! It''s not easy for you to work outside!" "Either way, it''s my sister''s heart, grandpa, please open it and take a look!" Ning Xue said anxiously with a hint of resistance to the bottom of her eyes. "Okay ..." Father opened the gift box a little bit with great cherishment. The moment he opened the box, the father apparently looked stunned, but soon recovered as usual, looking at Ning Xi with a look of affection, "All said that the girl is intimate, look Sure enough, when I thought of going together, I gave it to my grandpa! " When Ning Xueluo heard the words look cold, she taunted in her heart, Oh, sure enough, because it was sent by her granddaughter, even if it was inferior product, did she like it? Others also saw what Ning Xi sent, and they were a little surprised for a while. So clever, it was the same? At this moment, Ning Xueluo''s girlfriend group next to her spoke in a timely manner ... Ying Fanglin glanced at the string of jade beads, looking abnormally scornful. "That''s different. The fine-quality water head that Xue Luo just gave is superb. This piece is just worthless scrap! Where can it be the same?" Jin Xuanxuan also made a righteous attack, "Ning Xi, haven''t you just been dug up by Shengshi Entertainment? You must have made a lot of money! Buy this defective product for your grandfather? This is also your grandpa''s 70th birthday, send this What kind of peace of mind is it to plant a bargain? You do nt know that jade is an aura that can support or harm people? This last sentence can be described as heartbreaking! For a while, Ning Xi became the target of criticism. "Don''t say that, maybe people are really miserable!" Someone said with a smile. "Then you ca nt afford it, why not send it like jade?" "Oh, you don''t know, all the people from the countryside like this, they like to swell their faces and fill them with fat, and they don''t know how to pretend, where do they understand the taboo of jade!" ... Ning Zhiyuan listened to the arguments, and the worse his face became, the more he was a little unhappy, and he was about to speak. At this time, an old man with glasses in the crowd suddenly voiced his voice seriously. "Several children, old-fashioned In a word, the taboo of jade does not lie in the value of jade. Moreover, the quality of a piece of jade is measured by many standards, even if it is an ordinary texture of jade. May be priceless! " The old man said a pause, staring at the string of jade beads that Ning Xi sent to his father with bright eyes, "And a string can be said to be priceless!" Chapter 561： It’s not enough to show off eight hundred times. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What...what? There is no price treasure? What kind of jokes!" Ying Fanglin screamed incredulously. At this time, Kim Min''s face changed and she pulled her. "Don''t talk nonsense, this one is talking to the old!" "Which is old?" Ying Fanglin stunned. "Jade family! Xi Boyi!" Jin Yu reminded. "Ah... it turned out to be him...but...but it''s impossible! Last time we went to the snow and there were those female stars who had afternoon tea and gossip, they clearly said that Ning Xi bought a bunch in Bao Yuxuan. The 150,000 jade gave the father a birthday gift! Did I hear it wrong last time?" "No, they did say this last time... But its not surprising that the old man is wrong! Its weird!" ...... Hearing the words of Xi Boyi and Ying Fanglin and Kim Min Jong, Ning Xue fell slightly, but for the time being calm, she inquired very clearly that Ning Xi this string of jade beads is absolutely only 150,000 pieces, this point Certainly not wrong! Although Xi Boyi is highly respected, jade has been playing for a lifetime, but maybe there are times when he looks away? In fact, there are not many jade in the field, so when I saw Ning Xis jade beads, it was always Ning Xues meticulousness to say that other people saw that they were convinced and only followed. When I saw the old man, I actually came out to speak. When I spoke, I said that it was "invaluable treasure." Therefore, for a while, everyone was puzzled and didn''t know who to listen to. Lian Ning Zhiyuan himself is somewhat suspicious. Although he is only a fan, he knows that it is impossible to have a thorough understanding of Bo Yiyi, and he will see a little more. Ning Xi this jade is good, but how can it be that the priceless treasure is so exaggerated? Ning Zhiyuan is full of doubts, "Old seats, what do you mean by this? What is the priceless treasure?" Xi Boyi indulged in a bit, and did not seem to dare to make a final decision. Hesitantly said, "Zhiyuan, can you give me a look at this series of beads?" Ning Zhiyuan can only hand over jade to him. Xi Boyi looked at it for a long time, and finally took out a magnifying glass from his own arms. He stared at one of the beads for a long time, and the more excited he was... "What do you see in the doorway?" Ning Zhiyuan asked anxiously. The other people on the scene were watching the excitement with great curiosity. While watching and whispering, most of them did not believe that this jade was a priceless treasure. I felt that it was definitely Xibos old age and looked away... "Ning Xi, are you sure that this jade is no problem?" Ning Tianxin still has some concerns that Ning Xue will be a hand. Ning Xi shrugged innocently. "I can only guarantee that it will be fine after I bought it." Can''t it be Bao Yuxuan pit, she gave her a jade with problems? The clerk who later hosted her clearly showed that people were pretty good. It would not have been bought by Su Yimo. Ning Xi could not help but start some conspiracy theories... Finally, Xi Boyi finally finished reading. After reading it, he suddenly dropped a jade bead bracelet from his hand and got Ning Zhiyuan''s front and asked, "Zhiyuan, how do you see my bunch of beads?" When Ning Zhiyuan saw his string of beads, he was red-eyed and angry. "You old guy, enough. Isn''t that the jade bead that your grandson sent you? Its not enough to show off eight hundred times!" Chapter 562： Boast Ning Zhiyuan made an opening, and several old folks around him all laughed and laughed. "The old seat is not kind, just say everybody! The grandson gave it, and asked the master Xuanjing to open it, and asked for months, that filial piety, we all heard cocoons!" "Knowing that Lao Ning admires Master Xuanjing most, I haven''t asked for it many times, and I can show off in front of him vigorously!" "Ha ha ha ha ... today is the birthday of Lao Ning, so stop stimulating him!" ... "Is it rare that Master Xuanjing has opened the light?" Listening to the old gentlemen''s discussion, there was an unsuspecting murmur in the crowd. Immediately after hearing this, Xi Boyi said seriously, "That is of course. Master Xuanjing is a real monk who is a Taoist monk, and easily does not give people light. Even if you do nt have as much money as possible, you must be sincere. The important thing is that you have to be a fate! The pearl that has been opened is a string of hard to find! Is it not a priceless treasure! " Although Xuan Jing was too low-key and not many people knew him, he was a little old and experienced at the scene, and he was awed when he heard this. "It''s really hard to find! It is said that the man in the province went there in person and did not ask for it!" "Without sincerity, the most difficult thing is to have a fate. This is illusory. Who knows how to be a fate?" "It''s too difficult, so it''s even more rare! Otherwise, can the old Xi be so long? They are ready to be used as heirlooms!" "The most important thing is that it is very spiritual. Lao Xi was sick like that before ... oh, no, Lao Xi suddenly mentioned what to do? Isn''t he looking at Lao Ning''s string of beads?" ... In a whisper, Xi Boyi stared at the string of beads that Ning Xi sent for a long time before finally returning it to Ning Zhiyuan, then he meaningfully looked at Ning Xidao, "Little girl, in order to light up this string of jade Buddha beads Didn''t you bother? " Listening to Xi Boyi''s meaning, the string that Ning Xi sent to Ning''s father was actually Xuan Jing''s. How is this possible? Since it''s so hard to find, what kind of skill can a wild girl from Ning Xi come from? Ning Xi: "..." After listening so much, she didn''t understand a word. This old gentleman, is he sure he boasted of her string of beads? She said that she bought it at Baoyuxuan for less than 150,000 yuan, and she didn''t know what Master Xuanjing was, would he believe it? Ying Fanglin disdainfully murmured to Ning Xuelu, who was not so good, beside her, "It''s just a monk''s bead. What''s so fussful about it? Still priceless?" Ning Xue Luo bit her lip and shook her head sadly. "Fang Lin, don''t say that, Grandpa highly respects Master Xuanjing ..." This is why, at the time, the words of Long Fanyin convinced Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu, but the old man did not go too far. The old man did not quite believe in the popularity of Long Fanyin. Therefore, even if she is unwilling, because Master Ning admires Master Xuanjing very much, she can''t say it clearly, or isn''t she hitting Ning''s face? Seeing that Ning Xueluo was so quiet, Ying Fanglin couldn''t stand it. "Xueluo, why are you so bullied? See if I can help you get justice!" Ying Fanglin was going to hold her awkwardly, and Ning Xueling''s eyes flashed a faint light, making a more sad expression, Ying Fanglin was the most mindless and very easy to use. Chapter 563： The idea of ??hitting my granddaughter For example, on this occasion today, neither Zhuang Lingyu nor Ning Yaohua came out to speak. Many outsiders, such as Ying Fanglin, had the best ... Sure enough, Ying Fanglin immediately said, "Even if the master had opened the light, can''t I buy some good beads to open the light? It''s such a cheap thing to wear it on my father, which is not in line with his identity!" At this time, Xi Boyi finally couldn''t listen anymore. He didn''t want to care about the junior. He said directly at the moment. You, this string is much higher than that of Xueluo Girl! " "What? Xueluo spent two million yuan on this string!" Ying Fanglin opened her eyes with wide eyes and blurted out. Even Ning Xueluo, Jin Xuanxuan, and others also showed extremely surprised expressions, let alone Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua. The first reaction was that this is impossible! Where does she get so much money from? Xi Boyi explained with a firm expression, "Xi''s string is also the best old pit glass. It is even more rare that so many beads are all taken from a stone, the color is very uniform and complete, and the price is naturally higher than that string!" Ying Fanglin frowned. "Xi, are you dazzled?" After waiting for Xi Boyi to change his face, Ning Zhiyuan could not help but said unhappyly, "Little girl is not allowed to talk nonsense, how could Xi Lao misunderstand? Xiao Xi''s piece is indeed more expensive." He just didn''t want Ning Xuelu to be embarrassed, so he didn''t say it. Who knows that these ruthless little girls have been talking nonsense, and he had to explain. Actually, even Father Ning also started to speak. Now, everyone will believe it if they don''t believe it! "Uh ... I didn''t expect ... the gift of this adopted daughter is even more expensive than Miss Ning! This is really a big oolong!" "It''s really embarrassing, the same gift, but everything is compared by an adopted daughter ..." "Well, it seems that we all look down on this country adopted daughter! I haven''t seen it in five years, it''s awful!" "Actually, I just wanted to ask. Is this really the country girl back then? Didn''t you guys say that I almost didn''t recognize it before! I look pretty now!" "Isn''t it? Even in the most beautiful dresses, I couldn''t wince on the table. At the moment, there was such a little Miss Qianjin!" ... This time, Ning Xueluo''s face changed completely. This string of Ning Xi was not only opened by Master Xuanjing, but ... even the price is more expensive than her? how can that be! Didn''t the few female artists who chatted last time see that Ning Xi bought a string of 100,000 beads? What went wrong? Damn, she devoted herself to designing this scene, and finally it was ugly ... it was all herself! ? No matter whether it was her mind or her value, she all lost completely, and she also made Ning Xi get a head start! Xi Boyi patted Ning Zhiyuan and sighed, "Ah, Zhiyuan, you are really blessed! No wonder you want to adopt this girl, really a good boy, have filial piety! The most important thing is ... Kaiguang, good luck! By the way, Zhiyuan, how old is your granddaughter? What is it? It should be about the same age as my grandson? " Ning Zhiyuan was struggling to touch the string of beads, and when he heard this, he immediately expressed a vigilant expression, "Old man, what do you want to do? Still thinking of my granddaughter?" Chapter 564： A blind date What adoption? This is his granddaughter! !! !! "You old guy, how do you make an idea? My grandson is handsome and filial. I wouldn''t be willing to see the little girl look like a blessing like my grandson!" "Huh, you also know my granddaughter''s logo! Can a kid be worth it? Show me your grandson''s picture first!" Xi Boyi''s grandson had seen it, but it was a few years ago Who knows if it''s crooked now? "Hat it out! I''m afraid you''ve watched the idea of ??hitting my grandson!" Ning Xi: "Uh ..." Why does the topic suddenly go in that direction? Does the brain circuit of the elderly jump like this? Probably not, but when the old people get together, in the end 80% will be involved in this topic ... No, this is not the point. The point is, how did her fine string of 150,000 and a 20% discount on the Jade Buddha bracelet become the priceless treasure of more than 2 million Xuanjing masters? Manpower Xuan ... Then the clerk who suddenly changed his attitude ... She seems to understand ... Could it be ... "How old is Ning? Is my family Shiqing a talent?" Xi Boyi looked proud. Ning Zhiyuan looked at the elegant and elegant man in the photo, his eyes were bright, but he still didn''t let up. "The photos can be PS these days, I can''t believe it!" Xi Bo was so angry that he simply said, "Hey, you old guy, since you don''t believe me, then next time I call someone out and show you the head office in person?" "That''s pretty much it!" ... Just after Ning Xi took a little divine effort, he was so inexplicably scheduled for a blind date. "What''s the situation? Grandpa ... Grandpa, calm down ... what ... me ..." Helplessly, the two elderly people had been talking about the details of the meeting and could not hear her at all. Looking at Ning Xi''s dumbfounded look, Ning Tianxin next to him laughed, "Actually, Xi Lao''s grandson is very good. You can see it." Ning Xi helped his forehead, "How can I have this mind now!" Ning Tianxin heard a lingering anxiety in his eyebrows, "Xiao Xi, can''t you let go Su Yan?" When Cao Cao was mentioned, Cao Cao arrived. At this moment, a servant outside suddenly came in and reported cheerfully, "Master, my aunt is here!" The eyes of everyone suddenly looked towards the door ... "Aunt Grandpa? Who!" "Who else can be there, only Ning Xueluo, one of Ning''s family members, is naturally Su Yan! During the talk, the crowd saw a man dressed in a black formal suit walking straight through the door. The man was followed by an assistant-like person, holding a rectangular box in his hand. When she saw the person, Ying Fanglin shoved the person next to her with excitement, "Snow falls, your husband is here, so please go!" "Don''t talk nonsense, not yet!" Seeing the handsome and charming man in front of him who admired everyone, Ning Xue fell for a while, his heartbeat accelerated, only to be thrown out of the clouds because of the unpleasantness of the gift. Jin Xuanxuan also said, "You promised everyone''s proposal, didn''t you?" Ying Fanglin didn''t blink her eyes, "Oh my god, Su Yan is really handsome!" Ning Xue Luo looked rosy, and chatted for a few words, then walked towards Su Yan with graceful steps, "Brother Yan, you are here!" Chapter 565： Invaluable "Huh!" Su Yan gently held the girl''s slender hand. The two looked at each other and smiled, their eyes were full of affection for each other, and then they walked towards Ning Zhiyuan together. The two were in a black suit and a long white dress. They were so incomparable that they immediately became the focus of the audience. Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua both showed extremely happy expressions. Father Ning was naturally very satisfied with Su Yan, his granddaughter, and looked kindly, "Su Yan is here!" At that time, due to Ning Xi s initial identity, the Su family did not agree with her relationship with Su Yan. Although she returned to the Ning family, the Ning family never disclosed her identity, so Ning Xi and Su Yan kept secretly dating until She was pregnant and couldn''t hide it, so she told her family about her relationship with Su Yan. At that time, Su Yan lost contact abroad. Zhuang Lingyu did not easily believe what Ning Xi said, and ordered her to stay at home. She was not allowed to go anywhere. No one was allowed to discover that she was pregnant before she got married. So, Even the old man did not know that Ning Xi was pregnant with a child. At that time, Ning''s International was not very stable. The old man didn''t spend much time at home. He only knew that Ning Xi went to study abroad after having a serious illness. Su Yan, who often came to play at home, began to associate with Ning Xueluo ... ... "Grandpa, happy birthday!" Su Yan took the long gift box from the assistant and handed it up. The old man smiled and nodded, "Good!" Su Yan sent a pair of famous calligraphy and paintings by his master, worthless, not to mention Ning Xi''s jade beads bracelet. He compared the gifts in the audience, and the guests in the room were stunned. "The Su family is really generous! Any gift you give is an antique!" "With the power of the Su family today, it is entirely possible to find Miss Qianjin, who has a better family background. Why did she decide that Ning Xue had fallen?" "You don''t know about it. It is said that Miss Ning''s master had counted the eight characters personally and said that it was Wang Fuxing''s life. In that year, how many people came to propose marriage, but unfortunately Miss Ning had already promised the Su family. ! " "Ah, Master Dragon, I know! I heard it is very powerful! Actually, I just wanted to ask, who is the Master Xuanjing they have been talking about! Haven''t heard it at all, right? Now the most prestigious in the circle Isn''t it Long Fan Yin? " "Of course it''s Long Fanyin, but the old people still believe in the monks of those famous temples. In fact, they have too old-fashioned ideas, and the real masters are all folk!" ... Seeing Su Yan appear, Ning Tianxin suddenly felt nervous, she had a delicate mind, and discovered the relationship between Ning Xi and Su Yan that year. Now she was worried that Ning Xi would be stimulated when she saw Su Yan. Just wanting to comfort Ning Xi, Su Yan and Ning Xueluo have come in their direction. Su Yan looked at Ning Xi with a smile, "Xiao Xi, you are here too! Grandpa must be very happy!" "Um." Ning Xi nodded slightly, her face completely without emotion. "Are you okay recently?" Su Yan cared. "Alright." "Xiao Xi, when do you have time, let''s get together, I ..." Su Yan was trying to say something. Zhuang Lingyu hurried to their side and saw Ning Xi talking to Su Yan with an anti-thief expression, urging, "Xue Luo, Su Yan, looking for you everywhere. Why are you here? Come and greet your guests! " "Okay, mom, that sister, let''s lose our company first!" Ning Xueluo glanced at Ning Xi with Yu Guang, because Zhuang Lingyu''s maintenance revealed a very proud look. Chapter 566： Xiaobao argues for you The banquet hall was even more lively at the moment. Indeed, a lot of VIPs came, some of whom Ning Xi knew. Ning Xueluo was intimately chatting with Li Leling, who had met at the Los Angeles audition last time. Next to her was Guo Hui, the chairman of her mother Lingtian Clothing, and Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu were entertaining her warmly. As more and more guests came in, almost every one talked with Ning Xueluo, and the guests looked at Ning Xueluo''s eyes more and more. "This young lady of Ning family really has the ability, the young people''s connections are so extensive!" "Hey, people are more popular than popularity. The unwieldy person in my family always clamored to be a star. As a result, he lost so much money without even a shadow! It looks like a family, it is a business and a company!" ... A welcoming maid outside the door stumbled over and said, "Master, Grandma ... outside ... outside ..." Ning Yaohua suddenly froze, "What''s going on outside? What do you look like in a panic!" The servant looked anxious, "No ... Master! There are ... there are VIPs! VIPs!" Ning Yaohua still looked unhappy, "What kind of guest, are you panic like this?" With their current status as a Ning family, even if they are a guest again, they don''t have to be so nervous and lose their identity. In the corner, looking at the servant''s hell-like expression, Ning Xi was a little curious. Which dragon ladder did Ning Xueluo take? The servant explained incoherently, "Just now ... a car stopped suddenly at the door ... but the person in the car didn''t get off right away and stayed there all the time. I didn''t pay much attention to it, but that car It was very expensive at first glance, and I glanced at the license plate subconsciously, and it turned out that it seemed like ... it was Lu''s car! " As soon as the words started, Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu changed their faces together, "What? Lu family? Which Lu family?" Said the people, "Lu ... Lu Group ..." "Hmm--" In the corner, Ning Xi spit out juice. what? !! Lu''s Group? Isn''t it ... Lu Tingxiao? No, no! How could the Devil run here? "That ... Sister Xin, I''ll go out and make a call!" Ning Xi still felt uneasy after thinking about it, and finally went out and quietly called Lu Tingxiao. The phone rang and was picked up, and then a low voice came from the man, "Hey." The end of the phone is quiet and I can''t hear where the background is. Ning Xi swallowed and asked, "Hey ... Lu Tingxiao, where are you now?" Lu Tingxiao: "Ning, at the door." Ning Xi suddenly had a black line on his head. "Keekekeke ... I''m going! It''s you! How come you came here?" Lu Tingxiao: "You haven''t been back, Xiaobao is clamoring for you." When he heard the little baby, Ning Xi suddenly felt very soft, "Hey, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to delay so long, but my side should be over soon, I will go back as soon as possible!" Lu Tingxiao: "Well, we wait for you." Ning Xi: "..." What she meant was ... let him take Xiaobao back first ... in case something was delayed, she didn''t get out so quickly? I was thinking about how to persuade them not to wait for themselves. After a bang on the phone, it seemed to be changing people, and then a dying voice came out, "Sister, I''ll wait for you to be frozen by both refrigerators Ice cubes! When are you going to end? Hurry up, okay ~ " Chapter 567： Greet in person Lu Jingli is also here? "Uh ..." Ning Xi was completely speechless, why did one, two, three all come! When Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao were on the phone, Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu, plus Ning Yaobang, had already picked up at the gate. Because the movement was a little big, some guests inevitably noticed, looking out, wondering, "Who the **** is coming? Such a big battle? Ning Yaohua went out to pick it up! Ning Yaobang also ran away. go with!" "I heard some just now, saying that they are from the Lu family ..." "Lu family? Oh, you''re kidding me!" It''s almost like saying that the emperor Laozi suddenly came to a house outside the locals to eat, isn''t this a nightmare? "Of course I think it''s impossible, but I just heard Ning''s servant say so, saying that there is a car with a Lujia license plate parked outside." "Is it wrong?" "I feel like maybe, even though it s the Lu family s car, I did nt say that those in charge came in person, even if Tianda s face is impossible! Maybe it s Ning family who really got on the line with the Lu family, Someone above them will tell the next person to come over to the father s birthday banquet to give a gift and walk around. Is nt this impossible? "It is indeed possible for you to say that! If you catch the Lu family, this Ning family is really terrible! Hell, what luck has the Ning family gone in recent years? Did the dragon master give it? Is Miss Ning''s Gua really true? " ... Ning''s gate. "Where is the person?" Ning Yaohua asked Yingbin nervously. "In the car!" Yingbin wiped his sweat and answered with a shaking voice. "Why haven''t you got off?" "I ... I don''t know! Nothing happened after I stopped there!" Ning Yaohua groaned for a moment, and then said, "Forget it, someone sent by the Lu family is also inevitable. I''ll invite it myself! Second child, please pay attention to me later, don''t talk nonsense!" Ning Yaobang was immediately dissatisfied. "Whatever I talk about, can''t I even talk?" "What time is it now? I have no intention of arguing with you. Please be honest with me, or you will offend the VIPs and you and I will not have any good fruit!" Ning Yaohua snapped coldly. Ning Yaobang also knew that this matter was of great significance, and he looked yelled, "I see, I won''t speak to the head office, right?" So Ning Yaohua, with Zhuang Lingyu, Ning Yaobang and a few servants behind her, straightened her back and walked directly to the black Maybach. The window in the back of the car was slotted, so people outside could definitely be heard. Ning Yaohua enthusiastically said, "The VIP comes to the door, and Ning has a long-distance welcome, and also looks at Haihan!" One second passed, two seconds passed, three seconds passed ... Ning Yaohua''s face was almost laughing and stiff, but there was no movement in it. Is it not heard? Ning Yaohua gave a small cough and continued to say, "The boat and car have worked hard, but please come in for a glass of wine?" Still no sound at all. Ning Yaohua''s face was slightly heavier, and she lowered her voice and asked a servant behind her, "Are you sure there are people in the car?" "Sure, there are people who haven''t been down since the car came. People must be in it!" The answer was resolute. Ning Yaohua heard that her face was abnormally solemn. So what''s going on? Why do people come but not come down? He''s all here to greet him in person. Is there anything else he can''t do well? Chapter 568： For whom At this time, Zhuang Lingyu didn''t know what to think of, and hurriedly pulled Ning Yaohua over, "Yaohua, come here!" "what happened?" "You said, this Lu family ... is it snowing at us?" Zhuang Lingyu tentatively said. "Snow falling?" "Yeah! Are nt many of the guests coming to Snowfall today? There are also some fans who say that we are Snowfall! Recently, Snowfall s studio has developed so well! So ... Ning Yaohua''s face brightened. "You make sense, but why did Xue Luo never tell me?" "I won''t know if I ask her later. I''ll call Xue Luo over here!" "Good, you go!" Ning Yaohua urged. Several people retreated temporarily to the door. Soon, Ning Xueluo came out. "Dad, mom, what''s the matter? You are so anxious to call me out?" Ning Yaohua looked at her with a serious face, "Snow is falling, you tell me honestly, do you know the people of the Lu Group?" Ning Xue fell down and thought, "Lu Group?" "Yes!" Ning Yaohua''s eyes were a little nervous. "There is nothing to meet ..." Ning Xueluo replied thoughtlessly. She would like to know her, but if she has the ability, she can''t have any relationship with the Lu Group! Ning Yaohua glanced in the direction of the car with a jealous glance, and then said in a deep voice, "Snow falls, think about it, now Lu''s cars are parked outside our house!" "What?" Ning Xueluo was surprised when she heard the words, and looked at the car, and then she recalled it carefully. "Did you think about it? Xueluo? Have you met anyone in Lu''s family recently?" Zhuang Lingyu reminded anxiously. After a short while, Ning Xueluo''s eyes finally brightened, and he hurriedly said, "Mom, you say that, I seem to remember it. At a reception a few days ago, I met Lu Tingxiao''s special assistant Cheng Feng. He asked me about the history ... " Zhuang Lingyu was delighted when she heard that, "Oh! You child! Why don''t you tell us such a big thing earlier?" Ning Xuelu shyly said, "At that time he just asked a few words without saying anything else, this ... what do I say?" Ning Yaohua was shocked and happy, "Xue Luo, you are still too simple. Special assistants have come here to check the news with you. Obviously, you are interested in your studio. You probably want to follow Do you cooperate! No wonder the old man s birthday party will send someone over! Let s go and greet the guests with me! That being said, Ning Xueluo felt more and more likely to listen to it. Immediately, a burst of heartbeat surged, suppressing a rapid beating heartbeat, "Good father!" So the family of three came to the car again. Because the gap in the window is not large, I can''t see clearly the situation inside, but I can only see that there is indeed a seated person inside. Ning Xueluo took a deep breath and said generously, "Is it Mr. Cheng? I didn''t know you were here before, and you were not well received. I''m really sorry! Thank you for taking this trip ..." Ning Xueluo continued to speak nicely, talking eloquently. However, the car really seemed as if no one was inside, quiet. The three looked at each other. What does it mean? Use his front door as a parking lot? Good side deliberately came over just to stop a car? Or is the scenery here good? The minds of these people are too weird, right? Chapter 569： Lu Jia Er Shao Lu Jingli Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the other side, because Lu Hao and the little buns came to them, after Ning Xi finished eating the cake, he went to tell the old man. "Grandpa, time is not early, I will go back first!" This time, the old man really has no excuse to leave her, and her face is holding her hand. "Remember to come back often to see Grandpa!" "Must be certain!" Ning Xi nodded again and again. "You, you know me, I don''t know when it will be next time! Go, go, it''s so late, I am looking for a driver to send you!" "Grandpa, no, I have a friend who picks me up." "Well, then be careful on the road!" "Hmm, grandfather, goodbye!" ...... After telling away from Grandpa and Ning Tianxin, Ning Xi flew away from the door! Hey, go to the buns~ Of course, its a little buns~ As a result, just after walking to the door, he ran into Ning Yaohua, Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Xueluo. Ning Xue fell to see her, and immediately greeted her with a look of concern. "Sister, are you leaving?" "Yeah." Ning Xi should have a sentence, his face is somewhat intolerant, the little steamed buns are in front of him, and they are blocked, can you be happy? "Sister, I can''t get a car here at night, or you will wait a little longer, wait for the party to end, I will let Yan brother send you!" Ning Xue will say so, naturally because she knows that even if she said so, someone It is also absolutely not allowed. Sure enough, Zhuang Lingyu immediately pulled Ning Xue down, whispered, "Snow, you silly boy, why are you so unintentional?" "Mom, it''s too late, I can''t get a car here, my sister is too dangerous!" Zhuang Lingyu gestured that Ning Xue could not speak again, and then went to Ning Xi, and stared at her in a bad color. It was a question, "Ning Xi, what do you want to do?" At this moment, Ning Xi did not hurry to go, arms around his chest, pulled his mouth and whispered, and asked slowly, "Mrs. Ning thinks, what do I want to do?" Zhuang Lingyu snorted, and she looked at her expression long ago. "You don''t want family property, do you want money? I really want you to have more bones. I didn''t want to go in. It was too ambitious." Xiao thought about entering the head office!" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow, "I want to enter the head office?" "Don''t tell me that you didn''t think about it. You didn''t want to do everything you want today to please your grandfather. Well, don''t learn to learn some things that are messy around the door! Now I know that it''s not good to come back outside, right? I tell you, late!" Just then, not far from the quiet, Maybach, the door suddenly opened slowly. Zhuang Lingyu, who was still reprimanding Ning Xi, noticed the opening of the car door for the first time, and immediately forgot Ning Xis back, even fearing that Ning Xis face was inconvenient, she pushed her to the back and then pulled Ningxue. Going forward, "It seems that Cheng Assistant got off the bus, the snow fell, you are going!" Ning Yaohua''s face is also full of excitement, and, even more exciting, he is still behind, the person who got off the car...not Cheng Feng... actually... actually turned out to be Lujia two less Lu Jingli! Unlike Lu Hao, who is not seen at the end of the dragon, Lu Jingli is very high-key on weekdays. This face is too famous, so he will never admit it! Lu Er Shao actually went to the door personally, what kind of honor is this! I think that the guests in the meeting will see what will happen after Lu Jingli, think of his fathers shock, and think of Ning Yaobangs grievances. He is excited and his heart is shaking... Chapter 570： Town Magic Treasure Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xuelu was completely embarrassed at this moment. She thought that even if the Lus group came over, it would be an assistant at best. If it is not because this car is Lu Haos car, even Lus assistant is actually not too daring. After all, Cheng Feng is one of Lu''s most trusted confidants. He has a very high status in the Lu''s group. It is not easy for him to come out personally. It is good to send a man to run his legs. Therefore, she did not expect that Lu Jingli, the brother-in-law of Lu Hao, personally came to the door! Looking at the full appreciation of Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu when they looked at themselves, Ning Xues chest swelled, vanity got unprecedented satisfaction, and excitedly walked toward Lu Jingli, two less... Ning Yaohua was finally finally calm down, put the companys chairmans head, and walked calmly toward Lu Jingli. Lu Ergongs coming from afar, there is a far-reaching welcome... Ning Yaohuas words are halfway, and his hands are still hanging in the air. Lu Jingli, wearing a pink-blue suit with a sachet bag, did not see the three people like the roots. He crossed them and turned toward them. The handsome face was full of sorrow.ɩ" Just said a word, Ning Xi looks a sigh, his eyes are the same as the small flying knife, and the three knives are even launched. The hard life scared Lu Jingli back to the "scorpion" that almost blurted out. Lu Jingli shrinks his neck, the little expression is more wronged, weak and weak, "Small evening, you can come out, I am waiting for you to wait for the belly paper to be hungry ~ get on the train quickly ~ actually let the boss wait so long, Do you want to do it!" Lu Jingli urgently switched to the status of the boss, although this switch is really a little majestic. Ning Xis stunned unresolved breath, this unobstructed bastard, almost heart disease was scared by him, how to shout it regardless of the occasion! However, these two goods still bear the name of her boss, can not fight, can not be embarrassed, a fire in my heart. Lu Jingli did not care, and smiled and greeted him. "Oh, is it that the boss personally picked you up and was flattered! Nothing is okay, anyway, just on the way, get on the bus! Quickly~" As he said, Lu Jingli seemed to have felt two sharp sights behind him screaming his soul to urge him, so he quickly said it, then he took Ning Xi directly like a robber and stuffed her into the car with a bang. Close the door and do it all at once. well! Get it! The mission is finally complete! Finally, I put the town magic treasure that suppressed the size of the devil king into it! No matter what the three people behind are so stunned, Lu Jingli finished the whole neckline, opened the driver''s seat door, and went down the throttle. The black car suddenly went away... Behind him, the excitement of Ning Yaohua, Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Xues face has not even faded, staring at the direction of the cars departure, and his face is unbelievable. They took turns to invite people who have not been invited for a long time... Lu Jingli, the second son of Lus Group, personally came to the door... Actually... actually came to pick up Ning Xi? This... how is this possible? Moreover, although Lu Jinglis words seem to be blaming, the tone is very familiar, and the tone of jokes among friends shows that the relationship between the two is very good. The most ugly face on the scene is Zhuang Lingyu. She just yelled at Ning Xi, saying that she didnt mix well and hit the companys idea. As a result, she turned to climb on such a character... Chapter 571： Use value Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Yaohuas shock was no less than his wifes. He was more remorseful and jealous. He had to work hard and couldnt get a half line with Lus. Who knows that this daughter who is not a weapon is actually a friend with Lu Jingli? Damn, its a mistake! How did he forget it? Now Ning Xi signed a contract with Shengshi Entertainment, and it is said that Lu Jingli personally dug the past, and she attaches great importance to her. Its just that he always thought that it was just a commercial game. Ning Xi is a small piece of chess. Where do you know that they have such personal relationships? "Snow falling, Ning Xi and the Lu Er Shao''s relationship is very good?" Ning Yaohua asked. Ning Xues nails have already broken into the palm of his heart, and he has been staring at the direction of Ning Xis departure. Ning Yaohuas question is only reflected. This, I am not sure, Dad, Lu Ershao. You also know that the human temper is not as close to Lu Hao, and the employees of their company have always been in one piece. Ning Xi is personally digging in the past. At that time, he helped him to attack Xinghui, and it is also a hero. They are a little personal. It is understandable!" Ning Yaohua nodded. "It turns out! Oh, if you can take the line of Lu Jingli, it would be more useful than a small assistant of Cheng Feng..." Ning Xues face is stiff and stiff, and some are difficult. Its best to be able to take nature. But Dad, you know, my sister is too late to misunderstand at home, otherwise... or I will ask for my sister? Zhuang Lingyu can''t listen to it. "What to ask for! Lu Jingli is a friend all over the world. Today is one tomorrow. Can you remember her for a few days? The company has so many new people, maybe she will forget her someday." Behind the brain! Isn''t it just a way to pick her up?" At this time, Ning Yaohua suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, "Snow is falling, you said Lu Jingli will he be against Ning Xi..." Ning Xuelu naturally knows what Ning Yaohua is thinking. In fact, she also thought of it, but she was immediately denied by herself. "Dad, this seems unlikely. People in the circle know that Lu Jingli never provokes his own company. Female artist." Ning Yaohua sighed and knew that the gas field of the two men was not like that relationship. However, how many still did not give up. As long as it is a little bit of land with Lujia, it is a huge resource, not to mention the Lushang Groups second-hand Lu Jingli... This daughter, who has always been a cumbersome, may still have some value in using it? When the three returned to the banquet hall, many people immediately asked if they were from Lujia, and they didnt look good. Had to say that it was a mistake, for the face also compiled an excuse to say that a relative surnamed Lu came to visit, not the Lu family of the Lu Group. In the car. Ning Xi holding his sleepy eyes can not support the small buns that are still strong, dont mention more distress, while he is sleeping while he is sleeping, "I said it would be very late, why not at home, etc. And me?" Lu Jingli looked bitter and deep, and took a look at his brother. Then he whispered his head and whispered with Ning Xi. "Oh, hey, I think, do you think they can wait? Two hours just five minutes. The devil is already sitting on the ground! My brother called you, and you didn''t return, the face was terrible! Later, when you sent a text message saying that you would come back later, my brother would not be able to sit still. I was afraid that you were being bullied there. Xiaobao also began to indiscriminately destroy me! No way, I can only drive them all out and wait here! Okay, its hard to get closer to you. These two are a little bit safe. As a result, you see that everyone is out, and they are still blocked. I have to go and grab someone! Chapter 572： Feeded by dog ??food Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Uh" Upon hearing this, Ning Xi looked at the little buns who were sleeping in the eyes, and looked at the big devil who was working in the office. The big devil drooled over the documents in his hand, and a pair of incomparably calm expressions seemed to be just accompanying the little buns. The little buns would be anxious to understand, but the big devil actually thought that this little thing was so calm... ...it is hard to imagine... Is Lu Jingli too exaggerated? Lu Hao noticed that the girls eyes fell on herself and looked up from a pile of documents. Are you alright? Ning Xi returned to God and hurriedly said, "It''s okay, I just go back home!" Lu Yan looked at Ning Xi''s relaxed expression, apparently did not believe it, but did not say anything. "Oh yes, Lu Hao, I have something to ask you!" Ning Xi suddenly remembered one thing. "Ok?" Ning Xi brows tightly, "This is the case. Before I bought a jade bead bracelet as a gift for you in my Wanbaoxuan, I gave it to my grandfather when I bought it. I only spent 120,000 when I bought it. Why today? At the time of the gift, some people said that the bead was worth more than two million, and that it was still sorghum opened?" Ning Xi said such a big string, Lu Hao only gave her two words, "Is it?" Ning Xi heard that the two sisters were stunned and smashed the gangs. Is this not acknowledging that he did it? Actually still with her! "Isn''t this something that you let the clerk do?" Ning Xi asked directly. Lu Yan said back with a blank expression: "I was abroad, traveling." Ning Xi heard a word, rubbed his eyes, and blinked his eyes, stupid, "Yes... yes, you were on a business trip in Philadelphia!" Since I am abroad, how can I know what was going on at the time and let people help her out? "What a strange thing, what is going on? That old grandfather seems to be very powerful, not like it is wrong! Hey, Lu Hao, your clerk seems to be selling the wrong thing, do you care as a boss? "Ning Xi whispered. Lu Hao nodded. "Well, I will reward him when I look back." Ning Xi vomiting blood: "..." Lu Jingli: "I was suddenly hungry..." was fed by dog ??food, huh, huh. Ning Xi is completely giving up and arguing with Lu Hao. At this time, she still has a more troublesome thing, and she has a headache. "If it is said, it is because of this string of jade, it is also because I am inexplicably arranged a blind date!" "What? What?" Lu Jingli suddenly tightened his nerves. If he had a tail behind him, he must be excited and excited at the moment. He asked the gossip, "What time is it, what kind of blind date?" "Blindhood..." Lu Yanfeng''s light-faced face decisively began to storm. Ning Xi dragged his chin and sighed incomparably. "At that time, there was a very good grandfather who recognized the origin of my string of jade, because he himself had a string of light that was sent by his grandson. I said that I had a fate with his grandson. Barbara... After chatting with my grandfather for a long time, I was inexplicably introducing my grandson to me. Then my grandfather saw his grandson and the photo was estimated to be pretty good. He agreed. The two of them even had an appointment to meet me... My grandfather was still telling me about this before I left!" Lu Jingli on the side listened to it one by one. "I rely on relying on it! Is this special? Is it true that you really want to go?" This is called how to say it, but the blind man just went out and sneaked out. How can he let his brother have a rival? Too cruel! Chapter 573： Continue to ignore me, Wang Wangwang Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Jingli looked shocked and nervously looked at Ning Xi from the rearview mirror. "Small evening, you are still more sloppy than me... I will definitely not be blind, this is against your nature, right?" Ning Xi mouth twitching, "I don''t want you to sway! I am so special... but that is what my grandfather arranged for me? This time, I found that his body is much worse than before, and his hair is completely white. ......" Lu Jingli sneaked in his heart, finished, listen to this voice, his brother is too few! "Small eve, there are many ways to express filial piety, you can''t think about it, you shouldn''t really want to go?" Lu Jingli eagerly asked. After Lu Jingli asked, he subconsciously looked at his brother from the rearview mirror. He thought that he must have ten miles of snow and ice, but he did not expect him to be quiet and silent. Seeing his reaction, Lu Jingli was even more afraid... At this moment, Lu Yan is indeed quiet and not like words, but this is not a real sense of calm, but rather like the suppression of the ultimate silence. I want to see her in front of her, want to protect her personally, and want to kiss her in front of everyone, even if she is a woman, want to tell everyone that this person is his, want to prohibit anyone from touching... However, now he does not even have the right to pursue her in the bright future, let alone the oath of sovereignty. His identity is special, and now Ning Xi is in the critical period of career rise. If she is related to him, all her efforts will be turned into nothing. Even if she works hard, her success will be considered because I got it with his support. He likes her to work hard and dream of her dreams, and she doesn''t want to ruin everything because of her selfishness. Ning Xizheng is entangled in how to handle this matter in a two-pronged way, and inadvertently confronted Lu Xuns nephew. What a pair of eyes... Clear and cold, as if everything in the world could not enter his world, but she saw the darkness of the volcanic magma that almost burned her in the depths... Suddenly quiet in the carriage. Lu Jingli looked at his brother and looked at Ning Xi. Jun face suddenly got dark. "Hey, you two... when you are deeply gazing, pay a little attention to the other people in the car?" After a while. Lu Jingli: "Well, I am wrong, I am not a person... continue to ignore me, Wang Wangwang..." ...... Pearl River Royal View. After sending Ning Xi and Xiao Baozi to the apartment downstairs, Lu Jingli did not leave, but looked at Ning Xi pitifully. "Hey, I am so hungry, I want you to eat hot pot..." Ning Xi holds a small steamed buns, and his eyes are slightly picked up, revealing a trace of cold light, sinister, "What is it called me?" "Xi Ge!!!" Lu Jingli instantly changed his mouth. Ning Xi was satisfied, "You didn''t eat at night?" "After work, I went straight to you. I just ate some snacks in the car! My brother didn''t even eat snacks!" Lu Jingli continued to sell badly. He hasn''t set out how Ning Xi is going to solve the blind date. Decisive can''t go, or you can''t sleep tonight. Ning Xi looked helpless, but fortunately she sent Xiaobao to take him to eat before, or else he would not go hungry together, know that relying on men to take children can not rely on... Probably the one that was just too shocked. Ning Xi sometimes did not dare to look at Lu Yans eyes and directly said, I have done it, go up together, just as I am hungry! Chapter 574： Love rivals all over the world When passing by the front desk, Ning Xi grumbled angrily, "I really hate ..." "What''s wrong?" Lu Jingli asked casually. Ning Xi had a sad expression. "The front desk of our apartment was a super cute girl. On the first day I came here, I gave her a box of lipstick. Later, I got along well with me, and I often talked with me about gossip, but later I did nt know which neuropathic leader, but actually replaced the front desk with an uncle! Hey, I''m so mad, and return my cute girl! " "Uh ..." Lu Jingli''s first reaction was to tilt his head and look at him with a calm look, as if he hadn''t done anything bad, his own brother. Hehe, who did it, is it necessary to ask ... His brother''s rivals ... but it''s a world ... It is enough to deal with love rivals every day ... Upstairs and out of the elevator, Ning Xi was walking in the direction of his own door. He just came to the corner, suddenly stopped, an emergency brake, and took a step back holding Xiaobao. "Xiao Xixi, what do you think? This is a **** look ..." Lu Jingli behind was puzzled. And Yu Guang of Lu Tingxiao had already seen someone at the door of Ning Xi, and could not help but frowned slightly. Ning Xi sighed with headache, "Su Yan." "What? Su Yan? Your first love? What happened to him?" "It''s right at my door!" Upon hearing this, Lu Jingli opened his eyes wide, "I''m going! What does he want to do at your door in the middle of the night? Xiao Xixi, I''ll help you kick him!" Ning Xi gave Lu Jingli a white look, and turned to Lu Tingxiao, "Hug Xiaobao for me, I''ll deal with it, and it will be fine soon." Lu Tingxiao nodded, "Well." Lu Jingli looked at the expression on his brother''s face that was gentle like Shui Xianliang and Shude, and his mouth twitched, but he could really put a little white rabbit in front of your wife. In fact, it was already raining in his heart ... Su Yan was holding a cigarette between her fingers, leaning against Ning Xi''s door, her expression looked fascinating, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. It wasn''t until Ning Xi had come in front of him that he realized that he suddenly looked up, "Xiao Xi, you are back!" Ning Xi nodded slightly, "The party over there?" "Well, I sent the snow down and came to see you by the way. I thought you were home long ago. Did something go wrong on the road?" Su Yan asked with concern, and he didn''t know that Ning Xi had been picked up by Lu Jingli Gone. "No, there is a traffic jam on a certain road section. Do you have any trouble with me?" Ning Xi casually perfunctoryly. It''s not because Lu Jingli only cared about gossip with her along the way, driving at a snail''s speed ... "I was too busy in Bieyuan just now, and I didn''t have time to talk to you well." Su Yan looked at her, and she stopped talking. "It''s too late, and it''s not convenient for you to go in. If you have anything to say, let''s go straight!" Ning Xi said. Su Yan hesitated for a while, and finally said, "There is something, I want to remind you when I think about it, Xiao Xi, if you want to go back to Ning''s house now, I am afraid that my identity is a little awkward ..." "Oh? Where''s the embarrassment?" Ning Xi heard the words, raising her brows slightly, a modest expression of asking for advice. Between the girl''s eyes, the glazed eyes under the dim light are really beautiful and ridiculous. Su Yan''s breathing was stagnant, and her mind was almost taken away. She forgot about what to say for a while. It was only a while before I came back ... Chapter 575： Unusual breath Su Yan''s expression was slightly embarrassing when she noticed her own abnormality. She coughed and continued to say, "In the past five years, the structure and division of power of Ning''s International have been fixed. In this case, if there is one more heir Competitors, the consequences are hard to predict ... " Ning Xi gave the man in front a playful look, a careless expression, and said quietly, "What if ... I want Ning''s International?" Su Yan heard that, Wen Run''s face sank slightly, and he said solemnly, "Xiao Xi, don''t make a fool, this is too much. If you insist on going to this muddy water, you will only hurt yourself! You affected those people. Interest, how can they make you feel better? " Ning Xi said quietly, "Oh ... the interests of those people ... whose interests?" It was always a fake, sorry for the way she wanted to take care of her, but as long as it involved her own interests, she instantly changed her face. Su Yan looked at the mocking eyes of Ning Xi, and immediately stabbed in her heart, hurriedly, "Xiao Xi, you have misunderstood me. I am not for myself, nor do I care about the Ning family property. I just fear that ... It s going to be hard to do with snow falling! " Ning Xi stretched his waist and glanced at him gently. "What''s so hard to do? Between Ning Xueluo and me, apart from Ning Xueluo, have you had the second option?" Watching the girl''s slightly raised mouth corner and the disdain at the bottom of her eyes, Su Yan''s fists on both sides suddenly tightened, her eyes gradually deepened ... After a short while, the dark surge brewing at the bottom of the eyes finally calmed down, and sighed softly, some were afraid to look at the girl''s eyes. He did not have it before. Even under the circumstances of five years ago, he would not hesitate to choose Snowfall because he loves Snowfall and love is selfish. Even if he knows that Snowfall has done something wrong, he still Choose to protect her. but now He didn''t know what was going on with him. Since Ning Xi returned to China, his gaze has always followed her involuntarily, and recently this impulse has become increasingly difficult to control ... He always knew exactly what he wanted, and a woman like Ning Xueluo was his ideal perfect companion. But why, his deep-rooted cognition, disintegrate and collapse a little ... Even tonight, even if it was to avoid suspicion, he shouldn''t be here so late, but he still came. Because I want to see her, even if she listens to her cynicism! Su Yan eased her emotions and said softly, "Xiao Xi, I speak well for you, I hope you can think carefully. If you need any help, please contact me at any time." He wanted to say something, but found that there seemed to be nothing to say between the two, his face bleak, "It''s too late, I won''t bother you, good night." At the same time, in the corner, Lu Jingli''s eyes were gleaming, and he couldn''t help lowering his voice, "Ah, hey, the sixth sense of the little master captured an unusual breath! This Su Yan ... looking at Xiao Xixi Doesn''t look right? " As soon as the words fell, Lu Tingxiao suppressed the whole night''s low pressure and suddenly burst out. Lu Jingli was so scared that Mao had exploded, and wiped Khan to himself, "Ah, hey, what''s the situation ... Is it you who has been in trouble lately, what a bad luck ... one after another ... ... and ... and I don''t know what happened recently, I always feel down-to-earth, I always feel that something big is going to happen! I''m so afraid ... " Chapter 576： Do you like my brother? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After entering the house, Ning Xi first took Xiao Bao to sleep in the bedroom, then opened the refrigerator to find ingredients and primer. After the small treasure came, she came to buy a lot of food, and the refrigerator was full of all kinds of ingredients and seasonings. It was completely a hot pot. Lu Yans movement naturally took over the vegetables in Nings hand to help clean it. Ning Xi looked at him and helped him roll his sleeves. Lu Jingli... Lu Jingli feels that she is too bright, and stays in the living room to watch TV. Soon the food is ready, and the hot pot bottom creaks with a fascinating aroma, making it a big move. Lu Jingli couldnt stand it anymore, and he flew over in a hurry. He looked at the bottom of the pot of red soup on the half of the table and smashed it. "Hey, Xiao Xi Xi, have you made a shabu-shabu?" "Your brother can''t eat spicy." Ning Xi replied casually while placing the tableware. "Oh ~~~~" Lu Jingli bite the chopsticks, and the eyes are dripping and spinning. "I said Xiao Xi Xi! Do you like my brother?" "Cough, cough, cough..." Ning Xi was suddenly stunned by a slobber, almost biting his tongue and glanced slightly toward Lu Yan. "You are nonsense!" "Who makes you so good to my brother!" Lu Jingli. "Is there a subordinate to the boss? Is it good to collect your brain hole? Next time I will smear my BOSS adults, be careful of me!" Ning Xi immediately showed innocence, and then gracefully gave Lu Hao a pair of chopsticks. "Boss adults, don''t listen to him nonsense! I can treat you with your heart and soul, and there is absolutely no bad intention." Lu Hao took the chopsticks and glanced at her: "You can have it." Lu Jingli: "Hey..." Ning Xi: "..." After burying his head for a while, Lu Jingli sat in full satisfaction with his half-satisfaction, and finally had the strength of gossip. "Small evening, can you ask a question?" "You have to ask?" "That... what do you think about Su Yan..." Lu Hao was slightly stunned by the hand of Ning Xi Bu Cai. "What does it feel like?" "Dwarf oil, is that you are still not feeling for him! You have to say so clearly!" Ning Xibai gave him a look. "Do you think it is possible?" Lu Jingli bite the chopsticks. "Why not? First love... Isn''t it the most memorable, most memorable?" After reading it, he looked at his brother with a meaningful look. Ning Xi is not his brother''s first love! I think that one or both of them feel that she is not feeling for Su Yan. Ning Tianxin is like this, Lu Jingli is also like this! Ning Xi bite the potato, dissatisfied, "The world is so big, the handsome guy outside is so hot, I am not a little girl who has never seen the world before. As for hanging on that tree? I already like it. The people are fine!" The voice just fell, not only Lu Jingli, but even Lu Hao was stiff. Lu Jingli naturally will not let go of this good opportunity to inquire about the situation, immediately followed this topic and asked, "I seem to have heard you before, who is the person you said? What kind of guy looks like, handsome? Is it handsomer than Xiaoye? In the end, what kind of man can actually let you see your brother? Lets talk quickly and talk about it!" Looking at Lu Jinglis excited little appearance, Ning Xis head is full of black lines. Let me think about it... "Think about it!" Lu Hao sat there silently and suddenly didn''t want to continue listening, but he couldn''t leave, even if he knew that the answer was a sharp knife. Chapter 577： My wife is going on a blind date Ning Xi touched his chin, Yu Guang glanced in the direction of landing Tingxiao, thinking very carefully, and then replied, "He ... he is mighty and domineering. He is only eight fighters. He is full of gentleness, romance, wisdom, courage, maturity, and stability. Unprecedented thunder and horror for thousands of years are unpredictable, and the magic of the closed moon, the shame of the flowers, the sinking of the fish, the geese, the fall of the country, and the astonishment of the heavens and the heavens are astonishing !!!! " Lu Jingli: "..." Lu Tingxiao: "..." It took a long time for Lu Jingli to return to his senses, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Are you sure you are talking about humans? Even the colorful auspicious clouds are coming out ... Would you exaggerate?" Lu Tingxiao couldn''t describe her mood at the moment. Ning Xi''s description was a bit exaggerated, but she could know how perfect that person was in her heart. "Well, if you know who he is, you won''t think I''m exaggerating!" Ning Xi muttered. Lu Jingli: "Who is he then?" Ning Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, he took a small cream bun and stuffed it into Lu Jingli''s mouth. "Want to talk to me? Save it!" Lu Jingli swallowed his **** with a sigh, "It''s stingy ... then you have a blind date, do you want to go on a blind date?" This matter can''t be detected, and the urgent matter at hand must be figured out! Ning Xi sighed, "I still have to go there. I have to explain it to others, otherwise, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for my grandpa to let the pigeons go?" Lu Tingxiao heard his words look a little slower. In fact, this answer was what he expected, except that the possessiveness in the bone marrow was above rationality. Even if he knew it, his heart was unsettled. Who can accept such a thing as his wife going on a blind date! the next day. Ning Xi took Xiaobao to the studio for a walk during the day, and in the evening, because of an appointment with Xi Lao''s grandson, he went to Lu''s Group to send Xiaobao over. Although this is not the first time she has gone to the company, every time she passes, there are still a lot of sights, one by one, she can''t wait to take off her mask to see who''s expression. Going upstairs, just out of the elevator, suddenly a little girl summoned her courage and rushed to her, "Miss Su, I especially like your movie, can you sign me?" Ning Xi frowned slightly, Miss Su? Who? Is it ... Ning Xi reacted quickly. Did she take Su Yimo as her? Looking at the little girl''s uneasy and anticipating expression, Ning Xi couldn''t bear to refuse. In fact, she knew where the little girl really wanted her signature. This was a deliberate test of her identity. If she signed, she assumed that she was Su Yimo by default. If she did not sign, it would obviously be No. Standing and thinking what to do, Lu Tingxiao walked straight towards her. When the little girl saw Lu Tingxiao coming, it flashed faster than the rabbit. Ning Xi didn''t see how the person disappeared, anyway, Mrs. Kung disappeared. You ca nt blame the little girl for moving fast, because today s boss is in a bad mood. When she had a meeting in the morning, she cried several department heads. She was a little secretary to avoid being caught and it was natural to hurry. How far away to hide! Lu Tingxiao saw that Xiaobao was being held by Ning Xi, his face was slightly heavier, "Is this adult still holding him?" Xiaobao''s small head was buried on Ning Xi''s shoulder, and his face was aggrieved. Aunt Xiaoxi yelled at me. Chapter 578： Reloading my wife is gone! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi immediately touched Xiao Baos head and argued that how big is it, not five years old! Now Xiao Bao needs not to grow up, how do he need to return to four, three, two years old a little bit? ... learn how to be a child!" Lu Hao sighed softly and said, "I am afraid that you are sour." After talking about it, the tone was slightly low. "Are you going now?" Ning Xi looked at the time on the phone, "Well, the time is coming." Its been a few times in the depths of Lus color, and finally its finally calm. Go, pay attention to safety. "Know it~" Ning Xi put the little bun down and gave him a super big as usual. Outside the president''s office. A supervisor holding a stack of documents in his arms, while shaking his legs, he quickly saved his heart and prepared for it. Behind him, Lu Jingli took the man''s shoulder and shook his head and sighed. "Don''t worry, the quick-acting rescue pill can''t save you. In my brother''s state today, you are going to die now!" The supervisor turned his head and looked at the coming person, such as the death test, "two less... save me..." "Let''s take it, I will be lazy when I am in a good mood for a few days, and now I am unlucky!" Lu Jingli said mercilessly, and did not think that he was a lazy veteran, but this lucky was not caught. Little scorpion. "Two less... I have a small old man... My wife is having a second child..." The supervisor gave him a sigh. "Rely! You are stimulating me this single dog!" Lu Jingli fried hair. "Where can I dare! I definitely don''t mean this..." The supervisor looked hard. Why are you eating the same guns today? Lu Jingli snorted a few times, watching his unlucky kindness, and kindly opened his mouth, "Don''t go in and die today, my brother will have a heart to think about this broken thing, and go back and put your plan upside down." go with!" "Yes, yes, go immediately, thank you twice!" The general manager gratefully left. Lu Jingli pushed the door into the office. I saw a tatami placed in the office next to the window, apparently for the convenience of Xiaobao looking at his little aunt. Lu Jinglis mouth is slightly pumped, and now he can see it every day. Is it still a small look like a long-awaited return? Look at my brother again, sitting at the desk in a serious, holding a pen in the right hand, holding a few pieces of information in the left hand, a good look of serious work, but when I look at his expression, I have long been swimming to not know a few Going to heaven! Lu Jingli coughed softly. "Brother, are you sure you still want to continue to install good victories? Reload your wife is gone! I said that you are also, just make a small trick to make the kid''s kid can''t go!" Lu Yan gave him a look. "Do you think that Ning Xi would have thought that I did it?" And doing so would cure the symptoms. "Otherwise... Otherwise, I will help you find a woman to pretend to be the ex-girlfriend of the kid. What is the reason for this? Isn''t it a good day to leave someone?" Lu Jingli continued to help him with his ideas. "No." The possibility of being exposed on the spot is very high. If you are cautious, you can''t use any flawed strategy. "This doesn''t work either, but what should I do? Brother, it''s not my alarmist, although Xiaoxi Xi said it is just to explain clearly, but in case the other party happens to be the type that Xiao Xixi likes? Everything is possible. "Lu Jing Li has a long-term heart." Chapter 579： Finished, this rival is very tricky! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Hao put down the pen in his hand, tapped his finger on the table, and his eyes fell on the opposite son on the tatami... Lu Jingli looked at Lus eyes and said, Hey, brother, what do you want to do? Lu Hao got up and walked over to his son, then opened his mouth: "Xiao Bao, take you out to eat." Lu Jingli: "Hey... brother... you shouldnt think..." I go! He just thought of him so many ideas that he was not satisfied. As a result, his own idea was to take the nuclear weapon Xiaobao personally? Very good, this is a great devil! However, it seems that a nuclear weapon does not have a high degree of cooperation... When Xiaobao heard the words, he was completely indifferent, and he wrote a word on the tablet - full. Xiao Xis aunt had already fed him before he had gone, and he was cooking in person. Lu Hao pinched his eyebrows and changed his mind: "Take you to see Auntie." Within three seconds, Xiaobao put down his little hand on the chin and looked out the window. He squatted down on the tatami, dressed in small shoes, flew to the front and opened his short hand... Lu Wei: "..." Lu Jingli: "..." Nuclear weapons are too well controlled! Seeing that the father and son had cleaned up, they were ready to go. Lu Jingli shook his tail and went up. "I have to eat too!" For dinner... Half an hour later, a very stylish Japanese restaurant. Japanese restaurants eat a short stature, guests take off after taking off their shoes, and then sit on the ground, the light of the light gives a feeling of relaxation and relaxation. Here, people like Ning Xi have not yet arrived, they have ordered a glass of sake that is not high enough, while waiting for others to make their own decisions. She did not notice it, just diagonally opposite her, the size of the devil plus Lu Jingli had all been killed. After entering the box, Xiao Baoguang recognized Xiao Ai with a back, and immediately ran over. Lu Hao took his son and stopped: "No." Xiaobaos small face is tight and his face is full of Why cant you? Let me take a look at Xiaoxis aunt! Lu Hao coveted his son. "It is to take you to see Xiao Ai, you can only see." Xiaobao: "!!!" was cheated! After being taken to the position behind Auntie''s aunt, Xiaobao was full of sullen faces, but because the opposite side was Xiao Aunt, I could see it when I looked up, and the mood was a lot better. After sitting down, Lu Jingli''s eyes slid into the opposite side of Ning Xi, who was sitting alone. "Hey, Xiao Xi Xi is not saying that it is about seven o''clock? It''s seven o''clock! The first date is actually Late, deduct points! Although I have never seen that Shi Shiqing, but it is not a powerful competitor! It should not have the opportunity to take a shot!" After waiting for about ten minutes, Ning Xis pot of wine was almost as fast as it was, and people had not arrived yet. Lu Jingli behind him suddenly had some sorrows. "Isnt it going to come straight? We are still nervous for so long!" The voice just fell, the curtain in front was opened by a long, white finger, and then a man in a plain suit walked in. The man has a short hair like an ink, and his body is long. The appearance is not the kind of amazing, but the temperament is gentle and elegant. It is easy to make people feel good and trust. Most importantly, there is a kind of secular out of his body. The sense of dust makes people calm down at a glance, in a peaceful and peaceful world of Buddhism... "The trough, the best..." When I saw the man''s moment, Lu Jingli''s heart suddenly had an ominous premonition... Chapter 580： Totally like type Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Buddha bless, this person is not to be..." Lu Jingli just wanted to say that he hoped that this person would not be "Xi Shiqing". As a result, he heard Lu Yan faintly said three words: "Xi Shiqing." Lu Jingli is dumbfounded, "Where! No! He is really Shi Shiqing? Is he Xi Shiqing?" Was shocked, then saw the man took off his shoes, politely said to the waiter that he had an appointment, and then followed the waiter to go straight in the direction of ... Ning Xi... "Hello, Miss Ning?" Ning Xi has already finished the first pot at this time, drinking the second pot of this restaurant''s characteristic cherry wine, heard someone talking to himself, and the sound is very comfortable, so he raised his head subconsciously. After seeing the man in front of him, Ning Xis look was obviously stunned, and then he reacted and stood up. Yes, I am Ning Xi. Mr. Xi? The man nodded. "Hello, Xi Shiqing, I am sorry to have kept you waiting." "Nothing, sit down, I haven''t waited for a long time." Ning Xi did not care to sit back again. Xi Shiqing took off his blazer and put it on the hanger on the side, and then sat on the floor. Xi Shiqing''s sitting posture is very standard. On the other hand, Ning Xi, the girl''s family should generally be a squat on the rules, but she does not, sitting on a golden knife, quite unrestrained, one leg bent, the same side of the hand I casually put it on my lap, just a man than a man. However, despite her sitting, she did not give a rude feeling. She wore wide-leg pants and her favorite embroidered motorcycle jacket, sitting there, giving people a sense of free and easy, no Japanese restaurant gives people a sense of restraint... Ning Xi listened to Grandpa and said that Xi Jia is a jade family book, so the descendants of Xi Jia should be more like the gentle and pleasant woman who knows the book, so in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she will do the opposite and deliberately wear Its such a thing today. However, her plan did not seem to work very well. After seeing her, Shi Shiqing not only did not have disgust and disdain, but a flash of subtle appreciation in her voice. Behind him, Lu Jingli was anxiously yelling. "The finished egg is finished! These two people shouldn''t be looking at the right eye? Just a little eve, when I got up and saw Shi Shiqing, did you have a look, did you notice it? She was obviously blind. At first, this is obviously amazing! And Xi Shiqing''s eyes on Xiao Xixi are also appreciated! Nima, shouldn''t he like the type of Xiaojiabiyu? I am wearing such a wave today! Lu Hao had a mouthful of tea, and his face was still calm, if he didn''t look at his tight mouth and the fingertips that gradually whitened when he held the cup... Lu Jingli is still scratching his head and analyzing it. "This Xi Shiqing is a bit tricky. Although it is really not so handsome, but the temperament... it is really special! Even from the perspective of my man, it is very attractive. Force! People can''t help but want to know and make friends! What''s even more terrible is... like the relatively unspoken character of Xiao Xi Xi, there is a great possibility that I like to like Xi Shiqing, which is completely opposite to her personality. People!" "Scratch"... The teacup in Lus hand is broken... Lu Jingli swallowed his mouth. "Nothing... No, I guess it! It''s definitely impossible! Isn''t Xiao Xi Xi saying that she already has someone she likes? I won''t like Xi Shiqing!" The voice just fell, the face of the brother, obviously more ugly... Chapter 581： Aunt Xiao Xi is on a date? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Jingli closed his mouth and could not speak anymore. In this case, it is really dangerous to say anything... On the other hand, Ning Xi and Xi Shiqing have started talking. Although there is a distance, the restaurant is still quiet. If you listen carefully, you can hear what they are talking about. Because of his lateness, Xi Shiqing believed that because of the basic courtesy, he should explain the reason to the other party, so he said, "I am really sorry, because I saw an old man fall on the road and sent him to the hospital, so I spent some money. time." Ning Xi "snap", heard the words can not help but, "Well... If other men tell me, I will feel that his IQ has problems, even the excuses are so sincere, but Mr. Xi, your words, I believe You are really like the kind of person who will help the grandmother cross the road and send lost children back home!" Xi Shiqing also heard a laugh. "Miss Ning means that I look like a good person?" Ning Xi nodded for a moment, "What''s more! Not only a good person, but also the level of Jin Zizi, is Tang Yan, do you know?" Xi Shiqing was laughed at by her interesting description, and the twilight was deep. "Miss Ning, you are very interesting." Ning Xi heard the words in his heart, and finished the ball. The first time I saw such a special person, I couldnt hold back, but I slammed a few words. Then I coughed and said something right, "I am such a Mr. Xi, I will open the door and say it directly. In fact, I personally have no intention of blind date. But my grandfather has arranged for me to have arranged time with you, so I have to come here and explain the situation to you. I hope to get your understanding." Xi Shiqing did not seem to have any anger or dissatisfaction on the face, but what seems to have fallen in the depths of the scorpion... Behind him, Lu Jingli heard the words of Ning Xi, and violently raised his ears, finally recovered a bit of vitality. "Small and good evening, directly put him KO!~" After Xi Shiqing heard Ning Xis words, he immediately understood, I understand, although there are some regrets, but I respect your wishes. Ning Xiwens brow slightly picked a few points, how many regrets? Is this interesting to her? Can''t! Isnt she supposed to fit the mans aesthetic all over the body today? Should it be just a polite one? Hey, this type of man has this possibility! "So, you don''t have to have pressure. Today is a meal between ordinary friends, can you?" Shi Shiqing said. Ning Xi is a bit stunned at this moment, although this man is not very beautiful, but the voice is too special, it is so good, simply Su! The other party said so, and with this cooperation, it is not necessary for her to swear at all. Ning Xi is naturally not good to refuse, "Of course!" Behind him, Lu Jingli hated biting a piece of salmon. "Oh, hateful! Look at the eyes! I thought it was a holy shrine that was not close to the female color. It was actually a sight! In this case, if there is no meaning, you should go straight to the checkout. People don''t continue to be unnecessarily involved, he actually wants to eat together, and also says what to do as a friend, this is clearly an attempt!" Lu Jingli is still spitting, and Lus face is not very good. Xiaobao, who is admiring the back of Xiaoxis aunt, finally found out that something is wrong... Hey, why did Auntie Xi eat with another uncle who didnt know... Xiaobao licked his lips, thought about it, and then wrote two words on the tablet: [Dating? ] Chapter 582： I want to have a baby with another man. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiaobao licked his lips, thought about it, and then wrote two words on the tablet: [Dating? ] If you don''t understand it, you can ask for advice. Aunt Xiao Xi, is this dating someone? Lu Hao and Lu Jingli also looked at the problems on the Xiaobao writing board. Lu Jingli sighed and looked at Xiaobaos expression as if he was looking at a little pity that was about to be abandoned by his mother. Baby, this is more terrible than dating. This is called a blind date. Does blind date know what it means? Xiaobao shook his head honestly. "Blindhood is one of the traditional Chinese wedding ceremonies. It is also called the portal, the interview, the performance, the meeting, and the marriage introduction or the human resources department, the family, the matchmaker, and the two parties meet and discuss each other..." Lu Jingli explained a little bit. Xiaobao still looked innocent and innocent. He seemed to understand and understand. So Lu Jingli had to put a bomb. "A blind date is that you must be taken away by another man! You have to be born with other men. Baby!" The moment when Lu Jinglis voice fell, Xiaobaos little face collapsed... Auntie Xi... I want to talk to other men... I have other babies... other babies... baby... Poor little buns have been completely filled with this sentence, and there is no sign. After a second, I started to tears and could not stop. Lu Jingli was originally just to tease him. He knew that he accidentally played big. Seeing Xiaobao crying like this, suddenly he messed up his hands and feet. "Hey, baby, don''t you cry!" Lu Yans eyes swept Lu Jingli like a blade, and immediately pulled Xiaobao to his side. Blindhood is just a way of understanding between men and women. Its still far from marriage, not to mention that she has just refused. Now its just Have dinner with others." Lu Yan is resistant to the interpretation of the temper. However, the little buns had just been hurt too deeply. At this point, I couldnt listen to anything at all. The tears spread into the river, and I couldnt breathe when I cried. Lu Hao and Lu Jingli, two big men who wouldnt be ignorant of children, looked at the little buns that were crying and smashed. On the other hand, Ning Xi still has no idea what happened behind him. I just drank two jugs of wine, although the degree is not high, but also a little bit sloppy, and the temperament of Shi Shiqing is too foul. It is too easy for people to defend, so the whole person who cant help himself relaxes. While drinking a little bit of wine and eating a sashimi, I have a few safety talks with the other party. "Ah! Are you doing jewelry business? Just when I was working on a clothing studio, I would definitely use jewelry and other accessories. When I was cheeky, I would like to ask you for help!" Ning Xi suddenly had the boss. Responsibility, take the opportunity to pull up business. "Miss Ning is heavy, and I can contact me whenever I need it." After a few chats, Xi Shiqing seems to openly ask, "Miss Ning, I don''t know if you still remember, in fact, many years ago, we have seen one side." Ning Xi heard this and was a little more awake. "Is it? I didn''t make sense. I have seen you, but I have no impression at all?" After all, Shi Shiqing is a very special person. Xi Shiqing sighed and sipped her mouth, and the light shook openly. "At the time, your eyes were on another person, and naturally you would not notice anyone." Chapter 583： Late fate? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Even if it is dazzling, in her eyes, I am afraid it will be transparent, not to mention that he was just a hairy boy still in college... Ning Xi blinked and listened to this voice. It was like the time when she was obsessed with Su Yan five years ago? However, she really couldn''t remember that she had seen Xi Shiqing, so she was somewhat curious. Under what circumstances did he see himself, and he still remembered it for five years. "Yes? When?" Ning Xi asked casually. "Five years ago, your 18th birthday party." Xi Shiqing replied. Ning Xi shook hands with a glass of wine. After all, that was her most unbearable day. Xi Shiqing showed the look of memories and slowly said, "You know, my grandfather has a good relationship with your grandfather, so I went there at that birthday party. I remember that you wore a white dress. At that time, I saw your first impression, very amazing, you are like... a born princess..." Ning Xi heard Xi Shiqings description. I really dont know what to say. Oh, princess... Its obvious that Mr. Xis memory is not complete. The dress is A goods, and it was later exposed in public... Xi Shiqing gently interrupted her. "Is it really important? The ugly duckling is calculated to be born in a duck group. She is still a swan and will not change because of anything." That was the most memorable day of his life, because the first time I fell in love with a girl at first sight, then I watched the girl be bullied, but she could do nothing... Probably after that time, he never went to Ningjia again. Ning Xi heard the words of the heart, and the voice gradually turned deep. "Hey, Mr. Xi, do you seem to know more than I thought?" Xi Shiqing realized that she seemed to be in a state of misconduct and said too many things that should not be said. "Sorry, I didn''t hear it at the time." Because her eyes always followed her, she accidentally heard something that should not be heard. After I knew it, I was even more distressed by her experience and hated my incompetence... Five years later, he became famous, but he could not let go of that thing until the grandfather suddenly told him to arrange a blind date for him. Originally he wanted to refuse directly, but did not expect Grandpa to say that the other is a Miss Ning family. Ning''s young lady, Ning Xuelu is already engaged soon, who else can there be? He did not dare to think about it, and asked if it was Ning Tianxin. In the mouth of Grandpa, he just said the name he could not think of: Ning Xi. She has disappeared for five years, and finally... is it back? Because he never pays attention to the entertainment industry and does not watch entertainment news, even the star of the fire does not know a few, almost a man of ancient times, so she does not know that she came back a year ago and became an actor. In order to have a common topic with her, he saw all her works, as well as all the news and headlines related to her. These years have been living a life of indulgence, especially Buddhism, the favorite place to go to the temple, discuss and discuss Buddhism with the masters, the family must worry that he can''t think of going out of the house... I did not expect this time, she appeared. Ning Xi and Xi Shiqing are recalling the past, and behind them, the little devil has been completely demonized, and the water is full of Jinshan. Lu Jingli and Lu Yan have changed countless ways in turn, and there is no effect at all. Lu Jingli is about to leave him, as long as the little ancestors, don''t cry! ! ! Chapter 584： The visual sense of the husband’s **** with the child Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "There is nothing. I know it when I know it." Ning Xi shrugged. However, because of Shi Shiqings words, the heart is still somewhat fluctuating. She did not expect that on the day she thought her most sad reminder, on the day she thought she was stripped off by the whole world, there was a person who stood on her side when she did not know. This made her feel like she couldnt tell, it seemed like a feeling of being redeemed. It turned out that the world is not so unbearable, so hopeless... Oh, its a man who looks like a Buddhas reincarnation! The skills of this universal life are absolutely perfect. Xi Shiqing heard her say so, relieved. "I was very sorry... I was very sorry... I couldn''t help you... If you have any needs now, please let me know, go to the fire." This Xi Shiqing, is also too good, right? She can''t help but send him a good card! Ning Xi smiled and raised a cup and touched him. "Mr. Xi, you are not a Buddha, you can''t be a sentient being." "I didn''t think about Purdue, only you!" Shi Shiqing blurted out and looked a little eager. As soon as the words were finished, the face of the temperament dust appeared a blush. Ning Xi Wei Wei, my heart stunned. This... not quite right... Behind him. "Xiao Bao, don''t cry, okay! The second uncle knows it wrong! The second uncle is no longer talking! I beg you, cry again, I will cry too..." Lu Jingli was in a bad position, and he noticed that on the other side of the Ning Xi, Xi Shiqing said, "I didn''t think about the sentient beings, only you." This is almost a confession, and suddenly it was dumbfounded. "Where! People can''t be seen, how can this Xi Shiqing love skills?" So strong!" Looking at the crying son and looking at the two people opposite, Lu Hao only felt that a familiar, self-repressing suffocation could not linger in the internal organs, and there was an impulse to destroy everything that was close to her... After Shi Shiqing finished speaking, he subconsciously wanted to explain that he did not mean this, but he did not know why he changed his mind and said nothing. He just waited quietly for the reaction of the opposite girl. Explain... Why explain... He has waited for five years before he waits for this day. How long will it take? Ning Xi is being amazed by the attitude of Shi Shiqing. There seems to be a footstep behind him. It is followed by a shadow on the low table before her. Then she sees Shi Shiqing staring behind her, revealing Surprised expression. Ning Xis heart jumped slightly and subconsciously turned his head. Then I saw a gloomy big demon, and a little steamed bun in his arms... Ning Xi: "...!!!?" Why Lu Hao and Xiao Bao will appear here! ! ! One big and one small, the big silence is silent, the little crying is broken, and the small short hand is trying to explore the body and want her to hold... And she sat there, there is a man opposite. What is the sense of sight of this husband who brought the child together to rape? Because Ning Xi was too shocked, so when I stopped, I didnt move, and I didnt go to hold Xiaobao. The little buns saw Xiaoxis aunt who didnt hold him. The little face was called a heartbroken. The tears rolled down like the sluice of the flood discharge. He cried and pumped. The little mouth opened very hard and seemed to want to talk. However, no word can be said. Chapter 585： What is the relationship with Ning Xi? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the eyes of others, the little buns just cried too much, so they couldn''t speak, but they could see his mouth shape. Is he calling "mother" silently again and again? After seeing the mouth shape of the small buns, "", the glass of Shi Shiqing''s hand was accidentally overthrown to the ground. This child is calling Ning Xi mother? How can it be Impossible... certainly impossible! This little boy seems to be four or five years old, how can Ning Xi have a son of such a big age! And this man with no expression on his face and a sense of oppression in the gas field always feels familiar and seems to have seen it. Ning Xis performance seems to be very surprised. Is it because the other person has mistaken the wrong person? Xi Shiqing was thinking this way, but she saw that Ning Xi brushed up and stood up. She quickly hugged the little boy from Lu Yus arms, and screamed like a baby. "Baby doesn''t cry, don''t cry, sorry I''m sorry, I don''t. Ok, don''t cry, okay..." Xi Shiqing''s face was brushed white. The next second, he sneered at the opposite man. That look is clearly a look that all things are invaded by strangers, with extremely strong aggression. However, when he regained his gaze and fell on Ningxi, the ice-like sight immediately turned into a gentle current... What is the relationship between this man and Ning Xi... Did Ning Xi have been married and had children five years ago? No...Impossible... Five years ago, Ning Xis age was so small... What the **** is going on? Xi Shiqing has been completely confused! At this moment, Ning Xis whole body and mind are all crying on the little buns. No matter whether it is Lu Hao and Xi Shiqing, they have no time to take care of them. Naturally, they will not notice Shi Shiqings unpredictable expression. Because this scene of Ning Xi is really eye-catching, two men and one woman, and one child, the shape is so prominent, and soon more and more sights are projected. "I''m sorry Mr. Xi, I have to leave first." Ning Xi, holding a small steamed buns, hurriedly left the restaurant, because he was so upset by the little steamed buns, and even the bags and mobile phones were forgotten. Lu Yan carefully helped her to collect them one by one, and then followed up, and paid the account of this table. Xi Shiqing stayed in the place for a few seconds and quickly followed. I saw the door outside, Ning Xi holding the little boy standing on the side of the road, a little cold outside at night, the man took off his suit jacket and put it on her shoulder. The three people seem to be... so harmonious... there is no room for anyone to plug in... Ning Xi really used the strength of breastfeeding, and the little buns were finally smashed, because I just cried too much, just screaming at the moment, Ning Xi slowly followed him. Back, from time to time kiss his little face gently and comfortably... "How come you and Xiaobao will be here?" Waiting for Xiaobao is better, Ning Xi thinks about Lu Hao. "Xiao Bao misses you, I will take him to see you." Lu Yan did not change his face and said something. The fact is that it is clear that he has flirted Xiaobao. Ning Xi heard that my heart was even more embarrassed, so Xiao Bao has never appeared, just behind, just watching her silently? Cried so sad because I saw her eating with other men thinking she was going to be taken away? Ning Xi naturally thinks so. Lu Yan looked at Ning Xi''s expression and knew that she believed, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if she knows that Xiaobao is brought out by him privately, and it is said to be crying by Lu Jingli, the consequences... Chapter 586： Cant read the world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Otherwise, if she knows that Xiaobao is brought out by him privately, and it is said to be crying by Lu Jingli, the consequences... Although Xiaobao is a nirvana, there are too many uncertainties, such as today. Originally, I just wanted to bring Xiaobao over to prevent the need of the time. I know that because of Lu Jinglis words, Xiaobao was completely out of control. Fortunately, it didn''t cause much impact in the end, basically in his plan... After Ning Xi asked Lu Yu, Yu Guang accidentally fell behind him. Then, she saw that Shi Shiqing did not know when it was coming out. He was quietly standing a few steps away from them, and did not know how long it stood there. Looking at the lonely Shi Xiqing standing there, thin as a piece of white paper, Ning Xi''s heart slightly tightened, and there is a kind of unpredictable feeling in his mind. Although she had already eaten when she had just eaten, she had already vaguely guessed that Shi Shiqing might be a bit interested in herself, but it seems that she has underestimated his obsession and enthusiasm. That expression...not just just seeing an old man who had touched the heart... It seems like it has been like for many years... I really can''t figure it out, but it was just a rush of five years ago. It is reasonable to say that Shi Shiqing does not have such deep feelings for her. However, in any case, the facts now seem to be in sight. In this case, it is really troublesome! Although it was only a short-lived relationship, I can see that Shi Shiqing is indeed a good man, plus a grandson who is a grandfather''s good friend. If one is not handled well in the future, it will be very tricky. Therefore, it is best to be able to break his mind today and completely break his thoughts. Thinking of this, Ning Xi regained his gaze and made up his mind. "Slightly wait a while, Jingli went to drive." Lu Yan stood on the upper vent, and the tall figure blocked the wind for Ning Xi and Xiao Bao. Ning Xis eyes are slightly stunned, and suddenly he looks at Lus eyes deeply. Lu Yan... Well? The girls eyes were so touching that the heart of Lus heart trembled. What? Ning Xis eyes stared at him without hesitation. The gaze seemed to penetrate the hearts of the people. Actually, its not Xiao Baos coming tonight? Is it... you brought your own treasure? Lu Wei: "..." I was glad that I didnt have a scorpion. Is this going to be debunked? Lu Haos brain turned quickly and thought about the countermeasures. However, what he did not expect was that at this moment, Ning Xi, who was just questioning him, suddenly tiptoed and kissed his lips... Lu Hao only felt a "bang" in his mind, then a white light, did not know anything... Ning Xi... what is she doing? His afterglow can even see the girl''s long eyelashes, the softness from the lips accompanied by a fresh fragrance, everything is illusory as a dream. No, even in a dream, he can''t think that there will be such a day, such a moment... "Hey--" Lu Jingli didn''t know when the car had been driven over. As a result, he just saw the scene when he lowered the window. He almost turned the throttle into a brake. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! What is the situation? Why is he just going to drive a car and leave for just a few minutes! I can''t understand the world yet? Chapter 587： Will kiss you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Why is it that the little eve will be kissing with my brother? ! ! Not right! This is not the point! The point is, look at this state, one look is the initiative of the small eve! If it is said that his brother''s jealousy can''t help but kiss it, it''s still possible, but now this situation is simply too unscientific! Ning Xi left Lu''s lips, and Yu Guang glanced at Shi Shiqing''s direction. Then she looked at Lu Hao, a bright smile in the bright voice, shining like a star in the sky above her head, she Im so worried, Im jealous? Its a slap in the face of a girlfriends boyfriend... In Lus eyes, Ning Xi smiled and continued, Ive said it long ago, the person I like is you! The voice just fell, and Lu Jingli in the car has been completely ruined by such a plot. Lu Yan listened to the sweet words, looked at the girl''s affection, extended her arms, and held the girl into her arms, and re-applied her lips, deepening the kiss, at this moment, even knowing the front It is a cliff, and he is willing to jump without hesitation... Until Ning Xi almost suffocated, the kiss was finally over. She secretly probed Lu''s shoulder and glanced behind him. There was no Xi Shiqing. Ning Xi sighed secretly, although I am sorry, but this is the best way she can think of each other. Now Xi Shiqing has finally got it. Of course, there is another important thing. She has to explain it to the big devil... The two were hugging together, and suddenly there was a soft thing arched between the two and arched again. "", a small head arched out, is Xiaobao. Ning Xi discovered that he still held Xiao Bao in his arms and quickly earned a bit. "Forehead cough, that, Lu Yan... You squeezed into Xiaobao!" Ah! dying! Just thinking about how to make Xi Shiqing die, I forgot that Xiaobao is still there. In the face of Xiaobao, I did something that is not suitable for children! When I heard Ning Xis words, I looked at my sons son, and Lu Hao was awake from her dreams. The little buns screamed at the gangsters and looked at the cockroaches. The atmosphere was too much. Not only did they get the kiss of Xiaoxis aunt, but also the cuddle of Xiaoxis aunt! However, although very angry, it seems... not so angry! Because if Xiaoxi Auntie likes to be jealous, he can always be his little eve aunt! No, it is Xiao Xi mother! Thinking so, Xiaobao decided to forgive me for the time being. After Lu Hao let go of her, Ning Xi temporarily put Xiao Bao down first, and then immediately stood up, a 90-degree scream, "BOSS adults are sorry! I just did not intend to offend you! In order to avoid what will happen in the future Unnecessary trouble, I want to let Xi Shiqing die, I will be in a hurry... I will kiss you, and I will say those words, sorry!" In the car, Lu Jingli has been completely dumbfounded. This is this...this episode! Its just ups and downs! He suddenly soothed the little heart of his brother. The last second thought that Xiao Xi Xi liked himself. After a second, he was crushed into **** by the truth... At this moment, Lu Yan looked at Ning Xi quietly and said nothing. Ning Xi sees Lu Yan not talking, suddenly some guilty, the big devil will not be angry? In fact, she dared to do this because she believed that Lu Zhis IQ would definitely know her intentions and cooperate with her. Chapter 588： Dont make too much money Ning Xi dared to do so because she believed that Lu Tingxiao''s IQ would definitely know her intentions and cooperate with her. As a result, the devil really cooperated with each other, and this scene was seamless ... However, watching Lu Tingxiao''s reaction now, is there anything wrong? tragedy! Isn''t Lu Tingxiao serious? This does not meet the IQ of the Devil! !! !! In fact, Lu Tingxiao did understand what Ning Xi wanted to do immediately after a brief shock, but at that time, emotion overcame reason. Even if she knew it was false, she really suppressed the truth and indulged herself in her creation. In the dream ... After waiting for a while, Lu Tingxiao finally spoke. He rubbed Ning Xi''s head lightly, then said, "It''s all right, you''re doing well." The silence was just because he was angry. He just wanted to remember quietly, remembering her kiss, her words, and her own mood at that moment. Ning Xi heard that she was finally relieved, but "you are doing well", does this sound strange? At this time, Lu Jingli, who had been airing for a long time, finally couldn''t help but say, "Well ... please let my brother and sister-in-law look at me, brother, I have been waiting for a long time, do you want to get in the car?" Ning Xi glanced at Lu Jingli silently, then took the bun and got into the car. As soon as she got on the car, Lu Jingli started to smile "Hey, hey, I saw it just now? Poor little baby shellfish, almost squeezed into sandwich cookies!" "Lu Jingli !!! I haven''t asked you yet, the more we think about today''s events, the stranger it will be. Even if Xiaobao sees me eating with Shi Shiqing, he won''t be happy, but he won''t cry like that, is it your mouth? No way to tell Xiaobao what shouldn''t be said? "Ning Xi suddenly became angry. Lu Jingli suddenly panicked, and denied it for the sake of his life, "I didn''t! I didn''t say anything! Xiao Xixi, you wronged me!" Ning Xi grinds his teeth, apparently has identified him, "I''ve wronged you? Then I asked Xiaobao directly! See if it''s wronged you!" As soon as Lu Jingli heard stupid eyes, he urgently cast his eyes towards his brother for help. Brother, save me! The **** knew she would kill me! How much she hurt Xiaobao will hurt me! Lu Tingxiao glanced at Lu Jingli with a look of fear, still speaking of his past contributions, "Ning Xi, you just said that Xi Shiqing was dead, meaning, Xi Shiqing feels about you?" Ning Xi was successfully diverted by Lu Tingxiao''s words, scratching his head, and his expression was a bit embarrassing. "To be honest, I am also holding my own. I don''t know how Xi Shiqing looks at me. We talked before. I only know that we met once five years ago, but there is no other intersection. Of course, it may also be that I am too sensitive and think too much, anyway, there is no problem now anyway! Thanks to Thank you, Master Boss! " Lu Tingxiao: "You''re welcome." After the crisis lifted, Lu Jingli wiped his sweat for the rest of his life. Looking at his brother''s seriousness, he suddenly came back a bit. Think about it, this wave of his brother is not a loss, KO did nothing, a love rival did not say, but also got a kiss based on Bai, don''t make too much money ~ Such a good thing, not too many times to come again! Chapter 589： The boss doesnt allow me to fall in love In any case, the matter was finally resolved smoothly. On the bus, Ning Xi was going to make a phone call to Grandpa to report the situation, but it was still a bit embarrassing before the call. Hey, although she and Xi Shiqing have already discussed their respective opinions of going home, what if grandpa still doesn''t give up? "Hey, grandpa ~" "Ah, Xiao Xi! Have you met the Xi family kid? How is it? Are you nice?" "Ah, grandpa, people are very nice, but they didn''t look after me!" Ning Xi answered. "What are you talking about, the kid didn''t like you?" The old man immediately excited. "It''s not grandpa, I mean, we didn''t bother each other, so don''t match up!" Ning Xi explained to grandpa according to the good discussion with Xi Shiqing. At the end of the phone, the old man s tone was extremely disappointed. How is this possible? Grandpa also deliberately met the Xi s kid first. He has no long-term disability and is also a talented person. Then he is assured that you will go on a blind date with him, so you also Do nt like it? Then tell your grandpa what you like, and grandpa will help you find it! I also have an old friend, his grandson ... Finished, finished, sure enough ... Ning Xifuer, "Grandpa, no! Grandpa, I really don''t want to find someone now!" "Xiao Xi, you believe in grandpa. Grandpa is here. You are the best young man now. You can find the best man at this time, and ..." Ning Xi was having a headache. There was a sudden source of heat around her. Lu Tingxiao didn''t know when she got her ears and said to her softly, "Tell your grandpa that your boss won''t allow you to fall in love." Ning Xi froze, held her phone, and asked Lu Tingxiao, "What?" "Isn''t Lin Zhizhi telling you? In your current situation, you can''t make a boyfriend." Lu Tingxiao said without changing his face. When Ning Xi heard his words, "Yeah! That''s a good reason!" Lu Jingli, who was driving in front of her mouth, twitched and murmured, "Oh, yes, the boss doesn''t allow you to fall in love, only allows you to fall in love with the boss himself ..." "Grandpa, now I just want to work hard, and I''m in a rising career, our company won''t let me fall in love!" The old man was angry, "What? No love, how can there be such a company? Does your boss understand human rights?" Ning Xi glanced at Lu Tingxiao, who blocked her shot. "Grandpa, this is the way we are in the industry. If we have a boyfriend, there will be a lot of fans. Also, I now open my own studio and are busy every day. It s going to be round and round, and the promotion of the new film is about to start next month. Running around the country, you will have to make a new film immediately after the run. There is really no time! " Ning Zhiyuan originally wanted to mention that she would come to the company. After hearing her words, she knew that it was impossible. Although it was a pity, I heard that my granddaughter now has her own business and has a very fulfilling life. After all, she was still relieved. . "What about that grandfather''s great-grandson ... when can I hug him ..." Listening to the sound of sadness and sigh of the old man, Ning Xi touched Xiao Baozi''s head and sighed in his heart. Hey, if the little bun is my son, it will be fine, so that everything can be solved. "Otherwise, grandpa, can I get you a test-tube baby?" Lu Tingxiao: "..." Lu Jingli: "..." Xiaobao: "..." What is an IVF? Chapter 590： 粑粑 dont go "Foolish!" After all, the old man is old and his thoughts are more traditional. It is impossible to accept such things. He was also afraid that Ning Xi would be forced to do something stupid, and hurriedly softened his voice. "Forget it, in fact, you are still young now, you can get busy with your work first, and Grandpa won''t embarrass you. , But one thing, you have to come back and see Grandpa often, isn''t this demand too much? " Ning Xi was overjoyed, "Not too much! I must go back to see you often!" After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi was relaxed for a while, and finally got a worry. In front, Lu Jingli was still immersed in the shock of the word "test tube baby", "Xi brother, you cow, even test tube baby is out!" Ning Xi gave him a white look. "My grandpa wants to hug his great-grandson, but I can''t find a man, otherwise you let me do it?" "Where are you going to get sperm?" Lu Jingli asked. "Sperm bank!" Lu Jingli glanced at his brother from the rearview mirror, "Actually, you have one available, and the genes are super high quality ..." Ning Xi naturally knew who Lu Jingli was talking about, and said silently, "Stop, stop this child inappropriate topic!" Born with the big devil ... Lu Tingxiao: "Sperm quality is better under natural behavior." Ning Xi: "You''re enough ... I just said it casually ... Don''t discuss it so deeply ... Small treasure is still there!" Looking down, fortunately, Xiaobao was crying and asleep. ... Pearl River Emperor King. Lu Tingxiao and Lu Jingli sent Ning Xi and Xiaobao to the door upstairs. Lu Tingxiao touched his son''s small head and looked up at Ning Xi. "I''m gone. I have recently cooled down and kept warm at night." Ning Xi nodded: "Oh, I see! Good night, Master BOSS!" Lu Tingxiao took a deep look at the girl, "Good night." Lu Jingli yawned, "Good night Xi brother ~ If there is any gossip there, please remember to share it with the younger brother ~" Ning Xi stared silently at the man who lived on gossip, "Nothing is missing from you!" After saying goodbye, the two were about to leave. However, Lu Tingxiao just turned around and suddenly felt that his clothes were being pulled by a little force. Looking back, he saw that Xiaobao didn''t know when he was awake, looked at him sleepily, and put a little hand around his horn. Lu Tingxiao held on for a moment. After all, Xiaobao has never done anything so intimate with him. When he left from Ning Xi, the little guy wasn''t rejoicing and encouraged him to leave ... Not only Lu Tingxiao, but also Lu Jingli and Ning Xi were stunned. "Little treasure, what''s wrong?" Ning Xi asked softly. Xiaobao blinked and looked at Lu Tingxiao, then his hand fumbled for something. Ning Xi knew that he was looking for a tablet and hurriedly took it out of the small bag he was carrying. Xiao Baozi still touched Xiao Xiao''s clothes with one hand and rubbed his eyes with the other hand, then wrote a few words on the writing board: [Don''t leave] Four words ... Before Lu Tingxiao had time to respond, Lu Jingli snorted and was moved to cry, "Well! Xiaobao is so warm! I also want to have a son! I want to be a test tube baby!" At this moment, Lu Tingxiao looked at his son''s little hand holding his clothes, as well as the four characters on the writing board. Ning Xi is already tearful, and the relationship between Xiao Baozi and Lu Tingxiao has become better. She wants to see more than anyone, "Lu Tingxiao, otherwise you live with me tonight, stay with Xiaobao more!" Chapter 591： This is the reward for helping you today Lu Jingli simply wanted to go out and run around! Huh! so envious! It''s nice to have a son! This godly assist! Probably because happiness came too suddenly, Lu Tingxiao did not respond for a moment. Although Xiaobao has always been his biggest hole card for him, this is the first time that Xiaobao has really taken the initiative to help him. Is it because of tonight? That is really ... blessed by misfortune! In the end, Lu Tingxiao stayed, and the single dog Lu Jingli ran back home in tears. In the bedroom. Ning Xi accompanied Xiaobao to lie on the bed and sing to him to sing him to sleep, Lu Tingxiao was sitting on the other side of the bed, and one of his sleeves was still in his palm. After coaxing Xiaobao to sleep, Ning Xi asked, "Otherwise will you sleep with Xiaobao tonight? I''ll go to the guest room." "Can be together." Lu Tingxiao said. When Ning Xi heard a word, she looked a little embarrassed and scratched her head. "Ah? Isn''t this good?" Lu Tingxiao: "No, I don''t mind." Ning Xi: "..." The big devil ... is getting worse! Adult BOSS said she didn''t mind being taken advantage, could she still say that she did? Fortunately, the bed is quite big, and there is a small bun in the middle, which is really nothing. When Ning Xi took a bath and entered the house, Lu Tingxiao was already lying on the bed, with a tide and messy hair just after bathing. He was wearing pajamas and looked down at Xiaobao beside him. The father of ordinary people, seeing Ning Xi''s small heart twitched. After hearing the footsteps, Lu Tingxiao looked up, "Drink the milk and sleep." "Oh ..." I felt Lu Tingxiao had two children. After Ning Xi drank the milk, she lay on the other side of Xiaobao. Lu Tingxiao turned off the headlights in the room, leaving only a dim night light, leaning over his son''s forehead and kissing. Seeing Ning Xi looking at herself, Lu Tingxiao raised her eyebrows slightly, "Want a good night kiss too?" Ning Xi widened her eyes and shook her head for a while. She just thought that the way the big devil tenderly took care of Xiaobao was fascinating, so she took a few more glances! How can there be such wrongdoing attempts! Lu Tingxiao''s eyes dazzled with a smile, suddenly over Xiaobao, leaned over, and under Ning Xi''s staring eyes, a kiss fell on her lips. Ning Xi: "!!!!!!!!!" Lying down! What the **** are you doing! Say yes, just accompany Xiaobao to sleep? Lu Tingxiao''s eyes narrowed for a moment, hiding a hint of dark under his eyes, "This is the reward to help you block arrows today." Ning Xi: "..." was speechless ... the next morning. Ning Xi woke up stupidly, feeling that she had never slept so sleepily, had no dreams overnight, and was warming up and down all over her body, and the heat was so irritating that she didn''t want to. No, we have to get up and make a nutritious breakfast for the buns! Ning Xi finally opened his eyes. As a result, as soon as I opened my eyes, it turned out to be a half-naked chest ... Five Thunder Thunder! !! !! Lying down! what''s the situation? Why ... why did she sleep like this! She didn''t know how to run to Lu Tingxiao, and the whole person was lying on his body, so that his pajamas were scattered by her, exposing a large area of ??honey-colored skin, and her hand was pressed against his bare belly And chest. Ning Xi was a spirit, and the carp climbed up like a carp. I wanted to sneak to the other side. I didn''t expect that the men were not serious. I accidentally pressed Lu Tingxiao, and it seemed that I shouldn''t press it ... Chapter 592： Is it sleepwalking? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The man snorted and slowly opened his eyes. A little bit of starburst in the scorpion leaked out, reflecting her panicked face. Ning Xi swallowed his mouth, his eyes turned and turned, thinking about how to explain the situation of this pothole. Mom''s egg! This situation, this is too difficult to explain! Its not so hard to explain the **** in the bed! Ning Xis brain is about to blow up. However, the next second, she knows that this stimulus is nothing, because Lu Yan has looked at her for a few seconds with the obvious and unconscious scorpion. Suddenly slammed a turn... Ning Xi only felt a whirlwind, the next second, the person has been pressed on the bed, the fainting has not responded to anything, the shadow on the top of the head is falling closer and closer, and then there is a sting on the lips. The man kissed it fiercely, the rough fingers skillfully pinched her chin, and the fiery tongue immediately sneaked in, a plundering plunder, scraping her sensitive captain, rubbing her tongue hard... Ning Xi was completely ruined by the sudden behavior of Lu Yan, and the air in the chest was getting thinner and thinner, and the brain could not concentrate on thinking. Even the feelings that have been suppressed for a long time have been hooked up by the kisses of the end of the world, and I almost couldnt help but respond to him. To make matters worse, because she was too close, she suddenly noticed the intense reaction of the man in the morning... Lying in the trough! Ning Xi! Sober and awake! Special little baby is still sleeping next to it! Helpless, she is awake, but Lu Hao does not, this kiss is like trying to swallow her into the abdomen. Ning Xi had no choice but to bite hard, and the blood in his mouth was filled with blood. Lu Yan''s brow is close and his movements are slow. Ning Xi took advantage of this second effort and quickly pushed him away, panting, "Hey, Lu Yan! You... are you sleepwalking?" Hey, if its a sleepwalking, its also a white question! Not right, sleepwalking should not be night? Its all bright today! The mans voice was faint, and the mans voice was slightly awake. No. Ning Xi blinked and groaned, didn''t he? Lu Yans fingers were inserted into the messy hair room, and there was still a desire left in the eyes. Sorry, I was not awake, I thought it was in a dream. Ning Xi: "..." This answer... What can she say? Hey, is the dream of the Big Devil actually wanting to do something like this to her? ? ? ? Moreover, Lu Hao, who was just like the character of Lu Hao in front of her, is not the same. The kiss just was too overbearing! Its so overwhelming that people have a flustered... "What did you just do...?" When it wasn''t as good as Ningxi, Lu Hao suddenly asked, and in one sentence, changed his position from the wrong person to the victim. When I heard this question, Ning Xi was really guilty. "That... that... I said I don''t know if you believe it?" Lu Yan looked at her deeply and deeply, and the expression was obviously unbelief. Ning Xis look is very sincere. BOSS adults, I swear to God, I really dont know how to wake up and sleep like this! In fact, I usually sleep well... In short, this is an accident! Chapter 593： Unpredictable development Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi said with a small voice, "I will say that you have just been like this to me... How can I say it is even?" Lu Hao seemed to think a little, then nodded: "Good, even." Ning Xi finally got a sigh of relief. However, when I am completely out of breath, I feel that something is wrong. This is not right... Where is the balance? Is it clear that she is more disadvantaged? Forget it, who let her go first there, or Lu Yan will not do the later things... "That... BOSS adults, can you get up? I have to go to breakfast!" Ning Xi asked weakly. Lu Hao did not leave immediately, but looked at her motionlessly, and the dawn was getting darker. Ning Xi still does not know what she is like at the moment. The girl lying under him was dyed with a blushing cheek, the lips were swollen and the pajamas were slightly messy, and a long black hair was splashed on the white pillow like ink... Lu Hao couldn''t help but ask himself, how did he hold back? "Lu Yan?" Ning Xi was stared at some guilty. Lu Hao returned to the gods and got up and got out of bed. Ning Xi immediately ran like a rabbit without a shadow... Ning Xi quickly mastered a table full of delicious and nutritious breakfast, and then called Lu Hao and a small buns to eat. The little buns seem to be very happy today. The face of the pink-carved jade is more than usual, and the breakfast is eaten more than usual. Ning Xi originally thought that it was too inappropriate to stay in Lus overnight stay last night, but now, looking at Xiao Baos happy face, he began to rejoice in leaving Lus decision. In her heart, the little buns are always the first, as long as the little buns are happy, the rest are clouds~ After eating breakfast, the time was still very early. Lu Hao sat on the sofa and looked at the newspaper. The little buns were hard to stick to Lu Hao. They took a book that Ning Xi could not understand and used the tablet to communicate with Lu Hao. Under the sun, one big and one small is like a warm oil painting. It is inexplicable to make people feel calm and comfortable in the world. Until then, Ning Xis mobile phone suddenly rang. Ning Xi looked down and saw her heart suddenly, it was her grandfather who called... Lu Yan saw her look wrong and asked: "How? Who''s calling?" "My grandfather!" Ning Xi brows tightly, did not say it last night? Did Grandpa change his mind? Ning Xi scratched his head and turned on the phone with some concern. "Hey, Grandpa..." "Xiao Xi! I ask you, do you have anything to look at me?" At the end of the phone, the old man asked the sentence directly, and the tone was very serious. Ning Xi squatted, "Ah? No! Grandpa, what do you mean?" "Xie Shiqing''s business!" When I heard this name, Ning Xi suddenly had a bad feeling. What did Shi Shiqing say in front of Grandpa? Did he not tell the family as they agreed? No way? Xi Shiqing is not like that kind of person! "Grandpa, what happened to Mr. Xi? I really don''t know what you are talking about!" At the end of the mobile phone, the tone of the old man is very excited. "You don''t know? Then you told me why people came to be monks today after they met with you yesterday!" I am jealous! ! ! ! ! What did Grandpa say? Ning Xi, the whole person was shocked by the words of the old man. "Grandpa, you... cough, what do you say? Be a monk when you are a monk????" Chapter 594： So lethal? "Xi Shiqing wants to become a monk ???? Grandpa, are you sure? Grandpa, are you kidding me?" Ning Xi couldn''t believe what Master said. After hearing Ning Xi''s conversation with her grandfather, Lu Tingxiao also showed a slightly surprised expression, and even frowned ... I thought Xi Shiqing had completely solved it since last night. Who knew that such a change happened. On the other side of the phone, the father said angrily, "You child, what did I lie to you? The boy from the Xi family is already in the temple now, and it will be shaved in the afternoon. It s a real thing. you?" Hearing this, Ning Xi was completely messy, and said with a bitter face, "This ... can''t I? Is there any other reason? Why must I say it''s because of me?" "Can there be other reasons, before they left, they were fine. After returning from a meal with you, you suddenly talked to your family and said that you would go to a temple to lose your hair as a monk! Your suspicion is the biggest!" "Xiao Xi, you must think about what happened when you two were eating last night! Being a monk, this is not a trivial matter! If it is related to you, how can you tell me to explain to your grandfather? " At this moment Ning Xi became more and more guilty ... Actually, a lot happened last night ... Isn''t it ... she tried too hard to make Xi Shiqing dead last night? I go! Even if you try harder, you won''t go into a monk? "Grandpa, where are you now?" She seemed to hear a chanting chant on the phone. "I''m at Fahua Temple, Shi Qing''s grandfather and my parents are here. Xiaoxi, no matter what, you can come here first, you can''t tell clearly on the phone." "Okay, I see. Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll be right here!" After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi glanced at Lu Tingxiao with a complicated look. Hey, when the big devil shot, how powerful was the damage? "Xi Shiqing wants to become a monk?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Ning Xi nodded. "Yes, and it looks like it''s because of me. I have to go to Fahua Temple now." "I stay with you." "Uh, let''s forget it, in case someone sees you and is more irritated than thinking about it?" Ning Xi said bitterly. "I only show you to the door of the temple." "But you''re almost at work!" "It''s nothing in the morning. There is a meeting where Jing Li can preside over for me." Lu Tingxiao already called Lu Jingli after calling. Lu Jingli''s cheerful voice came from the other side of the phone. "Hey, brother, why did you call me so early? Hey, something is wrong ..." "I can''t get to the morning meeting, you preside over it." Lu Tingxiao''s tone was calm. Lu Jingli immediately became excited when he heard this, "Ahhhhhh ... it won''t be possible ?! What happened last night? Don''t you and Xiao Xixi ..." "Xi Shiqing is going to become a monk. I will accompany Ning Xi to Fahua Temple." Lu Tingxiao said, interrupting Lu Jingli''s unbearable mind. "I am ..." Lu Jingli on the other side of the phone sprayed decisively. "Monk? Brother, do you tease me?" After hanging up the phone, Lu Jingli was still unable to react. The development of this plot is really too fantasy ... Most importantly, how could he not be present at such an important moment? Lu Jingli decisively called a head of a department and asked him to preside over the meeting, and then he ran to Fahua Temple quietly. Chapter 595： Obviously fell in love Fahua Temple. Lu Tingxiao took Xiaobao waiting in the car, and Ning Xi quickly got out of the car and rushed to find his grandfather. Bypassing the crowd of people who came to Hong Xiang early in the morning, Ning Xi walked straight towards the courtyard behind the hall, walked through several corridors, and saw familiar figures in a courtyard. One man and one woman, two middle-aged people, should be Xi Shiqing''s parents. "grandfather" "Xiao Xi, you''re here! Come here!" Ning Zhiyuan saw her granddaughter come, and hurriedly got up to take her. "Grandpa Xi, uncle, aunt ..." Ning Xi said hello one by one, feeling a little upset. The three of the Xi family saw Ning Xi greeted her with excitement, and mother Xi saw her holding her hand like a savior. "You are Xiaoxi? Really a good boy. No wonder we have always been here since Qing Qing came back. Praise you for your excellence! " Ning Xi originally thought that Xi s mother would blame her, but she did nt expect to praise her, but she could nt help but hold her back. "Good boy, don''t be nervous. Your grandfather said too much on the phone just now. We all know that this matter has nothing to do with you. Qing Qing actually told us last night. You two think that each other''s personality is more suitable to do. friend" Hearing this, Ning Xi was relieved and guilty again. Before, she even suspected Xi Shiqing, but did not expect that he said nothing after returning, and still helped her to speak well. Sin ... she really hopes that Xi Shiqing is an unscrupulous uncle, so she can deal with it a bit, but she ... Mother Xi took her, and her eyes flushed and continued, "I have no other meaning to call you here, but all we can think about is that I don''t know why Qingqing suddenly wanted to become a monk, so I held the last hope Called you out! I saw Qing Qing''s tone last night and I admired you very much. You can talk so well, maybe he can listen to your advice, good boy, can you help Auntie to persuade Qing Qing? " Mr. Xi opened his mouth and said, "What I admire very much, I think this boy''s eight achievements are in favor of Xiao Xi, and I like this girl! When I said I arranged a blind date for him, he had refused in one fell swoop. As a result, I Said to be the young lady of the Ning family, he immediately asked who I was, and I said it was Xiao Xi, and he immediately agreed ... " "Then why did he say that Xiao Xi was not the type he liked when he returned, and that it was more suitable as a friend or something?" Mother Xi was puzzled. At this moment, Father Xi said, "You do nt know the character of your son, so passive, do not fight for anything. Young people also like Buddhism, making their temperament even weaker ... I think Bacheng is Xiao Xi First showed that he didn''t feel him, and then he directly hidden his true thoughts! " Without waiting for Ning Xi to explain how to explain to them, several elders have already made up the general process by themselves. Although it still differs from the actual situation, it is better to let them misunderstand so that she doesn''t know what to say. After listening to Xi s father s analysis, Mother Xi also thought it was possible, Is it really impossible for Qingqing to think about this ... Is this impossible? Father Xi''s face was dignified, "I was worried about this day when he was obsessed with Buddhism before, and sure enough ... I should stop him from contacting these messy hobbies in the early morning!" Chapter 596： Completely changed Mr. Xi wanted to scold "how could this be a messy hobby", but thinking of his current situation, he had to stop talking. Although he believes in Buddhism, this does not mean that he can accept his grandson as a monk ... Ning Xi knew from the conversation between Xi s father, Xi s mother, and Xi s grandfather, why Xi Shiqing is so good. These elders were all very gentle and considerate people. In the first place, they comforted her first. Even now, there is no doubt or accusation, they all find their own reasons. Because of this, Ning Xi was even more guilty. The son of someone who had worked hard to raise a child, but went to be a monk because he became a monk, this is too evil! At first she was still a little uncertain, but after listening to their conversation, they couldn''t find any other reasons, it might only be because of the incident last night. At that time, Shi Shiqing''s expression was really wrong ... ... "Let''s do this, I''ve come here anyway, although I''m not sure, but should I try as much as possible?" Ning Xi suggested. Mother Xi immediately felt grateful when she heard the words, "Great! Xiao Xi, thank you so much!" Father Xi''s expression also eased a little, "You don''t have to be under pressure. This matter has nothing to do with you, let''s try it!" Although they comforted Ning Xi, they were obviously still very nervous. After all, Ning Xi was their only hope at this moment. Ning Xi took a deep breath and walked towards the place where Mother Xi told her about the zen room. Behind him, Ning Zhiyuan sighed deeply, "I hope Xiaoxi can persuade Shiqing ..." In fact, he has little hope, because the child looks very determined this time, even if it is really Xiao Xi, it is estimated that he can''t persuade him to turn back. Ning Xi finally turned around and finally found Xi Shiqing''s zen room. Walking along a bluestone step to the end, I saw a small courtyard in a quiet environment. There were several plum blossoms in the courtyard, giving off a quiet fragrance, refreshing, and letting people relax instantly. The door of the zen room was open, there was only a straw curtain, and it swayed gently in the breeze, making a rattling noise. In addition, the air was quiet and there was no sound, like two worlds compared to the outside. Ning Xi stepped up the steps, slowly walked to the door, hesitated a little, then stretched out his hand and opened the curtain. After opening the curtain, the first thing that caught my eye was a window with a large bamboo forest outside. There was a screen filled with scriptures. After the screen, Xi Shiqing sat quietly on a futon. Holding a volume of scripture in his hand, he looked reverently and attentively, or in other words, he was unmotivated. Even though he was wearing a vulgar suit at the moment, his temperament was completely a monk. Xi Shiqing like that made Ning Xi feel shocked. It was only one night, how could he suddenly become like a man? Although his temperament was also very dusty before, at least it was still very pyrotechnic, but now, it is completely a look of red dust! Ning Xi suddenly had a headache. Xi Shiqing''s situation was more difficult than she thought! No, you can''t retreat. Nima, you must be responsible for the evils you make, not to mention the fact that the mother, father, and father are still waiting for her news. Chapter 597： God, can you speak something? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi has stabilized his mind and then stepped forward. Probably because of the footsteps heard, Shi Shiqing held the hand of the book and paused, then slowly raised his head. After seeing the people in the Qing Dynasty, Xi Shiqings eyes were clear and there was no wave. "Ning Shizhu..." When I heard these three words, Ning Xi almost vomited blood directly, and Nima even "the donor" came out. This is really going to break into the empty door! Ning Xi pinched his eyebrows and simply sat down on the opposite side of Xi Shiqing, and then sighed long, "I said... Big Brother, what kind of trouble is it when you are out of the house?" Xi Shiqing: "This is the result of my deliberation. If Ning Shizhu is to persuade me, then you can go." "Is it because of me?" Ning Xi asked directly to the mountain. Xi Shiqing: "Everything comes from the heart and has nothing to do with others." Ning Xi took a deep breath. "Then I can ask you why you are doing this? Why? Even if it was because of last night, even if you like me, I found out that I already have someone I like, but I am not going to be a monk. I cant think of it, its too unscientific... Xi Shiqing: "Everything is just a thought, a paradise, a hell, a life, a death." Ning Xi almost cried, "Great God, can you speak something?" She is so scared! "Ning Shizhu, if you are because of jealousy, then you don''t have to, this is my own decision." Xi Shiqing said. "Then your parents and your grandfather? You don''t care? They have raised you for so many years, and as a result, you ran out of the house without a word?" "Everything has its own way, my fate has been done, they have Shi Xuan." Ning Xi remembered, Xi Shiqing told her that he still has a younger brother. Nima, he thinks everything, its really ironic to be a monk! "Great God, Mr. Xi, Qingqing? Please come to you and think about it. It is really not a small thing to be a monk! Three days, you will wait another three days, and it is not too late to make a decision!" Ning Xi tried to delay meter. "I have decided, the donor please come back. After today, the donor can call me the number, round." Xi Shiqing began to drop off. "I am so clear... I am still tactful! Xi Shiqing! You are making up your mind and not changing it?" Ning Xis nephew was swaying, this guy clearly looks so good, so oily Don''t go in! Really forced her to stun him and bring him back to forget it! Xi Shiqing''s expression is not moving, like a meteorite over the years. Ning Xi said for a long time, the mouth was almost broken, and finally did not say anything, until her grandfather''s phone hit. Ning Xi went out and connected the phone, "Hey, Grandpa..." "Xiao Xi, how have you been so long? How are you talking?" Ning Xis face was gloomy. Im sorry Grandpa, I can persuade myself, but... it seems useless... The old man at the end of the phone sighed. "Forget it, I have already expected this result. Xiaoxi, come back!" Ning Xi bite his teeth. "No hurry, Grandpa, please wait a moment, go find a place to rest and eat something, I want to try again." "Hey, you kid... okay... don''t be too reluctant! Wait, your uncle will talk to you." Chapter 598： Breathing distance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The mobile phone was changed to a father. "Little eve, come back, you don''t know my family. He is just looking at the soft. In fact, as long as he made the decision, he will never change. What are you doing? Persuasion is useless." "Yeah, don''t be embarrassed, we don''t blame you. It doesn''t matter to you." Mother also persuaded her that she was afraid that the girls would take responsibility to themselves. "Uncle and aunt, I understand, I am this person, don''t hit the South Wall and don''t look back, let me try again!" ...... After a while, Ning Xi hung up the phone, and the look on her face changed quickly. Stunned to take away, this is the next strategy, if Shi Shiqing does not change his mind, bring him back and he will run out again. So, what should I do? At the same time, a black car was quietly parked under a big tree not far from the temple. In the car, Lu Yan looked at the time on the phone, his brow slightly picked up. "Emma, ??its been so long, how can the scorpion not come out?" Lu Jingli has already come to meet his brother. Lu Hao opened the door and went out, ordered a cigarette, and obviously felt a little annoyed. Lu Jingli scratched his head and followed him. "Its not a problem to wait for it, or we will go in and see the situation?" "I can not go." "Oh... well... you don''t seem to be suitable for it... Don''t just swear back and be motivated by you to go out..." Lu Jingli groaned and then said, "That''s me." I secretly went to inquire about the situation. In case the family gave the pressure on the scorpion, the scorpion forced the compromise to be made, and told the truth of last night, such as giving Shi Shiqing an opportunity to agree with him to try something. That would be terrible!" Lu Shuguang is dim, and this is what he is most worried about. Moreover, with the character of Ning Xi, if the people of the family come to the soft, she will be willing to give up Shi Shiqing at all costs. "Brother, then I went, there is a situation to inform you the first time! I will stop the blind man at the crucial moment!" Seeing Lu Yan not talking, it is the default, Lu Jingli immediately ran in. In the car, Xiaobao emerged from the car window and raised his tablet: [Dad, do you need Xiaobao to help? ] It seems that after the last night, the little guy has been completely motivated. Lu Yan looked at his son softly. "Thank you, but you can''t help this thing." The little buns pulled down their heads in disappointment. Outside the Zen Room, Ning Xi walked in again. At the same time, Lu Jingli has already heard about where Shi Shiqing lived and quickly rushed over. Xi Shiqing saw that Ning Xi went back and returned. His face still had no expression. It seems that there is only this scroll in front of his world, and there is only Buddha in his heart. One heart to the Buddha. Ning Xi went straight to Xi Shiqing and took away the scriptures in his hand. Xi Shiqing, who was taken away from the book, was not angry and remained calm. Ning Xi threw the book in his hand, and then suddenly approached Shi Shiqing, one knee pressed against his side, the other hand on the coffee table beside him, his face was extremely exhausted, almost breathe the distance Xi Shiqing''s faint eyebrows were stunned by the imperceptible. Just wanting to say something, Ning Xi did not give him the opportunity to speak, directly pressed his shoulders, pressed him under his body, and the body also covered up... Chapter 599： Lying in the trough! Thumped! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Outside the Zen Room, Lu Jingli just sneaked in the window and saw it in such a powerful picture. The nephew actually threw down Shi Shiqing...throwed...throwed... In an instant, Lu Jingli was so scared that he was almost gone! Hey! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! He also said that there is a situation to report to his brother for the first time, this is the case... This situation makes him want to talk to his brother! This is the rhythm of life! What should I do? He has to rush in to stop it now? Hey, Xi Shiqing, who is pure-minded, plus the wild combination of Ning Xi, Gao Song and Fairy! Did he suddenly feel that there is a strange match? To die! If he is known by his brother that he has such an idea, he will die without a place of burial! Ning Xi pounced on Shi Shiqing is not counted, warm and delicate fingers from his eyebrows a little bit past, until the lips, and a little slow and grinding close to him... At this moment, Shi Shiqing suddenly suffered a storm like the same pool of stagnant water. The whole body was as tight as a bow that was pulled to the extreme. The slender fingers were pinched, and the breathing was completely chaotic. The eyes of Ning Xis lips would fall. Suddenly, he closed his eyes and slightly turned his head. The roots of his ears were almost red and bloody... However, just when his heart was shocked, he heard a very cold voice coming from his ear. "The dust is gone! Six are not clean! Xi Shiqing, what is your home? What are the empty doors? What are you doing?" Isn''t it afraid to smear the holy land of Buddhism?" The voice just fell, Shi Shiqing''s body of hot blood suddenly cooled down, his face pale as paper. Outside the window, Lu Jingli was staring at the stars, I wiped it! The scorpion is bursting! Its a **** turning point that I didnt think of at all! Fortunately, he did not impulse to rush in directly, or it would break the plan of the blind man... Xi Shiqing opened his mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, he did not say a word. Even when he debated the Dharma with the Master Xuanjing, he never lost... But at this moment, he was speechless. Because he can''t control his own heart, can''t control his own feelings, can''t control his own desire... Seeing Shi Shiqing did not speak, Ning Xi double stunned, "How? Still not recognized? Want me to continue?" "No...no..." There was a panic in Shis voice, and it was full of bitterness. "You are right, I do... six are not clean..." Ning Xi got up and then extended a hand to Shi Shiqing and pulled him up. Although knowing that this move may be somewhat cruel, it can only be used to deal with the situation of Xi Shiqing. At this moment, Shi Shiqings face was completely out of the calm and watery expression. He did not know how to describe his feelings at the moment. Everyone does not understand, even including Ning Xi, do not understand why he has to make such a decision. He waited for five years, and suddenly there was such an opportunity in front of him, but he had not yet fully realized it, and suddenly broke into a bubble. If there has never been hope, he may not be so desperate. I still remember the tearing pain in my heart when I saw the scene of their kiss. At that time, he had already remembered, this man is Lu Hao, President of Lus Group. Although he only saw it once at Bao Yuxuan''s ribbon-cutting ceremony, he would not admit his mistake. If it is anyone else, he may still have the possibility of competition, but Lu Hao, it is Lu Hao... In this battle, he has not yet started, he has lost the defeat. Chapter 600： The master drew a flower for her He has a good family, and he has no troubles since he was a kid, and he has nothing particularly wanted, because as long as he wants it, he can easily get it, so that he develops a temperament that he has no need for anything Life seems to be dispensable for him. He exists in this world, but seems to be an outsider. Until Ning Xi''s appearance ... and five years later ... It completely broke the layer of separation between him and the world, allowing him to have what he wanted for the first time. It is so precious that when you lose it, you will be so desperate. He thought, in this life, he never asked for anything more. When he came to Master Xuanjing and asked him to accept himself, even Master Xuanjing agreed to help him shave. Because at that time his mood was really empty. But now, just because of her small act, she pulled him back into this rolling world ... Maybe, she was really the number he had ordered! Xi Shiqing''s face had a hint of compromise. Looking at Xi Shiqing''s expression, Ning Xi secretly relieved, knowing that she had succeeded. "Go home?" Ning Xi looked at him. "I need to talk to Master Xuanjing." As soon as Ning Xi heard it, the alarm bell in his heart immediately became a masterpiece, "Then I will accompany you!" She finally pulled someone back, in case he had a few words with Master Xuanjing and got back again, who did she cry for! Xi Shiqing originally wanted to say no, but looking at her sparkling eyes and knowing what she was worried about, she had to go with her. Inside the hall. Master Xuan Jing didn''t seem to be surprised at the arrival of Xi Shiqing, but when he looked at Ning Xi behind him, his eyes changed slightly. "Abbot, I''m sorry, the disciple''s fate is still over, and his mood is uncertain. I don''t think he is eligible to enter my door at this time." At this moment in front of the master, Ning Xi was actually a little guilty. In fact, she played a little cleverness in this matter. Not to mention that Xi Shiqing is not a monk yet, even if she is a real monk, she has a young age and is in a state of instability. Not many can resist such a hook. Fortunately, Xuan Jing did not delve into it and did not make any reluctance. "Everything has its own fate, you go." At this moment, Ning Xi looked at the old monk who was very advanced at first glance, and was quite curious. This is the legendary master Xuanjing? The one who lit the string of jade beads? Alas, it''s so easy to see a real person once, how good it would be to let him measure what is good and bad for himself! Er, forget it, letting a master of this level measure the good and bad is not the same as letting a full-size godhead go to Xinshoucun to kill mobs. At that moment, Xuan Jing actually took the initiative to say, "Is there something wrong with the female donor?" "Uh, me?" Now that Xuan Jing asked, Ning Xi opened her mouth cheekily and refused to say anything. "The master really knows everything, it''s a bit ... it''s like this, I''ve been a little uneasy recently, I wonder if the master can say something? " When Xuan Jing heard the words, her clear eyes meant that she looked at her uncertainly, and then whispered to the little monk beside her. Xu Xun, the little monk brought pen and paper. Then I saw Xuan Jing writing and drawing on paper with a brush ... After writing, Ning Xi picked up the piece of paper and looked at it with a look of relief. The master wasn''t writing just now, but ... drew a flower! What does this mean? Chapter 601： Cant live a sisters life Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi originally wanted to ask clearly, but at this time a small monk ran over and reminded Xuan Jing Fa will start soon. Xuanjing did not seem to have the meaning to explain, and left with her and Xi Shiqing after giving a speech. Ning Xi can only turn to Xi Shiqing with a stern face. "Mr. Xi, you know the master better. What do you mean by him to draw a flower for me?" Xi Shiqing picked up the piece of paper and looked at it for a while. It was also a clueless one. "The abbot''s mind, I can''t speculate." After Xi Shiqing finished, she looked at her slightly unexpectedly. "There are a lot of people who ask the master about similar problems every day. Every time the master has at most one of his own methods, I didn''t expect this time to personally give you a hand." Ning Xi mouth corner twitched, whispered, "Listen to you, I am quite honored, but this flower is too ambitious... forget it, go back and think slowly!" When he left the hall, Shi Shiqing turned and looked at the Buddha statue in the middle of the hall for a long time. Ning Xi took his shoulder and turned him over and told him not to look again. "Hey, don''t look at it, what good is the monk? I can''t drink alcohol and eat a woman all day! Please drink alcohol to give you a full meat feast to take you out, keep you no longer want to be a monk! You said, this can not distinguish the life of a sister from a salted fish..." Ning Xi was racking his brains and talking about the benefits of not being a monk. Shi Shiqing finally stopped looking at the Buddha image, but looked at her. The clear bottom was empty, except for her reflection... After tossing this half-day, Ning Xi finally managed to bring back Shi Shiqing. At that time, her mother was crying silently in the pavilion. She had already changed her mind about her son and did not report any hope. Dad is also a sad face. Although the old man did not speak, but the most stressful, after all, the grandson liked Buddhism, but also his subtle influence. "How long has it been..." Nings father looked at his head for a long time. Master Sir sighed. "Lao Ning, let Xiao Xi come back, let''s find another way." "What can I think of in such a short period of time?" Mom looked at her time. "There is still half an hour for Qingqing to go down!" After I finished my tears, I was even more fierce. "If my Qingqing is really a monk, I will follow the haircut to be a nun!" When Dad was anxious, he panicked. "You...what are you talking about! Its just a mess!" "Where am I messing around? My son is a monk, I have something to remember!" "Then you don''t care about Shi Xuan, no matter what?" ...... The family was bleak and suddenly saw a person coming over at the end of the corridor. It is Ning Xi back. Mom is trying to comfort Ning Xi a few words, so that she does not care, do not want to, next time I saw Ning Xi behind and followed out a familiar figure. It turned out to be her baby son! Ning''s mother suddenly looked a glimpse, and then she was full of surprises and trembled. "Qing Qing..." "Shi Qing..." Xi Ma, Xi Grandpa and Ning Laozi saw that Shi Shiqing was both surprised and happy. However, it is inevitable that my heart is still embarrassing. Is it that he came to see the last side before they fell? Until, Shi Shiqing came to them and called out one by one: "Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandpa Ning..." Actually no longer this donor, the donor! Chapter 602： What about human nature? This ... this means changing your mind and not going to be a monk? Mother Xi''s eyes were red, and she couldn''t help but cried, hugging her son, "Qing Qing, you scared your mother!" Xi''s father was also grateful, "Xiao Xi, thank you! Thank you!" If it weren''t for Ning Xi, he would have almost gone to live with his wife and son! "Xi girl! How did you persuade Shiqing?" Father Xi was also full of excitement. "Yes Xiao Xi, aunt really doesn''t know how to thank you!" Naturally, Ning Xi couldn''t tell them how to persuade him directly. He hurriedly waved, "Oh, uncle, aunt, grandfather Xi, in fact, I didn''t do anything. When I went, Mr. Xi was already advised by you. It''s just a matter of ready-made credit! " "You child, too modest!" Mother Xi looked at the girl in front of her eyes, her eyes clear, her eyes clear and clean, her clothes were simple and generous, she really liked them more and more. Moreover, no one can persuade the son. The girl talked as soon as she went. She was more sure that her son''s thoughts about the girl were certainly not ordinary. If the young couple can be combined, then there is no need to worry about the son''s thoughts of becoming a monk again. "Xiao Xi, come and have dinner together at home! Thank you anyway this time!" Mr. Xi nodded his head again and again, "This is definitely needed!" Father Ning aside, watching Xi s family s attitude, of course knew what they were thinking, and naturally he was optimistic. Meanwhile, inside the black vehicle outside the temple. "Brother, I''m back! You can rest assured, the sister-in-law''s mighty domineering is all done! And the whole body retreats!" Lu Jingli deliberately reported to his brother with a relaxed and uncommon tone. However, who is Lu Tingxiao, and the bottomless eyes of the deep pool swept past, Lu Jingli shivered inexplicably, "What''s wrong?" It was so strong that I didn''t stutter. Lu Tingxiao''s eyes narrowed, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the soul, quietly, "retreat from the whole body?" "Uh, yeah! What''s wrong?" Lu Jingli looked innocent. "To be honest." Lu Tingxiao''s breath suddenly sank. Lu Jingli blinked peach eyes with a sincere expression, "Brother, I''m telling the truth! My sister-in-law didn''t agree with Xi Shiqing''s excessive demands, and didn''t tell the truth of last night! Isn''t it just retreating!" Hehe, how could he be dead to tell the truth. The outsider of Ning Xi may be very clever and handsome to see, but for Lu Tingxiao, that is definitely a nine-level **** thunder that can destroy a city level! The worst thing is that he didn''t stop in time because of watching! Just one is enough to die a hundred times! "Don''t let me say it a second time." The moment Lu Tingxiao''s words fell, the moment when the surroundings were like a tornado, the air pressure was suddenly extremely low. He didn''t want to go deeper at first, but he knew Lu Jingli too well. The more calm he behaved, the more something happened, and the matter was not small. Lu Tingxiao''s state, Lu Jingli had seen it many years ago. It was Lu Tingxiao''s internal governance of the family. When questioning the traitor, the aura and the traitor scared the traitor. Lu Jingli trembled in his heart while shaking his liver, Nima, my little brother is your brother, you use the trick of persecution against me! Humanity too! Chapter 603： Exclusive to Aunt Xiaoxi Forget it, since Xunzi appeared, he has no such thing. Just when Lu Jingli was vomiting silently, the coercion between Lu Tingxiao''s impassiveness had already overwhelmed. And, magically, it only targets Lu Jingli, and avoids Xiaobao who drew his head to paint. Facing the frozen eyes of his brother Wan Lu, Lu Jingli''s scalp was numb, and his calf shivered more and more happily ... No more! Can''t stand it! !! !! !! !! !! "The sister-in-law didn''t do anything, so she threw Xi Shiqing down and teased. Then Xi Shiqing naturally couldn''t hold it. At that time, her face was bleeding red, and then the sister-in-law took the opportunity to say that his six unclean spots Buddhism is not worthy of being a monk ... "Lu Jingli said quickly and frankly. If the land demon king really does magic, I am afraid that the window glass of the car is shattered at this moment, and there are no grasses. Lu Jingli was so scared that his heart was about to stop, and he silently hugged the only little treasure outside the storm circle to seek asylum. Xiaobao was just concentrating on drawing, and did not hear what Lu Jingli said. When he saw the second uncle suddenly hugging himself, his face wrinkled, and he brushed his head and wrote a line on the writing board: [Exclusive for Aunt Xiaoxi] Meaning ... this baby is exclusive to Aunt Xiao Xi, you can''t just hold it casually. Lu Jingli was holding that line of words, speechless and tearful ... Huh! Why is the whole world hurting me! On Ning Xi, because Lu Tingxiao was still waiting, she declined the invitation to dinner at Xi s house, but because the hospitality was difficult, she promised that she would pass by next time. "I''m back! It''s all done! Let''s go!" As soon as Ning Xi pulled the car door, he was threatened by his brother, and Lu Jingli, who was suspected of Xiaobao, immediately wailed and rushed up, "Sister, they bullied me!" "Oh, sister-in-law ...? It seems that if you don''t hit you, you will never remember it!" Ning Xi moved his finger joints in a grim manner. Lu Jingli was suddenly hit hard, his face full of thoughts grayed out, "In this ruthless world, I will go to a monk ..." Ning Xi ignored him and took out the flower that Master Xuanjing had drawn to her before he took it out. Lu Jingli was immediately attracted by the things in Ning Xi''s hands, and his face was vigilant, "Hey ... Brother Xi, what is this? A flower! Is it given to you by Tang Shiqing?" "What the hell, this is a word approved by Master Xuanjing!" "Ha? It is clearly a flower!" Lu Jingli said that he had a good look. Ning Xi turned the flower over and over and looked at it several times without seeing what he asked. "Hey, the master is the master, I don''t know what it means!" After talking, his eyes lighted up, and he hurriedly looked into his head and approached the driver''s seat in front of him. "Master, BOSS, you are so knowledgeable, you must know, can you help me?" The girl''s head flew into his ears, and the warm breath lingered close by. Lu Tingxiao''s cold surroundings slightly reduced. She took a look at the paper handed over by Ning Xi, and frowned slightly after a while, Why does the abbot approve for you? " Ning Xi scratched his head and said, "I just asked casually, saying that I''ve always been uneasy recently, can you ask him to give me a hint or something, and then he painted a flower for me and said nothing. , Uh, can''t you always praise me? " This flower is really too difficult to guess what it means, and Lu Tingxiao didn''t even think what it meant. Chapter 604： Find someone to marry At this time, Lu Jingli glanced over his head and said with a strange expression, "Is this difficult to understand? Master Xuanjing''s meaning is so obvious!" "Obvious? Where is it obvious?" Ning Xi was a little speechless. Sure enough, Lu Jingli''s brain circuit was different from normal people. Lu Jingli blinked his eyes, "Look at it yourself, the question you asked was probably about Ji Jiong and Calamity, and Master Xuanjing drew a peach blossom. It''s obvious that it reminds you that you have a peach blossom calamity recently. ! " Ning Xi: "Peach ... flower ... robber ..." Lu Tingxiao: "..." Lu Jingli looked innocent, "What did I say wrong?" Ning Xi''s face was slightly black. "You''re right ... it makes sense!" She couldn''t even argue! And, the more I think about it, the more it makes sense, she really shows signs of peach blossoms recently! Not only Ning Xi, but this time even Lu Tingxiao felt quite reasonable. Ning Xi clutched her hair with a bitter expression on her face, "I''m going! No! What can I do? The master didn''t tell me how to crack it! Should I go back and ask?" "Do you still need to ask the master? You just ask me! Of course the solution is to find someone to get married, so that there will be no peach blossoms!" Lu Jingli took a natural look and stared at his cold brother The side face said meaningfully, "This is the legend of me killing flowers after blooming!" Ning Xi''s face was even worse. "Marry ... Nima, isn''t that a solution? Alas, Lu Jingli, I''m actually listening to you nonsense! Who said it must be peach blossoms!" "It''s all clear that the peach blossom was painted, isn''t it peach blossom?" Ning Xi glanced at him angrily, "Can''t it be peach blossom luck?" "Oh ..." Lu Jingli murmured with a smile, "If it''s your peach blossom, it''s my brother''s robbery! Still a life and death robbery!" At this time, "Ding Dong" sounded, and Ning Xi''s mobile phone rang, prompting the latest information. Ning Xi was still thinking about what that flower meant. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it absently. As a result, after a glance ... The soul is flying! "Uh, Xiao Xixi, what do you mean? What are you scared to see?" Lu Jingli asked weakly. At this moment Ning Xi''s face was really scary, his face was pale and pale, like a ghost. Lu Tingxiao also frowned in the past. Ning Xi, holding his forehead slightly stunned because of too much stimulation, almost wanted to hit Lu Jingli with one head. This crow mouth! I am afraid my mother is really a peach blossom robbery! After a short while, Ning Xi regained his composure and turned to Lu Tingxiao and said, "Master BOSS, I need to deal with something urgent. I may not be able to return tonight. Can you bring Xiaobao tonight?" "When will you be back?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Ning Xi looked slightly faint, "I ... I''m not sure. Tomorrow morning, if it is late, it may be the day after tomorrow. In short, I will call and tell you when things are over!" After talking about it, he put Xiaobao in his arms and hugged tightly, "Baby, auntie has something to leave, you obediently listen to me!" Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl, a flash of cold darkness flashed under his eyes, "I''ll send you." "Eh, no need! I''ll go by myself!" Ning Xi was obviously reluctant to say more, and got out of the car in a hurry, with a look of panic like never before. Lu Tingxiao looked more and more at the back of Ning Xi''s hastily taxiing and leaving. Chapter 605： What a ghost? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What did that text message say? Never saw anything so scared of scorpion! Isn''t there any danger?" Lu Jingli sighed, "unfortunately I didn''t peek at it!" As soon as the voice fell, the little buns next to him immediately erected their ears and wrote on the writing board: [Dangerous? ] Lu Jinglis eyes turned and turned, Xiao Bao, have you just read what you wrote on the message received by Aunt Xiao Xi? If you know, you must tell Dad and Uncle, because its really important! I am afraid Your little aunt is really dangerous!" Xiao Bao looked at Lu Yan indefinitely. Lu Hao nodded. This time it was not Lu Jingli who was talking about it. When Ning Xi left, it looked really wrong. As soon as I knew that Auntie Xi might be in danger, Xiaobao immediately buried her head and brushed it to start writing. Lu Hao and Lu Jingli both looked at the past nervously. I saw Xiaobao quickly restored the content of the text message: [Tonight, see the roof. - Master] After seeing the contents of Xiaobao''s writing board, Lu Hao and Lu Jingli also changed their faces. "The trough! What the ghosts of the masters! Also meet the people at night to meet at the top of the building! Nima, will not really be a peach robbery? Or not, if so, Ning Xida can not go! Why? So eager to rush over?" Lu Jingli thinks that the more wrong, the lack of clue. The suspicion of suspicion, as soon as he looked up, saw his brother''s face reflected in the rearview mirror, and it was terrible to the extreme. For example, I heard that Ning Xis use of the beauty of Shi Shiqing was even more terrible, not a level! "Brother... What''s wrong? Where is it wrong?" Looking at Lu Hao''s expression, Lu Jingli was also somewhat guilty. Lu Hao did not speak, but dialed a phone call. Lu Jingli saw the number and was taken aback. In the trough, what does his brother contact with "Jin Yiwei"? Is there any danger in Ning Xi? It seems that there is only one possibility, and the identity of the master is not simple! Is it... is it related to the people they have been checking recently? Later, Lu Hao dialed the second phone call, and soon the housekeeper rushed over and picked up Xiaobao. Xiao Bao was just beaten by rhythm, and Lu Hao immediately kicked the throttle, and the car drove out like a sharp arrow. Lu Jingli sat down and spit out. "Oh, brother, your brother, your brother is still in the car..." At that time, Ning Xi had already rushed back to the Pearl River Royal View at the fastest speed. After arriving, even the family did not return, directly sitting in the elevator to the top floor, then climbed up the ladder, pushed open the gray skylight, and went up the roof. Tangs text message only gave a vague time, and tonight, I dont know what time it is. In order to insure, Ning Xi rushed over early, and then sat down on the ground and began to think hard, the more uneasy it was. The master actually came to her... The master who rarely left the organization organized her to come to China to find her... This alone is enough to make Ning Xi horrified. What did the last time the master came to China? By the way, it seems to be an S-level task! So, this time? He is coming for a thousand miles, what is it for? Ning Xi, etc., has been waiting until the beginning of the Hua Deng. The balcony was quiet and there was no movement. Ning Xi is almost skeptical that this is a prank! Unfortunately, if this text message is sent by the second division, it may be a prank, but the master, impossible! He is really coming. Chapter 606： Never regarded her as a woman Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the same time, Ning Xi Lou downstairs in an open field. A black Maybach quietly docked, not far from the vicinity, hiding a small armed force, waiting to be sent at any time. The night is gradually coming, the air is solidified, and everyone''s heart is tight. In the dark, Cheng Fengs cell phone suddenly rang. He was carrying out important tasks. He didnt want to pick it up, but at the sight of the caller, he finally picked it up. "Hey, is there something?" "Feng Ge, why do you have a task but don''t call me?" The person who spoke was Shi Jie. Followed by the phone and came the voice of Xiong Zhi: "And I still have me!" Obviously the two are together at this time. Cheng Feng pinched his eyebrows. "This mission is related to Miss Ning. Are you sure you want to participate?" The phone was silent for a long time. "Think." After a while, Shi Jie and Xiong Zhi are the same voice. Cheng Feng slightly raised his brow. "You can understand that nature is very good, but unfortunately, given your last performance, BOSS is impossible to let you participate in such tasks." "That... what should I do?" Shi Yan''s tone was tense. Nima, protect the boss! Is there a more important task than this? As a result, they were actually excluded. What is the difference between being beaten into the cold palace? Cheng Feng sighed and sighed. At the beginning, he knew that this kid would regret it one day. This is not... "Feng brother, you help us and the boss to ask for help!" Xiong Zhi said. Cheng Feng looked helpless. "I don''t have that skill, but I can give you a clear road. If you are looking for someone to ask for love... then go to Miss Ning to help!" Shi Yan heard the words hesitating. "Can that work? Can''t she help us? Xiong Zhi is okay, especially me..." Last time he was offended by the boss... "Miss Ning is actually a good person, and my heart is very soft. You should tell her well, she will promise, there are still things on my side, can''t say more, just like this!" Cheng Fengsheng is afraid of distraction affecting the task tonight, hastily hang up the phone. He does not want to follow the footsteps of Shi Jie and Xiong Zhi. I don''t know what happened tonight, it will make BOSS adults so nervous... At the moment, Lu Yans car. The top floor is showing the status of the top floor in real time. Because it is infrared monitoring, it can be night vision, except that the light is slightly dim, you can see that Ning Xizheng is squatting on the balcony, and the long hair flutters in the night wind. The expression on the face is unprecedented. For a time, it gave people a strange feeling. It was another two hours, and it was half an hour to see it at half past twelve. The content on the text message is "Tonight", so they should wait for someone else? If the other party really comes... On the top of the building, Ning Xi has been waiting for her mother. Nima! This is simply a life! Can''t you say a specific point in time? I don''t know if it is a matter of demeanor for girls. Oh, well, for these guys, she has never been treated as a woman... The worst thing is that although the master can contact her, she can''t contact him, and she can''t even ask him. The number of the master is more mysterious than a certain beast. It is always only one-way contact, the phone can''t beat, and the text message sent him can''t receive it. Chapter 607： Xiao Shimei, I havent seen you for a long time! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the past, one minute and one second, Ning Xi has no idea that he is watching the time several times. Look down, 23:59:53... I am jealous! Wouldn''t it be a pigeon? ! Its only 7 seconds left until tomorrow, and even if hes running all the way, its definitely too late! Master is clearly the most punctual person? Ticking ticks... Seven, six, five, four, three, two... Just in the second moment of jumping to 00:00, there was a rumbling sound from the top of the head, and at the same time there was a whirlwind of dust. The first reaction of Ning Xi is: Nima! Hair! The old lady is wearing a skirt today! Ning Xi stretched out his hand to block the skirt that swayed with the wind, and squinted and looked up to the top of his head. I saw a helicopter suddenly descending from the sky, and then fell straight to the opposite side of her distance of ten steps. Ning Xi: "..." Oh, hey, its a master... Its really punctual! downstairs. In the black Maybach, Lu Jinglis eyes widened. By the loss, Ive been staring downstairs, and Im coming directly from heaven! Lu Hao took the wireless walkie-talkie quietly and gave a command to prepare the people around him. On the top of the building. The helicopter''s wing rotated for a while and finally stopped, the air was quiet again, the dust settled, and Ning Xi also put down the hand that pressed the skirt. There was a headlight on the opposite helicopter, and it was almost blind to see her eyes. She could only see a strong figure against the helicopter, and then step by step toward her direction... Although only a distance of ten steps, but each step is like crushing on her heart, she is scared. She could not guess the intention of the master, but because of the unknown, she was afraid. She only needs to know that as long as it is taken by Tang night, it definitely represents an extremely serious and thorny situation! Ning Xis eyes are getting more and more fierce, trying to prepare for everything, and even have made the worst plans. When she left the organization, she actually sneaked away, and arbitrarily separated from the organization''s end... Finally, the man is only five steps away from himself. Because it was close, Ning Xi finally saw the mans face. The mans face was wearing the iconic gold-silk glasses. It looked like a gentleman and a gentleman, but as you were blinded by such an illusion It is a scholar who has no strength in hand, so the price is absolutely heavy. Ning Xiguang was scared that the calf was trembling when he saw the pair of glasses. This time its really finished... Master, he wont be cleaning the portal? This year, she has been busy filming, and she has not practiced her skills at all. Last time, she only had a hundred strokes under the command of the three divisions. Oh, its not right. Her skill in the division is the worst, even if its practiced, its not as good as a masters finger. The difference in force values ??is too much... Five steps, four steps, three steps... Ning Xi has been considering the possibility of escaping immediately and asking for mercy directly. Finally, at the moment of her hesitation, Tang Ye was already standing in front of her. She lost the opportunity to escape, leaving only the way to beg for mercy. Opposite, the lens of Tang Ye reflected a white light under the light. "Little sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chapter 608： S-level task Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! For a long time, the pearl drop jade plate is generally clear and nice. Ning Xi is like hearing the sound of hell. In the end, Ning Xi took a deep breath, chose to face, and could not calm down. He used his acting skills to arm himself and put on a calm expression. "Its really a long time no see, I dont know why the masters personal arrival here. thing?" Opposite, Tang night heard the problem of Ning Xi, I didnt know what to think, and my face was obviously gloomy. Perceived the subtle expression changes on the night of Tang, Ning Xi has been more sure of his own guess. After a brief silence, Tang Ye said four words in a word: "S-level mission." Ning Xis face was a bit white. no surprise She is afraid that she really wants to live a life today... If it was a year ago, life and death really didn''t matter to her. Even if the beautiful woman wraps around in the moment, she will die after the moment, and she has no regrets. But now, she has a dream, she has a career, she has friends, she has Xiaobao, and... Lu Hao... She does not want to die. Especially when she thought of Xiao Bao, who was still waiting for her to go home, her heart was a strong desire for survival. "Master, one door, do you really want to kill?" Ning Xi tried to move with emotion. Tang night heard a little bit of unrecognizable, but soon returned to the cold, he did not speak, but raised his hand. Ning Xis whole body was tense, and after seeing him raise his hand in the night, two people behind him came down from the helicopter. Ning Xi''s brow wrinkles more tightly, what is the situation? Will a beast overestimate her? Dealing with her a waste wood, sent a master to not say anything, actually sent a helper to the master? Ning Xis forehead is cold and sweaty. I already know that its useless to talk to Tangs night. In the next second, she has already thought about it. Even with this distance, the probability of failure is great, but at least try it. Taking advantage of Tangs night to look at the two behind him, Nings body quickly moved, and lightning generally slid toward the exiting exit. However, just three steps away, the waist suddenly a tight, actually a rope slammed her waist, and then a force, her whole person was pulled back by the original road, and the body is under the strength of the rope He quickly turned a few laps and was tied up. The master''s method of tying people is really more and more skilled! At the same time, downstairs, Lu Yan stared at the picture in the surveillance, watching the tied Ning Xi, the finger has been pressed on the switch of the communicator, seeing the next second will be ordered to start. Lu Jingli next to him is also a cold face, this man man! The person is not good! Although wearing glasses, it looks like Sven, but it is definitely not good! Ning Xi stared at the end of the rope in the night of Tang, and looked at himself with self-deprecating. "Oh, Master, you can''t afford to see me too much? Just deal with me with a slag, actually lay down the S-level mission, and let you personally Is it too wasteful of resources to get out?" Tang night still did not take care of her, just looking at her eyes more meaningless, straightforward people''s hearts hair. Two people beside him, one holding a large rectangular box in one hand and a small box with a square palm in the other. Tang night took care of the cuffs, and then opened the two boxes one by one, it seems to be checked. Chapter 609： marry me Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Because the light behind them is too strong, Ning Xi can''t see what is in the box. In short, there are **** speculations such as knives, sticks, poisons, and white blood. Finally, after checking the night for Tang, I picked up the small box first, then took out the hands from the big box, and finally, walked towards her. Ning Xis skill is not good, but the skill of running away is still quite high. When Tang night walks toward him, her hands behind her back are already fastening the rope. It was a little bit worse when I saw it, but Ning Xi suddenly stopped. Because, she suddenly saw it, and the night in the arms of Tangs night was not a big knife, not a stick axe... It turned out to be a big bunch of hot red roses... Those roses are so beautiful that they are dripping with dewdrops, just like they have just been taken from the branches. Ning Xi blinked and rubbed his eyes, thinking that he was dazzled by the glare. Is this the latest weapon of the master? The master once said that it is not necessary to use weapons to reach the highest level. Even a willow branch, a leaf, a petal can kill people invisible. I haven''t seen it for a year. Has the master''s skill reached this realm? This is too horrible! "Big...big...Master... When did your martial arts have been trained to fly the leaves?" At this moment, Ning Xis heart has been filled with despair and completely abandoned the idea of ??resistance. In the face of absolute power, all skills are clouds. At the moment, she is only left and waiting to die. Finally, Tang moved. He slowly bent down and leaned down. Then, kneel down on one knee. Looking at the night of Tang, who was suddenly in front of her, especially in his arms, holding a bunch of red roses, this scene, how to see how strange. Ning Xis face is a dense question mark. Master brother... This is what you realize... new moves? Pretty... very strange! Master, calm down, lets talk about it? Are you going to How can I spare my life? The two masters of the second division of the master are so hurting me. If they know that you killed me, they will definitely not let you go..." Ning Xi has been incoherent. Tang night looked up and glanced at her, and opened her little box in her long, slender fingers. Suddenly, a huge diamond ring appeared inside the box, and under the reflection of the light, almost her eyes were flashed. Ning Xi closed his eyes, "Smog! What is this new weapon?" Tang night: "Marry me." Ning Xi: "........................" This second, as if the air has stopped flowing. Ning Xis inner world was shaken and smashed because of the devastating impact... Her three views are about to be broken... Of course, she is not alone. Downstairs, the button of Lu Hao''s communicator has been pressed. The next second, I suddenly saw the man in the picture kneeling on the knees of Ning Xi, and then the mouth is very clear to see that he said three words. :marry me. Lu Wei: "..." Lu Jingli: "..." Lu Jingli couldnt be calm for a long time, and his expression was sluggish: Since I knew the blind man, I felt that my world view was refreshed every day... so exciting... "BOSS, please instruct! BOSS! BOSS?" The communicator heard a nervous voice. However, the BOSS adults at that end did not know what happened, and did not respond... ...... Chapter 610： Mothers knife! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi looked at the night of Tangs night with her knees on her knees. Master Brother... Are you practicing hard to get rid of the magic? Although every cell in her body is unbelievable. However, the facts are in front of you: the master is marrying her. For her, this is even more shocking than the master brother wants to kill her! Tang night is like a face that does not see Ning Xis horror, but still an expressionless face. After saying the three words that scared the dead and not paying for his life, he took out a powdered paper from his arms and used his clean voice to have no emotions and read without any fluctuations. "My heart and everything about me, I want you to take it, just ask you to leave me a pair of eyes, so that I can see you. In my body, there is no thing that has not been conquered by you, you took it away. The life will bring its death. If I still need to lose something, I hope you will take me, just ask you to leave me a pair of eyes so that I can see you..." Ning Xi: "...???" It seems that something is wrong! This familiar melody, this familiar style... is it because the near ink is black? The style of the master seems to be taken by someone? Ning Xis mind flashed a hint of vague thoughts, but for a moment he did not catch it. Master, please, is this... you are asking me to marry me? Tang night: "Yes." Ning Xi: "..." Then added a sentence in the evening of Tang Dynasty, "Replace Satan." Ning Xi: "...!!!" Hey! She, know, know! Ning Xi took a deep breath and gnawed his teeth in a word. "Don''t tell me, the so-called S-level task in your mouth is to help the scorpion and ask me to marry me?" Tang night: "Yes." Ning Xi: "..." Mom! Mother''s knife! The old lady''s Qinglong µ! I want to hack him! Tang night: "Your reply." She was scared to death, and she dared to ask her to reply? ! Ning Xiong couldn''t bear to say, "Master, are you sure that you are proposing marriage, not tortured me indiscriminately? And, who is it to tell you that the proposal can be replaced by someone else?" "Your reply." Tang night is still these four words, like a robot that completes the task step by step. "I, refuse, absolutely!" At the same time as the voice fell, Ning Xis hands slammed hard and finally broke the rope. "Reason." Tang night asked. Ning Xi lingered all night, and finally broke out completely at the moment. "Nima, let me wait for the whole night, scared the old man''s soul to fly, and tied me up... propose marriage? Brother has never seen such a strange proposal in this life. You actually asked me why?" After Ning Xi finished, he found that Tang was holding a pen in his hand. After she finished speaking, he pressed a certain part of the pen. Actually, I also brought a recording pen... Ning Xi mouth twitching, stretched out a hand from the Tang night mobile phone to grab the recording pen, press the record button, yelled at the pen: "Your EQ is basically goodbye to the sister, and once a single dog to go bastard! After the end of the game, it was finally solved. However, when she was finished here, she suddenly saw a more shocking scene! The bouquets and diamond rings in the hands of Tang night were handed over to the two men. Then he raised his hand and slowly took off the gold glasses on the face... Ning Xi this time is really scaring the urine, "big... Master, what do you want to do... Have something to say... Dont take glasses if you dont agree! Chapter 611： Did the second brother not meet you? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Anyone who is familiar with Tang night knows that once Tang Jie takes off his glasses and enters the state of battle, it is like becoming another person. An extremely dangerous existence! It is not an exaggeration to say that it is abnormal! "What is the situation? Are you hard to prepare for softness? Master, you listen to me, the strong twist is not sweet!" Ning Xi quickly advised. Tang night is like a humanoid weapon walking with the same handle, and the Tang night after taking off the glasses is like pulling out the sword of the scabbard. The moment is sharp and the dew is full of bloodthirsty and madness, even Even the tone of speech has changed. "Dear little sister, don''t be nervous, don''t see you for a year, try your skills." "I don''t! I don''t want it!" Ning Xi categorically refused, and his head shook like a rattle. Nima is really a wave of unrest! Why do you want to fight her! Tang Ye obviously couldn''t allow her to refuse, and she had already attacked it without saying anything. "I am! You come true!" This is Tang night! Not the third division sister is popular! Its not bad for her to have ten strokes in his hands, and she cant practice four or five strokes without practicing for a year... Ning Xi eagerly shouted as he struggled. "Master calm! Calm down! Lying! What''s the situation! How do you fight with eight lives? So hungry! Isn''t the second brother not satisfied with you?" When I heard the words "two brothers", the atmosphere of Tang night was suddenly more arrogant, and the whole person was like a beast that had just been released from the cage for hundreds of years. Ning Xi finally noticed that something was wrong. "Master, what happened? By relying on! Master stopped and stopped... I can''t do it! Really not! I am at most five strokes with you!" As soon as the voice fell, Tangs hand had already caught her throat. As long as she tried hard, her little life would be gone. At this moment, the state of Tang Ye is really very abnormal. Almost on the edge of losing control, the power in his hand has not even been accepted. However, at this time, he was keenly aware of what he was looking at, and looked at the direction downstairs. Then he quickly closed his hand and slowly put on his glasses in the unsettled gaze of Ning Xi. Finally safe! Ning Xi was so tired that he bent over and gasped. "Master, what the **** is going on? Is it something that the second brother has?" "It''s missing." Tang Ye said three words. After putting on his glasses, his madness retreats and turns into a poker face without any emotions. However, when he said these three words, there was obviously a gloomy mood. "What? Is it missing?" Ning Xi heard a big alarm. Her two brothers have a very high talent, no matter what speed is learned. The master is the opposite, belonging to the diligence and complementation, his practice is a terrible strength that ordinary people can''t imagine! In the same door, the only strength that can compete with the master is only two brothers. Therefore, the master brother is a fight against the madman, every time he is looking for him, plus the two brothers, this tomorrow, the future is different, but its always a good idea. If you dont study well, you can compare with others hard work. This is an incomparable temperament of hatred. Every time Tang night fights with him, it is eclipsed by heaven and earth, and the sun and the moon are dull! If the relationship between the two people must be given a definition, it is probably love to kill each other! If, in case, the second brother is not there, then the other younger brothers and sisters will be shackled and smashed. For example, today. Chapter 612： wave "How can it disappear?" Ning Xi frowned slightly. No wonder the elder brother can''t wait to fight with her so much, even if she is a warrior, she doesn''t feel the slightest feeling of fighting. It turned out that it has been too long without an opponent. "However, it s normal for Brother Er to run for two days without a shadow in three days? Isn''t it common to see him for ten days and a half months?" Ning Xi thought for a moment and said. At that time, in the organization, the best relationship with her was the second elder brother. Whatever activities such as eating, drinking, playing, and stimulating life were brought by him. It would be strange if he didn''t run out someday! From this point of view, she felt that the master and his elderly were too prescient. When the second brother was adopted, the name was given to him ... um ... Tang Lang ... "Six months." Tang Ye replied, looking very bad. "What !? Missed for six months? So long?" Ning Xi was taken aback. "Eh ... it seems to have been too long this time ... is there any news in the middle?" "No." Tang Ye originally wanted to ask if Ning Xi had any connection with Tang Lang, but apparently she did not see this reaction. "Isn''t something wrong?" Ning Xi muttered, can''t help but worry. After all, this guy Tang Lang is too arrogant and owed. The biggest hobby of his life is to provoke wrongdoing. The enemies are all over the world and they can meet the enemies when they go out to throw a garbage. Kicked. "It''s best to die outside," Tang Ye said coldly. Ning Xi heard a glance at Tang Ye and said that he had no credibility at all. "The one who is most reluctant to die is Brother You." Not long ago, downstairs, inside the black car. Lu Tingxiao''s face could not see any ups and downs, as if all emotions were frozen in the deep bottom of the ice eyes. "Brother ... are you okay?" Lu Jingli asked a little uneasily. He seriously thinks that it is his brother who should go to the master to figure out a trick to find out ... Lu Tingxiao''s face was shrouded in the white light of the monitor screen in the car, and he couldn''t see clearly. "Jingli, you avoid it." "Why? I don''t, brother, you actually have a little secret with me!" Lu Jingli''s handsome brows frowned, and his baby was unhappy. Lu Tingxiao glanced at his brother next to him, "Good." Lu Jingli was soothed by a word from his brother. He got out of the car happily, but at the moment when he got off the car, he passed a hint of imperceptible anxiety, and looked back at the brother in the car anxiously ... After Lu Jingli left, Lu Tingxiao took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. The phone rang for a long time before it was slowly connected. "Hello ~ Mosimosi ~" Lu Tingxiao: "Do it now." The other side of the phone was quiet for a long while, and then the talent on the other side said in a distressed tone, "Master BOSS, even if we have scheduled the time, it is enough to catch up, but now you have to do it immediately? You are like me Embarrassment, you have been endangered by endocrine disorders recently ... " "Tang Ye is not here." Lu Tingxiao said four words. There was a stun on the other end of the phone, and then he said with certainty, "Tang Ye cannot leave." Lu Tingxiao turned on the video call function and aimed the camera at the monitoring screen in the car. On the screen, it is exactly the scene where Tang Ye kneeled in front of Ning Xi with a bunch of roses ... Chapter 613： See you in Philadelphia After seeing the scene in the surveillance, the man''s tone was like hell, "What-the-fuck? Tang Ye''s perverts ... have gone into magic? No, this is not the point! Damn this killing thousand swords, dare to carry it I''m hooking up with a little girl! " "Depending on the distance you travel, you have at least six hours." Lu Tingxiao reminded him that he had to close the video. As a result, the person at the other side hurriedly stopped, "Wait ... uh ... this girl looks a little familiar ... Why is she so much like my little sister ...? I am! It seems that she is really a little girl! Little girl is actually wearing women''s clothes! BOSS, please ask for a high-definition live broadcast !!! " The next second, Lu Tingxiao did not hesitate to give the video directly ... After hanging up, Lu Tingxiao continued to stare at the screen. Because the monitoring is far away, there is no sound, so it is impossible to know what the two are talking about, but from the look of Ning Xi, it seems to be rejected. Immediately after that, the two suddenly made a few moves and stopped talking ... "If he contacts you, tell me the first time." After all, Tang Ye said something. Alas, I know that Brother Brother really loves Brother Two ... "Okay." Ning Xi nodded, and then said silently, "How can I contact you? With your number, I can''t call or send messages!" Tang Ye: "I will give you permission, but only one message per day." "..." Ning Xi was almost speechless to him, it was harder to contact him than to contact the emperor Laozi. After speaking, Tang Ye raised his hand, and the helicopter wings behind him started to rotate again. In the wind, Ning Xi covered her skirt subconsciously. Tang Ye stood opposite, and the eyes behind the lens fixedly looked at her for a long time, as if looking at some magical creature. Ning Xi was embarrassed by him, "Brother, what are you worried about?" "Little sister is really a woman?" Tang Ye looked at her, as if he had encountered some eternal problems. Ning Xi''s face suddenly turned black, "Master, don''t you think you''re saying something wrong? Are you still a little girl?" The girl in front of her eyes had red lips and white teeth, a pale pink dress with long hair, and she was definitely a woman who could not be a woman anymore, and she was very beautiful. Had it not been for someone to show him a picture of Xiaoshimei''s women''s clothing before he came here, then he would never have recognized Tangxi as the girl in front of him. Finally, Tang Ye looked back: "Leave." I just took a step after I said it, I didn''t know what to think of, and turned around again, "No more thinking?" Probably finally remembered that this was an S-class task, and I seemed to be more dedicated. Ning Xi thought what he was going to say, but it turned out to be this sentence, and one of them almost fell and was extremely speechless. Tang Ye nodded, seeming to think she was quite reasonable. Seeing that Tang Ye was finally leaving, Ning Xi was finally relieved. Who knows, Tang Ye said again, "Satan let me bring you a word." Ning Xi''s heart immediately referred to her throat, and Mao was about to explode. "What?" "A month later, see you in Philadelphia, in the old place." Tang Ye finished speaking, and without waiting for Ning Xi to speak, he went directly to the helicopter behind him. The helicopter slowly rises and a huge whirlwind ... Ning Xi stood in the sand with a sad look on her face! Nima! I thought I had escaped! As a result, there is even more sinful waiting in the back ... This peach blossom is so powerful? Chapter 614： My brother is gone. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Tangs night, the months covenant was pressed against her like a mountain. It is like a patient who has been terminally sentenced by a doctor and has only one month of life. Every day is the countdown to life. I want to see her in the night of Tang, and I want to see her personally. It is a matter of two concepts. Don''t even think about it, this trip is a life of nine. And this appointment, she can''t help. From the day of the night of Tangs departure, Ning Xi took Xiaobao everywhere to play everywhere, while putting all his energy into his own studio and the promotion of The World, he also had to take time to see Grandpa. Times. The post-production of "The World" has been completed, and she began to fly daily to the cities in the north and south. As everyone knows, propaganda is a hundred times more complicated than filming. Ning Xueluo and Zhao Sizhou are two busy people, and there are many other things. When they were propaganda, they only went to several major cities, and Ning Xi followed the crew to fly all the cities, one did not fall, the gap between propaganda In the race against time, we will discuss the upcoming Golden Summit Awards with Gong Shangze. As for the new play, she is not preparing for the moment, she is afraid that if she doesnt go back in time... Now she simply wants to divide all the time into two halves, and the daily sleep time is reduced to four or five hours. She has done too many things in this month... When Lu Jinglis phone call came, Ning Xigang ended the promotion of a city and flew back to the Imperial Capital. "How can you make a phone call on a small eve?" Lu Jingli asked in a hurry. "On the plane, what happened? Give you ten seconds!" Ning Xi''s tone is extremely cold. "The trough, the little eve, are you attached to my brother?" Lu Jingli was shocked. Ning Xi: "You still have seven seconds!" Lu Jingli: "..." Ning Xi: "Five seconds." "Xi Ge life-saving! I know that you are very busy recently, but if it is not a hundred thousand fire, I can not call you!" Lu Jingli said in a breath. "What happened?" Ning Xi asked. "My brother has gone!" Lu Jingli shouted at the end of the phone. "Why is the end of the good end going away?" Ning Xi brows slightly. "It''s not a good end. In fact, his violent state has lasted for more than half a month. From that day, you went to Fahua Temple to persuade Shi Shiqing to start!" Lu Jingli said. "Fahua Temple?" Ning Xi was too busy recently, so that Lu Jingli suddenly mentioned Fahua Temple. She did not react to it for a while, feeling that it was already a long way away. "Yes! Sorry, Xia, I... that... some things are glaring at you..." Lu Jingli supported me. "What? Speed! I have to go to the studio to discuss things with Gong Shangze. Tomorrow is the award ceremony for the Golden Top Award!" Ning Xi urged. "What you did to Shi Shiqing in the temple that day, my brother already knows!" Lu Jingli said quickly. Ning Xi: "..." After a while, the phone came from Ning Xis screaming voice, Why would your brother know!!!!!! "Oh, this..." "What is it that you said? You sneaked to gossip, right?" Ning Xi just wanted to kill the goods. Lu Jingli hurriedly said, "I am going to inquire about the situation, but it is my brother who guessed that you used a beauty plan. Later, I naturally can only tell the truth! The result... the result is tragedy! My brother started from that day, Hell mode has been open until now! Not only that, but one more thing..." Chapter 615： Go and find me a bottle of wine. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi forehead blue muscles violently rubbing his teeth, "Lu Jingli you a stupid X! You don''t know if you die?" After taking a deep breath, I feel strong and steady: "What else?" "And... in the middle of the night, at the top of the Pearl River, I was asked to marry you, my brother also saw..." "..." Ning Xi has nothing to say. Can you have more trouble in the recent bad luck? This ferry is just the rhythm of the 1989 Thunder! Every way can make her skin open! "Xi brother, the bell must still be a bell, now I can only rely on you!" Lu Jingli pleaded. "It is useless to call my grandfather! What can I do?" Ning Xi did not have a good air. "Don''t be a brother, my brother''s recent state is really a bit strange. It''s really not good to talk to him. I want to share it for him, but he doesn''t tell me anything..." Lu Jingli''s tone is lost. defeat. Lu Hao seems to be indifferent, in fact, is a very heavy and short-sighted person. As his only younger brother, he has always been protected under the wings of Lu Hao, seemingly strict with him, but he will never let him touch it if he is slightly dangerous. There are countless undercurrents hidden by Lus thriving, and everything is blocked by Lu Hao, and he faces only sunshine and glory... At the airport, Ning Xi took a deep breath and looked at the time on the phone. While waiting for the taxi, he asked: "Where is your brother?" Lu Jingli immediately said, "In the company! Xiaobao is also!" "I know, I will arrive in half an hour." After Ning Xi finished, he sent a text message to Gong Shangze to inform him that he had to arrive later, and then quickly called the car to the Lushi Group. During this time, she was so busy that she had to turn around and counted that she had not seen Lu Hao for a full half-month. If her life is only one month away, what she wants most... Of course, with the ones she loves... However, she has to do too much, and she does not dare to face Lu Hao at this time, worrying that she will get out of control and do something. Recently, the shares of the Lu Group have soared, and the performance has been updated one by one. She thought that Lu Hao was very good... After arriving at the company, Ning Xi swept the staff area and found that everyone was under the eyes of the dark circles, just like the one just crawling out of the grave, and sure enough, the performance is a price... After seeing Ning Xi, Lu Jingli immediately pulled her to the corner of no one. "Xie Ge, do you think of a solution?" Ning Yu looked at him blankly: "No!" Lu Jingli was stunned in his mouth, and his mouth was muttering. "Empty is color, color is empty... I am also going to be a monk... so I can leave Hell to go to the Western Paradise..." Ning Xi glanced at him and slammed his foot. "Go and find me a bottle of wine!" Nima, can really find something for her! Lu Jingli heard the words immediately, "Is there a way for Xi?" Ning Xi pinched the shoulders that were sore because of sitting on the plane for too long, "Go!" "Good, right now!" Lu Jingli soon took a bottle of good wine, "Xi Ge, wine brought it!" Ning Xi took over the bottle of Lu Jingli. After opening it, he began to splash on his face in Lu Jinglis gaze. After the splash, he took a sip and then stuffed the bottle with him. Chapter 616： Boss, accept bribes? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh brother, ah... you... what do you want to do?" Lu Jingli asked weakly. I always feel that the expression of Ning Xi at this time makes him feel scared. After drinking the wine, Ning Xi re-appeared the mask and glanced at him and replied: "Your brother." I said that I walked in the direction of the president''s office. Lu Jingli: "..." Dry... my brother? Nani? ? ? ? ? Seeing that Ning Xi entered the president''s office, Lu Jingli finally recovered from the shock, flew up and chased him, waiting anxiously outside the door. Ning Xis forefoot just entered, and Xiao Bao flew over. This time, Ning Xi flew for a week in a row, and Xiao Bao had not seen it for several days. Holding the little guy kissed and kissed, almost could not bear to let go, finally finally thought of the business, softly, "Baby, go to your second uncle to play, give Xiao Xi aunt ten minutes time?" Xiao Bao nodded and nodded, then went out to find Lu Jingli. Outside the door, Lu Jingli was anxious to scratch his lungs. After hearing the words that Ning Xi said to Xiao Bao, his first reaction was that ten minutes... is enough? His brother is not so fast? After Xiaobao went out, Lu Hao looked at the girl in front of him, his eyes were as thick as the fog that could not be opened, covering the real emotions, and the tone was calm and waveless because he could be suppressed. "Back?" I haven''t seen it for many days, the girl has lost a lot, the temperament seems to have changed a lot, and she has become more and more cool, and even her eyes seem to have a lot of complicated and ambiguous things. The only thing that hasnt changed is the urge to let him want to embrace his arms... During this time, he wanted to fly to see her many times, even if he didn''t dare. Because at this moment, what he secretly did, he was unable to face her. Knowing that the person is the one she can hope for and not close to, she still does something that might hurt her... "Yeah." Ning Xi put down his bag and luggage, then took off the coat outside and walked in the direction of Lu Hao. Ning Xigang just approached Lus desk, and Lus cold brows picked up slightly, and the tone also had an unpleasant ups and downs. Drinking? "Drink." "You promised that Xiaobao would drink less." She was drinking a lot of alcohol. Ning Xis hands are on the desk, and the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked. How? Do you want to tell Xiaobao? Ning Xis indifferent attitude makes Lus brow wrinkle tighter. If you continue to not care for your body, I might consider suspending your work. Looking at the man''s special way of caring, Ning Xi''s heart is bitter. She is almost insured, and she still takes care of her body. What are the other concerns? What else is so depressed... Lu Hao seems to be really angry, picking up the landline microphone at hand, is ready to call Lin Zhizhi directly. "Hey" At the moment when Lu Yan opened his mouth, Ning Xi suddenly reached out and pressed the hang up button. Then, in Lu Yans cold anger, he leaned over and suddenly put his lips on... Lu Haos hand still held the position of holding a microphone, and the expression on his face was indescribable, and he did not even move. About three seconds later, Ning Xi slowly left, and then looked at him with a sly look, with a slight blush on his face, and a fascinating light in the eyebrows of the soul, "Boss, accept Bribe?" Chapter 617： I cant sleep ~ "You''re drunk." Lu Tingxiao''s lost eyes quickly regained focus and his complexion returned to his usual coolness. "Boss, you haven''t answered my question yet!" Ning Xi naturally couldn''t give up so easily, and Bo Guang''s eyes were more vivid because of his anger. Today, she also wore a small black dress with a single-necked collar, which lined her skin as delicious as milk, and the lines of the collarbone were extremely attractive. Lu Tingxiao rolled his throat, looked away from the files on the desktop, and ordered in a cold tone, "Wait until we are awake, we will talk about this and go to the lounge to sleep." At this moment, Ning Xi''s heart was almost collapsed. How difficult was it for my mother to make up her mind? It turned out to be an enhanced version of Liu Xiahui! Big devil, if you don''t do this again, you will basically say goodbye to rolling sheets in this life, you know? !! Ning Xi gritted her teeth and forgot about her old face completely. "Lu Tingxiao, I can''t move ~ you hold me!" I even changed my title this time! Lu Tingxiao listened to the soft and waxy voice of the girl, and the hand holding the pen did not hold a pen on the paper and made a trace of penetrating the back of the paper, but still did not look up, calmly, "Go on your own." Oh shit! Ning Xi is really angry now, is she in a hurry? Do you know how precious her time is now? Even if it''s too late, at least give her a good look! I haven''t seen each other for so long, but as soon as I met, I was as cold as the autumn wind sweeping away the leaves! Ning Xi immediately turned up a number, drumming up her cheeks and angrily, "Nothing! What''s so great! I''ll find someone else!" Lu Tingxiao finally looked up, Yu Guang saw on her phone screen ... Xi Shiqing. The next second, Ning Xi''s finger hadn''t had time to dial that number. Suddenly the body lightened, and the whole person was suspended. Ning Xi subconsciously wrapped around Lu Tingxiao''s neck to maintain balance, a sly light flashed in his eyes. Lu Tingxiao''s face was even colder, and she strode to her and walked towards the lounge. However, although the face was stinky, the movement of putting her on the bed was extremely gentle. After Lu Tingxiao put her away, she took off her shoes, and then helped her to cover the quilt. She covered it under the chin strictly, only showing a small slap face, and warned: "Sleep. " Ning Xi blinked her eyes, nodded, a good-looking baby''s expression, but in fact, she did exactly the opposite. The moment Lu Tingxiao helped her cover up the quilt, Ning Xi grabbed his hand and shoved a force-- Lu Tingxiao was caught off guard and was pulled to the bed, lying next to her. In order to prevent him from running, Ning Xi threw directly, and most of his body was pressed on his body. "I can''t sleep ~ Why do you sleep with me ~" Lu Tingxiao''s forehead with blue muscles beating: "... who will drink for you?" He''s gonna kill him! In the reception room, Lu Jingli, who was taking Xiaobao, suddenly sneezed several times, "Well, who is calling me behind?" After muttering, he glanced at the time on his watch. Half the time has passed, and now there are five minutes left. I don''t know what happened inside. However, for his own life, no matter how curious he is, he would not dare to blend in anymore. He could only endure it, thinking secretly, and wondering how the sister-in-law prepared to give his brother a hair. What to do if your hair fails ... Chapter 618： I am closed, have opinions? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi fixedly looked at the man in front of him, his fingers gently stroking his slightly eyebrows, his nose, his cold eyes, his thin lips... It seems that I have to keep such a face in my heart... "good or not?" Is it good to accompany me? Even just a minute and a second. Even if she knew that she was not awake at the moment, Lu Hao could not resist such a request. "Good." Ning Xi finally showed a satisfied expression and closed his eyes with peace of mind. However, I didnt live for a few seconds, and I found my head and my eyes were bright. I still cant sleep, can I kiss me? "Sleep!" Lu Yan blackened his face and pulled the quilt up. "Oh..." Ning Xi suddenly disappointed. The pitiful eyes, seeing Lu Xins heart suddenly softened, anyway, she was drunk, didnt know anything, didnt know what she was doing... Lu Yan thought, slightly on his face, kissed her in the eyes of her disappointment, and then prepared to leave, but at the moment he left, the girl suddenly hooked his neck and kissed his lips... ... This is not the first time he kissed her. In order to get close to her, he had tried hard, but this time, it was her first time to kiss him. Lu Yan feels the softness and sweetness on his lips, and the taste in his heart is hard to describe... Emotions made him fall into it, and reason is asking him, who is she kissing now, and who is who he is... The hands hanging on the sides of the girl clenched into fists, and the reason was getting closer and closer to the edge of the collapse. Eventually, she hugged her body and was about to take back the initiative. The girl suddenly planted it on his chest... Lu Hao looked tight and hurriedly held her. The next second, I saw a very sweet sleeping face... Lu Wei: "........." This girl, playing a lot of drunkenness, completely ignited him up and down, inside and outside, and finally fell asleep! ? Ning Xi, these innocent people are tired, and they have been sitting on the plane for so long. Even the plane has been busy with the studio, so that even when the big devil is so excited, he can actually fall asleep. Its really something she didnt even expect... Stumbled, she felt that her forehead seemed to have fallen a feather, and then the cool feathers fell on her lips, first stinging, but soon very gentle... This feeling, Ning Xi sleeps particularly heavy, when the eyes open, the sky outside the window has been black. Ning Xi, a spirited climber sat up, groping for the desk lamp on the bedside table, and looking at the alarm clock placed next to it, she actually slept for two hours! Nima, Lu Jingli gave her something to drink in the end, just one bite! "How can I sleep for so long..." She was only waiting for ten minutes, and there was still a lot to do, and she didn''t know if she was calling her at the studio... Ning Xi quickly picked up the phone, and when I saw it, the phone turned off. "Rely! Whoever shuts my phone off!" Before her phone was just full, it could not be automatically shut down. "I closed, have opinions?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came across the sofa. Ning Xi was frozen by the sound, and looked up stiffly in the direction of the man. "No... you just turn off and just off..." "Is it awake now?" Lu Hao closed the documents in his hand and looked at her. Ning Xi: "Wake up..." It seems that it is necessary to settle accounts after the fall. Lu Wei: "Let''s talk about your work." Ning Xi: "..." Sure enough. Ning Xi has already thought about the frustration that he has fallen asleep in half, Nima, is it still too late to continue bribing? Chapter 619： Dont bribe the boss "Look." Lu Tingxiao handed her the documents in her hand. "What''s this?" Ning Xi picked it up suspiciously, "Well, work regulations? Article 1: The daily working hours must not exceed six hours? Uh, is this too small? The legal working hours are still eight hours. ! " Was muttering, Lu Tingxiao came over with a cold glance, Ning Xi stopped talking for a while, just walk, you are the law! "Article 2: No excessive drinking; Article 3: Three meals a day on time, Article 4 ..." Finally, Ning Xi read the last one, "Article 10: Don''t bribe the boss? Uh ..." "Back down." "Oh" After being urged by Lu Tingxiao, Ning Xi finally memorized the ten unspoken words. Moreover, she was kicked out, as if she was afraid she was going crazy again ... Is she so terrible? In fact, she wasn''t completely pretending, but Lu Jingli''s broken wine was really strong. Didn''t the big devil care that she threw Xi Shiqing? Originally, she was only going to pounce on the devil to make him balance. Who knows that the development of the last thing seems to be out of her control and played a little too much. In fact, if you take advantage of this opportunity, it will be a good idea. God turns ... Fortunately, he swooped on the big demon, and Ning Xi was in a much better mood. Like taking a panacea, he was suddenly resurrected from exhaustion and tension, and his steps were brisk. Not so much that she had followed Lu Tingxiao''s hair, it was better that Lu Tingxiao comforted her. During this time, she was putting too much pressure on her. In fact, the situation was not as serious as she thought. If the other party wanted to do something to her, there would be countless opportunities in this year. Even when Tang Ye came last time, she could stop by. Already. I knew from the fact that she hadn''t moved much for a year, and she was just an insignificant character. While meeting in the past, let me clarify some things. She just thinks of the ridiculous self as soon as she faces the people and things in the past. What she can''t face is not Tang Ye, not that person ... but her past ... On the way to the studio, Ning Xi was about to call Gong Shangze, and a call came in. The voice of Lu Jingli at that end was extremely agitated, "Xi Gexi, Xixi, Xixi, Xixi !!!!" "... Are you repeating the machine?" "My brother is finally back to normal! Did you dedicate your life to my brother ?????" Lu Jingli thought about this possibility only, and the more he thought about it, the more possible! Ning Xi said with a dark face, "Say a fart, do you think your brother is so fast?" Lu Jingli: "Uh ..." He was speechless. Before Ning Xi spoke for ten minutes, of course he would not think about it, but in the end Ning Xi stayed in it for two hours! Two hours is actually not short, right? However, for my brother who has been so long, this time ... does not seem to be scientific! "And what the **** did you give me?" "How can it be broken wine! Then there are tens of thousands of bottles of wine! It is said to pour out!" Lu Jingli said excitedly. "Fuck! What kind of intention are you giving me a bottle and a mouthful?" "I''m wrong, I thought you wanted to drink to please my brother, but of course I found it for you. Who knows that you waste so much and sipped it!" "..." There is nothing wrong, the old lady is indeed going to bribe your brother, but not using wine, you second goods ... Chapter 620： Sister Xi, your boyfriend is just MAX! After talking to Lu Jingli and talking to Xiaobao, the phone from the studio was called. "Hey, Momo ..." "Sister Xi, no ... bad! Director Gong is in trouble! Come and take a look!" On the other side of the phone, the little assistant in the studio was anxious. "What happened to Gong Shangze? What happened to him?" "Director Palace suddenly fainted!" Ning Xi''s face changed slightly. "How could a good person pass out? Don''t worry, I''m already on the road, come over right away!" This dead boy! Bacheng is alive and faint! Zeling Studio. As soon as Ning Xi pushed in the door, he saw Gong Shangze looking pale in the middle of a pile of white paper dumplings, and the next little assistant Han Momo was lying beside him crying with red eyes. "Sister Xi! You''re finally here!" When Han Momo saw her, she felt like she saw the backbone of her heart, and she twitched. "I called an ambulance, but the hospital said it was too busy and I couldn''t transfer the car right now. I can''t move him alone ... " Ning Xi tossed his bag and mobile phone to the assistant, then bent down, directly lifted Gong Shangze who collapsed on the ground, and put it on the bed in the bedroom inside ... Han Momo looked at Gong Shangze held by the princess, her mouth opened into an O-shape, "Sister Xi, your boyfriend power is almost MAX !!!" "It''s too light for your director! Isn''t it for you to take good care of him? Why have you seen and lost weight in a few days!" Ning Xi frowned. The little assistant heard a look of grievance, "Sister Xi ... I can''t help it ... you don''t know, Director Gong usually looks gentle and gentle, but once working, the status completely changes, it can be scary, it''s almost The golden retriever became Tibetan mastiff, and even if I made a little sound, I would yell at me fiercely. I did nt even dare to walk loudly, let alone tell him to eat and rest. Your words" Golden Retriever becomes Tibetan Mastiff ... As for the assistant''s description, Ning Xi was full of black lines, "Okay, I''ll tell him later." He touched the forehead of Shimomiya Sawa, and it turned hot. "A little fever ... Momo, go to the downstairs pharmacy and buy some antipyretics!" "Okay, I''ll go!" The little assistant hurriedly went to buy medicine. Ning Xi and his assistant took care of the middle of the night, and Gong Shangze finally woke up. "boss" "Lie down, don''t move!" Ning Xi pressed him back, his face condensed. "How did I tell you at the beginning that my body is revolutionary and my life is gone. I don''t know if anything else is useful. I don''t know Thought I was the unscrupulous boss who squeezed employees! " It s really one report after another. Now she finally understands Lu Tingxiao s mood. It s hard to be a boss ... "No, I am willing!" Gong Shangze anxiously. "It doesn''t work! I''m the boss, you have to listen to me! Otherwise, you can go for another job!" Ning Xi aggravated his tone. Gong Shangze immediately changed his face and panic, "Boss, I won''t do it again!" Ning Xi sighed, looking at the young man''s expression of embarrassment. "You look like this, can you go to the stadium tomorrow? Anyway, we have already discussed the process many times. Let me go with Momo. You can rest at home!" "Boss, I have to go. It''s the last minute! I don''t care. I don''t need to do much at that time. Just stare at the model when it comes on stage." Chapter 621： The biggest opponent is myself Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the palace is finished, the look is slight. "Although I have done my best, the possibility of winning this award is not great. This award is so important. Dai Wei will definitely choose my favorite work... ..." Ning Xi''s face is so heavy that for Gong Shangze, this battle is really difficult to fight. Because his opponent is not someone else, but himself. "It doesn''t matter, it''s enough to do your best, even if it doesn''t work this time, there will be next time, next time, one day you will beat yourself in the past. You have unlimited possibilities, but the other party has only a bunch of designs that may run out at any time. The draft is nothing, nothing to fear!" Gong Shangze looked at the girl''s bright voice, and the weak body seemed to be injected with a force, nodded hard, "Well!" "Okay, rest assured, there is still a hard battle to fight tomorrow!" ...... the next day. The Golden Summit Awards venue. As the highest award in Chinese fashion design, today''s venue is unparalleled in luxury and magical. The seat was suspended, about a meter away from the ground, and the lights were cut into colorful pieces, flickering on the runway that was transformed into a Noah''s Ark. It is hard to find a seat at the competition. All the celebrities present in the fashion circle are obviously not enough to be here in the entertainment circle. She is invited as the owner of the studio. . Ning Xi took the palace Shangze and the assistant, and when he entered the stadium, he found that the road ahead was blocked. The game has not yet begun, and the photojournalist has frantically surrounded the award-winning big designer, Dai Wei. "David, do you have confidence in this competition? Everyone said that this Golden Award is not for you!" "I heard that even the last Golden Summit winner Li Ming also predicted that you will win the grand prize! Is it true?" This time I came to a lot of entertainment circles, many of them are your fans, even wearing your work came to the scene to cheer you up, what do you want to say about this? ...... Dai Weis face was full of enthusiasm, and he could not see the shadow of the past completely. In the face of the reporters chasing, the look calmly and calmly replied: Every design is my hard work, and I naturally have confidence in them. However, the game, of course, still depends on the judgment of the judges! As for Li Ming, a very respected senior, I am very grateful for his appreciation and the love of the beautiful women!" When I heard this, Ning Xi and Gong Shangze had nothing. The little assistant on the side couldnt help but blow up. "I rely on! This person is too shameless... Its a hard work... Who is the hard work? It!" When he was recruited, Han Momo did not know who Gongshang was at first, but after seeing his work, he became more familiar. Because the person who designed the most hated the plagiarism, so she couldn''t help but swear that the palace Shangze copied the design style of Dai Wei. If it was not good, it would look down on Gong Shangze anyway. At that time, Gong Shangze did not refute a sentence, and the paintings were still dark and dim every day. After waiting for a long time, she gradually felt that something was wrong. Gong Shangze was simply designing with life. Where is the state of a speculative thief? Later, she was entangled with her sister for a long time, only to know the terrible inside story... Chapter 622： The perfect work The door was blocked for more than ten minutes before the reporters finally dispersed to interview other contestants. Gong Shangze has a completely strange face. Today, he was wearing a mask because of illness, so naturally no one paid attention. But they were so happy that they rushed backstage to prepare. As Gong Shangze passed, Dawei seemed to look suspiciously at his back, but soon regained his eyes, and continued to talk to the designers who were pleased with him around him. It''s backstage. I saw that all the models were being prepared. Some wore only underwear and wobbled. Many of the scenes were male designers and assistants, but they were obviously used to it and did not consider them as men at all. Gong Shangze estimated that he hadn''t seen such a scene very much, and his eyes were a little embarrassed, but when he started to check the clothes on the model, his eyes immediately became focused. "Wow ... a lot of supermodels! I''m in good shape! I''m going to drool as a woman!" Han Momo swallowed. At this moment, a majestic model on high heels strode towards them in a meteor''s way, "Let''s! Don''t stand in the way!" The model who was changing clothes in front of Gong Shangze was pushed by her without a check. Seeing that she was about to step on the skirt ... Fortunately, Ning Xi quickly supported the model''s waist with her hands and eyes, and stabilized her dangerously, otherwise, not only would people fall, but not even their clothes. "Hey! What''s wrong with you? We almost broke your clothes!" Han Momo was anxious and stopped the rampaging model. The man glanced at the clothes on their models and saw that the style was very close to Dawei, and his face was suddenly scorned, "It''s just rotten plagiarism! Still want to save money? Believe me or not I will disqualify you from the competition! ! " Han Momo wanted to refute, but recognized that the other party was Anqi, a world model, who was very famous in the circle and had a close relationship with the organizers. Offending on such occasions today is absolutely no good, and can only endure anger. "Angie, my dear, come here and change clothes!" Someone said not far away. An Qi smiled immediately and walked towards the opposite, "Wow, Director Dai, this is so beautiful!" "Beauty! I said you''ll love it!" Dawei looked pale. "Well, it''s so good! It''s worthy of Director Dai, who can surprise me every time! No wonder even Mr. Li said that this Golden Top Award is yours!" An Qi finished, facing Gong Shangze theirs I glanced in the direction, "However, this Golden Dome is really going back and forth. How can I be selected? Whoever wants to hit me just now is obviously imitating your style! It''s ridiculous!" Dawei''s attitude towards the people came, and smiled generously, "Hehe, this is the industry, just get used to it!" An Qi fiddled with the dress in her hand, and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it, "Still Dai is awesome, each one is so different! You are born to be born for design! It is worthy of Mr. Li''s evaluation of you, has been imitated , Never been surpassed! " ... The moment he saw the dress in Dawei''s hand, Gong Shangze suddenly turned pale. "What''s wrong with Director Gong?" Seeing that Gong Shangze''s face wasn''t right, Han Momo immediately asked uneasily. Ning Xi frowned. "This Dawei is fierce enough. I actually chose this one ..." Gong Shangze told her about this dress, and she still remembers his proud expression when he mentioned this design draft. Chapter 623： Even if I bite, I have to make a small report Gong Shangze''s dry voice was a little trembling. "That was the most satisfying and perfect work at the peak of my inspiration. The theme is life. There are a total of six sets in the same series. This competition, Dawei is just enough ..." Ning Xi wanted to comfort a few words. Gong Shangze took a deep breath and calmed down. Instead, he appeased Ning Xi and said, "Boss, the game is about to start. Go ahead, I will come later!" Ning Xi saw that his condition was still stable and patted his shoulder. "Okay, call me something! Momo, you are optimistic about him. If his body is uncomfortable, notify me immediately!" "Okay, sister Xi! Even if the director bit me, I will resolutely make a small report!" "Good, despite the fight, Sister Xi will support you!" Listening to the conversation between the two, Gong Shangze''s face was helpless, and the blood of cold and bones poured a hint of warmth. He carefully took out the clothes for this game, his eyes were dim and unclear ... ... The competition is about to start, and the venue is lively. After the reporters interviewed the contestants, they were scrambling to interview the celebrities in the field. Recently, "The World" is about to be released. Various propaganda bombardments are being carried out. Ning Xueluo is the heroine. Naturally, the exposure and topic are also very high. In addition, Dawei is the winning hot spot. The boss of History, so almost half of the reporters are surrounded by her. "Ms. Ning, how did you find David in the first place? Can you share your stories with us?" The reporters asked the most interesting questions. Ning Xueluo didn''t know what he thought of, and showed a gentle look, and said softly, "I really want to say Bole, but it''s not really me. It was my boyfriend who first discovered David, and I found it good afterwards. After consulting with him, it was decided to invest ... " "There is such a good story! The two really have a good heart! Even the vision is as good!" The world s attention has already been so high before it s released, and it will definitely be a big hit at the box office! And I ve heard that the world will participate in several important awards next time. It s a bumper year for you! Youxiang Competent reporters compliment. "Ha ha ha yeah, I even wrote the headline after Xue fell when I took the picture!" ... It wasn''t until the host announced the start of the game that the reporters finally dispersed and returned to their seats. Ning Xi''s position is relatively remote. In the corner behind him, while the host was talking about the opening remarks, he closed his eyes and closed his mouth, and suddenly an unpleasant voice came from his ear- "Ah ... isn''t this Ning Xining star? You also come to the game? Don''t you know that you need to be admitted if you come in today? Just break in and be careful to be bombed away!" Li Leling, who was holding Ning Xue''s arms, was talking. Ning Xi''s lazy eyes flashed a disturbed discomfort. He raised his eyes and glanced at Li Leling, and said with a surprised expression, "Miss Li has changed to be a security?" Li Leling stunned and immediately became furious, "You are the security guard!" Ning Xi nodded suddenly and realized, "Oh sorry, it was just nosy, I misunderstood." "You ... !!!" Li Leling was half angry. On the side, Ning Xueluo was playing round the field, and kindly reminded, "Ning Xi, Le Ling is just kind. All the places here are reserved, and you can''t sit around ..." Chapter 624： Waiting for results Ning Xi closed her eyes directly, too lazy to waste even a second on these people. Li Leling pulled Ning Xuelu away and walked towards the VIP seat. "Don''t worry about her, anyway, it''s not us who will be ashamed! Anything else will be fine. I''m so sorry to come to this place. Does she know what fashion is? ? " Ning Xueluo hesitated, "Maybe she was indeed invited?" Li Leling immediately said with a firm expression, "How can it be! Today''s seat is hard to find. Even my mother has entrusted a lot of talents to get it. I almost couldn''t come with you!" "She seems to have a good relationship with Lu Jingli ..." Ning Xueluo said intentionally. Li Leling heard his face froze. "I don''t think it''s okay, otherwise, with Lu Jingli''s ability, he can do a VIP in the front row. How can he sit in that kind of trance! This kind of person is really disgusting! Everywhere Hold her thighs, she''s indispensable everywhere! " He snorted and said happily, "Forget it, don''t say her, the snow fell, and after the award ceremony is over, we will go directly to the Grand Hotel, I have booked a box for you to celebrate! " Ning Xuelu glanced at her, "I don''t know if I can win the prize yet!" "Why don''t you know? I have already inquired about it. Among the selected entries this time, you are the strongest, and the award is yours!" After finishing mysteriously, I reached Ning Xueluo''s ear and whispered. "I asked my mother to help me, and this time the Golden Dome was Dawei, rest assured!" Ning Xueluo heard her eyes brightened, but her mouth was still modest, "Let''s wait until the results come out!" As he was talking, Dawei was also seated. Li Leling saw him immediately yelled, "Oh, our great talent is here! This time we won the award. Are there more people who dig you?" "Mrs. Li, look at what you said, the boss is my reborn parent! I ca nt leave the boss even if I fly to the sky!" Da Wei has always been speculative, and his martial arts skills are first-rate. Coquettish. On the other side, Gong Shangze and his assistant went to sit next to Ning Xi. "Are you all done?" "Um." Gong Shangze nodded, all he could do, and now had to wait for the results. Soon, the host''s opening remarks ended and the competition officially started. On the runway, after a dazzling flash of light, the work of the first contestant came up. This first designer is very good. Just looking at the introductory words on the big screen, a long section of the elders: Liu Sheng, winner of the 17th Huaguo Fashion Design "Golden Top Award". Now he is the artistic director of Liusheng Garment Co., Ltd. Member of Huaguo Fashion Designers Association, member of Fashion Art Committee, has been awarded the title of Outstanding Fashion Designer, Top 10 Fashion Designer ... Liu Sheng''s design theme is the zodiac, which uses the Chinese zodiac element totem, which is eye-catching. However, after a short stunning, everyone''s first feeling was that they seemed to know each other. "Well, did Liu Yansheng and Jiang Lang run out? This is obviously Dawei''s style!" "Since the Chinese style of Dawei has become popular, everyone has started to take Chinese elements. This is going to rot the streets!" "The key is that those people''s designs are deliberate, as long as you take a closer look, you will find it nondescript, without the natural fluency of Dawei!" ... Listening to the surrounding discussions, Han Momo squeezed a cold sweat in her heart. She was scolded as such just by being imitated. When Director Gong''s work came out, what kind of scolding would it be? Chapter 625： Do you want to be so powerful? The three watched the other entries patiently, and finally it was their turn to play. However, the next one to come out is not their model, but another contestant! "What''s going on?" Ning Xi''s face changed slightly. Han Momo hurriedly said, "I''ll ask in the background!" Soon, Han Momo returned, panting with red eyes, "The organizer said that our order has been adjusted to the last place, and I asked them why, they are actually embarrassed to say that the last one is better, it can be the finale, but the countdown The second one is Dawei s work. Our design style was close to them. We still intentionally arranged us behind him. Do nt say that we won the prize. It will definitely be sprayed to death ... Needless to say, 80% of this little action is the hand and foot of the supermodel An Qi just now. The woman is famous in the circle, and you will be rectified if you don''t agree. In the end, it was Gong Shangze who comforted them, not minding, "It doesn''t matter, if my work is really considered to be plagiarism, the order is the same everywhere." The competition is based on the on-site scoring model. Six judges have averaged the scores. Five of the works currently playing have been scored more than nine points, and the competition is still fierce. The previous score of Liu Sheng, even if he spent more time, only seven points, it can be seen that the judges are very unhappy about following the trend. At this moment, the scene suddenly sounded a burst of fierce exclaiming and the sound of taking photos. It''s Davy''s turn. Not only others, but Ning Xi, Han Momo and Gong Shangze themselves were completely attracted by the models on the stage. The most eye-catching is the main set of works on An Qi, the long skirt covered with flowers is like spring back to the earth, instantly giving life a vibrant feeling. The primitive and simple embroidery technique combined with modern three-dimensional tailoring techniques can be described as "melting ancient and modern, through Chinese and Western", realizing the perfect combination of traditional culture and modern clothing, and fully meeting the theme of "life". The model is An Qi, an international supermodel. The material is Yunjin of Inch and Inch Gold and silk reel of Sacred in Weaving. The jewellery sponsor is a luxury brand owned by Ning s International. There are only two works of Dawei Words can be described-perfect! Almost everything is gorgeous enough to have the urge to buy it on the spot. At this moment, the actresses and ladies below have even eagerly tried to find relationships and want to get the high order of this series. Although this is Gong Shangze''s work, Ning Xi knows that the more it is exaggerated, the more uncomfortable Gong Shangze will be. I was about to comfort him. As a result, Yu Guang saw a terrible burn in his hand, and his face suddenly changed. "What''s wrong with your hand?" Gong Shangze immediately shrank subconsciously, "It''s okay, I''m not careful ..." "Hello check your clothes, how could your hands accidentally burn like this? Momo, what''s wrong?" Ning Xi turned to Han Momo and asked. Han Momo was confused, "Uh, I don''t know! Director Gong said just now that the last point is over, let me come to you first, and then I don''t know what happened ..." "Boss, it''s all right!" Between the three of them, Dave''s score has come out. Seeing that score, Han Momo''s small face was full of despair, "Nine ... 9: 9! I''m going! Director Gong, should I brag about you? Do you want to be so awesome! So many sessions, from Haven''t you got such a high score? The highest point is 9: 6! You ... it''s almost! " Chapter 626： Last contestant Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi also has some laughs and laughs. It seems that he is too powerful and troublesome! Gong Shangze''s work not only has a good theme, but also involves cultural inheritance. It is tailor-made for such awards. With strong team strength, all resources are the best, and it is no wonder that the judges have I like it. The applause at the scene became more and more fierce. Most of the people stood up and congratulated Dawei and Ning Xuelu. The reporters all pointed the camera at him and prepared to take pictures of him on the stage. Dai Wei springly stood up proudly, and a pair of people came back with a thank you. They said a set of modest and decent Mandarin. "You are too lifted up. This is the credit of our entire team! Especially my boss, Miss Ning Xueluo. Without her, there would be no Dai Wei today!" Ning Xue fell into the air and said, "Don''t be modest, you are the soul and core of our studio." Now that Dai Wei has won such a big prize, Ning Xue fell to keep him, making him more desperate, and his attitude towards him is naturally better. Just as Dai Wei finished the whole clothes and walked out to prepare for the award, the host suddenly said: "Everyone is a little bit safe, we have the last contestant!" "What? Another one? What are you doing?" "Its a direct award! Isnt that a waste of time? "No way, the game is like this, not in a hurry at this time, wait for the process to finish! Anyway, the result has been fixed, just this time to prepare for the interview content later!" ...... When I heard the host''s words, Dai Wei''s footsteps stopped, and his face looked awkward. Then suddenly he remembered that An Qi secretly told him that he had put the former plagiarist on the last one, and immediately returned to the taste, a pair A good-tempered expression, I returned to the position and sat down. Waiting for the contestant to play, not only can set him a higher level, but also through this opportunity, killing chickens and monkeys with those crazy followers, killing two birds with one stone. Ning Xuelu is also not in a hurry. After all, it is already in the bag. Today, several competitors who are competitive in the contestants have already passed the game. The rest is nothing but a soy sauce. As a result, the actresses of the venue were all in a relationship with Ning Xue. The designers were surrounded by Dai Wei. The reporters shots were all on Dai Weis side. The judges had already begun to pack up and prepare to leave. So much, when the last contestants work came on, almost no one paid attention to... Gong Shangze''s state is not so good at this moment, it seems that it burns even more, the breathing is getting more and more urgent, and the burns on the hands have not been dealt with. It is estimated that it has been hard to bear. Ning Xi supported him. "Keep it again and you will be able to go home soon!" She originally wanted to let him go directly to him, but he knew it well, and he definitely wanted to see the final result. I have seen Gong Shangze''s entries, which is very good. If there is no "life", he must be the first, but with "life" in front, it is likely that not only will there be no prize, but it will also be the worst possible... "", the brightly shining lights on the field in order to match the theme of "life" suddenly darkened, and the music changed into a low-pitched style, slightly suppressed, making people feel very uncomfortable. Chapter 627： Full score! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a short prelude, the music sounded abruptly and the lights began to appear a little bit from light to dark. Then, the first model appeared. A red classic dress, the style is gorgeous and dazzling, just like wearing a skirt, but the sunset glow of the sky, the details still use the Chinese elements like Gong Shangze, which is best at embroidery and Xiangyun. Although it has been very eye-catching, but under the guise of Dai Wei''s luxury to the extreme, it is not so amazing, and even makes people feel aesthetic fatigue. However, it is such a skirt. Everyone in the original audience just sneaked a sneak peek at the random, but when the skirt went from the dark to the bright, showing the whole picture, people can no longer look away! Lian Ning Xi himself was shocked. "How come this way??" The six sets of works that Gong Shangze participated in are still the same as his previous design. They are mainly composed of six natural elements: "Sunset, Aurora, Cherry Blossom, Waves, Snow Forest, Starry Sky", supplemented by traditional Chinese techniques. But, in particular, every dress has a different degree of burnout... The traces of such burning, not only have no sense of incompleteness, but unexpectedly show a very special decadent gorgeous, and took away all eyes in a flash! After a long while, the scene finally came back, and then the restless photographers almost completely relied on the keen instinct to point the camera at the first time. "Oh... is there any problem with my aesthetic? Why do I think that the big red dress is burnt and beautiful! There is a princess who is lonely but still noble!" "That sea-blue fishtail skirt is also beautiful! The tail is burned, but it is so beautiful! I thought of the mermaid princess!" "It''s so special! What did you think of?" ...... More and more people are looking towards the stage, and everyones eyes are amazing. After a while, the theme of this set of entries, Nirvana, slowly appeared on the big screen. "Miao! It''s so wonderful!" One of the judges stood up excitedly. Its really a great idea, it seems that I havent seen such a reiki work for a long time! "Oh, this little newcomer, I am very courageous! But, I like it!" ...... Because of this kind of treatment, everyone focused on the subtle creativity of this theme, but no one paid attention to the Chinese elements. Ning Xi is somewhat indescribable to describe the inner vibration. It is no wonder that Gong Shangzes hand will be burned. He actually... How much determination can I have to burn my own hard work for half a month? This kind of death and death, not to mention the new theme he defined for this work: Nirvana rebirth. The host was also a designer. She stared at the last set of works and looked at it for a long time before she came back. She remembered her work and coughed. "Next, please see the judges!" Brushing the brush, the judges successively raised the scoreboard. The first judge: 10 points! The second judge: 10 points! The third judge: 10 points! ...... ...... Five consecutive tenths! Until the last judge, the first person of the Chinese designer, Guan Yang, was known for being picky. Just now, Dai Weis work gave him the lowest score. He served as a judge of the Eight Realms. He was famous for being harsh and strict, and he did not give a perfect score once! At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on the hands of Qu Guanyang. After waiting for the torment, he finally showed the scoreboard slowly - 10 points! ! ! Chapter 628： Amazing my baby Ze "Very! Our final contestant''s final score was ... Full score! Oh my god! Really! This is really amazing! Even our poisonous tongue judge teacher gave it a perfect score! Unexpectedly, in our The end of the schedule turned out to be a strong dark horse! "The host was so excited that he seemed to pass out. On the seat, Han Momo screamed in silence, holding Gong Shangze for a while and shook, "Very! Very! It''s so bad! It''s almost against the sky! " Ning Xi patted Gong Shangze''s shoulder, with a breathtaking expression, "It''s terrible for my baby Ze!" "After a fierce competition, our Golden Top Award winners finally came out. Below, we asked our last contestant, Mr. X, to take the stage to receive the prize! Yes, this contestant used anonymity when registering. Curious, where is this mysterious Golden Dome winner the sacred! "The host has a good ability to control the field, and soon recovered from this sudden situation and began to make gimmicks. The dust settled, and everyone at the scene had returned to God at this moment. "I rely! What''s the matter?" "Who is X? Where did it come from?" "Who knows, what is written on the big screen is the design director of Lingling Studio, nothing else is written, not even the real name!" "What is Lingling Studio? Who is the boss? Never heard of it!" ... The contest is allowed to participate anonymously, so many people use the code name. When Gong Shangze told Ning Xi that he wanted to use anonymity, Ning Xi didn''t ask too much, let him decide for himself, thinking that he should announce his true identity after he wanted to become famous, which is understandable. "X ......?" Han Momo''s eyes rolled around, and she suddenly realized that she was so excited that she said, "Wow! X! Sister Xi, is this the abbreviation of your name ''Xi''?" "Ah? The abbreviation of my name?" Ning Xi didn''t think about it at all. "Um." Gong Shangze nodded, his expression looked a little shy. "Oh, my little Tibetan mastiff is so warm!" Don''t say, Ning Xi is really touched. ... The moment he saw the score, Dai Wei brushed up and stood up, his face was extremely ugly, and the blue tendons on his forehead bulged. At this moment, he was staring at the six suits, staring at every tiny detail of those six suits, and there was a hint of inconceivable terror in his eyes. The design of those clothes ... especially the subtle handling and habits ... why so familiar ... X ... Could it be ... Do not! impossible! Gong Shangze has no survivability except for his design. He did nt leave a dime when he left. He is estimated to have been driven out by the landlord to beg on the street. How could he return to China? Attended the Golden Dome? Moreover, the guy was born in science class and had a more orthodox and stable style. He would never do such a thing as a sword. "How can this happen! Dawei actually lost!" Li Leling was astonished. "It''s just a showpiece!" Dawei gritted his teeth. Ning Xueluo no matter what design is not designed, she only knows that the cooked ducks are still flying, and her face has been trampled under her feet. The look of Davi''s eyes suddenly became a bit cold, "You don''t say foolproof How could you lose to an unknown newcomer? " Chapter 629： Each by his own skill Dawei gritted his teeth and panicked. "Miss Ning, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it!" After speaking, he winked at several people in the crowd. Several small designers attached to Dawei resources noticed his meaning and immediately protested ... "I''m against it, but the plagiarized design just burned the fire and won the prize? This prize is too good!" "That''s it! Any of us can burn it! Isn''t it that we can all win prizes!" "This is speculation!" ... After some people started, other designers couldn''t sit still, and their peers ignored each other. If they lost to Dawei, they would be convinced to take it orally, but it was hard to accept the little newcomer who never came out. Excited. And even began to doubt the fairness of the game. "What''s the opinion of the judges, shouldn''t they be bought through?" "Too disappointed. I didn''t expect that even Qu Guanyang was so unruly this time!" "We demand a rematch!" ... Seeing the excitement of the group, the host was a little embarrassed, and kept on playing the round field. Helplessly, under the scorn of Dawei and Ning Xueluo, the scene was already a mess, and even several referees were a little panic Now, I can''t help but look at Qu Guanyang in the middle. "Mr. Qu, what do you do? Would you like to re-grade?" "We were really surprised just now, but after looking at it comprehensively, it seems that there is something wrong with giving it!" "Yes, Dave has a great influence in the circle. If this matter is not handled well, it may affect our reputation for this award!" ... Qu Guanyang snorted coldly, "Are you guys, are you living more and more going back? Are we referees or are they? Do you understand each one so well, what do we referees do? And you, sit What do you do here? Just change your judgment in just a few words. How did you judge? " Several referees were criticized for touching their noses and couldn''t say a word. After spraying the referee, Qu Guanyang picked up the microphone. "Oh, someone seems to question my judgment!" "That''s because this time your rating really made everyone unconvinced! This person is obviously plagiarized! Even if a fire is burned, this fact cannot be concealed! This is to cover up!" Someone in the crowd said angrily, causing an echo . Qu Guanyang''s eyes were cold and swept across the audience one by one, and said blankly: "First, you have been plagiarizing, but what is the definition of plagiarism? Hua Guofeng, traditional elements, anyone can Do, this is a public subject matter, not unique to anyone, and whether you can make a lot of money, that is a personal skill; Second, haha, can you also burn? So who of you thought about burning? Who thought of it? Why did you go early? Why didn''t you burn it at the beginning? " Qu Guanyang''s problems left all the vowed designers just silent. At this point, they did have some strong arguments. It is true that anyone can burn clothes, but it is difficult to think of this idea, so the talents present at that time will be so amazing. "Even so, in terms of overall strength, that X is completely incomparable to David!" Some people still resigned. Qu Guanyang''s tone was more severe, and his eyes were coldly staring at the humane, "Oh, as a designer, I don''t think you are completely sure what you are doing, what is our award this time?" Chapter 630： Who is it? Qu Guanyang''s momentum was too harsh, and the crowd answered weakly, "Fashion design ..." "Yes, it''s the costume design award! The most important thing in this award is not the model, not the material, not the clothing skills, but the design, and the creativity! The Golden Dome awards the best designers, not the best models, the most expensive materials, and the best popularity! If it''s those, then anyone can do design! What else do you designers do? When to furnish? " Qu Guanyang is indeed a poisonous tongue. It is not polite to spray people, and it is hard to lift his head. Having said that, his eyes sharply fell in the direction of Dawei. "The Golden Top Awards have been held for 23 times so far, and the schedule is open and transparent without any interference from individuals and institutions. The past is, the future is also, any wish We will resolutely resist the act of manipulating comparative results, and everyone is welcome to supervise! " This statement is obviously accusing Dawei of trying to manipulate the results of the game by virtue of his contacts and forces. Anyone with a good eye knows that where a new designer who has never heard of the studio''s name can buy six judges, it''s Dawei''s behavior that is more like forcing the referee to change the result of the game. For a while, the spectators and the photojournalists on the court were a little bit reminiscent, and it was quite ironic to look at David''s expression ... "Qu Guanyang makes sense. The troublesome designers just now are deliberately looking for differences! Even our laymen have been astounded. How can we say that their design is not good?" "Actually, I used to think that Dawei was a bit overbearing. What''s wrong with being a Hua Guofeng? Even if it was because of him recently, he wasn''t the first to do it, just like Teacher Qu said, everyone You can do it! Now it seems as if he invented it, as long as anyone who does it is plagiarized, shout and kill! " "The grand prize in hand was so stolen. Can he be in a hurry? The water behind it is deep! Do you know how much resources and benefits such an prize can bring?" "Also, the domestic awards are too watery and fake, so a golden top award is more authoritative!" ... After Qu Guanyang spoke, the other referees were calmed down by the riots at the scene. Five of them spoke in detail and explained their very reasons. The last few people reached a conclusion- "So, we think that this year''s Golden Dome Award is worthy of designer X of Ling Studio!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a fierce applause. All the actresses and actresses invited to watch the game are all with expressions of chicken blood. In the fashion circle, they are always new and disgusted, and they are quickly updated. There are new designs here and they have such personality. They captured them instantly Heart. The person who was still waiting for Ning Xueluo''s quota just now stared at the mysterious designer like a wolf. The host cleared his throat and said again, "Below, we have our designer X come to the stage to receive the prize!" Beside, the beauty master of ceremonies holding a trophy with a smile on the front, looking forward to it, would she be a handsome guy? For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the stage to watch, and they were curious to see who this dark horse was. In particular, Dave, the **** in his eyes could hardly be suppressed. who is it Who on earth ... There is such a role in the circle, he can''t be unaware! Chapter 631： Did you have adulthood? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When everyone is looking forward to wearing it, Ning Xi has a cup here. Because, Gong Shangze fainted. This guy was originally born with a weak body. It was estimated that he had been holding on until he came out, and finally he couldnt hold it anymore. The host above is already urging, in the corner, Han Momo is anxious, "Xie sister, what can I do?" Ning Xi brows and touches the hot forehead of Gong Shangze, and puts him on his shoulder. "I sent him to the hospital, and you will receive the award on his behalf." "Ah? I?" Han Mo is dumbfounded. Finally, in the eyes of everyone, Han Momo and the bunny rushed to the stage, because it was too nervous, and almost fell when he came to power. The best cup is the dress of Han Momo today... She wore a Lolita-style tutu and looked like a doll. "I am going! What the hell? Nirvana''s designer is actually a little loli? This is not scientific!" "This style of domineering, even if it is not a man, is a royal sister! Is this girl an adult?" ...... "Hey, you are... Nirvana''s designer, X?" The host was a little surprised. Qu Guanyang picked up his eyebrows and immediately touched his chin. "Are you a generation to receive the award?" After all, after entering the business for so many years, it is still somewhat intuitive. Intuition tells him that the person in front of him is not the designer of Nirvana. Han Momo immediately nodded, and then politely gave everyone a sigh, and said, "People, guests, judges, I am very sorry, X can''t personally come to receive the prize because of illness, I am his assistant, he is the substitute." Award!" It turned out to be... Everyone has a sigh of relief, and at the same time, more curious about this X! The game is finally over. Han Momo carefully slammed the trophy, and waited for the reporters to sneak up. Therefore, the most concerned has become Dai Wei and Ning Xue. "Miss Ning, this History game lost. Do you have anything to say?" "The words of Qu Guanyang are accusing you of pressing people to try to control the results of the game?" "Daily, the director, lost to the newcomer in the best Chinese style he is good at, what do you think?" ...... Daweis face is extremely ugly, the response is not, and no response is also. Ning Xues mobile phone has been ringing since the results of the competition. In just a few minutes, they have blown several big orders and lost millions. This is not the most terrible, the unclear Linger studio is likely to become their biggest competitor. Dai Wei looked at Ning Xues face and knew it was not good. Miss, its just a domestic award, its nothing! "What is it? In just a few minutes, we have lost more than five million!" The most important thing is, where is her face? Everyone said that she had a good eye, saying that she had taken the treasure, and now it is good. The prize wont be said, and the result of the game is maliciously controlled! Dai Wei heard a low curse in his heart, five million, and you dont look at how much I earned before you! However, under the eaves, people can only be careful in their mouths. "Miss Ning, you believe me, the impact is only temporary. The kid is similar to my style, but we have already occupied the market one step earlier. How many customers do not go!" "It is best!" Chapter 632： Woman, you are playing with fire! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Early the next morning, the headlines of all fashion newspapers were all about the Golden Summit winners, and they focused on the slapsticks of Dai Wei. They deliberately thought that they would be rewarded with the idea of ??getting up and getting ready to accept the award. Out, during the period of various gods, a fashion news is even more exciting than the gossip of the entertainment circle. [New talented designer, Golden Top Award winner X, is actually a small loli? ] [David lost the Golden Top Award, is Jiang Lang doing it? ] [Golden top prizes throw out dark horses, stunningly staged decadent gorgeous] [Where is the person behind the Ling Studio? ] ...... Emperor Palace in Platinum. Today is the weekend, Lu Yan rests, Ning Xi promised Xiao Bao will come over to take him to the amusement park today, so Xiao Bao got up early in the morning, and now he is packing things in his house. Lu Jingli was still wearing pajamas, and he ran straight to the newspaper to find his brother gossip. "Brother! You look at it! Gongshangzawa that kid has won the Golden Award! And with a very high score, he is wearing a high score. Nima''s nephew is too bad! Just pick up a treasure!" Lu Yans reaction to drinking tea was plain, and it should have been known for a long time. "However, the code X is a few meanings? Is there any special meaning? Palace... Shang... Ze... No word is abbreviated as X..." Lu Jingli said and suddenly stayed for a while. "Ning eve... eve... XI... oh..." Lu Jingli carefully squinted at the brother who had just been smashed yesterday. He hurriedly said in a hurry. "Named by the boss, I cant see that this kid is quite heartfelt!" As he spoke, Yuan Guanjia led Ning Xi to come in. Upon seeing Ning Xi, Lu Jingli immediately looked at her with a strange look, and then squinted at her face. "Little eve, you are coming! You are so dirty!" Ning Xis face is black. What nerves do you make? Where am I dirty? Lu Jingli pointed at the six sets of skirts in the newspaper. "Are you not a dirty design theme?" Ning Xi did not have a good air, "Why are you swearing, the fire is reborn, obviously so positive energy!" Lu Jingli had a meaningful expression. "But I only thought of one sentence..." "What do you think of?" Ning Xi inexplicably felt that I could not hear anything good. Sure enough, Lu Jingli said in a serious way: "Woman, you are playing with fire!" Ning Xi is full of black lines, and can''t bear to say: "The dirty person is obviously you! The dirt is spotted!" After talking about it, I ran to find Lu Hao. "BOSS adults, Xiaobao?" The voice just fell, and Xiaobao, who heard the voice of Ningxi, ran out like a wind. Ning Xi picked up the little guy, "Are you ready?" Xiaobao patted the small bag behind him and said that he was ready. "Okay, let''s go!" Ning Xi will start flying abroad for publicity tomorrow. At that time, one of the propaganda stations will stand in the X country. She is ready to go to Philadelphia to see YS at that time. Before leaving, she wanted to have a good time with Xiao Bao. "There are more people on the weekend today, be careful." On the sofa, Lu Hao. Ning Xi picked up Xiao Bao and squinted his eyes. "BOSS adults, don''t you go with us?" Lu Yan heard a clear look and looked up from the file. "You... want me to be together?" Usually Ning Xi with Xiao Bao playing everywhere, he will not bother them, after all, where he is, they may be unhappy, so I did not expect that Ning Xi will actually call him together... Chapter 633： Lu Hao, I like you! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi honestly nodded, "Think!" After hesitating, "Its just that there are too many people in the local area, and its quite naive. If you dont like BOSS adults, then... "Like." Lu Hao put down the documents in his hand, stood up, and picked up the windbreaker jacket on the coat rack. Ning Xi saw the eyes immediately lit up, she was afraid that Lu Yan would not go, I did not expect it so easy to agree. Xiaobao has gradually rejected Lu Yu, and knows that Dad has to go together. He is also very happy. His big eyes are full of excitement. This is the first time he went out to play with Auntie and Auntie. Looking at a family of three, a koi squid is lying on the sofa without a love, and his face is sad, "I left me again!" Ning Xihu touched his dog''s head. "Hey at home, come back and bring you a candied fruit!" "Hey! Are you a three-year-old child? I don''t want sugar gourd!" Lu Jingli looked angrily. "I want marshmallow! I want to make flowers in color!" Ning Xi: "..." The three quickly drove to the amusement park. Because there will be a grand fireworks show in the amusement park this evening, so there are many people who come here. I only see the crowds on the scene, and most of them are family members, or small couples are paired. "Small treasure, let me hug it!" Lu said. Ning Xi was also afraid that his strength was not enough for Xiao Bao to be squeezed, so he would hold Xiao Bao to Lu Hao. "Good." Lu Hao held Xiaobao in one hand and protected her with her shoulders. She walked steadily toward a popular project in front, and did not let them be touched by people. Lu Yixi Jing, the most disliked is the occasion of such a large number of people, but this time there is no impatientness, all day, patiently accompanying Ning Xi and Xiao Bao to play all the projects in the park, also I took a lot of photo stickers incomparably, and set one of them on the spot as a mobile phone desktop. As night fell, Lu Haos small bag wrapped around Xiao Baos arm, several zodiac masks and some gadgets hanging around his neck, several small snacks in his hand, and the other hand was a large colored cotton for Lu Jingli. Sugar, walked behind the wife and children in front of him, paying for things... "Fast! Lu Hao, we are going to the stands! The fireworks meeting will begin soon!" Ning Xi excitedly took Xiaobao''s hand and ran forward. After thinking about it, he returned and rolled up Lu''s arm. Lu Yan looked at his arm and held it for a moment, as if they were really a family of three. Finally, the fireworks meeting began. A bright fire rose from the horizon and then exploded in midair, illuminating the entire sky with a bang. Not long after, the sound of the fireworks smashed one after another, among the silver trees in the sky, Ning Xi turned his head and stared at the bright side of the man next to the fire. Lu Hao seemed to notice the girl''s gaze and turned to look at her. Ning Xi opened his mouth and suddenly said a few words to him. At this time, the sound of the fireworks was so loud that Lu Yan couldnt hear what she said and cast a suspicious look. The bottom of Ning Xi reflected the fire of the sky, leaned over, said it again, said the sentence again, knowing what he would not hear at the moment - "Lu Hao, I like you!" Chapter 634： Included Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! night. After Ning Xi and Xiao Bao were sent to the Pearl River Royal View, Lu Hao did not immediately return to the villa, but made a phone call and made Lu Jingli go to the bar. "Brother, you actually asked me to come to the bar! I thought I was listening to it!" Under the light of the annihilation, Lus face was hidden in the shadows. I wondered how long it was silent, and suddenly said: Is there a possibility? "What is it possible?" This somewhat confusing question made Lu Jingli confused. "Ning eve... empathy, no love." Lu said. Lu Jingli suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Ha? Who is she empathizing?" Lu Wei: "I." "Hey..." Lu Jingli almost squirted the wine in his mouth. "Cough, why do you think so?" Lu Wei: "Feeling." Lu Jingli scratched his head. "Brother, is there something wrong today?" Lu Yus eyebrows are like a dense fog that cant be opened. She seems to... I like me. "Hey!!!!!! Xiao Xixi said that I like you?" Lu Jingli was half excited and calmed down. "No, why do you want to add one?" "At the amusement park, the fireworks meeting, she seemed to say something to me, but it was very noisy at the time, I did not hear it." Lu Yan brows slightly. Lu Jingli was excited. "I am sloppy! But you know the lips! So you understand?" The lip language is not 100% accurate, not to mention the chaotic environment at the time. Most importantly, it is really impossible. At the first time, he didn''t think about it at all. When she was in the second time, she leaned closer. He didn''t see it. It was just a quick judgment. How dare to be sure. Therefore, what most doubts him is actually not what she said, but the eyes when she spoke. At that time, when she looked at her own eyes, she was too moving, she could speak, and she was silent. From those eyes, he saw something he couldnt think of... "Brother, let me see this. After the return of this little eve, you will try to see her!" Lu Hao rarely agreed with Lu Jingli''s suggestion, "Well." He is also sure, too want to know the answer. On the second day after returning from the amusement park, Ningxi took a flight to a foreign country early in the morning. After several days of rushing, the crew finally went to the last stop of the propaganda, the capital of X, Dibu City. Because it is not a mainstream city, everyone is too tired to toss for so many days, so there are not many people who are willing to go. Only the actors who have more dramas are invited to take care of them, and they are not moved by Guo Qisheng. From the beginning to the end of the work and resentment and propaganda does not deliberately grab the limelight, such an actor who does not like the director, he is even ready to create a new drama for Ning Xi next year, the heroine is not her. Jiang Muye did not know whether it was discovered by conscience. For so many days, the whole propaganda period did not come several times. This last time, it was finally followed. When I slept and got off the plane, Jiang Muye took off his eye mask. When he turned his head, he saw that Ning Xi was watching the script under the light. He immediately said nothing. "Ning Xiaoxi, are you playing chicken blood? So fight!" Ning Xi looked at the station soon, closed the script, took a look at Jiang Muye, and raised his eyebrows. "Do you want to cover the future?" Jiang Muye: "..." Covering Lu Yan... Is this goal a bit too big? Chapter 635： That woman is here in Philadelphia! Jiang Muye ignored the depression in his heart and muttered, "Why don''t I wait until the sky is old?" "Well! Curse me less!" "It was originally, you have to say that raising me is still a little bit possible ..." Ning Xi snorted, "I like to challenge the impossible!" Jiang Muye looked at the girl''s expression, and his heart could not help but tingle. He knew that this time, she was serious. He thought she had given up, but did not expect but still underestimated her. He retreated from the beginning humblely, and now is determined to stand side by side with the man ... He used to think that this woman had no heart at all? I now know that she has it, but it''s not for you ... Jiang Muye took back the sourness in his heart, leaning her shoulders, and said easily, "Would you like to drink at the end of the night? The best nightclubs in the world are all in Dibu City!" In country X, there is a serious polarization. There are cities such as Dibb, which spend a lot of money and nights, and ghost towns like Philadelphia. "I said how did you come here here with all the goodness ..." Ning Xi scorned, "No, I want to make up for it!" Tomorrow is the time to meet, and she has to be smart. The crew will leave tomorrow afternoon. She will have a good rest tonight. She will rush to Philadelphia early in the morning to meet with the person, and then rush back again at the right time. "Ning Xiaoxi, have you made a mistake! Before you are with others, you have begun to guard him like a jade! You don''t even go to the nightclub!" Ning Xi shook his leg. "You guys like you can''t understand!" "Who said I didn''t!" "Ah, you have? Who?" "A bastard!" "Well, to deal with dregs like yours, you have to be decisive enough to hold them down! This is called attacking poison with poison!" "you" ... After the promotion was over, the entire crew went out to play. Ning Xiwan rejected everyone''s invitation and fell back to sleep as soon as she returned to the hotel. At five in the morning, the alarm sounded on time. Ning Xi opened her eyes all at once, carried her backpack packed last night, walked out of the hotel, and hurried toward Philadelphia. At the border of Philadelphia, she went into a breakfast shop and ate something, then changed her head in the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom, he was already a man. The old man told her that the old place he met was one of their strongholds, an underground casino in the center of Philadelphia. She stayed in Philadelphia for a whole year and was very familiar with it, but sadly, there were riots at both ends of the place for three days, and it was estimated that it had been rebuilt several times in just one year. It took a long time to recognize several iconic buildings. It is estimated that the government-government has made great efforts to rectify the situation in recent years. Many police-cars on the street patrolled without seeing the daylight, which is much better than the previous situation. At this point, Ning Xi didn''t know that she had been stared at since she stepped into the border of Country X ... "Boss, that woman is here in Philadelphia!" "Really?" On the leather sofa, the blond man nervously touched the position of his ears under his long hair, where there was nothing left, and both ears were cut off. "It''s true that I was still having a headache in Dib. I didn''t expect to send my staring brother to see her come out of the hotel with my own eyes, and then I came to Philadelphia by myself, and I changed my menswear in the middle. We almost didn''t Recognize it! But just one thing proves! " Chapter 636： Brother is serious now The men said, putting two photos on the table, "Ning Xi, Tang Xi, these two are really one person! But, why she was not with Satan, but changed her identity and ran to China, and she appeared. Beside Lu Tingxiao? " "Oh, interesting ..." Augustin touched his chin, his face full of interest. "Do I need to check it?" His men asked. Augustine waved his hand impatiently, "No need, the result is not important, anyway, today she is going to ... die here!" His men were astonished when they heard the words, "Boss, you ... you have to ... But after all, she is Satan''s. Last time, Satan did Tang Ye for her ..." "Shut up!" Augustine felt a burning pain in the place where his ears had been cut off, his heart full of shame, angrily reprimanding, "Do you dare to question my order?" "No ... dare not!" "Catch live! I want them to see for themselves how this woman ... was killed by me!" The man''s dark eyes were full of bloodthirsty. If it weren''t for this woman, his plan would not fail, he would not be kicked out of the league, the arms would be cut off, and he would be forced to die ... Don''t they care about this woman? He showed them now, the price of treating him so! !! !! The man thought about it, but he felt uneasy and persuaded with anger, "In case Satan knew ..." When Augustin heard the words, he said lightly, "That wasted, now being chased in the Straits of Malacca, I dare not go out! Wait for him to know? When he knows, the woman''s body has been ruined! Then the sky will come People told us to leave this ghost place, what are you afraid of? You don''t want to avenge Philo and Alice? " Gritted his teeth, "Okay! I''ll take some more people there, I''m afraid the woman can''t handle it!" Augustine pushed the hot beauty in her arms, "Wait, I''ll go in person!" ... After Ning Xi figured out the direction, he didn''t go to the casino immediately, but instead went into a hidden shop. "Boss, come Glock 17." She couldn''t bring the P226 that Lu Tingxiao gave her. She could only buy a self-defense here, otherwise walking in such a place would be too insecure. At the shop, a chubby boss was wiping bullets without raising his head. "The shop doesn''t do live business." "Boss, are you sure I''m born?" Ning Xi looked at him with a smile. The boss looked up impatiently when he heard the words. After seeing the person lying on the counter, the fat on his face shook violently, and the things in his hand jingled and fell to the ground. Under the table, the action was agility that was totally incompatible with his figure, "You you you ... aren''t you gone? Why are you back again?" After speaking, he looked back at her tremblingly, and seemed to see if anyone else. Ning Xi glanced down his line of sight, of course, he knew who he was looking at. This seemingly bland store is the largest underground trading market in Philadelphia. There are many strange and weird gadgets, not only weapons, but also antiques. Medicine, etc. She used to come to the second house with her second brother, and the boss had a headache when they saw them. "Whatever you want ... take it yourself! Take it yourself!" The boss hurriedly hurriedly, just trying to send people away. Ning Xi walked over and picked one by herself, "How much is it?" "No ... don''t! Don''t have money! Hurry and go!" Ning Xi was unhappy when he heard it. "What''s the matter? Brother is serious now!" Chapter 637： Little ancestors, what do you want? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The boss is almost crying. "Little ancestors, what do you want?" Ning Xi looks innocent, "I want to pay!" Where does the boss dare to ask her for money? "I don''t want it! I really don''t want it!" Ning Xi has a lot of fire, "Rely! I said I have to pay! Believe it or not, I am you!" This is not the principle that destroys her life! Tossing for a long time, the boss finally reported a price, Ning Xi paid the money, satisfied to leave. The boss looked at the money on the table with a trepidation, and looked like a ghost, and actually gave money... After leaving the store, Ning Xi was fortunate enough to see a taxi, so he directly waved the driver to carry his own destination. Closed eyes and spirits, accompanied by a huge sound, the body suddenly violently shaking, seems to have been hit hard. The residents who dared to live in Philadelphia obviously had a few brushes. The driver in front of the reaction was fast, and when they noticed that they were not right, they rolled out and abandoned the car and fled directly. Ning Xi "snacked" and followed the push door to get off. Originally, I just thought that I had encountered any riots or robbery. Just when I got off the car, I found that something was wrong. In the car that I had just hit, four people came down one after another, fanning around her, and four guns pointed at her at the same time. . Come on! Ning Xis heart immediately slammed and consciously covered the gun on his waist. what happened? Coming to her! These white people are obviously born faces. When she first arrived, it didn''t make sense to get into trouble. What kind of enemies used to be, it is even more impossible. If it was someone who had known her before, she did not dare to directly deal with her in broad daylight. "Put the gun down." A man in a black vest headed at her face with a sullen look, as if she had a deep hatred with her, "Come on!" The man seemed to know that she had a good shot. She was very jealous of the gun on her waist and put a shot directly at her feet as a warning. The other three people next to me were staring at her with a sneak peek at her, preventing her from suddenly shooting. With a bang, Ning Xis feet raised a glimpse of sand. The few people stared too tightly. Ning Xi knew that there was absolutely no possibility of counterattack in this case. In desperation, he bit his teeth and threw the gun out of the waist and threw it away. The headed man was relieved and his face was awkward. "Hey, dare to kill my brother! I will avenge them today!" "I kill your brother? Who is your brother? I said, are you mistaken?" Ning Xi was confused, while deliberately talking to them, and quickly looked around. The man screamed: "Less nonsense! Raise your hand and walk slowly!" At this time, Ning Xis Yu Guang suddenly saw a pair of police cars passing by, and suddenly he was overjoyed. Even if these people are crazy, people who see the police will still be scrupulous! Being ready to call for help, the police car actually came straight in their direction. The policeman in the uniform of the captain - a good expression of the two brothers and the head of the man hooked up. "Why, is this?" "Nothing, deal with private matters, trouble adults to patrol around, don''t let people bother, otherwise, it is not good to accidentally hurt people!" "Little things, no problem!" ...... Then, Ning Xi looked at the police car and left. Not only was not saved, but also was retired. Oops, it seems that the other party is not small! Chapter 638： Are you Satans woman? The headed man finally lost his patience, thinking that she was no longer able to fight back anyway, so she winked directly at the men next to her, letting people go up to catch people. However, at the moment the man strode, three "bangs," "bangs," and "bangs" made three shots. Four men fell three in a second! The headed man looked at the three companions who shot him, his face changed dramatically. I saw the opposite, and the gun in Ning Xi''s hand was still emitting white smoke, at this moment, facing his brows. "You ... your gun has not been thrown ..." The man was dumbfounded and stared not far away. The gun Ning Xi had just thrown away still lay there quietly. Ning Xi rolled her eyes and looked at the idiot, "Who told you I only have a gun?" She bought two, OK? The man was half annoyed, "F-U-C-K! Cunning yellow man !!!" "It''s clear that you''re too stupid!" Ning Xi gave a soft sigh, then looked at him with a smile, quietly, "Guess, is your gun fast or my gun fast?" The man''s hand holding the gun shuddered, and the cold sweat on his forehead rolled down. If the person in front of him is just an ordinary woman, he is naturally not afraid, but now he already knows that this is Tang Xi! Rumored to be the best marksman around Satan ... While the other party was under a great deal of psychological pressure, Ning Xi resolutely seized the opportunity and shot with a bang. Unfortunately, the man responded well and avoided the deadly part. Only his arm was hit and the gun in his hand fell to the ground. However, this was enough for her to escape. Ning Xi doesn''t want to stay in this right and wrong place, even if she wants to leave quickly. Who knows, at this moment, there was a mess of footsteps all around. The next second, she was surrounded by at least hundreds of people, and she was fully armed. The man with a shot of Ning Xi in his arm immediately relaxed and looked respectfully to a blond man, "Boss!" The blond man, who looked like those men''s heads, glanced at the three corpses on the ground, and the hands under his arms, without a look on his face. The man''s white skin is high on the nose, green eyes, and his blond hair grows to his shoulders, and his ears look strange. A gust of wind blew over, and Ning Xi inadvertently saw that the man had no ears ... Then, the man raised his head and looked at Ning Xi, who was surrounded by him, and revealed a somber expression. The stretched voice matched the distorted expression. How did it look strange? What do you say in the words of the Chinese nation? Oh, yes, you have no way in heaven, you have no way in hell, and you break in! " Looking at the crowd around him, Ning Xi secretly cursed and ran a fart! Is there anything wrong? Just arrested her as a little girl, and unexpectedly dispatched an armed force sufficient to control the entire Philadelphia? When to hit the boss? Although Philadelphia was their old nest, their main force has already moved to other cities. It seems that this place has been controlled by this blond man. She is now the dead one. What a hell, what resentment does she have with this man? Full of suspicion, the blond man walked slowly to her, staring up and down with her eyes as if to strip her clothes, "You are Satan''s woman?" Chapter 639： What does it taste The moment I heard this sentence, Ning Xi''s heart suddenly popped out a word "s-h-i-t"! She said that she was just a small shrimp, how could there be such a large hatred value, the original source is here! "No!" Ning Xi resolutely answered without hesitation. The man smiled coldly, pinching her chin with cold fingers, "Oh, no? He just broke the alliance with me for you, but my two ears are the gift of Tang Ye under his command!" Ning Xi frowned. This man''s ear was cut by a big brother? After listening to the man''s words, Ning Xi''s brain turned quickly and finally got a little frown. She remembered the group of people who had resolved when she last found Lu Tingxiao at the abandoned military factory in Philadelphia. Later, Anne''s text message revealed that these people were an alliance with the organization before, because this matter broke ... After Ning Xi sorted out her thoughts, she looked more dignified. If this is the case, it is really dead today. Even if she denies the relationship with Satan, it is useless. She killed the man and broke his affairs. This man will never let go today. Past her! "Oh, that guy''s woman, I want to taste it, what is it like ..." The earless man''s fingers scratched ambiguously on her neck, and Ning Xi was sickened with a goose bump. During the conversation, a white light flashed. The sharp dagger in the man''s hand was cut off from Ning Xi''s neckline. Ning Xi''s leather jacket and a shirt inside were broken together to open a long mouth, revealing the white inside Dazzling skin ... In this way, the faint temptation is better than **** directly, and the man''s gaze suddenly ignites a cluster of flames. Just looking at the man''s expression, Ning Xi knew what he wanted to do, and immediately became nauseated. Helplessly surrounded by a group of desperate people, the only gun in his hand was also unloaded, leaving no room for resistance. It''s all dead anyway! Better to fight! While the man was looking at her insignificantly, Ning Xi slammed a foot and slammed into the man''s life. The next second, with a bang, a bullet "pumped" into her thigh, and a painful pain came. Had it not been for her response to avoid a few centimeters in time, this shot would definitely have hit her aorta. The man was embarrassedly covering the area where he was hit, and his face was vulgar, "You are going to die ..." Suddenly, hundreds of guns were aimed at her. As soon as a man ordered her, she would be shot into a horse honeycomb. Ning Xi''s eyes were indifferent, yes, she was looking for death! The man seemed to see through her intentions and pinched her hair. "Want to die? Not so easy!" Currently, he has taken control of Philadelphia, and here he is king. Not to mention Satan''s eyebrows are burning now, and he is too diligent, that is, he really came and will die in Philadelphia. No one should try to save this woman from his hands. This man''s gaze made Ning Xi feel uncomfortable all over his body. Don''t have a profound gaze, coupled with the pair of muddy eyes, it makes people feel sick. During this period, there were also many vehicles passing by. A few drivers saw that the road was blocked by crowds of people, and looked out of the car window. They thought that there was a traffic accident. After careful examination, they suddenly turned pale and looked at Ning Xi for help Ignore it completely. As soon as you step on the accelerator, you detour around the original road and leave quickly. After several consecutive times, Ning Xi finally gave up the last look in her heart. Chapter 640： Where is this peach blossom? "Why, who can I expect to save you?" The man''s eyes looked up and down at Ning Xi, his lips twitched, his expression was full of jokes, as if looking at a prey. "Now the whole Philadelphia is under our control. You better not hold any expectation and hope. This hope will only exacerbate your despair in the end." The man stared at Ning Xi and laughed coldly. At this point, Ning Xi was expressionless. Since she can''t survive, isn''t it easy to die? Hundreds of black hole muzzles are facing Ning Xi. As soon as a man orders it, Ning Xi will be beaten into a horse honeycomb by countless bullets, and numerous blood holes will be opened on his body. However, men are not indifferent, like a game of cats and mice. Ning Xi is just his prey. Cats and mice are only tired of playing. After the mice are exhausted, they are swallowed. "Little girl, you can rest assured for the time being, I won''t kill you that fast, wait for a while, after you get tired of playing all over your body, then slowly torture you to death, the game between us, but it has just begun." Man Grin. From the beginning to the end, Ning Xi''s look did not show a trace of fear, but was extremely calm, which made the man very upset. He wanted to see that the woman kneeled at his feet for mercy. Suddenly, Ning Xi did not know where the strength came from, freed the man from the shackles, exhausted his whole body, and pushed the man into a nap. Then, Ning Xi didn''t look back and limped toward the front. go with. Ning Xi was shot in the leg, and the speed was very slow. The drops of blood fell on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed. "boom!" At this moment, a gunshot rang out from behind, the bullet hit the ground in front of Ning Xi, gravel splashed, and a ray of gray smoke. Ning Xi gritted her teeth without any pause in her body, as if she was not afraid of death at all. The man dragged his smoking muzzle in his right hand, and said unhappyly: "Who made you shoot so hurriedly, dead mice, what fun is there, I have time today!" "Boss, I see." The men who had just fired hurriedly withdrew the gun and nodded tremblingly. Watching the woman fled toward the front in an unstable manner, the man was not in a hurry, but was full of patience, and his eyes were full of interest: "Little girl, escape quickly, so that you can have enough fun to let you I''m more excited, hahahahaha ... " The man''s harsh laughter resounded over the gloomy city ... ... I don''t know how long, Ning Xi''s right leg was so numb that she was a little numb, slower, and looked back. Those people had disappeared into her sight. The night is as cold as water and stars, and the moonlight shines through the clouds and sprinkles the light on the ground. Ning Xizhong s legs have been simply bandaged and the bullets have been removed. Although the pain is still unbearable, it is much better than before. At least, this leg will not be so wasteful. Thinking of this, Ning Xi laughed at herself, still wondering whether her legs would be abolished. It is unknown whether they can leave Philadelphia alive. More precisely, she already knew her whereabouts, but she didn''t want to admit it. I had a bad feeling before I came, but I never expected that it would be a hundred times worse than she expected. Where is this peach blossom? Obviously it is a death robbery ... Only a person without desire will not fear death, but now she is afraid that she will die. Chapter 641： Come to your door She misses Xiaobao, and Miss Boss ... Ning Xi took a deep breath and slowly protected her body with her arms. Winter nights in Philadelphia were so cold that Ning Xi''s back was a bit lonely and helpless, but her expression was still firm. The man thought of himself as the master of Philadelphia, thinking that everything couldn''t escape his palms, that she was a mouse, that she was a cat, and she even let her go on purpose ... She knew that although she fled for the moment, she actually stepped on the death line every minute. She can''t stop. Ning Xi resisted the pain and exhaustion of the body and suffered from hunger and cold, and continued to walk forward. Earlier, she had wanted to call the police, but it was clear that the police station in Philadelphia should have a close relationship with the man and acted rashly, maybe they would catch it. Regardless of whether she is a real mouse or not, she may drag it for a second, and she will drag it for a second. No one can be sure. In the next moment, there will be a miracle. The night is very cold. There are no pedestrians on the streets of Philadelphia. Occasionally, there are vehicles passing by. I do nt know if it s a coincidence or deliberate. As long as Ning Xi goes for help, the speed of those vehicles will instantly increase, passing by In a blink of an eye, there was no trace. Ning Xi walked aimlessly towards the front. The next second, I suddenly saw that there was a ray of light not far away. As if the people in the dark saw the light, Ning Xi subconsciously walked towards the light ... For a short while, Ning Xi walked into an extremely wide street and square. As soon as he entered the square, Ning Xi was slightly surprised. It was the man and his men in this square. The man seemed to be a little surprised when he saw Ning Xi, and then laughed out loud: "Little girl, I wanted you to feel deeper in despair. I never thought you could not wait. I was just going out to find you, but you took the initiative Here it comes! " How could this man let Ning Xi flee? He already arranged a number of heavily armed men to follow in the dark. I wanted to go to her later, but I did not expect Ning Xi to come here. After the great sadness and joy, Ning Xi suddenly calmed down, and her face was settled with dust. The earless man strode forward with a meteor, grabbed Ning Xi''s long hair, and led her out of the square. At this moment, in the dead of night in Philadelphia, there was no one except the man and his men. "Little girl, don''t worry, I''ll give you here now. In front of me, do you think it''s very exciting ..." The eyes of the man, like a poisonous snake covered with mucus, in Ning Xi He looked differently. The men around them showed ambiguous expressions, and laughed in unison. "Baby, give you a chance. If you serve me cool, maybe I can still leave you alive, what do you think?" The man''s scarlet tongue licked his dry lips while slowly moving towards Ning Xi approaches the past ... After waiting for Ning Xi to speak, all of a sudden, the sound of roaring motors, like a tide, was overwhelming. The next second, a row of galloping black cars appeared in everyone''s sight. "Boss, it''s not ours." One of the men with a firearm looked at the man and said warily. The man nodded and didn''t care too much, it was just a few cars. Chapter 642： Stay here forever. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Soon, a row of black cars stopped around the crowd, the doors opened, and dozens of black men walked out of the car. The head of the man was a well-dressed middle-aged man. The man swept across the audience and then his eyes fell on Augustine. "Mr. Augustine, I think, you are arresting people who shouldnt have been arrested, doing what you shouldnt do." The middle-aged man first nodded to Augustine and then opened his mouth. "Boss, is a Satan person." Augustin, a man in front of the ear, said with an ear, the look is very nervous. There is no need to remind everyone, Augustine is also clear, this middle-aged man used to be with Satan, so he also has some impressions. It seems to be a military division dedicated to negotiations. "Oh... I remember, you called Feng Jin." Augustine looked at the middle-aged man''s eyes, and after regaining his gaze, he sneered. "Mr. Augustine, you remember correctly." The middle-aged man was expressionless. "Hahaha, interesting, how, Satan didn''t dare to come to Philadelphia, so let a dog around me chat with me?" Augustine said with great interest, provocative, tearing Ning Xi''s hair. "Mr. Augustine, I think you are mistaken. Feng is not coming to chat with you, just to persuade you. If you put Tang Xi up now, everything will be good to talk about, otherwise, your consequences may be unimaginable." Feng Jin said. When he heard the words of Feng Jin, Augustine was laughing. The whole Philadelphia was his world. Even, he could directly call the police force in Philadelphia, not to mention a dog in front of Satan. Even a dozen people in this area, even if it is Satan came in person and died in Philadelphia! In a flash, Augustine''s look is very gloomy, as if it can drip out the water: "You are not qualified to talk nonsense with me here, but since I am here, I will do my best to be a landlord, you also... stay here forever. ......" As the voice of Augustine fell, the guns of hundreds of black holes suddenly pointed to Feng Jin. At this moment, Feng Jin looked fearless and still plain. He slowly said, "Since Mr. Augustine did not listen to the advice, what he said before, he thought it would be a waste of words. If so, then all the consequences, Please ask Mr. Augustine alone." The middle-aged man said that he had finished his life. I dont know why, and he took the initiative to retreat to the rear, directly ignoring the muzzle of those black holes. In the next second, dozens of black cars came in from all directions, blocking the streets. Augustine saw his face change slightly, his brow scorned, and, in the blink of an eye, Augustine calmed down and sneered, "How come, Satan is doing this now? These people want me and the whole Philadelphia''s power to fight?!" At the moment, Augustine dialed the phone and only said two words: "Hands." The siren sounded when it was necessary. Late at night, in this deadly Philadelphia, the sirens sounded one after another, more than double the number of vehicles brought by Feng Jin. "Hahaha, you are a fat sheep. This Philadelphia police station is also very interested in you. I said it earlier, don''t say it is you, even if Satan comes in person, he has to die here." Seeing nearly one hundred fully armed The police force will surround the group of people in the Jin Dynasty, and Augustine laughs wildly, and his face is quite embarrassing. A dozen dozens of police cars roaring around will be surrounded by people from the Jin Dynasty. These are almost all the power of the Philadelphia Police. Chapter 643： Satan has to obey There was a trace of madness on Augustine''s face. He had already said that at this time, he was the king of Philadelphia. He must say that those dog legs of Satan, even if Satan appeared in person, he would have to die in Philadelphia! Feng Jin looked at the police cars that surrounded him. The doors of these police cars were opened, the police guns penetrated the windows, and everyone was facing the crowd. More police forces were holding riot shields to completely block all retreats. These people in Jin went all in one shot. "Hahaha, these are the people of Satan, they will not surrender, it is better to kill them all!" Augustine winked at the strong man behind him. The strong man knew, and immediately looked at Feng Jin in the crowd and pulled the trigger. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise spread throughout the audience. However, what shocked everyone was that Feng Jin, who was supposed to have been hit by a bullet, was unscathed. Instead, the gunman behind Augustine shot a blood hole in his eyebrow. Listening only to the "thump" sound, the strong man''s stiff body fell to the ground. "Sniper ?!" Augustine and the police chief next to him both changed slightly. "There are actually snipers ..." Augustine looked gloomy, and the snipers were completely defenseless. I did not expect that the snipers would be lurking in the dark before the feudal Jin Dynasty. No wonder there was such fear. The police chief opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. However, just at this moment, a thunderous thunderous sound sounded in the back, and the eardrums caused pain. "what happened?!" Several police cars were knocked down and toppled to the ground. Augustine and others looked towards the rear, but saw that it was a military armored vehicle! "Military armored vehicle ?!" The police chief in front of Augustine changed his look. On the armored vehicle, several machine guns were mounted, and in the rear compartment were armed men holding light and heavy weapons. At first glance, it looked like a regular army. "Fuck, it must be Satan, that destroyed the armored car!" Augustine yelled, deciding that Satan must be in the heavily armed car. "Booming" "Booming" "Boom!" With Augustin''s words falling and the roaring sounds ringing, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment and thrill, one after another the military armored vehicles slowly moved in, but for a while, the military armored vehicles seemed to be piled up into a mountain! On the top of each military armored vehicle, two heavily armed men mount an astonishing heavy machine gun. "Mr. Augustine, only Fengmou said, you will bear all the consequences," Feng Jin said politely to Augustine. "you wanna die!" Augustine was furious. After speaking, a man behind him fired at Feng Jin under the signal of Augustine. However, before the trigger could be pulled, the man behind Augustine had been directly killed by a sniper lurking in the dark. "Mr. Augustine, I understand your unwillingness and anger, but forgive me, there is no essential difference between you and ants. Here, you can''t kill anyone." There was a disdainful luster in Feng Jin''s eyes. "Have a fight with them. Don''t be afraid. With this **** in my hands, Satan has to obey!" Augustine said fiercely, but in fact he had nothing in his heart. Buzz-- Suddenly, a muffled sound like a lawnmower sounded above the void. Augustine and the police chief subconsciously peered above the void, unable to help but take a breath. Chapter 644： Darling, miss me? I saw several helicopters hovering over everyone''s heads, but after a while, Tang Ye in black costume quickly dropped from above. "Damn, Tang Ye!" Augustine could not help yelling, but never thought that Tang Ye would come in person! However, before waiting for Augustine to scold him, it was ... Feng Xiaoxiao who was behind Tang Ye! Next, not only Augustine, but the police chief next to him also trembled. He had long thought that Satan was not easy to mess with, and sure enough, tonight confirmed the conjecture in his heart. Armored vehicles and helicopters are like a complete army. What kind of power is this? And that Tang Ye, the wind is Xiaoxiao, which is not the character who talked about discoloration? !! Now, these people have appeared together! Who the **** is Augustine ... Soon, the armored car was scattered towards both sides, and a very ordinary silver car rushed forward. This car looks very shabby, and even looks a bit like a classic car. There is still a lot of dust on the body and it looks dirty. It is incompatible with this lineup. Under the gaze of the audience, Tang Ye stepped forward to the silver car step by step, opened the door himself, and Feng Jin, Feng Xiaoxiao and others waited respectfully beside the car. Just as everyone was confused, the next second, a man stepped slowly from the ragged car. I saw a man with silver broken hair, which fluttered gently in the night sky like life. The slightly long bangs covered half of his eyes, and the other light brown eyes seemed to sink in a deep pool, with threads of silk Air-conditioning. Ning Xi looked steadily at the silver-haired man not far away, with a look of shame, almost thinking that he had hallucinations ... How could it be ... "S ... Satan !!!" The moment Augustine saw the man, Augustine''s expression looked like hell. Few people have seen Satan live, but know his iconic silver hair ... Crazy crazy! All crazy! Just for a woman, under such circumstances, he dared to leave the strait to come to Philadelphia, but also used this power to make such a big noise. Even if this man is called the king of the night, this move is too arrogant. It''s death! "Satan, what are you ... what do you want to do? Don''t forget who I am ..." As Augustine saw Satan the Devil, his entire face was frightened, and the man walked towards him step by step. The cold sweat on his forehead rolled down like a waterfall. "Shot! Shoot! Shoot me and kill him!" Augustine growled under his frantic opponent. However, in the face of the black crowd, the silver-haired man was in a state of no one, his lazy eyes were empty, and nothing was put into his eyes. As for Augustine, when this silver-haired man appeared, all the hearts there were dissipated. Although they had guns in their hands, these guns were not lethal to them, let alone shoot. Now, they dare not even look at it ... For a moment, the whole scene was full of tension. They had no doubt that this man would make Augustine''s bones disappear in the next second. However, to everyone''s surprise, the silver-haired man passed him without expression, as if he had not seen Augustine, and walked straight to the girl behind him. He stood still slightly, then, slowly put his chin on the girl''s shoulder, and wrapped her waist around her with one hand, in a tone like a coquettish: "Dear, do you want me?" Chapter 645： Deserved to run away with others Augustine: "..." Tang Ye: "..." Feng Xiaoxiao: "..." Feng Jin: "..." And all the people on the scene who were nervous and ready to go to war: "..." Brother, it''s all filled with smoke, can love be the occasion when it comes to love? Ning Xi just felt that a tall shadow had fallen first, and then a very familiar sound came from his ears. Yu Guang could still see a ray of silver hair shaking gently in the night wind ... However, Ning Xi didn''t hesitate long. Because this guy suddenly and politely lifted the weight of the entire body like a large dog, Ning Xi was pulled by the thigh of the gun, and immediately caused a heartbreaking pain, and the chaotic brain was suddenly sober Come here, grit your teeth, and say a word-- "I ... miss your uncle !!!" The man raised his eyebrows slightly and his voice was low and dumb. "Huh? Dear, did you say two more words?" I think he was right? Why is he uncle? "Tell me more about your uncle !!!" "Baby is so smart, just to say more about Grandpa." Ning Xi didn''t have time to teach him the vastness and depth of his Chinese language, and he couldn''t bear it. "Get up! I''m shot in the leg!" The man heard that he finally got up a little, and his cold eyes glanced at the terrible wound in her thigh, and he sank, "It''s really useless." "You ..." Ning Xi''s physical strength had already reached the extreme. At this moment, the guy was stunned and almost fainted. The man steadily caught the girl''s soft body with one arm, then hugged her and hugged her, and his light brown eyes looked at Tang Ye, "accompany them for fun." Seeing the man holding Ning Xi to go in the direction of the small broken car, Feng Xiaoxiao touched his nose and followed to remind him, "What the **** ... There is injury on Xiaoshimei. This car is too broken, so take a helicopter! " "Not so delicate." The man said, and stuffed people directly into the broken car. Behind him, Feng Xiaoxiao twitched and vomited, "Well, this EQ ... deserves to run away with others ..." Tang Ye heard the words, glanced at the wind Xiaoxiao. Feng Xiaoxiao was embarrassed by him: "Why, am I wrong?" Tang Ye: "That''s right, very accurate." Feng Xiaoxiao: "..." Feng Xiaoxiao looked at Augustine and others, "What do these people do now? What does it mean to play? Would you like to die?" Feng Jin''s face was a little dignified. "After all, it''s the person over there. It''s not easy to explain when you die. Save your life." Tang Ye nodded, expressing no opinion. Moreover, today s trouble is too big. In case the country X government is shocked, the consequences will be disastrous. We must make a quick decision ... Inside a small silver broken car. Ning Xi leaned weakly on the seat, feeling that she might faint at any time, but she didn''t dare to use her last strength to keep her awake. Beside him, the man was talking to the person in the radio in English. Ning Xi stumbled and heard a few words, sobering up all of a sudden, "Are you all moving?" Just now she seemed to hear this guy say that the secret place of the organization was mostly exposed, and now they are going to retreat to Country Y as a whole. The man hung up the walkie-talkie, staring at her light brown eyes with a cold gloom. Then, he stretched out his slender fingers and gently tore off the wig that was crooked from her head, which was about to fall, and murmured "Dear, it''s not you, but us." Chapter 646： Give me a cuckold The moment the wig was removed, Ning Xi''s long black waterfall-like hair immediately fell down, lined with a small pale face on the palm, and had a moving and morbid beauty. "I ...?" Ning Xi heard the words, and immediately changed her face. There was a panic in her eyes, and she felt like falling into a trap. "It''s my business! I won''t go! I will tell you when I come over We have been cleared for a long time now. From now on, you will walk on your sunny path. I cross my canoe bridge. Please don''t interfere with my private affairs! " The man held his head and looked at her with a smile, "Oh, Liangqing? My dear, you are all mine, how can you clear me?" Ning Xi was so annoyed, "Shit! Who''s yours!" "Oh? Not mine, who''s that? Lu Tingxiao?" The breath around the man suddenly sank. "None of me! Is it my fault?" The man was obviously not convinced by this sentence, his fingers wrapped around her hair all at once, and his tone was dangerously quiet. "Dear, I can put you out to play, but it doesn''t include giving me a green hat, so Now, I take back your freedom. " "Fuck! We are not in a relationship, do you know what a relationship is?" "I don''t know, you teach me?" "Teach your sister!" "I don''t have a sister." "..." Ning Xi simply shut up and saved a little effort. Leaning his head against the car window, looking at the dark night, the glaze of glaze glides over a trace of despair. If she followed him now, she would probably never return ... ... ... Dib City, hotel. Last night, the crew of the crew carnivaled all night, and all of them slept until noon. When a group of people ate at noon, they suddenly found that there were fewer people. "Well? Why didn''t Ning Xi come? Did she eat it?" "I don''t know, just call and ask!" Jiang Muye pulled out his mobile phone and dialed Ning Xi, but the call didn''t get through, and he frowned slightly, "It''s off." "Did she not go to the bar with us last night? Wouldn''t she be up yet?" Asked screenwriter Ye Linglong. Jiang Muye stood up, "I''ll go up and see." Jiang Muye went upstairs, walked to Ning Xi''s room, and pressed the doorbell for a long time, but there was no response. "What the hell? If you don''t go with us, do you have to go alone? Hi, I''m so mad!" Jiang Muye was frustrated for a while, so he stopped eating and went to eat. After lunch, I saw that the time from the return flight was getting closer and closer. Ning Xi still had no personal image, and Jiang Muye, who was still sulking, could not help but feel something wrong. Although Ning Xi is crazy to play, she will definitely not delay the business. How could it be that I have nt returned yet? "Why? Still not contacting Ning Xi?" Guo Qisheng came over and asked. "Well." Jiang Muye looked at the phone absently. Guo Qisheng glanced at the time on his watch, "It''s too late to go to the airport again." Jiang Muye didn''t mean to leave. "Go back first, I''ll wait for her here." Guo Qisheng frowned, "I''ll wait together! Let others go first." After all, it was him who led the team this time, and he was responsible for the members of the group. As a result, the other members of the crew returned to China first, and Guo Qisheng and Jiang Muye stayed for Ning Xi. Chapter 647： Lying in the trough! Spicy eyes! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! During the period, Guo Qisheng and Jiang Muye dialed several calls, and Ning Xis mobile phone was always turned off. The two of them finally got anxious, and began to inquire with the front desk whether they saw Ning Xi, and after learning that they did not pay attention, they also asked to check the surveillance video. The process of monitoring the hotel here is a bit complicated, and it is already night when they see the video. The monitoring showed that Ning Xi did go to the hotel last night and went to sleep. During the night, she did not go out at all until the next morning. And since she went out in the morning, until now, she has never returned... "What is the situation? Where did you go? It hasn''t come back yet!" Jiang Muye frowned. Looking at the dressing in her monitor, isnt it like going out to play? Besides, when she went out, it was still morning... Guo Qisheng squats back and forth, and his face is sorrowful. "Some places in X country are not very good.... Although Dibu City is still good, but the surrounding areas are not very peaceful, Ning Xi will not leave Dib City, right? She didnt tell you yesterday, where will I go today? Jiang Muye shook his head. "Nothing was said. She didn''t go to the bar and said she would come back to make up!" The two started looking for people from noon, however, until late at night, Ning Xi still had no audio... ...... At the same time, the emperor, a commercial reception. Lu Hao, a black suit, stood in front of the large floor-to-ceiling windows, and his look looked a little absent-minded. Behind him, Mo Lingtian walked over and put a hand on his shoulder. He couldnt stand the expression. Hey, hey, what do you think? How do you look at your absent-mindedness recently? Even if you don''t even bring the soul now?" The voice just fell, Mo Lingtian noticed that the Lu Hao screen is still on the phone, the next second, a pair of eyes that are about to lick the dog''s eyes, "sleeping! Spicy! Spicy eyes! This stuff? Lu Hao, are you eating wrong? Medicine?" Lu Yan looked at his good friend and looked cold. It seemed that he felt his words insulted his mobile phone desktop. Lu Haos mobile phone standby screen is a photo sticker, which is Ning Xi Xiao Bao and him, a family of three. In the photo, three people made a buns with their hands on their cheeks and sold their cute faces. Xiaobao was cute and cute, and Ning Xi smiled particularly brightly. Lu Yan was a faceless expression, but he couldnt hide it in his throat. Gentle and tender... The faces of the three people were covered with a lot of messy stickers. Each persons head also had a pair of pink cat ears. If there were only Xiaobao and Ningxi, the photos were quite cute. The whole style of painting is extremely strange. Therefore, it is no wonder that Mo Lingtians expression of a pair of spicy eyes, Im going to take it! Actually, Ive taken this kind of thing! Ive really taken it for you! I dont know what youre being possessed! Lu Hao completely ignored the friend''s spit, the mobile phone opened Ning Xi''s WeChat and sent her a message: [Get off the plane? ] If it is not late, Ning Xis flight should be at this time to the airport. Because of the entertainment, he was not able to pick it up in person. After Lu Hao sent the message, the phone did not respond. After a while, his cell phone suddenly rang, originally thought it was Ning Xi, did not expect caller ID: Jiang Muye. Chapter 648： My wife is in the hands of those people Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, hey!!!" Jiang Muyes voice sounded very excited. "Is there something?" The voice of the man came from the phone, and the head was a bit noisy. It seemed to be at a commercial reception. Jiang Muye did not dare to squat at this moment. After all, he was unfamiliar with foreign life. If he came out of Lu Yu, his personal connections would be much more convenient, so he said directly: "Hey, Ning Xi is gone! It has disappeared." All day! I reported the police. The police over the police only found out that she had entered Philadelphia. I didnt know what went wrong in Philadelphia. I couldnt find any information after monitoring all the faults. I was prepared to rush, but I was Telling the martial law there, I am worried about Ning Xi..." In the luxurious banquet hall, under the shining crystal lamp, the man has a black suit and a mobile phone in his hand. The whole person is wrapped in ice for a moment, and the night outside the large floor-to-ceiling windows, the face of the frost is discolored. what did you say?" Philadelphia... Ning Xi is not going to Dibu publicity video, why go to Philadelphia? Beside him, Mo Ling stunned and rubbed his arm. "Lu Yan, what happened to you? His face is so ugly?" "I want to know the identity of that person before tomorrow." Lu Yan left the sentence, and then the body that was stained with frost did not return to the ballroom... "I am! Tomorrow... I am not enough to check the time for you!" Behind him, Mo Lingtian was the expression of aunt. However, looking at the attitude of Lu Hao just now seems to be a major event, so I did not dare to delay, and immediately went home and appointed to go to work. ten minutes later. In the night sky, on a helicopter. Lu Hao''s lap is placed with a black laptop, full of rain and shine. Sure enough, the entire network in Philadelphia was paralyzed, as if someone had deliberately concealed something. After half an hour, he finally found some intermittent clips... Although it is only a few short-lived pictures, it has already made him soar! He saw that Ning Xi was being surrounded by a group of people... The last second is the picture of Ning Xis gun... Lu Haos tone even began to tremble, Go to Philadelphia. On the side of Cheng Feng, after seeing the monitor screen on the computer, it was also full of horror. When he heard Lu Haos words, he suddenly woke up and hurriedly said, BOSS, now the whole Philadelphia is in chaos, and now its too dangerous. As soon as the voice fell, Lu Haos extremely embarrassing eyes came over, and Cheng Feng could only close his mouth. Finished, Im finished... The proprietress can never have anything to do... otherwise Lu Hao didn''t know how he spent the last few seconds of the picture. It was like walking in hell. Closed his eyes, and opened again after three seconds, it has been deep as a thousand years of deep pool, no trace of waves. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call. "Mr. Naka, sorry for the late night harassment." "Ah~ Mr. Lu, my distinguished guest, late night calls, is there any urgent matter?" The tone of the phone is quite friendly. "There is really something to do." "Oh? Mr. Lu, though!" "I want to borrow an army from the minister." "What? This...this..." I didn''t expect Lu Yi''s opening to be such a scary request from the military. The other side was immediately scared. "Mr. Lu, what happened?" "I need to go to Philadelphia." "You are absolutely impossible! Philadelphia was controlled by a group of Italian mafia during this time. Even if there is a very urgent matter, please wait for the situation to stabilize again..." "My wife is in the hands of those people." Chapter 649： Not a simple businessman Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "My wife is in the hands of those people." When I heard Lu Haos words, the head of the mobile phone suddenly became shocked. What?! These people are so daring! Lu Hao is one of the important investors in the X country. He is inextricably linked with the government of the X government. Now his wife is actually kidnapped in the X country. If something happens, then the consequences... However, the situation in Philadelphia is complicated, and it takes only one half of the time to move the whole body. The most important thing is that it is only half a year away from the change of the term. He only wants to be an official who has completed this half year of stability and stability, and he does not want to fight for anything. This kind of thing happened. Lu Hao naturally worried about his heart tomorrow. "The Minister is assured that I will try my best to solve the problem peacefully." Try to... that is, it is not possible to rule out the possibility of force resolution? The minister has a cold sweat. However, this person must also be saved! The border of the country X. The night was illuminated and a huge rumble sounded. Above the void, a helicopter slowly descended. When the hatch was opened, Lu Yi, a black suit, walked out of the helicopter and followed only Cheng Feng. Because of the sudden incident, he got on the plane the first time he received the call, and there was no one around him. In this remote place, an old man with white hair has long waited for a long time. Seeing Lu Yan appearing, the old man smiled and shook hands with Lu Hao. He said: "Mr. Lu, I didn''t expect this to happen. I would like to apologize." Lu Hao is also quite polite: "Mr. Naka, who was disturbed late at night, was very unwilling to go." If it is normal, he will not easily trouble the minister, because it is not a good thing to be too involved with the government. But now, Ning Xis life and death are not clear, and there is an emergency. He cant manage too much. Minister Naka sighed: "Recently, Philadelphia was controlled by the Italian Mafia. Although the Ministry of the People''s Department has been pressured, the current form of the X country is also relatively tense. It will be rehabilitated in the future. I never expected that Mr. Lus The wife will suddenly appear in Philadelphia, and even this kind of thing..." Lu Hao is a Chinese business tycoon who controls the economic lifeline. He is also an important investor in the X country and has a great relationship with the government. On the X government side, he also attaches great importance to Lu. This is not just the X country. It is said that Lu Hao has a large amount of investment in several countries, and his strength is extremely strong, but it is not a simple businessman. Otherwise, he is a minister who does not need to be so nervous in the middle of the night to pick it up. If Lus wifes wife had a problem in Philadelphia, his ministers face could not be hanged. If this happened, Lus resentment against Xs heart, withdrawal of investment, and even other disputes... its really difficult. . Cheng Feng quietly followed Lu Lu, and did not stop in his hands, and continued to search for the scene of Ning Xi. Although the country of X is a relatively poor country, it cannot compare with the middle countries, and it cannot compare with the big countries. However, it also has a small army of regular size, especially the recent war between the X country and other small countries. Many powerful businessmen from all over the world have also seen the strength of the X country. However, although the strength of the X-national army is not small, but the economic aspect is a headache, especially after the outbreak of the war, it needs money to support it. The economic construction of the X country is insufficient, so it is particularly important to value the business giant like Lu Hao. crocodile. Chapter 650： Almost never scolded "Secretary Naka, the politeness has been avoided. At present my wife''s life and death in Philadelphia are unknown. I need to borrow a regular army." Lu Tingxiao looked dull, but if he looked closely, he would find a terrible undercurrent. "This ... Mr. Lu, if you want to come, you also know that the current situation in the country X is tense, the words of the regular army ..." Minister Naka''s expression stopped and said. "Mr. Naka means." Lu Tingxiao did not look deeply at the old man in front. "That''s right, Mr. Lu, there are still some more important investment projects in country X, and these projects are linked to the military. If Mr. Lu ... is willing to invest, I think, immediately call a regular army for Mr. Lu, There is not much problem, just do not know what Mr. Lu likes? "Minister Naka secretly examined Lu Tingxiao''s attitude. Cheng Feng frowned slightly. This Minister Naka was obviously robbing in the fire! Lu Tingxiao looked at Minister Naka, his voice suddenly abruptly: "Secretary Naka, I have no intention to discuss business with you now." "Then ... this is not easy to handle. It may take some time to mobilize the regular army ..." Minister Naka said again, with a deliberate expression of distress. "Okay." Lu Tingxiao nodded. Listening to Lu Tingxiao''s remarks, Minister Naka rejoiced. However, Lu Tingxiao''s next words made Minister Naka''s face suddenly change. "In this case, then remove all Lu''s previous investments in Country X. After that, Lu may go to Country M to find project investment." Lu Tingxiao said without looking at Minister Naka, with Cheng Feng, and turned around. Walk towards the helicopter. "Sir, please stay" Immediately, Minister Naka quickly stepped forward, stopping Lu Tingxiao anxiously. Originally thinking, Lu Tingxiao was in a hurry and should promise further investment, but he did not expect that this Lu Tingxiao did not buy his own account at all. If Lu Tingxiao really withdrew the project investment in Country X, I''m afraid the above will blame it, and he will not be able to get any benefit. "Mr. Lu, I said before, but it is a matter of the future. We need to resolve Mr. Lu''s wife from Philadelphia, isn''t it?" Minister Naka hurriedly said after stopping Lu Tingxiao. "What about the regular army?" Lu Tingxiao looked at Minister Naka with cold eyes. "So that''s it ... Mr. Lu dispatched a team of three hundred people, I don''t know how?" Minister Naka seemed to be asking for Lu Tingxiao''s opinion. "Three hundred people ..." Lu Tingxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. What is happening in Philadelphia at the moment, he has no idea at all. The place where fish and dragons are mixed, not to mention whether there are other forces in the Italian mafia, this is still an unknown number. There are only three hundred people, which is not enough. If three hundred people If he can solve the problem, why bother to spend a lot of time, just bring someone by himself, what is he to do with this minister? "The four hundred?" Seeing Lu Tingxiao''s expression hesitant, Minister Naka asked again. However, Lu Tingxiao still stared at him without saying a word. Naka was anxious, rubbing her hands and saying, "Mr. Lu, what exactly do you mean." "Twenty tanks and five fighters, except for those who drive the fighters and tanks, and then 500 people, equipped with light and heavy weapons." Lu Tingxiao said lightly. At this moment when Lu Tingxiao finished speaking, Minister Naka looked dull and almost never scolded his mother. Twenty battlefield tanks plus five fighter jets, and five hundred people''s light and heavy weapons, this Lu Tingxiao''s tone is really too great, why didn''t he grab it? !! This recent military fortress does not have twenty battlefield tanks or five fighter planes. Even if there are, it cannot be dispatched at will! "No! Absolutely not! This must not be possible!" Minister Naka looked a little excited, not one bite at a time. "Since it doesn''t work, then Lu has nothing to say and say goodbye." Lu Tingxiao shook his head. "Mr. Lu!" Minister Naka said: "Mr. Lu, your request is too much! This recent military fortress has only five tanks and two fighters! Even if it is to be transferred, it can only be transferred. ! " "Deal." Lu Tingxiao nodded. "What ..." Minister Naka still reacted somewhat, and he seemed to have said to him Lu Tingxiao? The dignified Minister X of Naka, who spent half his life in politics, was finally put on by a businessman ... [PS: If the chapter is more expensive, it''s because there are many words in this chapter, I''m not sure, isn''t it because the price has increased? Chapter 651： Exciting scene Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Obviously, Lu Xin knows the psychology of negotiation. It is much easier to put forward a request that the other party is completely impossible to agree with, and then put forward what he really wants. At the moment, Minister Naka has some helplessness: "Five battlefield tanks, plus two fighters, equipped with 300 full-armed regular troops, these forces are enough to sweep Philadelphia, Mr. Lu, no problem?" "Yes." Lu Yandao. Looking at the sad look of Minister Naka, Lu said: "The Minister of Naka is not worried. If all the losses are caused, I will bear the compensation. And, as I said before, I will try my best to solve it in a peaceful way." "With Mr. Lu''s promise, I am relieved, then please." Minister Naka opened the hatch and sat in the helicopter with Lu Hao, heading for the nearest military fortress. Philadelphia. Augustine was being framed by several strong men and headed towards Philadelphia. The team of more than one hundred people, now only 20 people are left, and the clothes on their bodies have been pulled out. That wind and Tang night, still have some concerns, arrested him seventy or eighty men, and detained all the weapons, so that Augustin with enough money to redeem people, especially the wind, actually called people Their clothes gave a glimmer of light! Augustine''s trousers were stained with blood and blood red, and the lower body was actually scrapped by the night of Tang. "Santan, Tang night... I want to let you... don''t die!" Augustine''s face is gray, his eyes are full of amazing temperament, if the eyes can kill, Satan and Tang night, etc., have long been known how many times Its a pity that the eyes cant kill. "Boss, what do we do now... Philadelphia police are a group of wastes. Seeing Satan is like a ghost, running faster than anyone else, killing us!" A strong man with Augustin asked carefully. Road. In fact, everyone knows in their hearts that it is not others who are miserable. It is Augustine. If it is not for the woman who insists on moving Satan, how can everyone fall to this point. Especially Augustine, the lower body was scrapped by the Tang night, and in order to make Augustine alive, Tang Ye and Feng Yan actually let the doctor brought surgery to Augustine, suture the wound, and hit a powerful analgesic! This lower body is much more important than the ears... "I will let them, pay ten thousand times the price! I want to let Satan and Tang night people not die, not to die!!" Augustine almost roared. The sound of the voice, more than 20 people shook their heads, what is the character of Satan, known as the king of the night, let alone Satan, even if Tang night, can easily kill Augustine, Augustine to revenge, why? With your mouth? At this moment, Augustines mind is already ready, first tell the upper level about this matter, the upper level will not be willing to give up! By the time Rumble - Rumble - Just then, suddenly, there was a roaring sound nearby, and the sky above the sky. I saw two fighters circling over Philadelphia, and the giant lights illuminate every corner, seemingly searching for something. "Where is the helicopter coming?" "Helicopter... strange...? Mom, that''s a military fighter!!!" I don''t know who called it. More than 20 people in the room looked carefully and couldn''t help but look whitish. It was indeed a fighter, and it was a military fighter of the X country! "What situation, how can the military fighter of the X country appear in Philadelphia?!" A man''s forehead oozes a cold sweat. I wonder, is it that the X government wants to clear the Philadelphia mafia? ! However, their power is absolutely impossible to attract the attention of the X government. Besides, during this period of time, X foreign war broke out, how could it be possible to use military power to waste on a Philadelphia? But... that is indeed the military fighter of the X country, there is nothing wrong! "Battlefield tank!" A few breathing exercises, the number of giant tanks slowly appeared in the sight of Augustine and others, the huge artillery on the muzzle system, this shot down, that scene... There are two military fighters in the air, and there are five X-country battle tanks on the ground! Augustine and others were completely in the same place, they just wanted to know what happened... Chapter 652： Who is your wife? Two National X military fighters and five National X battlefield tanks suddenly appeared in Philadelphia, leaving Augustin and others to stand still. Even Augustine''s hatred of Sstan and Tang Ye was instantaneous. disappear. Soon, dozens of military trucks appeared, and on each of them, regular soldiers holding light and heavy weapons stood, with sharp eyes like eagles, sweeping the audience. Soon afterwards, a large white military truck stopped at the forefront of Augustin et al. The door opened, and a man in military uniform walked out first. From the rank of his body, he was a captain. "Stop!" The captain looked sharply at Augustine and the others. The next second, hundreds of heavily armed soldiers spewed out of the military vehicle, and aimed the black hole at Augustin and others. At this moment, Augustine''s whole body was soaked with cold sweat. These people, but the regular army of the country X! Today, Augustine still has a little illusion, think that country X sent regular troops to Philadelphia, should not be aimed at them, maybe for Satan! Yes, it must be Satan! Augustine became increasingly convinced that only at the level of Satan could it be possible for Country X to dispatch a regular army to deal with it. "What is your name!" A corporal approached Augustine, shouted sharply, holding an assault rifle. "Augustine Cavendish!" Augustin was sweating heavily and his face was so tense that he immediately reported his full name. "Asshole!" Corporal sighed coldly, and his submachine gun hit him **** Augustine''s face. Augustine was knocked to the ground by this sudden and violent impact. The two strong men watched Augustine fall to the ground, but did not dare to make any movement. None of these twenty people dared to make the slightest sound. "Man, give it up!" The corporal was furious, and then the sound of the bullet loading came, and it seemed to Augustine that he would pull the trigger at any time. "People ... ah, who, where!" Augustin was completely dozed off by Fang''s blow, and now the corpor inexplicably asked him to ask someone, where did he know who it was. "Asshole, don''t pay the gun!" Corporal lifted his feet and pinched Augustine''s abdomen. Augustin was hit twice in a row and nearly fainted. "Mr. Lu, is this man?" The door opened, watching Lu Tingxiao step down from the car, the captain asked. Lu Tingxiao nodded his head. Judging from the surveillance video passed back, it was indeed Augustine. But now, this Augustine and his men, the whole body of red fruit in Philadelphia, especially the lower part of Augustine is full of blood, must have encountered something, Ning Xi at this moment ... should not be in his hands. "Where is my wife?" Lu Tingxiao first asked the corporal to stop beating Augustine, then crouched down, and those eyes looked at Augustine like ice. "You ... wife, who is your wife!" Augustine moved back, his terrible suffocation forced him to scarcely look straight. "Ning Xi, the woman you caught during the day, there is a shot, hit her in the leg." Although Lu Tingxiao''s tone was flat, but the eyes kept flashing cold, making people shudder. "Ning Xi ... I ... I don''t know him. Did you find the wrong person?" Augustine was horrified. What was that woman about? First Satan, now there is another country X army, and looking at the captain, it seems to be very kind to this man, is it a major or a colonel? !! Chapter 653： Was taken away! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Augustine originally thought that the regular army of the X country came for Satan, and it took half a day, but it was still because of that Ning Xi! The man in front of him said that Ning Xi is his wife, that Satan, isnt Ning Xi not a woman of Santan... At the moment, Augustine has no intention to think about it, and he is even less likely to admit that he has played against Ning Xi. As a result, Augustine insisted that he did not know Ning Xi, nor did he rob the wife of the man in front of him. "Don''t you say?" Lu Yan stood up, his eyes glazed with overwhelming pressure. "There are many ways to let you speak, if you want to try." Augustines cold sweat, he looked at the man of unknown origin, thinking in his heart, since this person can insist on what he is doing, then there must be enough evidence, how he argues, and it has no meaning, only It is more to eat some bitterness. "That woman, just... was taken away!" After a moment, Augustine decided to tell the truth. "Bastard, why do you want to hijack Mrs. Lu! Say!" The corporal on the side, holding a target, was a heavy blow and slammed into Augustine. The temper of these regular troops can be not very good. Suddenly, with the pig-like mourning, Augustines face was opened with a **** mouth. "Quickly say, Mrs. Lu was taken away, or immediately shot!" The corporal looks fierce, like a beast. Waiting for Augustine to open, Captain went to Lus body and said softly: Mr. Lu, I just learned from the surveillance footage of the survey that your wife was indeed hijacked by another group of people who are still in Philadelphia. "Another group of people..." Lu Yan brows. Ning Xi in Philadelphia, what did it do, and who attracted people. "However, Mr. Lu, the group... I am afraid it is not ordinary." Shangyu looked dignified. From the surveillance footage, he found many military armored vehicles and heavy machine guns. After listening to the description of the captain, Lu Yan thought thoughtfully and immediately hesitated: "To save my wife." "What about these people?" The captain looked at Augustine and the cadres: "Or is it directly shot?" Lu Yan heard his head and shook his head. The picture of this persons repeated insults and even scratching her clothes on Ning Xis mind was cold and cold: I remember that you have a military torture system in Country X. The captain immediately noticed, "Haha, Mr. Lu, I understand what you mean, I will give these people to me, and I will never let Mr. Lu disappoint." "There is labor." Lu Hao slightly bowed his head. "Put these people into the car first, and take them away after the end!" The corporal next to the sergeant ordered that Augustine and all the crowds were taken to the military vehicles, and there was no room for resistance. At this moment, Augustine is completely dead, he thought that being ruined by the night of Tang was already the most desperate result. I never thought that there would be more terrible things waiting behind. X country military torture system, that place is the absolute Shura hell... ...... ...... Half an hour later, somewhere in Philadelphia. Two military fighters suddenly appeared in the sky above the city, and the number of tanks occupied by the land continued to be opened. Several armored vehicles were forced to stop in place. Although there are heavy weapons on the armored vehicles, but in the face of the battlefield tanks, the people on the armored vehicles do not dare to tamper with them, but the battlefield tanks of the X country are not other toy cars... If it is really a shot, the armored car has to be smashed into scrap iron. "X State military?" Feng Jin saw the situation, could not help but see. Could it be too big tonight, really shocked the X country military? Chapter 654： I am me! I am his wife! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, the two forces are confrontational, full of gunpowder, but no one can dare to act rashly. "What happened?" Because the team suddenly stopped, in the silver car behind, there was a voice from the man asking. In the car, the man on the side of Ning Xi looked awkward, because the blood loss was too much, a small face was pale, she did not have the heart to pay attention to what happened outside, after hearing the movement, it only slightly lifted the lower eyelids, then Close your eyes again. Tang night walked down from an armored vehicle and walked to the small silver body. "Its the military." Inside the car, the silver-haired man heard the light and cold, "Oh?" Philadelphia has always been a land of nowhere, and the military will have nostalgia this time? And looking at this situation, it is actually the transfer of all the armaments that can be transferred... "Interesting." The man''s mouth was slightly hooked and pushed the door off. On the opposite side of a battlefield tank, the captain saw the silver-haired man getting off the bus. He suddenly twitched at the corner of his mouth. When he watched the surveillance, there was a bad foreboding. I didnt expect that this guy was really coming back... Come back and come back. You shut the door and make trouble to you. Everyone has nothing to do with each other. This time, he has become a tricky figure, making them military in the middle, and both sides are in trouble. "Captain Wimon, fortunately, how come I have time to drink tea today?" The man''s tone was arrogant, and he used this Philadelphia as his home. On the side, Feng Jin squeezed the cold sweat because of the arrogant tone of the man. Hey, this man never knows the convergence. The situation is very dangerous. Now it is also provoked by the military. Can''t get back from the body. Shangyus words were sharp, but they couldnt be attacked. Shen Shen said, Put out the people you just caught, and everyone will save trouble! He also remembered the instructions of the above and resolved peacefully. If its just a Augustine, its still easy to do, and now its the right one... If the two sides handed over, the impact is too great! The silver-haired man heard the brow and slightly picked, the person he caught? "I don''t know who I caught?" The man asked a very interesting tone. The captain only said that he was a sophistry, and he was about to persuade him. In this car, he walked down the next person. The man is still the stiff black suit that has just come down from the reception. If the whole body is wrapped in the cold air, the deep scorpion has no temperature. After standing, his meager lips are gently opened, and the tone is cold: " My wife." At the moment when the man appeared, the silver-haired mans eyes changed abruptly, and the original casualness became sharp and sharp. He almost spit out three words: Lu Hao... Two men, separated by a dozen steps, one evil, one cold. The air seems to burn invisible smoke and sparks. Not far from the silver car, Ning Xi was so excited that he was awakened. what happened? She just... How did it seem to hear Lu Haos voice? No, how is it possible... How can Lu Yan appear in this ghost place? It must be an illusion... The light in Ning Xis scorpion just got up and retreated. However, after all, there was still a hope, and it was weakly moved toward the side of the window. The next second, when she saw the scene outside the window, the whole person stayed there. The sultry, black-pressed tank and fighter plane, a long figure stood like an iceberg, exuding the chill of the forest, without a trace of gentleness, but let her warm to cry... Lu Yan... Actually... really is him... After the suffocating silence, the opposite of Lu Hao, the silver-haired man took the lead. "Oh, its ridiculous, who is your wife?" Not as long as Lu Yan spoke, in the silver car, he smashed a small head and shouted and waved. "I, I, I... I am!!!" BOSS adults! Help! ! ! Chapter 655： My baby VS insider The moment she saw the girl, Lu Tingxiao''s frozen face opened a crack instantly, "Ning Xi ..." Just a few hours from receiving the phone call from Jiang Makino, it has been as long as a few lives. Now finally see her! After hearing Ning Xi''s words, the expression on the face of the silver-haired man was completely unstoppable, and he immediately turned around and yelled, "It''s a fart! Roll in for Lao Tzu! Tang Ye, take me away!" Look upset! He dared to cuck him in front of him! God turned her! Feng Jin coughed, Feng Xiaoxiao touched his nose and looked at the sky silently, Tang Ye had an expected expression, took the lead to go over, and started the engine. Seeing the scenery outside the window quickly retreating, Lu Tingxiao''s figure was getting farther and farther from himself. Ning Xi was suddenly anxious, lying sad at the window, "Woohoo ... I won''t leave ... I won''t leave ..." Lord BOSS save me ... save me ... Looking at the girl''s pitiful little face, Lu Tingxiao''s heart shrank fiercely, more of an unexplainable ecstasy. Isn''t this silver-haired man the one she likes? Why did she just admit that she was ... his wife ... Is it that they are in conflict? still is At this time, the silver-haired man had suppressed the anger that was about to get out of control, and whispered disdainfully, "Well, when my baby was in danger, where were you? I saved her, and now you are going to be a hindsight?" My baby? Hearing these four words, Lu Tingxiao''s complexion immediately became cold, and he said blankly: "Who gives the danger of the insider?" "You ..." The man was blocked and said nothing. It is true that Augustine was angry with Ning Xi because of him. If it were not for him, Ning Xi would not be in danger. Later, the man didn''t know what he thought, and he slightly looked suspiciously. He tilted his head to look at Feng Xiaoxiao aside, "When did the dead girl change her name to insider?" Feng Xiaoxiao slipped a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, "Oh, boss, the insider is not a name, it''s a name for his wife, which is roughly ... that is, what my wife means ..." The silver-haired man immediately scolded, "Oh! What a shit! Have you got a certificate? You are a man!" Seeing that Mrs. Lu was still safe, the captain finally breathed a sigh of relief and continued to persuade, "Let Mrs. Lu say, let''s just say everything, otherwise, if you are not obsessed, don''t blame me for using force!" "Oh, I can''t do anything about it." The silver-haired man not only did not commit a trance, but was even more excited. His light brown eyes stared at the direction of Ding Xiaoxiao like a beast. Feng Jin frowned, "Satan, no! The ship is almost here, we can leave immediately, there is no need to conflict with them at this time!" He was obviously very opposed to destroying all the plans for a woman. He had disagreed with such a big battle against Augustin before, for fear of accidents, and the situation was worse than he thought! "Satan, be calm for a while, let the people go to them first? We can later ..." "To shut up!" In desperation, Feng Jin''s eyes turned to the wind to ask for help. Feng Xiaoxiao shrugged, a look of helplessness, and did not know why this guy was the same as having beaten chicken blood every time he encountered something related to Lu Tingxiao, not to mention that this time it also involved little sisters. At this time, who would advise It''s all dead. Chapter 656： I want to take you away! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the other hand, the captain also persuaded Lu Yan with a sullen face. "Mr. Lu, the situation is not optimistic, I can only threaten to scare them, but I am really using force... This is absolutely impossible!" "Why not?" Lu Haos nephew was so murderous that he was prepared to ignore it. Its a big deal to promise Mr. Nakas all the conditions of arson and robbery. Originally, when he saw the silver-haired man, he was scrupulous because he recognized that this is what Ning Xi once said, the person she really likes. It turned out that she rushed to Philadelphia in a dangerous way, just to meet him? She is willing to follow him... This fact is like a sharp arrow into his heart, which makes him lose his heart. However, just in the moment of his desperation, Ning Xi suddenly appeared, she actually admitted to be his wife! ! ! She clearly does not want to go with this person! She is asking for help! A moment of death, a moment of life. Lu Hao suddenly returned to the world from hell. Anyway, today, he must bring her back! At this moment, the silver-haired mans idea is rarely the same as Lus. Dead girl! Don''t want to go with me? That Laozi is going to take you away! ...... ...... "Master, let me go, please? Are you ok?" "Master, you let me go today, I will be a cow in the next life to answer you!" "Master, do you really care about the same kind of friendship? I am still not your favorite little sister?" ...... In the car, no matter how Ning Xi asked, the mouth was almost broken, and Tang night was still unmoved. Finally, Ning Xi gave up, and he couldn''t fall in love with the back of the chair. Looking back at the hurried side of Lu and Lu, the more I felt the more uncomfortable in my heart. If there is no hope for it, but this time, she actually let her see Lu Yan side... Although this small broken car looked at the broken, the performance was good, and it was very fast. When I saw it, I was approaching the dock. I saw a person suddenly appearing in front of their road. A person who she and Tang night could not think of would appear here at this moment... In the night of Tang, a sudden brake, the danger stopped at a distance of half a meter away from the man. I saw the person who blocked them from going to the road, a natural brown hair, the skin became wheat-colored, and there was a swaying style between the brows, which turned out to be... Ning Xi was so shocked that "two two two..." "Two second?" The man''s eyebrows are picked, and in a flash the peach blossoms are like a thousand trees. "Two brothers! Two brothers! Two brothers! Two brothers, two brothers, two brothers ..." Ning Xi that expression, simply excited like a brain powder to see his beloved love beans, it is called a cheer. Even the wound on the leg forgot the pain, and the bones climbed down the car and flew past. "Two brothers! Really you!" The man laughed. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ~ little sister, think about me?" "Think about it... I want to miss you, my brother!" Ning Xi was tearful, and she hadnt seen it for so long. She really missed him. In the people of that year, she was mostly afraid of it, and Tang Lang was the one who most wanted her to see and like. The man licked the girl''s long hair, "Hey, hey~ The two brothers also miss you~ Oh, the little sister''s hair is so long~ Long hair is so beautiful~ The original little girl is really a pretty girl~~ ~" Chapter 657： I didn’t see it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "That is of course! I am more beautiful in women''s wear! For the second brother, where did you go? Master said that you have not seen anyone for half a year! And you have not contacted me!" Ning Xi tone grievances. Tang Lang raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "to each other~" The two men retired for a long time, until the night of the Tang Dynasty opened: "Tang Lang." Tang night called a man''s name, there was no expression on the face, and there was a hint of inquiry in the curtain. "Ah! Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time~ Do you miss me?" Tang Lang stuck to the bones without bones, and the whole body was on his shoulders. Tang night nodded with a hand to open the person, "the master has been looking for you." Tang Lang reluctantly stuck to the past. "Only the master? Then what about you?" Aside, Ning Xi grabbed his eyes, "Oh... no eyes! There is a child here! The flower bones of the motherland will be taught by you!" Tang Lang bounced on her head. "You still have flowers? Overlord flowers?" Ning Xi: "... Roll! I am a little white flower!" She is now so bad, isn''t it a bitter white flower! Who knows, Tang Lang seems to have heard a big joke, and burst into laughter on the spot, "You... little white flowers...? Hahahahaha..." Ning Xis face is dark, Rely! How can I not be a little white? Are you laughing like this? "Ha ha ha ha..." Tang Lang licked his stomach and laughed and couldn''t speak. In the next second, Ning Xi couldn''t see how Tang Lang was doing it. He only saw a flower in front of him. Tang Lang, who was still laughing, his arm swung at the back neck of Tang night, and a syringe was inserted. Go in and quickly inject him a transparent liquid... Even in the night of Tang, there was no reaction time, and I fainted. "I rely! Two brothers! You... What are you doing? Why do you want to tie the master?" Ning Xi was shocked. "Little fool! Of course it is to save you!" Tang Lang said, catching the soft body of Tang night, and then carefully placed him on the side of the road. Ning Xi is still full of face, "Save... Me?" "No time to say more, just follow me!" Tang Lang urged him to quickly get on the car and then sat in the driver''s seat. Tang Lang sat in it, dumbfounded. "I am! Satan is from where the antiques are poured out? How is this broken car?" "I will know me! But my leg hurts and I can''t move!" "Teach me!" "Good, I will tell you..." The two men are slamming the car, and one arm suddenly plunges in from the window, and drags the Tang Lang on the driver''s seat to the hard life. I saw that the night that had already fainted was slightly swaying and standing there, glaring at his clothes, his face was extremely dark and terrible, "Tang, wave!" Tang Lang, a reflexive body, took off his coat and was able to get out of it. He looked at the man in front of his face in disbelief. "Hey! You are a metamorphosis in Tang night! I have used double doses. You are so waking up so quickly." Already?" Tang night looked at him motionless, a pair of ink-colored eyes like a blood-stained blade, "Explain." Tang Langs brows are slightly embarrassed, and his tone is slightly impatient. There is nothing to explain, the fact is what you see. Tang nights face is like an ice: You betrayed the organization. Tang Lang snorted, his eyes twitching, and his mouth was slightly hooked. "Oh, yeah, what? You have to clean up the portal?" Chapter 658： Dont ask a man okay Looking at the other person''s face, the indifferent look, Tang Ye''s hands clenched into fists, and even the knuckles began to whiten and creak, and the indifferent eyes behind the lens were a horrible anger and a faint Pain, "You ..." Looking at Tang Ye''s injured eyes, Tang Lang moved slightly, and immediately avoided his sight, closed his eyes, and then said, "Brother, fight with each other, whoever wins, who takes away the younger sister, why? kind?" After a moment of dead silence, Tang Ye finally said, "OK." Beside, Ning Xi, who was outside the situation, was completely stunned. Why ... what ... Brother 2 betrayed the organization? So who did he rely on? No, just now the second brother suddenly fainted so much that he wanted to save her ... Does he rely on the big devil? No way? This unscientific! How could the second elder brother be related to the big devil? But at present it seems that this is the only explanation that can make sense. Otherwise, why would the second elder brother appear at this time and dare to confront Satan and run to save her? At the moment when Ning Xi was distracted, the two men in front had already made dozens of moves. However, tragically, Tang Lang was overwhelmed with every move, and he has been defending, leaving no room for attack. The little flame of hope that had just risen in Ning Xi''s heart went out a little bit, and hurriedly said, "Second Brother! Can you do it ?!" Tang Lang responded to Tang Ye''s almost crazy attack while gritting his teeth. "Don''t ask a man this kind of question!" As soon as his words fell, Tang Lang''s momentum changed instantly. Ning Xi''s eyes flashed, and Tang Lang finally took it seriously. Sure enough, the situation on the scene changed immediately. Tang Lang started to fight back, and the two were fighting on a par. Tang Lang was not serious even if he was serious. He still slurped while he was fighting. ! " Ning Xi''s mouth twitched, so sorry to say that you have been missing for more than half a year, of course, the master can only teach the big brother. Even worse! Tang Lang''s talent is really too abnormal. On the spot, he learned the new tricks of Tang Ye and paid them back as-is. Ning Xi was almost astonished to see it, only hated that there was no melon seed fruit plate at this moment, otherwise it would be more enchanting! After being hit by several tricks learned by Tang Lang on the spot, Tang Ye was as if he had been stepped on some taboo ... With one blow, he suddenly stepped back a few steps and then stabilized his figure. After watching Tang Lang for a while, after standing for a while, he raised his hand and slowly took off his glasses. When Ning Xi saw this, she suddenly hesitated. broken! Attention, she didn''t realize until now that the two men hadn''t taken off their glasses for a long time. This means that he just didn''t do his best at all! Not only Ning Xi, but the opposite Tang Lang also showed a nervous and alert look. Ning Xi''s worry was fulfilled ... Tang Ye who took off his glasses was like a beast that lifted his seal. Moreover, Ning Xi could see that the second elder brother was also forced to exert his full strength this time. In short, the two were fighting in a dark sky. At this moment, Tang Lang no longer knows how many times he has "deadly perverted" in his heart. Originally, he thought that Tang Ye had reached the bottleneck. With his understanding, he would never make a breakthrough in this short period of six months, so he thought he would win this time. Who knows, but still underestimated him. Chapter 659： Kissed down... kissed down... Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This guy is tomorrow''s mediocre, but can reach this point, it is not a person! Its no longer meaningful to continue playing. Its still the same as before. But time does not wait for people, the people who meet Satan are coming, he can''t drag any more, and have to take the little sister away! I have to find a way... think of a way... Oh shit! Think of a fart! This night, this guy is too rigorous, and there is no flaw in the move! He was only a short-term distraction, and he was slammed on the face by the other side, and his mouth was burning with a burning pain. "Looking! Tang night! You are murdering your husband!" Its so heavy! "After distraction, I will not give you a second chance!" Tang night was very cold. Tang Lang is a face of iron, my mother! I dont believe that you are not distracted! It was a hundred strokes in the past. In the Tang Dynasty, a singer wanted to take the other''s life. Tang Lang did not retreat. Tang night was not afraid. Tang Lang could not attack him at this time, but he was looking for a dead end. Tang Lang is getting closer and closer. At the same time, the corner of his mouth is slowly and unexpectedly spurred. When Tangs night is not right, its too late. Tang Lang is directly facing his lips... kiss it... kiss it... Kissed down... Taking advantage of the moment of distraction in the night of Tang, Tang Lang took the first step to grab his lifeline and pushed him to the door. "Brother, you lost." Beside him, Ning Xi stayed like a wooden chicken, showing a terrible expression, "The trough slot trough!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! My titanium dog eyes! Two brothers! Your exercise? !" "This is called the soldier is not detestable." Tang Lang did not be ashamed of his proud expression, smiled and turned to the face of the green night of the Tang, yo, "Sister, you should not recognize it?" Tang''s face changed like a lantern several times, only to resist the urge that this guy won''t know his mother. He took a deep breath and fulfilled his promise: "Roll." Tang Lang: "Hey!" Then I was afraid of regretting the night of Tang Dynasty. I threw Ning Xi on my shoulder and ran non-stop. At the same time, I quickly sent out a message and sent out a message: [Retract! ] ...... ...... On the other hand, the situation on both sides is glued and still confronted with tension. The captain persuaded his mouth to dry up, and the other party was completely unmoved. Time passed by, the sky was full of white light, and the sky was bright. However, no one on both sides had to regress. The silver-haired man yawned and looked a little intolerant. "In the end, what can you do?" Opposite, the landlord who was about to open the phone, the look looked very casual and glanced at it. After seeing the text message on the phone, his eyes were unrecognizable, but he quickly recovered as usual. Anyone sees the same. Then he looked back at the opposite man: "As you wish." The silver-haired man heard the words, and the scorpion suddenly flashed the meaning of bloodthirsty. Feng Jinyi hopes that even if his master has lost his mind, the person who is good at the other party is Lu Hao. He should be able to stabilize. Wherever he knows, Lu Hao cant stand it, and suddenly he is full of hardships. The harder one is the captain of Lu Hao, "Mr. Lu, can''t fight!" It is not a question of winning or losing. The problem is that the current situation of the X country is chaotic, so the power of the main force cannot be lost here, otherwise the country will definitely sneak into it. Chapter 660： Sorry, it’s late! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Just then, behind the army, a military off-road vehicle galloped. Subsequently, the door opened and Minister Naka rushed in with the presence of several subordinates. Apparently, when he saw that the situation was out of control, he was out of control and quickly notified his boss. Minister Naka rushed to Lu Hao and was nervous. "Mr. Lu, you promised me peace! Peaceful settlement!" "I am talking about it as much as possible." Lu Yan no expression. "Mr. Lu, I know that you are eager to save your wife, but in fact, there is no other way. When they leave the country of X, they are at sea. We have the opportunity to do it again! Isnt it necessary to be hard at this time?" Minister Naka persuaded . Lu Yan heard the words, and the look began to waver. When the minister saw a play, he immediately reconciled his feelings with emotion. Persuaded for a long time, finally, Lu Hao looked sullen and sullen: "Withdrew." Opposite, the silver-haired man sneered at him. "Hey... why did you withdraw? Ask me if I promised?" He had long known that with Lu Yans temper, he would never make such irrational things for a woman. This is absolutely impossible. However, Feng Jin did not know, and quickly went to persuade him to accept it, not to stimulate the other party to change his mind, and at the same time told everyone to immediately retreat. The man yawned lazily, and his expression was on the armored car. Anyway, the girl is already here, want to take it back? dream! At sea... the sea is his world! Looking at the retreating of the people facing the opposite side, Nakas minister was relieved, but at the same time, more worried. Lu Hao cares so much about his wife, how can he be willing to give up! The worst thing is that he didnt know much about the rescue of Mrs. Lu. Just now he was trying to stabilize Lus emotions. He deliberately said that if Satan is out of the sea, its even more like a dragon into the sea and want to save people. More impossible! Minister Naka made up his mind and tried to send someone to save it. If he could save someone, what would happen was that he could not control it. "Mr. Lu, now let''s go back to Dibu City and discuss the specific countermeasures. Minister Naka was trying to appease Lus emotions, but Lu Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said: Return to the Philadelphia border! Minister Naka was confused and didn''t understand what Lu Hao was going to do at the border, but because of his guilty conscience, it was still all that people rushed to the border of Philadelphia. When there were hundreds of meters from the border, Lu Hao suddenly jumped out of the tank halfway and walked forward. "Hey - BOSS - here here -" Not far from the boundary pillar, one person shouted with a scorpion. There seemed to be a brown-haired man standing there, half-necked with a slender long-haired girl, the girl looked a bit like... After seeing the two people, Lu Shuguang was tight and his pace was faster. Beside the brown-haired man, the girl was seriously injured, she lost too much blood, and her nerves were highly nervous overnight. At this moment, her mind was completely blurred. She could only vaguely see a familiar figure in front of her coming toward her, subconscious. Muttering, "Land......" One second before she lost consciousness, she felt that she was suddenly wrapped in a warm embrace, and there was a slight trembling voice in her ear. "It''s me! Sorry! It''s late!" Chapter 661： We will meet again soon. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Philadelphia, dock. On the sea, the fog gradually dissipated, the sun was slowly rising, and the sea was covered with bright golden light, but some people''s faces were rainy and rainy. "What about people?" The man arrived with everyone, but only saw an empty small broken car. I didnt wear glasses in the night, but I was standing there facing the sea. I didnt know what I was thinking. I saw the coming person and slightly lifted my voice. The tone was gloomy: It was taken away by Lu Haos people. "Someone can take people away in your hands?" The man''s face was suddenly ugly, and the fire in the scorpion jumped. "There is Tang Lang." Tang night''s look is obviously not very good. The mans eyes slammed and the cold light appeared. Tang Lang... No wonder... Its no wonder that Lu Hao would have compromised, and its really like it! Deliberately bargaining with the old man that so much nonsense delays the time, just to let Tanglang have enough time to secretly save people... damn it! He even counted it! He specially sent Tang night to take Ning Xi, but did not expect that ... there will be such a change in Tang Lang... Hearing this, the wind and Feng Jin on the side also showed a very shocked expression. Who can think of Tang Lang, who has been missing for half a year... It will become a man of Lu Hao! "How is it possible! This is impossible!" The wind was full of incredulous faces. "The two brothers cannot betray us!" She and Tang Lang and Tang Lang were adopted by the master when they were very young. The three were raised together from a young age. The feelings are more close than the brothers and sisters. It is naturally difficult to accept this fact. However, the facts are in front of us, and it is impossible to lie in Tang night. Moreover, it is clear that Tangs night, which was just in front of Tang Lang, is even worse. The wind is afraid that he is uncomfortable, and even dare not ask for details... She knows that although they always call and fight in the weekdays, Tang night always does not want to see Tang Lang''s appearance, but in fact the two have a very good relationship, have been born and died, and always cooperate with the task. of. Now, the most uncomfortable thing is probably the night of Tang. "With your strength, will you lose to him so easily?" There is a trace of doubt in the man''s voice, obviously not very confident. Even if Tang night can''t win, it can''t be lost, and it loses so fast. This two people fight not for a long time, and they often have three days and three nights in a row. In fact, I feel very strange, but I didnt ask. In fact, she was a bit suspicious of her self-confidence. Of course, she can''t say this kind of thing! Tang night looked a little stiff and did not explain anything: "If you lose, you lose." At this time, the side of Feng Jin looked at the time, anxiously urged the road, "Go on board! It''s time to set off!" The man did not ask again, but turned around and fixedly looked at the city still sleeping behind him. The slender fingers gently lifted the silver hair that was turned in the sea breeze, revealing that it was covered by the bangs and never showed the eye before the person. A beautiful phoenix eye than a woman, but with a knife that traversed the eyes, although the mark of the scar is already very shallow, it still destroys the perfection of the eye, but it adds a wild danger to the man. Breath... "Oh, Lu Hao, we will meet again soon..." At that time, I will get it back, everything that belongs to me. Chapter 662： The younger sister becomes the boss! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "This...how can Mrs. Lu be here?" The old minister and the captain saw the woman who appeared here, all with a look of horror. Lu Hao did not say much, took off his coat and wrapped the whole girl in it, then carefully lifted it and picked it up. The old minister still can''t understand where it is! Lu Hao did not fully believe them at all. He himself had long-term moves, and he shifted his attention in front. Actually, he had already secretly sent people to save people. Nakas old face is quite unsatisfactory. After all, he did not know how to do it. I want to play with others, and the results are clear from beginning to end. So, he hurriedly stepped forward and tried to remedy it. "Mr. Lu, please go here. Madame Lus current situation may need immediate treatment. We have prepared the best medical team! The hospital environment is noisy, you can bring your wife. Go directly to the old mans house to heal!" What Lu Lu wants to do at the moment is to bring Ning Xi back to China. However, he stunned the gunshot wound on Ning Xis leg, and there may be many places he did not know were injured. Her current situation is indeed not suitable for long-distance work, but needs immediate medical attention. In the end, Lu Hao chose to stay for a while, "have labor." It is also a face of selling the old minister. The old minister heard that the tight nerves had finally slowed down and quickly let the medical team come over. The medical team was behind the team early in the morning, so it came very quickly. Someone immediately rushed on the stretcher, next to a well-trained medical staff. "Please ask Mr. Lu to put his wife on the stretcher and lie flat." Lu Hao slightly pointed his head and gently put Ning Xi up. However, when the person was just put down, the girl who was originally sleeping in peace and stability suddenly woke up, subconsciously holding the neck of Lu Yan, frowning and frowning, showing a very painful look, "No... No..." The voice of the girl is almost hoarse because she hasnt been drinking water for too long. The sound is as small as the kitten, and it doesnt sound too much. Lu Hao suddenly lost his heart and immediately regained the girl and patted it. "Don''t be afraid, I am." "Cough, cough, cough...", Tang Lang stunned the dog''s eye For the first time, he saw such a weak little white flower version of the younger sister, and such a gentle Lu Hao! Its just a shock like a ghost! "Mr. Lu, your relationship with your wife is very good! Mr. Lu... You should hold it first, don''t touch the lady''s wounds." The medical staff on the side said with a smile. "Yeah." Lu Hao had no intention of letting go. Where is it worthwhile. Tang Lang suddenly remembered the right thing and hurriedly inserted, "BOSS, what I want, you promised to give it to me three days later, you haven''t forgotten it?" Lu Yans eyes did not leave the girls body for a second. Well. "That''s the result of retreat, I will flash people first!" Tang Lang quit. "Is there water?" Lu Yan asked the doctor. Tang Lang, who was ignored: "..." Forget it! He is still rushing to flash! In the eyes of BOSS, there are only younger sisters, and others are similar to him in stealth. Uh... I didnt expect it, I didnt expect it... is it destined? Around a large circle, the younger sister actually became his boss! Awesome, my little sister! Chapter 663： Husband... Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The residence of the old minister. Lu Hao sat on the bed and held the hand of Ning Xi. A group of doctors were busy picking up blood on Ning Xi and taking a whole body check to prevent her from having other injuries or what kind of drugs were injected. Lu Hans eyebrows were always locked, and the nerves did not relax for a moment. "Mr. Lu also please wait a moment, the inspection results will take up to two hours to come out." "She burned very badly." "Because the wound is infected, this is normal. Fortunately, Mrs. Lu has done some treatment on her own. Otherwise, if the bullet remains in the body for too long, this leg may not be able to keep it." At this moment, Lu Yans face was cloudy. The treasure that he carefully guarded in the palm of his hand, but it came out, it became like this in just one day, how could it not be distressed! After two hours, the inspection results finally came out. "Mr. Lu, the result came out. Mrs. Lus body is all normal. There is no other problem except the gunshot wound on the leg. When I heard the result, it was not only Lu Yi, but the old minister on the side was finally relieved. I immediately told everyone to look after it and arranged the best room for them. Because he thought that Lu and Ning Xi were husband and wife, he naturally arranged a room. ...... Ning Xi was so badly hurt this time that he didnt wake up after a day or night of sleep, but fortunately the burn has already retreated. In order to please Lu Hao, the old minister specially made a meal in the front hall and invited many senior officials and domestic business tycoons. At the dinner, Lu Hao was a compliment of concern. "Fortunately, this time Lu is okay, otherwise we are really hard to blame!" "Yes! It is Mrs. Lu, who has her own life!" ...... Lu Ying has never explained why Ning Xi is his wife. In this matter, the difference between the wife and the lover is still very large. Just a woman casually, letting the X country dispatch the military power is obviously too unreasonable, so he immediately said that Ning Xi is his wife. It is also impossible for these people to really check if he is married. Although Lu Hao has already been familiar with these scenes, it is obviously not too busy at this moment. The heart is on the person who has not yet woken up. I dont know if she wakes up and finds that she is afraid in a strange place, will she suddenly feel uncomfortable... At the dinner table, the wine was still happy. Lu Yan leaned his head with one hand and a wine glass with the other hand, and the finger joints rhythmically hit the glass surface. This gesture is obviously beginning to be intolerant. Looking at the time, he is ready to leave. Just as he was about to get up, the banquet room suddenly ran in with one person... Strictly speaking, it is a jump in. I saw Ning Xi alone standing there, wearing a loose warm white velvet pajamas, long hair and some messy scattered on the shoulders, the forehead was covered with beans and sweat, the face was full of horror, as if What terrible things have gone through... Until her gaze passed through the long dining table and saw the man with the wine glass at the end, she finally settled down a little. She dreamed and made a terrible nightmare, dreaming that Lu Hao had died under gunfire in order to save her... "BOS..." After seeing Lu Hao''s good end sitting there, Ning Xi was finally settled down. However, at the same time, she finally had other people in her eyes. This table is well-dressed... When you look at your identity, you dont want to be a royal family... Ning Xis confused brain suddenly appeared a smattering, and the BOSS that almost blurted out suddenly changed to: husband... Chapter 664： Husband, do you like the type of wife? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the banquet room, the needles fell silently. However, because of the word "husband", Lu Hao''s ear is a deafening roar. "This is... Mrs. Lu?" After a moment, someone finally hesitated to ask at the dinner table. Lu Hao had already stood up at the moment, and the slender body was striding toward the girl. His eyes fell on the feet of the girls ****, "Why don''t you wear shoes?" Ning Xi was stunned by the severe gaze, "wearing... the road is broken..." "..." Lu Yan squinted and hugged her up. Ning Xi subconsciously wrapped around his neck to stabilize his body, and then quietly stunned the group of cockroaches in the living room, weak and weak, "That... I am not in trouble...? Husband... Husband, why are you not? speak?" She is very scared! She is really sleepy and confused, it is not intentional! Not to mention that Ning Xi has a first-class adaptability, and has already been a bit of a husband. However, she did not know at all. Her words, which were casual, caused a lot of influence on Lu Hao. Lu Yans back was stiff, and after a few seconds, the boiling blood calmed down and turned to the crowd. Im sorry, everyone is not feeling well, and Lu is one step ahead. Everyone heard the words and smiled. "Lu is very polite! Go ahead! Don''t worry about us!" "It should be! Naturally, the lady is important!" "I said that the man who hurts his wife is reliable, and it doesn''t matter!" ...... When Lu Hao left Ning Xi and left, there was a groan in the hall. "I didn''t believe that Lu Hao would do such a big move for a woman. Now it seems that it is really a favor! This is fortunately nothing, if something is wrong. Things, uh..." "Strange, is Lu Yan not single? Where is the lady? Actually, I just wanted to ask!" "There is nothing strange, there are more people who secretly get married! Not to mention the identity of Lu Hao..." "Hey, my daughter remembered every day after seeing Mr. Lu, and I wanted to inquire about it. I didn''t expect to have a master!" "You got it, women in their own country can''t take it, can you still be your turn?" ...... In the bedroom. "Ah! Mrs. Lu! Where are you going, Mrs. Lu? Im scared to death!" The nurse who had been looking after Ning Xi was just going out for a trip. Who knows that this person is gone, and cant find it everywhere, scare The soul is almost gone. "It''s okay, give it to me." "Oh, good!" The little nurse looked at Lu Yan shyly and then retired. Lu Hao opened the quilt and carefully placed Ning Xi on the bed. Ning Xi immediately invited, "BOSS adults, I was not clever?" Lu Yan gave her a look, "I can''t help." Ning Xi immediately pulled down his head. "I didn''t mean to break in..." "The body is still not good, why run around?" Lu Hao is simply speechless to this girl, his legs are hurt like this, and the ability to go around, one foot is also cheerful. "Hey, I have a nightmare..." Lu Yan sighed and looked a little unnaturally. "This time it is to save you. I told them that you are my wife. So during this time, you may have to play with it. But it won''t take long. When you are better, we will return to China." "No problem! I am good at acting!" Ning Xi listened, immediately patted his chest and promised, "And what type of I can give you what type of!" Chapter 665： Teach me how to confess with a man! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi finished his eyes and turned around. "BOSS adults, what kind of wife do you like? Xianhui? Spicy? Funny? Cute? Stay cute?" Lu Yan gave her a look, "I like it." Ning Xi mouth corner micro-draw, "Hey... BOSS adults are too too... Bo loved it..." Lu Hao: "Because it is you." Because it is you, I like it. Ning Xi: "..." I am still very weak now, I can''t stand so embarrassed, the little heart can''t stand it... A five-star hotel in Dibu City. Already on the third day, Ning Xi has no news, Guo Qisheng is already anxious to get angry. "Makino, who are you looking for last night? In the end, it is not reliable?" Jiang Muye was black and didn''t speak. Not reliable? If this is not reliable, then it is not reliable. In fact, the moment he called Lu Hao, he was really struggling. For the first time, he hated his uselessness and powerlessness. The woman she likes can''t protect herself, and she also asks for help. Which man can bear it... Now he is really convinced that this is the case. When young people didnt know how to hurt, so many girls didnt take it for granted. All the cockroaches theyve done now have been repeated... Before he made a phone call to Cheng Feng to ask about the situation, it was found that the problem was very difficult, so he did not dare to call and urge. However, it has been so long now, maybe there is already news? Jiang Muye thought, dialed a phone call. If God gives him another chance, he may... absolutely will not call this phone that hurts his liver! ! ! "Hey, hey, did people find it?" "Yeah." The mans steady voice came from the phone. "What about her, Ning Xi? Is it okay? Can I talk to her?" Lu Yan brows slightly, and does not want Ning Xi to be disturbed at this time. Ok, just don''t want your wife to talk to other men! Especially this man obviously still remembers his wife. Because I care too much, even if others touch it, I feel that I am robbing. At that time, Ning Xi was taking temperature, and the ear tip heard the sound of Jiang Muye, and suddenly he was shocked. "Oh! I am finished! I am suddenly missing! The crew must be anxious to die! Husband, give me a pick!" Well, in all respects, Ning Xi is a rare good actor... This speed and professionalism... Never wear it! Lu Wei: "Well." I immediately handed the phone over. Ning Xi quickly picked it up, "Hey, Jiang Muye!" "Where! Ning Xiaoxi! What kind of plane are you doing! I am scared to death by you! You have nothing to do with Philadelphia to play with eggs! And... I just heard a husband... Who are you calling? ?" Jiang Muye hesitated. "You are wrong with the illusion!" Ning Xis face was not red-hearted and said, and then he made a reason to smother the past. "You also know that the law is not very good here. I was kidnapped by a group of people." But fortunately, you arrived in time, its okay! "How are you? Is it okay? Is it hurt?" Jiang Muye immediately asked nervously. "A little injury, not in the way, right! Don''t say this, I have a very important thing to discuss with you!" Ning Xi was serious and solemn. "What is it?" Jiang Muye asked suspiciously. Ning Xi sneaked in the eye of the house, see Lu Yan went to the doctor, and then hurriedly said, "Teach me, how to confess with a man!!!" Chapter 666： The help of life, to the body of the body ~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At least the phone is silent for at least ten seconds. In the end, Ning Xi couldn''t wait, "Hey... Hey? Jiang Muye! Jiang Jinmao! Are you still there? By! Break the signal! Give me the chain at the crucial moment! Feed and feed?" Ning Xi is in a hurry, is preparing to hang up the redial, the phone came to the end of Jiang Muyes voice, "I...in..." "Ah! You are still! Fast! Let me teach you!" Ning Xi urged. "What am I special...Teach you uncle! I haven''t confessed to the man, how do I know how to confess with the man!" Jiang Mu was mad at the bad. "Who said that you didn''t, when I was at school, I heard that you had a white-eyed junior school brother with a younger grade. At that time, people still agreed!" Ning Xi strength retorted. "Ning Xiaoxi! I am your uncle! It is my trouble!" No, it won''t work... He feels that he is about to be mad! Jiang Muye took a deep breath and said, "Do you want to find me with a man to confess this kind of thing? Ask yourself not to do it! Who can have experience than you!" Ning Xi raised eyebrows, "I don''t think so. The scum men in front are too difficult. You don''t need to confess this step at all! Even Su Yan... That''s his first initiative! This is my first Once! I really can''t!" In this case, Jiang Muye could not refute it. When she was at her own time...it did not confess! Oh shit! After a meeting, he found that he was not fishing, and he was abused! And has been abused to this day! "Wait, I haven''t asked you yet, what a man you just said, who is it? Are you ready to harm the boy?" Jiang Muye asked awkwardly. "You are jealous." "..." Jiang Muye feels that she can''t keep up with her rhythm... "How did you change your mind?????" "What''s so strange, this time you told him to save me, help you, and let him know!" Ning Xi a deputy tone of course. When I heard this sentence, Jiang Muye couldn''t describe what it was like at the moment. After a long silence, he asked, "Just because of this?" If the person who saved her at the beginning... is himself, not Lu Yan? Then will she also... He even let the opportunity go out! Let it be Lu Hao! ! ! Ning Xi: "Or not?" This thought kept turning in the mind of Jiang Muye. In the end, he couldn''t help but ask his mouth. "If the person who saved you was me? You have to give me the chance to do it?" At the end of the mobile phone, Ning Xi did not hesitate to reply, "How is it possible! I am not stupid!" Jiang Muye: "........................" "Ning Xiaoxi! You are going to die! What do you want to ask whoever asks! Anyway, I don''t know!" "Oh... Ive turned my face again! Your big coward is coming? How is it so violent?" "Get out of the way!" "Please! Help me think about it! The people I can discuss with you are only one of you! The old lady is not easy to move the heart!" Ning Xi a mournful tone. Jiang Muye gritted his teeth: "Do you dare to talk to those ex-boyfriends?" "Are you not?" "..." Jiang Muye had no intention of talking to her anymore and was looking for abuse. He just wanted to send her away. "Are you idiot? I used to like you, what are you telling? Tell him directly about him." Not on the line!" "You have no fun, how can it be the same! I certainly want to give my beloved a romantic and unforgettable experience! The confession must be absolutely no less!" "By the way!" Jiang Muye slammed the phone. Your friend Jin Mao has been seriously injured --- [Seeking the monthly and recommended tickets ~ the kiss of the page, the kiss of QQ, the kiss of the client, and the angels of the browser, let me see your hands~\\(RQ) /~] Chapter 667： Little eve, who do you want to confess? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing Ning Xi talked with Jiang Muye for so long, Lu Yans face was slightly condensed: Its time to take medicine. "Oh oh... right now!" Ning Xi hung up the phone. I was about to return the phone to Lu Hao, but I suddenly opened my eyes. This is this... Lu Haos mobile desktop is actually the last photo they posted in the amusement park! So the photo of the spoof, she thought that Lu Hao was completely to match them, I didnt like it, I didnt expect... Hey, how can the big devil be so hot and lovely... She also wants to set these photos as a mobile phone desktop, but her career is not allowed, too high-profile will definitely make unnecessary scandals. However, she now likes the mobile phone desktop, and it often makes sense. It is the first time Xiaobao painted her portrait~ It has been many times so far, and when people saw it, she asked her which master to draw a portrait, and asked her to introduce it. However, of course, she is unlikely to introduce Xiaobao Master! Lu Yan saw her looking at her mobile phone desktop, and it was rare to see a trace of unnatural look on her face. She took the phone and handed the pill to her. Ning Xi looked at the dozens of large and small pills, and their heads were big. "How come so much? Is this all eaten?" The little nurse with the tray on the side hurriedly explained: "Mrs. Lu, I want to eat all of them. You still have some low-grade fever, and the wounds are very hot. Besides, your..." The little nurse Barabara said for a long time, the central idea is that one can not be less. Ning Xi can only look to Lu Yu for help. However, Lu Yans face has no room for negotiation, but it is extremely harsh: I dont want to take medicine, dont be fooled next time. Ning Xi blinked his eyes: "Husband ~~~" Lu Wei: "...take you out to play after eating, and the sika deer is raised in the garden." Ning Xis eyes lit up and immediately ate the medicine. Although she is afraid of taking medicine, but she has to go to the point where she does not want to eat, just... she is too greedy for the warmth of Lu Wei... Only in front of him will she completely let her weakness and waywardness... The little nurse next to them looked at the two men, and they were so envious that they were too pampered! Its all about being a daughter! Mr. Lu is such a cold person... its incredible! After the phone call, Ning Xi began to confess how to confess. She also believes that she is a sister, and she did not expect to confess this little thing, she actually gave her a hard time! In fact, it is not to say how difficult this thing is. The main object is the big devil, and she has done so much for her. She thinks that this confession can''t be too cold, so it is inevitable to be cautious and cautious. So, that night, Ning Xi himself had no choice but to seek foreign aid. This time the foreign aid level is obviously higher than Jiang Muye. "Hey... who..." The person at the end of the phone seemed to be awakened in his sleep. "Hey, two less, it is me!" "Little eve! Are you okay? Listen to my brother saying that you were kidnapped? Still in the gun? Why are you calling me so late, what happened?" "Yes! Hundreds of thousands of urgent events! Two less, seeking emergency support! How can confession to make the other side impressed with a lifetime of inscriptions to death?" Ning Xi asked in a breath. At the end of the mobile phone, Lu Jingli was silent for a long time before he slammed openly. "Call... confession... You want to confess with the little eve?" Chapter 668： Undressed or the stove side stove~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xis eyeball turned and turned back. Not me, its a friend of mine! If it is her own, the maintenance of his brother with this goods will definitely not teach her. However, I did not expect that Lu Jinglis goods were quite witty. Immediately, I was filled with indignation. You deceive people, you must be yourself! Which murder is going to kill you! I am going to cut him! Ning Xi heard the eyebrows, "Are you sure?" "Of course sure! My big knife is already hungry and thirsty!!!" Ning Xi laughed, this goods really loyal to his brother! Since Lu Jingli knew it, he would definitely not help her, then she had to use some special methods. Therefore, Ning Xi deliberately threatened the tone. "Who are you?" If you look back, you will know! How? If you don''t teach me, if you don''t teach me, I will let you teach. I am!" Ning Xi is going to surprise Lu Hao. Of course, it is impossible to tell Lu Jingli directly. Otherwise, the urine of this product will be unbearable. He will tell Lu Hao when he turns around. Then she still has a fart surprise! "Little eve! How can you do this! Let my brother teach you, my brother is still not sad! Little eve, starting today, I decided not to like you! You let me down!" Lu Jinglis small universe broke out. Ning Xiqiang endured a smile, a big villain''s tone, "Hey, so, small goldfish, do you teach me not to teach? Do not teach me really want to ask your brother!" "You..." Lu Jingli had a sorrowful tone. "Well... I teach! Also, I am not a goldfish! I am a koi!" I am so sad that I have not forgotten this question... I am obviously a koi, and I am so sad reminder! So sad! "That''s a quick talk!" Ning Xi urged, while lowering the sound, carefully glanced in the direction of the bathroom, Lu Hao is taking a shower, should be washed quickly. Lu Jingli was absent-minded. "You have a little mud on your face, draw a clown, ride a wheelbarrow, and take the lead." Ning Xi interrupted him with a black line, and said: "Lu Jingli!!!!! You don''t seriously, I really want to ask your brother!" Lu Jingli twitched and cried and cried. "If he is in the beginning, you will undress. If he reads countless people, you will be on the stove! I can teach you so much! This is the essence I have learned all my life." Already, you will understand it yourself! Love letter does not believe that I hang up bye!" Your friend Lu Jinxi has been seriously injured... Lu Jingli thought in his heart, from his lack of understanding, at least it can be confirmed that the guy that Ning Xi likes is definitely a lot of old people, so he will let Ning Xi give him a meal and then sue it! This is already the way he can think of the safest, and will not let Ning Xi find him trouble... Ning Xi looked at the phone that was hung up and looked speechless. However, after carefully considering the words of Lu Jingli, it really makes sense. She also understands this truth, but she is limited by her own thinking for a while. She always wants to make a big scene! In fact... changing your mind is not bad! When you start your sinus, you will use the beauty... Counting people countless foods... Lu Hao has not talked about love in the past few decades, it is definitely a love affair! Hey, Lu Jingli, this guy, even if he doesn''t know the truth at all, he can help the gods. It is also absolutely! Chapter 669： The success rate is too high Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I still don''t sleep?" Lu Hao came out after showering and saw Ning Xi holding a mobile phone in his hand. While talking, he was holding a small book while he was remembering something. He was excited and looked small, and could not help but frown. "Immediately!" Ning Xi quickly put the little book baby into the bottom of the pillow. Then, my heart secretly planned the confession of the moment. Lu Guangs Yu Guangs eyes on the pillow seemed to be a bit suspicious, but he didnt care too much. Is the medicine eaten? Ning Xi nodded again and again, his eyes were on the body of Lu Wei wearing a pajamas with a honey-colored chest and kept looking at it. "Eat and eat! Milk is also drunk!" Hey, this way of confession... is it really enough to make people unforgettable? I really don''t have to do anything at 8,000 meters above sea level, and then announce it with people all over the world? It feels like this is in line with the big devil''s force! Ok, the latter she doesn''t have that skill... Lu Yan wiped the damp hair with a towel, then approached, and the big palm of the warm tropical air touched her forehead. "Fortunately, no fever." Ning Xi is preparing to start the implementation of the plan, the room suddenly sounded a ring of mobile phone ringing, can not help but black face and smashed the gang. Who is this! Lu Hao walked over to the table, took a look at the phone, and picked it up. "Hey?" "Hey! Brother!!!" Lu Jingli''s voice was crying, and deliberately depressed, it seems to be against what. "What''s wrong?" Lu Hao had never heard Lu Jingli''s voice so sad, and could not help but frown. Is it something wrong at home? "Brother, is it not next to you?" Lu Jingli asked. "in." "Then take a long distance to answer the phone, don''t let her hear, I want to ventilate with you!" Lu Jingli nervously shouted. Lu Hao was puzzled, but he still went to the balcony according to his words. "Let''s talk." At the end of the phone, Lu Jingli seems to have made a fierce struggle, and then he started. "Brother... I didn''t want to tell you... but... I think telling you now, always knowing when you are completely unprepared. Its okay...so...I still feel that Im telling you now...and its more difficult for you to know when you know it... "What the **** is it?" Lu Yimei, there is a vaguely premonition. Lu Jingli took a deep breath and said, "The little eve will have to confess with that person." There was a moment of blank on Lus face: What do you say... Lu Jingli was sorrowful: "Small eves have to confess with the man she likes! Just now she called and told me personally! Let me help her!" ...... ...... The same silence as death. I dont know how long it took, Lu Jinglis nervous heart disease had to come out, and the voice of Lu Hao finally came to the end. "is it." "Brother... Are you okay?" Lu Jingli asked uneasily. "Nothing." Lu Hao''s tone could not be heard. However, Lu Jingli is more worried, and can only comfort himself. "But you don''t have to be too nervous, but you can only say confession, you can''t be successful!" However, this is said, even he does not believe it. He thinks it, with the skill of Xiao Xi Xi, and still moving the heart, with a serious attitude, the success rate... is too high... There is almost no possibility of failure. Chapter 670： Lu Tingxiao, I like you, I like it, I like it ... I really want to get more and more sad. Not long ago I suspected that Xiao Xixi might have such a bit of interest to his brother. I was going to try it out. Who knows, it was so hard to wait to see someone, but I have nt had time to try it out, but I got such a terrible news ... ... Lu Jingli told Lu Tingxiao simply without any details, "Because she threatened me, if she didn''t teach her, she would directly ask you, so I had to teach her a little bit. I asked her to cook for the other person if the other person read countless people. If the other person''s love had begun, then she would use a beauty plan. I guess she must be ready to cook. Uh ... finished ... in case she combines my methods, what can I do if I cook first and then be beautiful ... Uh ... I''m sorry for you ... " Lu Jingli still chattered in his ears, but Lu Tingxiao felt that his voice was getting farther and farther, and even the whole world was gradually away. The moment he heard Lu Jingli say that Ning Xi was going to confess to the man, the world beneath his seemingly peaceful surface had already been struck by the planet and shattered into ashes. All the bloodthirsty and negative emotions flowed countercurrently in the blood, bumping into the rationality that hurt her and persecuted her, and rushed through the body again and again, almost tearing his entire body into pieces ... Heart, it hurts almost to explode ... ... ... Ning Xi rolled on the bed for a long time, and Lu Tingxiao finally finished the phone call and entered the room. It just seems that something is wrong ... how to say. Like the sun in the state of an eclipse, all the light is lost in an instant, and all emotions and vitality converge in an instant. Ning Xi frowned, keenly aware of what. Immediately scolded in my heart! Huh! !! !! Wasn''t that call from Lu Jingli''s goods just now? Did he all tell Lu Tingxiao? No more thinking ... Definitely is Otherwise, Lu Tingxiao cannot be such an expression. She thought that in order to prevent Lu Tingxiao from being sad, Lu Jingli would definitely not speak up. I didn''t expect to tell him directly. damn it! She would have thought more about it! But now, looking at the expression of the big devil ... Apparently it was not in silence that perished, but in silence! She couldn''t bear to delay for a second, OK? It must be decided quickly! Ning Xi sighed and squeezed her brows, then buried her head into the quilt. A few seconds later, she drilled a head and looked at the man, "Master BOSS ..." Lu Tingxiao raised his head and looked at her with empty eyes. "Can you come over here?" Ning Xi asked, her voice softly, as if she was afraid of being disturbed. Lu Tingxiao''s slender figure was stiff and stiff, like a conditioned reflex, and walked mechanically to the edge of the bed. Ning Xi looked at the man in front of the bed, "Master BOSS ... what ... tell you in advance ... wait a minute ... I might do something ... the following commits ..." After speaking, before the man reacted to the meaning of her words, the girl first turned off the light with a "snap", then suddenly got up from the bed, knelt straightened, grabbed his neck with his arms, and pulled down. Hesitantly kissed. At the same time, because of her kneeling posture, all the quilts that had been covering her body slipped off. Ning Xi groped, and pulled up the man''s cold palms on the side of his body, covering his waist. There, there is no inch. The man had not recovered from this sudden kiss, and his fingers trembled when he touched the girl''s warm and delicate skin again. Just then, the girl''s soft and clear voice came to her ears-- "Lu Tingxiao ... I like you ... I like ... I like ..." Chapter 671： Im afraid its not exciting enough The night was dark, there was no moon outside the window, and only two or three stars were hung in the dark curtain. In the window with the lamp turned off, there was no trace of light in the black paint, only a vague silhouette could be seen. The man stiffened and leaned slightly, one palm covered the girl''s waist, and the girl knelt down on the bed with her arms around the man''s neck. If Lu Tingxiao had just been bombed by the bad news of Lu Jingli and the whole world was wiped out, and his brain was blank because of his inner struggle, then at this moment, he probably doesn''t even know who he is. It''s too quiet. The opponent was almost motionless like being struck by a thunder. In the end, Ning Xi had some drumming in her heart. What''s the situation? Whether it''s good or bad, how much should you always react? Thanks to her preparation for so long, so many brain cells died, and she was so open-minded ... Ning Xi''s tone was inevitably a little wronged, "Hey, Lu Tingxiao, I''m telling you, can''t you give me some reaction? Even if you refuse ..." Lu Tingxiao finally reacted, but his body remained the same as the sculpture. Only the warm air came to indicate that he was talking-- "What did you say?" "I said I was telling you!" "With me?" "Crap, otherwise who do you think it is?" After a short conversation, it became a dead silence. It wasn''t until the moment when a mosquito-like sneeze sounded in the air that it seemed to be frozen. It''s late winter, and even if the room is heated, it will still be cold if you don''t wear anything like this. The next second, Lu Tingxiao''s body quickly picked up the quilt next to him and wrapped the girl as tightly as the silkworm chrysalis before the brain could react. "Naughty! Do you think you are not serious enough?" Ning Xi shouted and shrank her neck, drew her nose and whispered, "It''s not fun ... I''m so eager to break my head that I want to ask for advice. I came up with this idea and wanted to give A hard-to-forget lifetime confession experience! Ah, sneeze ... " "Put your clothes on! What about your clothes?" Lu Tingxiao felt that he was going crazy. "I don''t wear it, you haven''t answered me yet!" Ning Xi muttered unwillingly. Her clothes are still under the quilt. Because it was too late just now, she could only get in and quickly "undressed". Lu Tingxiao heard the words, with an indescribable expression on his face, "Do I still need a reply from you?" Ning Xi''s eyes lightened, and then she continued to ask, "Is there a surprise, hard to forget? I always think that this way of confession is too ordinary and not exciting enough! I all blame Lu Jingli''s guy, such a big mouth! I was originally I''m going to brew it and improve it, at least I''ll tell you tomorrow, but it turned out that you misunderstood you, and I was afraid that you might be thinking about it, so I had to change it temporarily to make me so hurry and hurry! " Listening to the girl''s complaints, Lu Tingxiao simply didn''t know what to say. The slender fingers helplessly supported the forehead. At last, she grabbed her hand and put it on her left chest. Her tone was harsh and hoarse, as if she had just returned from the depths of hell: "Not exciting enough? My heart ... It''s almost scared to stop you, what else do you want? " "Uh ... so serious?" Ning Xi blinked. She was afraid that she was not exciting enough, but she did not expect that she would be too hard ... Chapter 672： Because I found that I prefer to eat cabbage However, the facts lie ahead. Below the palm of his hand, Lu Tingxiao''s heart beats as chaotic as the virus. He missed a few beats several times. Ning Xi then had to believe that she did use too much force. So she started pushing the pot ... "Well, you can''t blame me ... Blame your brother if you blame it ... this idea is what he taught me ... all blame him for being so dirty ..." Actually, this is really not to blame Lu Jingli. Lu Jingli completely led her in the direction of purity and safety. Where can I know the perineum is wrong ... At this moment, domestically, Lu Jingli''s villa. A small koi is holding a pillow and weeping silently. The good days are over. I don''t know what kind of life will be deep in the future! Otherwise, he''ll run away from home, no, let''s just step into the empty door and bring the baby baby together ... He probably wouldn''t have thought of killing him now. He originally thought that Ning Xi was going to cook stoves by other men, but the result was to undress his brother ... At this moment, Lu Tingxiao was staring at her like a torch, and her eyes were like X-rays to penetrate the most hidden corners of her body. Ning Xi was seen a little hairy, "What''s wrong?" Lu Tingxiao reached out and touched her forehead. After a while, I felt it again. After a few seconds, I felt it again. When Lu Tingxiao touched it for the fourth time, Ning Xi finally couldn''t bear it. He held his hand and held it, "Don''t touch it! You have to touch the cocoon on your forehead. I have no fever, no drinking, no sleepwalking Sober ... " Lu Tingxiao looked at her, looking extremely serious, "Are you sure I am?" Ning Xi: "Be sure and sure!" Lu Tingxiao: "Why?" Can''t blame Lu Tingxiao for having such a reaction and questioning, even now he feels he is dreaming. In fact, what happened tonight is definitely the biggest accident and accident in his life, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it has overturned all his logical common sense judgments. Ning Xi confessed to him, she even said ... like him ... The person she confessed was not others, but herself ... It''s impossible, but it just happened. why? Hearing this question, Ning Xi was a little hesitant for a moment. Lu Tingxiao asked why he was. But she was asking herself, why did she finally speak, why did she still tell him ... In such a sudden accident, she never thought of it. At first she thought about burying her heart for him all her life, but later she wanted to wait for the time to mature and wait for the day when she could stand with him, but in the end, the plan changed. It can only be said that ... where the love comes, the body can''t help it. From the time the big brother told her that Satan asked her to meet in Philadelphia, until the day before yesterday, she had almost changed her mind. The moment she thought she was going to die was undoubtedly the last thing she regretted was that the words he said to Lu Tingxiao during the fireworks display in the amusement park that day did not let him hear. We never know which of the future and the accident will come first. If you can, don''t wait for tomorrow, don''t wait for the future. What you can do is right now, right at this moment, talk and do it. That''s why. Therefore, although she confessed to Lu Tingxiao, she was still impulsive after all, but at this moment, she did not regret it at all. When she raised her head again, there was only dazzling light in Ning Xi''s eyes. She looked at the man with a tense expression, kissed the corner of his mouth, and replied: "Because ... I found ... I really prefer to eat Chinese cabbage ~ " Chapter 673： Arent you going to be responsible to me? "Because ... I found ... I really like to eat cabbage ..." As soon as the words fell, she didn''t wait for her to leave, and Lu Tingxiao''s frozen eyes lit into flames, and she snapped her back in an instant, deepening the kiss ... Different from every shallow touch of a girl, just touching it is to pry open her teeth and plunder the city slightly ... The room is so quiet that the needles can be heard, only the slight sound of ambiguous water stains and the friction of clothing. In this quiet night, the air is easily lit ... Lu Tingxiao embraced people with a quilt in his arms, and kissed them at the end. His palm went into the quilt uncontrollably, from the beautiful and slender neck to the most beautiful butterfly bone on the girl''s body, running along the edge from the back. Slide all the way to the tailbone until you touch the only fabric on her body ... This girl is really completely vacuum inside. Except for a pair of thin panties, she hasn''t worn anything ... it was completely removed. "Damn ..." Lu Tingxiao scratched a trace of collapse on her face, clasped her jaw, and kissed more fiercely. Ning Xi''s brain was groggy, and her tongue was sucked and numb. She felt a pair of rough fingers walking on the skin, causing a shudder. The strange feeling made her a little uncomfortable, but she did not have the extreme rejection and Disgusting feeling ... Even though it was clear that the other party was almost on the verge of losing control at the moment, she was still at ease ... Just because this person is him. The next second, the body was placed on the big bed behind him. In the darkness, the man''s eyes locked like a beast that had been starving for thousands of years, "clothing." Ning Xi''s breath was messy, her chest was violently undulating, and she paused after hearing the words, "Well?" After waking up a little, Ning Xi blinked his eyes and asked, "Are you sure you want me to wear it? Why do I feel that this subsequent development is not quite right and didn''t follow the script?" "What''s the script?" The man looked at her, his voice unusually dumb. Ning Xi thought about it very seriously, "Anyway, it''s definitely not the male lead to let the female lead wear clothes! Shouldn''t it be after the mutual complaint, the firewood, the fire, the water, the hibiscus, the spring evening, and the like ..." "..." Lu Tingxiao gritted her teeth, and bite a punishment on her lips. "Are you sure your body can bear it now?" This dangerous tone made Ning Xi shake immediately, shaking her head like a rattle. Even if she wasn''t bouncing around, she felt shy ... "Uh ... wait! This shows ... Do you really think about it according to the script? It just stopped because of my injuries ..." Ning Xi thought, then quietly, "I remember ... When I first met, someone told me that sexual relations that only accept marriage as a prerequisite? " Lu Tingxiao''s eyes narrowed for a moment, leaking a hint of cold light: "Aren''t you going to be responsible to me?" Ning Xi stayed again and stopped him, "What''s wrong ... This script is still wrong ... Shouldn''t it be the man responsible for the woman?" Lu Tingxiao nodded slightly: "Also." Ning Xi: "..." fell into the pit. It''s so distracting to talk to the Devil ... So, tonight, Ning Xi had to start thinking about another issue ... The confession is just out of blood, so what happened after the confession? What to do? Now what kind of relationship does she have with Lu Tingxiao ... Chapter 674： Yo, it was intense last night! Outside the window, the night was as cold as water. The room was heated by a warm, large white bed. The girl''s delicate body was trapped in a soft quilt, her breathing was long and steady, and she slept soundly. Lu Tingxiao was sitting on the bed, her girl''s hair tangled around her fingertips, watching the girl''s sleeping face quietly, without sleep all night. Every word in her mind was a smile and a smile. She said, Lu Tingxiao, I like you, I like it, I like it ... She said, because I found that I really like to eat cabbage ... One second before he fell into the abyss because of Lu Jingli''s phone call, and one second later, he was redeemed ... He always likes to control everything, and he doesn''t like the feeling that things are out of his control. The girl in front of him is a completely uncertain factor, which may bring his life unexpected conditions at any time. As the number of robberies he hit, he could not escape. But also, don''t want to escape. Although he didn''t sleep all night, Lu Tingxiao didn''t have any drowsiness, but was very good in spirit. As he approached the early hours of the morning, he was keenly aware that someone seemed to be outside. So he gave Ning Xi a quilt and pushed the door out. Sure enough, there was a man standing under the porch outside the door, with a bunch of cigarette butts under his feet, and didn''t know how long he had been there. Seeing Lu Tingxiao coming out, the man looked up, his voice was a little hoarse, "BOSS ..." At this moment, Tang Lang, who had always been interested in Dang Erlang, had a pale face, a beard, and a heavy shadow under his eyes, which looked abnormally haggard. Regarding Tang Lang''s state, Lu Tingxiao didn''t seem to be surprised. He just said coldly, "Have you seen it?" Tang Lang nodded hard, hesitantly asked, "The things you show me ... are they real?" "A friend of mine''s army found out. You should have heard of the Didu Mo family." Lu Tingxiao replied. Tang Lang''s face suddenly fell silent, a utter defeat, Lu Tingxiao''s words were undoubtedly the last straw that crushed the camel ... Of course, he knows that the Mo family of the imperial capital, the master of the Mo family, is in charge of the Ministry of Intelligence of the Hua Guo Army. This kind of thing does not need to be checked, as long as he shot there, it is a check. Tang Lang closed his eyes in pain, his body trembled, and he murmured inaudibly, "I regret it ... I knew it better than to be confused ... why should I check the truth ..." "The half-year period has expired and my promise has been fulfilled. Next, you can decide to stay on your own." Lu Tingxiao said. Tang Lang touched his chin. "Well, aren''t you too bad to say that? I haven''t done anything for you for half a year!" "You saved her." Raising troops for a thousand days, so there is no loss at all. And it was his most correct decision. "Uh, okay ..." Tang Lang said, and sighed, "Hey, where else can I go now ... This time to save the little sister, I''m completely exposed, BOSS asks to stay! If you don''t cover With me, I''m dead! " "The Mo family intends to recruit you into the army. I wonder if you have this will? Your past identity and everything can be erased." Lu Tingxiao said. Tang Lang heard his words faint, and remained silent for a long time, and finally refused to say, "Forget it, there is nothing good in that ghost place, there is no freedom at all! BOSS, can you arrange an ordinary job for me? Hey, I''m a little bit envious of Xiaoshi ~ I suddenly want to live a normal life ~ " "Yes. Go to Cheng Feng and he will arrange for you." "Thank you, Master Boss ~" Tang Lang was grateful, and then Yu Guang accidentally passed the bare area of ??Lu Tingxiao''s shoulder, and the epilogue suddenly picked up, "Yo ... very intense last night?" Chapter 675： Youre so seduced, right? Lu Tingxiao glanced down slightly, the red marks on his shoulders were accidentally caught by Ning Xi. "When do you drink your wedding?" Tang Langyan. Lu Tingxiao''s eyes fused slightly, "Look at her." Perceived that Lu Tingxiao mentioned Ning Xi''s apparently softened outline and pampered expression on his face, Tang Lang''s original smiling eyes couldn''t help but worry. Look at her? If you look at Xiaoshimei, won''t this glass of wine last a lifetime? As far as he knows, Xiao Shimei is a firm bachelor! He really didn''t believe anyone could turn her into the marriage grave, even if that person was Lu Tingxiao. He doesn''t know what kind of relationship Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao currently have. lover? Or is it a lover? Either way, he is actually not very optimistic about these two people, because they are too different in terms of personality, career, life background and even values. Xiao Shimei''s fierce and unruly temperament, like the arrogant and lonely long-term iceberg like Lu Tingxiao, this god-like combination is simply too mysterious and incredible. It''s completely impossible to imagine what the two people are doing when they are together, including the position on the bed ... ... In the morning, Ning Xi opened his eyes stupidly. I looked around subconsciously, and when I saw the opposite sofa, Lu Tingxiao was awake, with a laptop on the table, watching the dense digital charts on the screen intently. Silk shoulders, as if plating him with a layer of golden light, was incredibly beautiful. It reminded her of something inexplicable. The best thing in the world is to wake up in the morning, there is sunshine around you, and you. It seemed that he was aware of the line of sight he was looking at. Lu Tingxiao raised his head from the screen, his eyes slightly raised, and met the girl''s eyes. "Woke up." "Um." Ning Xi nodded staringly and yawned. Lu Tingxiao put down the computer, stood up, slender legs walked to the bed, leaned down, and kissed the girl''s lips. Ning Xi: "Well ..." In the beginning, I just kissed gently, and the deeper and deeper the kiss, the stronger the force, the wet feeling spread all the way to the neck, leaving one red mark after another ... Ning Xi arched up subconsciously, grasping the sheets under her fingers. Just waking up was an overwhelming kiss. Ning Xi was dizzy and turned. Although her consciousness was not awake, her body was already awake. When the man''s head was buried deeper and deeper, Ning Xi finally began to panic, reached out and pushed him, "Hey ... early in the morning ..." "You seduce me first." The man''s voice was hoarse. Ning Xi was full of black lines, "I seduce you ... when did I seduce you? I just woke up and didn''t do anything except open my eyes!" "You look at me with that look." Lu Tingxiao''s eyes locked her darkly. "What kind of eyes?" Ning Xi blinked and remembered. Alas, she looked at Lu Tingxiao''s eyes just now ... it seemed like a problem ... Because I showed my heart to Lu Tingxiao last night, removed my defense, relaxed and no longer covered, it will inevitably reveal my true feelings. Ning Xi held the man''s face and couldn''t help laughing. "Master Boss, you are so seduced, right? A good abstinence is a male god?" Chapter 676： Squatting is bad for the body Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The mans response is to kiss her again... "Ning Xi..." "Ok?" "Let''s go back to China. The doctor said that your injury has stabilized and you can leave." "Okay! I have long wanted to go back!" The two were tired of being in the bed for a long while, and finally got up. When Ning Xi was wearing clothes, he looked at it, sad reminder, neckline at the neck, and even spread down, all of them were dense kisses... Fortunately, this is winter, you can wear a high collar to cover. However, when you want a high-necked sweater with a small nurse, it is inevitable that it is a little embarrassing. The little nurse looked at her age, but she was already married. When she heard Ning Xis request, she knew why, and immediately said, Oh, Mr. Lu is really, Madam, you still have injuries! How do you know how to control? A little! The wound must crack open? That part is easy to be touched... I also specifically reminded him that it is best not to be in the same room during this time..." Ning Xi hurts is close to the roots of the thighs. If you do something, the wound is really easy to be pulled... The little nurse is worried that she can''t do it. She has been chanting there. Ning Xi helped the forehead and had to open the door directly. "Miss nurse, don''t worry, we didn''t do it." Oh, I didnt expect the nurse to remind Lu Yan of the kind of thing. Its so dedicated... "Ah... no... no! Just like Mr. Lu really hurts you!" However, the little nurse did not feel relieved because of this, but he was even more worried. "However, it is not so close to Mr. Lus body. Okay! Otherwise I will teach you some other ways, you can solve it without doing it, you don''t have to be shy..." Ning Xi: "Hey..." Looks like it''s not right... Miss Nurse, why did you suddenly teach the room? "What are you talking about?" At this time, Lu Hao stepped forward. Ning Xi hastily put a pure expression: "Nothing!" "Let''s go, the ticket is set." "Yeah." Ning Xi naturally extended his hands. Lu Hao walked over and leaned over to hug her. When the two left, the old minister took a large group of people to the plane, and the scene was unusually enlarged. Its inevitable that some of the guilty feelings will be made when Ning Xis acting skills are so good. When I went back, Lu Hao ordered an international flight and did not use a helicopter because the passenger plane was relatively stable. The space in the first class was very large and comfortable. Lu Yan helped her adjust the backrest of the recliner and covered the cashmere blanket. "Sleep for a while." "I can''t sleep..." Ning Xi shook his head, and some worried, "Lu Yan... You said, if Naka, if they find out that you are cheating on them, what will happen? Will it cause any international dispute?" Lu Yan chuckled. "Then I have to trouble the lady to save me." "Hey...?" Ning Xi suddenly took a trip. Is Lu Yans meaning a fake play? I didn''t want her to be embarrassed. Lu Hao stopped this topic in time and licked her head. "Just kidding, rest assured, they have got what they want, so even if they know it, there is nothing." Ning Xi nodded, and this was a relief. After Lu Hao finished speaking, he suddenly looked at her. "Ning Xi, can I ask you a question?" "what?" "Why is your choice last... is it me?" "What''s the problem... oh... I think about it..." Ning Xi sank for a long time, then replied, "One percent of the reason is of course because you are mature and steady. What a spicy thing..." Lu Yan brows slightly pick: "There are still ninety-nine percent?" Ning Xi blinked: "There are still ninety-nine percent, of course, because of Xiaobao!" Chapter 677： It ’s so cute. Ning Xi: "Ninety-nine percent, of course, it''s because of Xiaobao!" Lu Tingxiao: "..." This extra bonus for Xiaobao ... will it be too bad ... Suddenly added 99 points ...? I don''t know if I should be happy or sad ... Looking at the girl''s smirking expression, Lu Tingxiao looked helpless, "You ..." It was already evening when Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao got off the plane, and only the driver came to pick it up. "Where is Jingli?" Lu Tingxiao asked casually after getting on the bus. The driver replied with an awkward expression, "Second Young is busy, so he couldn''t come in person." Hearing this, Ning Xi immediately raised her eyebrows and raised her voice, quietly, "Busy? I don''t think he wants to see me!" The driver silently: "..." Don''t say, Miss Ning Xi guessed really well. The second original sentence was: I will not go! I don''t want to see that woman again, I will be without her in the future, she will be without me! Lu Tingxiao naturally guessed why Lu Jingli didn''t come, "Would you like to explain to him?" Ning Xi shook her head and snorted, "Don''t! Let him see it by myself, I will scare him! Hum, let him return his mouth so quickly ..." The driver looked at the two people in the back seat, and the more they looked, the more weird they were. The situation between the young master and Miss Xi and the atmosphere between the two, why is there something wrong? He subconsciously cast a suspicious look at Assistant Cheng next to him. What''s the situation? Cheng Feng watched his nose, his nose, his heart, and didn''t say a word. He answered with his eyes. You asked me, who did I ask? Anyway, since Ms. Ning Xi was rescued after the injury, the atmosphere has been wrong. He suspects that it may be difficult to see the truth. However, is it right? He still needs to observe ... After all, at Dibu, the two were pretending to be husband and wife, and those who were ambiguous and showing affection, who knew whether they were really pretending. Cheng Feng was thinking so. In the back seat, Lu Tingxiao suddenly leaned over and kissed Ning Xi ... The driver was driving through the rearview mirror to see the scene in the back seat, his palm slipped, and he almost broke the steering wheel. boss! I''m driving this! Don''t be scary suddenly! Cheng Feng was stunned with his eyes straight, only one thought left in his mind: very good, no need to observe ... This is nailed together! With the calmness of the boss, if it is not the case that the other party is already devoted to him, it is determined not to do such a hasty move! God! Did he read it wrong? Are you dreaming? The boss finally guarded the clouds and saw the moon and the moon is clear! How did he feel happier than falling in love? Tears! !! !! In the back seat, Ning Xi, who was suddenly kissed by her, was as shocked as the driver and Cheng Feng in front, and hurriedly pushed the man away. Even if she calmed down, her old face couldn''t help but some redness. Why are you doing this! Most importantly, there are others out there! Lu Tingxiao looked at her with a bland expression, and replied calmly: "You were very cute just now, and you can''t help it for a while." Ning Xi: "" What''s my fault? ? ? Didn''t she just say that she was going to scare Lu Jingli? Where is it cute and where can''t help it? Can this be stunned? It''s ... it''s impossible to get the point of the big devil ... Chapter 678： what? My brother wants to jump the river? At the front, the driver consciously closed the rear seat shield for driving safety, and ignored it. Ning Xi slammed her cheeks and expressed an angry expression. She had every reason to suspect that Lu Tingxiao hummed on revenge because she said 99% of the time for Xiaobao ... Looking at the girl''s vivid expression, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes began to gradually deepen again, like a deep bottomless vortex, catching the mind ... I can''t help but look at her and can''t help but get close to her. Nothing more than a sense of insecurity. After getting off the car, Lu Tingxiao sent her to the door of the apartment. "These days have a good rest at home, do not run around." Lu Tingxiao said solemnly. Ning Xi nodded obediently, "Sure, my leg, even if I want to run, I can''t run!" Lu Tingxiao cast a skeptical look on this. He was sure that even if he shot both legs, he would not be able to stop her from jumping ... Ning Xi also knew that she had too many previous subjects, and coughed softly, "Really, promise not to run around! Guarantee!" After repeated guarantees, Lu Tingxiao barely believed: "Then I''m gone." "Well? Let''s go so soon! It''s early, don''t you come in and sit for a cup of tea before leaving?" Ning Xi said subconsciously. However, the look of the man suddenly became dangerous. "Do you know what this sentence means to a man?" Ning Xi was suddenly full of black lines, and her mouth twitched, "Fuck! What do you want! Just let in a cup of tea and a cup of tea! Literally! It s not an invitation to you what or what! Lu Tingxiao, why are you so Sewage?" Lu Tingxiao clasped her waist and kissed her lips almost rudely. She seemed to pass all her buried emotions to her through this kiss, "infected by you." Ning Xi: "..." It''s my fault again ... Also, why do the big devil start kissing when they don''t agree ... After leaving the Pearl River Dijing, Lu Tingxiao did not return home immediately, but went to the river. "BOSS, don''t you go home ...?" Cheng Feng asked hesitantly. Obviously, it has become a fruit, why do you feel that BOSS is still full of heart? "Um." Under the icy river breeze, Lu Tingxiao lit a cigarette, his tone was not fluctuating. Cheng Feng didn''t ask much, so he had to leave first. Lu Tingxiao obviously wanted to be alone for a while, and this sight saw him still. then. Cheng Feng and the driver took a taxi and left. Halfway through, the driver''s cell phone rang and it came from Lu Jingli. "Hey, second young!" "Where''s my brother? Got it?" On the side of the phone, Lu Jingli''s tone seemed a little awkward. "Yes, you have already received the second child. Do you have anything?" "Then why hasn''t he returned yet?" It seemed that Lu Jingli was waiting at home. "Oh, Grand Master hasn''t returned home yet. He first sent Miss Ning Xi home, and then went to the riverside by himself." The driver answered truthfully. "What ???? My brother wants to jump the river !!!!!!!!!!!! Before the driver continued to speak, Lu Jingli snarled and hung up. The driver was shivering with tremors in his eardrums, and his face was timid: "I ... when did I say that the young master is about to jump off the river? I didn''t say it? I was talking about going to the river!" How on earth can he understand that? Cheng Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth, "The thinking of Er Shao has always been different from ordinary people." Chapter 679： Who told you that I was in love? After making a phone call with the driver, Lu Jingli hurried over 800 miles and ran all the way to the river bank where Lu Tingxiao often went when he was in a bad mood. "Oh-brother-bridge bean sack-don''t think about it! You still have me!" After seeing the familiar figure on the shore, Lu Jingli directly ran away and flew from behind, landing toward Xiaoxiao Jump over and want to throw him down. Lu Tingxiao keenly noticed someone behind him, so he subconsciously avoided it. As a result, Yu Guang had already seen a familiar figure halfway through, so he hurriedly grabbed his back collar before pulling Jing Jingli into the river, and pulled him back forcefully. Lu Tingxiao hurriedly smoked the cigarette in his hand and frowned slightly, "What are you doing?" Lu Jingli almost jumped on the river by himself, patted his chest in shock, and exclaimed, "Of course it is stopping you from jumping on the river!" "..." Lu Tingxiao said for a few seconds before saying a word, "Who told you, I want to jump?" "The driver said! Say you want to jump the river! Don''t care who said it! Anyway, don''t you think about it!" Lu Tingxiao sighed helplessly, how could the driver say that it must have been his fault that he had overbrained. "The world is so big, there are so many hot girls, there is always one for you! You can''t lose hope in life just because you fell in love once!" Lu Jingli persuaded. "Who told you, I''m lost in love?" Lu Tingxiao asked again, unhurriedly. "Xiao Xixi has already confessed to whoever! She must have confessed it!" Lu Jingli looked sad and angry. Lu Tingxiao glanced at him and nodded: "Um." "Sure enough! I know it! Brothers and sisters, don''t stop me, I''m going to chop the wild man and dump eight pieces into the river to feed the fish ..." The voice did not fall, and Lu Tingxiao''s faint voice came to her ears-"The object of her confession is me." Lu Jingli was choked by a spit, and coughed terribly: "Nani ???????" "That wild man is you? Ahh! No, Xiao Xixi''s confession is you? Brother, are you so stimulated that you are out of mind? Or are you kidding ????" Lu Tingxiao glanced at him coldly, apparently not kidding, and his spirit was not disturbed. It was Lu Jingli himself who felt that he was not far from the chaos. Lu Jingli suddenly fry the pan, at least circling for seven or forty-nine laps, "Brother !!! Are you serious, Xiao Xixi''s confession object is really you? This is nothing but utterly unscientific. Ah! It''s impossible impossible ... why I can''t understand this world ... who am I, where am I, what''s my name ... " Lu Tingxiao stood in the wind and lit another cigarette. To be honest, after seeing Lu Jingli''s reaction, he comforted a lot, because he was already calm. Whether it was the response of the driver and Cheng Feng, or the response of Lu Jingli, it was exactly the same: impossible. At least Lu Jingli thought for a few minutes before finally regaining his strength, and slightly restored his thinking ability. "No, right, since Xiao Xixi''s confession is for you, why do you still have a broken expression, why do you come here? Cold wind? " Lu Tingxiao: "Too excited, calm down." Lu Jingli: "Uh ..." Chapter 680： None survived a week Seeing the look of the landing Jingli being stunned, Lu Tingxiao''s mouth was ticking indiscriminately. The original solemn mood seemed to ease up a bit. He really needs to be awake. It all came so suddenly that he still has no real sense. Afraid to wake up to find out that this is a dream, and even more afraid that she was only moved when she said that, for fear that she would turn around and regret it, for fear that Huanhua could still be no match for Bai Yueguang in her heart ... The most cruel and painful is not never owned, but lost after possession. Now the happier and sweeter it is, the more my heart is suffering like a fire. She once told Gong Shangze that he is my boss, friend, teacher, Bole ... So now ... who is she ... She probably just didn''t want to make herself regret after experiencing life and death, so she said those words impulsively. Under that circumstance, her feelings for herself were likely to be deliberately amplified under the crisis ... And after that, what will happen next, and their future ... she might not even think about it ... So this question turned to my heart over and over again, but ultimately I didn''t ask. Like Pandora''s ink cartridges, even if you want to know what is inside, you dare not open it. "So ... So ... you''re not in love, but in love?" Lu Jingli repeatedly confirmed to him. Lu Tingxiao looked at the sunken sunset in the distance: "Maybe." "Why do you say it is possible? Since it is a mutual love, isn''t it natural to step into love? Isn''t it right ... There are quite a lot of relationships after looking at each other, not just love ... For example, a short time, a night, a love, a discussion about the number of times, a gun, and a long-term package. Raising ... God horse ... " Obviously Lu Jingli is very researched on this and analyzed it in a set. Until ... I found out that my brother''s face was colder than Jiang Feng, and this guy hurriedly stopped his mouth without covering up. "Keekeke ... In fact, this is also very easy to judge! Xiao Xixi confessed to you until now Time, do you have that? " "No." Lu Tingxiao replied. However, it was because she was injured, and if she was not injured at the time, he was not sure ... how it developed ... Although unexpectedly, Lu Jingli still sighed, and then comforted, "Without that, the other possibilities can basically be ruled out, it must be pure enough to be no longer a pure love relationship!" Immediately after the remarks, Lu Jingli didn''t know what the brain was thinking, his face was blank, his face was full of expressions, "It''s finished ... the relationship seems more terrible ... how can I forget that bit ... " Lu Jingli was so anxious to scratch his ears and cheeks, "According to my investigation at that time, none of Xiao Xixi''s ex-boyfriend ... lasted for a week! Most of them were three or four days! Even one day! The longest stay It seems to be Jiang Muye, a whole week! The most and most terrifying thing is that Xiao Xixi never plays the old style of rekindling. It is cruel to the ex-boyfriend as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves, and there is no possibility of recombination! Ah ah Ah! Isn''t that guy going to be the same again this time? " Lu Jingli hugged his head and hurriedly asked, "Brother, how many days are you now?" Lu Tingxiao''s face was slightly dimmed: "The first day." Chapter 681： Never let you become an ex-boyfriend! It stands to reason that according to Ning Xi''s attitude towards him, he should have been with him by default, so Lu Tingxiao has never known where his source of chaotic emotions came from. After being confused and analyzed by Lu Jingli, he came to understand ... Even if the relationship between him and Ning Xi is certain, it is like duckweed without roots. The wind blows away when it blows. It is too fragile. That''s why he suffers so much ... After hearing Lu Tingxiao''s answer, Lu Jingli didn''t know where to find a small book, brushed it down, seemed to write down the date and number of days, and then comforted, "Brother, it''s okay, survive this In seven days, you will be more than half successful, defeating all the love rivals in the past! Oh no ... not all, there is also Su Yan, Su Yan is too long ... This is too long, we do nt want to go first! Let''s talk in a few days! " After that, he patted Lu Tingxiao''s shoulders solemnly. "Brother! I will help you! I will use all my life to help you through the difficult times! It will never make you into an ex-boyfriend!" Ex-boyfriend Ex-boyfriend Ex-boyfriend These three words were almost like three big mountains pressing their heads and their faces down, and Lu Tingxiao''s face suddenly darkened completely. He glanced at the little black leather notebook in Lu Jingli''s hand, and there was a sense of sight that recorded his own death ... Pearl River Emperor King. At that time, Ning Xi, Zhengwo''s eyes gossip and brushing gossip on the sofa, didn''t know ... there was a black car going back and coming back to the apartment from the riverside, and kept quietly at her house downstairs. After returning to the apartment, Ning Xi was so full of sleep on the plane that she was so full of energy that she opened up the entertainment news that she hadn''t watched for a few days, checked the latest headlines, and most importantly, paid attention to the current situation in the world Publicity effect. As a result, I didn''t expect to be shocked at the sight. She just didn''t notice for a few days. Nowadays, there are gossips about "The World". Among them, Weibo is the main battlefield, and the people on both sides are so confused. The cause of this matter is that with the tireless efforts of the entire crew, "The World" has not been broadcast before, and has always been very popular. However, at first, everyone''s attention was naturally focused on the male and female heroes in the drama. Body. However, gradually, the popularity of the second female Meng Changge and the second male Sun Yunqing caught up, and many passers-by began to recommend and Amway spontaneously after watching the trailer, and praised the performance of the supporting cast. Plus, it led to the popularity of the second male and the second female even overwhelming the male and female owners. So the fans of male and female owners are naturally unhappy. The escalation of the event is the second version of the official announcement the day before yesterday. The crew saw the popularity of the two men and two women. In order to cater to the audience''s preferences, the pictures of Ning Xi and Jiang Muye were even edited to be almost the same as Ning Xueluo and Zhao Sizhou. Some fans accurately calculated that the time of the appearance of the female Er Ning Xi was even three seconds longer than that of the female lead Ning Xueluo. This time, originally dissatisfied Ning Xueluo fans completely exploded. [by! What is the crew doing? Don''t overtake the master! Who is the heroine? Why is there a small supporting role more than our snowfall picture! ] [We just want to see Xue Luo, don''t want to see the vicious fox spirits! ] [That''s ugly, what a ghost! Don''t come to dirty our eyes again! ] [Women''s and men''s matches are so aggressive, is this appropriate? The inside story of the crew is too obvious! Eating pictures is too ugly! ] ... Chapter 682： Please call me Auntie in the future However, at this time, the power of Jiang Muye''s fans was manifested. Because some Ning Xueluo fans, like Mad Dogs, have also involved Jiang Muye, so many fans of Jiang Muye can''t stand it: [Are you blind? The value of Ning Xi throws Ning Xueluo ten streets? ] [What **** insider! You scold and scold, don''t involve irrelevant people! Our family Makino is the most popular, and naturally there are more pictures about him, and the crew is not stupid! ] [All said that this is the second version of the trailer. The first version is mainly male and female, and the second version focuses on men and women. Why isn''t it reasonable? I think some people''s fans are really ugly! ] ... In short, the fans of Ning Xueluo and Zhao Sizhou were all embarrassed. As a result, Jiang Muye''s diehard fans were bred. The fighting power of both sides was first-class, especially the fans of Jiang Muye. The fighting power was famous throughout the circle, so both sides It was so dark. Ning Xi saw that goosebumps were up. Fortunately, he was on the side with Jiang Muye this time, and at the same time, he thought secretly that he would be better with Jiang Muye in the future. Behind this guy is an entire invincible Iron Maiden Corps. what! Heartfelt biting and cruel! This time, it was only a few words of Jiang Muye when the other side scolded her, and Jiang Muye''s fans had already bitten the other side with blood. While Ning Xi continued to read the news, he called Jiang Makino. The phone rang a dozen times, and it almost hung up automatically. Jiang Muye picked it up slowly, before Ning Xi spoke, he snapped and said, "Don''t tell me the follow-up of your confession. I don''t want to listen at all. Listen, that''s it. If nothing else, I''ll hang up. Bye. Bye. The user you dialed is dead ... " Ning Xi''s head was full of black lines: "You have a snake disease! Who wants to tell you I''ll confess it!" The phone''s end remained silent for a second, and then Jiang Muye still had some vigilant voices: "Then why are you calling me?" Ning Xi said, "I''m going to praise you!" "Praise me?" Jiang Muye was more alert, "You will be so kind ...?" "Yeah, I just got home and are watching gossip!" Ning Xi answered. After hearing this, Jiang Muye immediately knew what she was talking about, and immediately resurrected with blood, proud of herself, "How about? The fighting power of my girl army is OK?" "It''s okay! It''s awesome! Hey ... don''t say it, I''m really envious! I don''t know when I can have such a fan group, I''m right, I''m right, Every day everyone changes their tricks and praises me! How safe! Don''t be too happy! "Ning Xi''s tone was full of longing. "You''re still a long way off!" Jiang Muye said in a senior tone. The next second, the topic suddenly changed. "Well, how about the follow-up of your confession with me?" "..." Ning Xi was speechless and vomited. "Did you just say you didn''t want to know? Women are not as fickle as you!" "You control me! Ning Xiaoxi, in the end don''t say ah you! Did you confess? What happened? What is the situation now?" Jiang Muye hurriedly asked. Ning Xi hummed deliberately for a long time, and then slowly said, "The situation now is ... classmate Jiang Xiaoye, please don''t call your elders by name, please call me auntie!" Jiang Muye: "..." Chapter 683： Revenge from Jiang Jinmao Ex-girlfriend becomes big aunt ... At this moment, Jiang Muye has only four words in his hearta dog! Jiang Muye took a deep breath and shook his face with his head and yelled at the phone. "Auntie, your uncle! Ning Xiaoxi, but you are forcing me. If you are not kind, don''t blame me for injustice. I will go to Lin Zhizhi to sue, and say you are carrying She is secretly in love! " Ning Xi suddenly exploded when he heard it, "My aunt! Jiang Makino, you can be more shameless! Have you done this brother?" "Fart brother! Aren''t you my aunt?" "Dare you go and interrupt your dog leg! Hey ... Hey ..." Beeping ... A busy tone came from the other side of the phone, but it was hung up. by! Isn''t this guy going to sue Zhizhi? Isn''t it a man, come to play the small report! Hey hey ... impulse is the devil! She actually forgot about Lin Zhizhi! Thanks to her, she vowed to tell Lin Zhizhi that she only wanted to do a good show now, and she would never make a boyfriend. Now, isn''t this going to hit her own face! Beauty is wrong! Beauty is wrong! Ning Xi was preparing to make a phone call to Jiang Muye. The phone screen flashed, and the caller ID was ... Nyingchi! !! !! Lying down! Dead golden retriever really ran to make a small report? The phone rang relentlessly, Ning Xi scratched his head with the sorrow of that sadness, and finally could only answer the phone frankly, shaking his throat and saying, "Hey ... Sister Zhizhi ..." "Ning Xi, I have something to ask you, and you must answer me honestly." On the other side of the phone, Lin Zhizhi''s voice was unusually serious and urgent. Ning Xi suddenly hesitated in her heart, thinking it was over! "Oh, what''s the matter, Sister Zhizhi?" Ning Xi stiffened and didn''t understand. Lin Zhizhi asked, "What is your relationship with Hu Hongda?" "The relationship between the two of us ... uh wait ..." Ning Xi paused, "Sister Zhizhi, who did you just say?" "Hu Hongda." "Who is Hu Hongda?" Ning Xi was aggressive, wasn''t it Lu Tingxiao? Lin Zhizhi on the other side of the phone seemed relieved. "You don''t need to know." "What the **** is going on?" Ning Xi began to react, and things didn''t seem to be what she wanted. Frightened her, she thought that Jiang Muye''s guy really ran to sue! "Hu Hongda is the boss of Hongda Real Estate. Recently there are rumors on the Internet that you have been adopted by him. I have tried to let the public relations department delete related posts and Weibo. It has been temporarily suppressed, but it is likely to be fired again! The public relations department asked me to confirm with you whether there is any relationship with the other party, but you have been on vacation for a few days, and I have never been able to contact you ... "Lin Zhizhi briefly explained the situation. In the case of Ning Xi''s abduction last time, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Ning Xi asked Jiang Muye to hide Nyingchi and the crew from the outside and said that she was on vacation. Lin Zhizhi couldn''t reach her for several days, and it was just this time that such a sensitive scandal appeared again on the Internet. No wonder she would be so anxious. Even if Lin Zhizhi believes her, what about the public relations department? I didn''t know she thought she was hiding from her guilty conscience! Therefore, Lin Zhizhi must be under great pressure during this time ... Ning Xi suddenly felt guilty. "Sister Zhizhi, I''m really sorry. I will never lose contact again next time. I really don''t know this Hu Hongda, and it has nothing to do with him. You can rest assured!" Chapter 684： The man behind Ning Xi "That''s good." Lin Zhizhi sighed, then worried, "But Ning Xi, I still have to say one more thing, I won''t interfere too much with your private affairs, but you have to know in your heart what should be Do what you should not do! " When Leng Manyun was brought before, Lin Zhizhi of Leng Manyun''s private life never had to worry about it. Since bringing Ning Xi, she can be regarded as a broken heart. She was afraid that she would be confused about her personal problems. Ning Xi''s face is her biggest weapon and the most dangerous place. It is too easy to provoke peach color. Gossip. For a female celebrity, if this scandal is not good, it will be gone. Ning Xi was guilty of a guilty conscience by Lin Zhizhi''s words and hurriedly responded, "I know Sister Zhizhi!" After hanging up Lin Zhizhi''s phone, Ning Xi relieved, and could not help frowning, Hu Hongda ... what the hell? She retrieved the keywords and did find some relevant gossip. [The world s most beautiful woman is deeply trapped in the fostering gate, and the owner of the gold is actually the real estate tycoon Hu Hongda] [The secret behind Ning Xi is revealed! !! !! ] [In the "World", the female protagonist has the inside story: it was the rich merchants who invested money to support it! ] ... There are not many of these posts, and the remaining ones are not high in attention, which should be the result of the public relations over Nyingchi. Ning Xi looked at her and touched her chin. I felt that there was something wrong with it. There are many circles of this kind of catching the wind. No one can believe without evidence and basically can''t make any big waves, but one thing makes her Some care. If someone deliberately wants to pour dirty water on her, it is good to say an ambiguous person. Why is it that the person with the surname Hu Hongda is the surname? At the same time, Xinghui Entertainment. Chang Li''s office. "Ning Xi has attracted so much attention before the show was released. The last time he manipulated fans to attack it did not go well. All fans of Jiang Makino were broken ... If the show really hits the scene, she would definitely It''s famous for relying on this show overnight! "Chang Li said, her face was extremely ugly. An abandoned son whom she pleased Ning Xueluo, but saw that she was going to be red. Isn''t this naked. Naked to hit her face! "What happened to the scandals that were released before?" Ning Xueluo asked, looking calm. "Published by Lin Zhizhi, there are no splashes! After all, there is no evidence!" Chang Li didn''t understand why Ning Xueluo was doing something obviously useless. Ning Xueluo sneered, and trimmed his delicate nails on the computer screen''s photo of Ning Xi, "What''s the matter, this is only the first step. I have a way to let her sit down!" When Chang Li heard the words, she was worried, "What do you want to do when the snow falls? Let''s be careful! Because we were wrong about Ning Xi hurting you with props last time, everyone has begun to doubt about you. If this time, ... " "Shut up!" Ning Xueluo felt as if she had been trampled on a sore foot, her face suddenly changed. When she mentioned the last thing, she hated it. Su Yan was almost obedient to her at first. Because of that incident, she now has to be more careful before Su Yan. "Without you talking, I have my own share!" After learning from the last lesson, she will naturally be more cautious. Even if they check, she will never find her! After Ning Xueluo spoke, he made a phone call without hesitation. "Hey, Xiaoya, how are you doing? Go shopping together tomorrow?" Chapter 685： God turn On the side of the phone, Fang Ya''s voice sounded weak, "How can I have this mood!" "Is it because of the last thing?" Ning Xueluo asked with concern. "Snow falls, what should I do, I may really be finished this time ..." There was a gleam of light in Ning Xue''s eyes, "Not necessarily ... Actually, I have a good idea, and I can definitely let you get away safely!" "Really? Then tell me! I''m really out of business now!" Fangya asked eagerly. "Forget it, this idea seems a little bad, it will involve irrelevant people ..." Ning Xueluo''s voice sounded a little embarrassed. "Xue Luo! I''m almost ruined now! Where else can I control others! Please tell me! Are we not our best sisters?" "okay then" ... After Ning Xi saw that the incident didn''t have much impact, she didn''t pay much attention. Lin Zhizhi also comforted her, as long as she had nothing to do with Hu Hongda, she would take care of it. As a result, what was unexpected was that in the early hours of the day, things suddenly turned down, and this incident suddenly exploded on the Internet! "Ning Xi! Coming soon! Something went wrong! See the hottest Weibo!" Ning Xi fell asleep when receiving Lin Zhizhi''s phone call. A spirit woke up and quickly opened the laptop. Then, I saw the hot first Weibo: [Hu Hongda: All mistakes are my fault. Here, I solemnly apologize to my family and pledge to return to the family and never make the same mistake again! Welcome everyone to supervise! ] Below this Weibo, all are asking who Xiaosan is. [Well, Ming Fangfang''s husband actually derailed! See you for a long time! When they were on the reality show, it was called affection and stuffed me with dog food! ] [Who is Primary Three? Who is Primary Three? Seek truth and gossip! Why did this happen suddenly? There was no warning! ] [I don''t believe it I don''t believe it I don''t believe it! My goddess Fang is so beautiful, how could his husband derail! ] [Primary Three is the female Er Ning Xi in "The World", but it wasn''t a sudden. Primary Three burst out some time ago, but there was not much attention at that time! ] [Portal: Here are all the things you want to know, thank you! ] ... Then, immediately following the second Weibo was a long time ago, a blogger who claimed to be an insider broke the news that Ning Xi was raised by Hu Hongda. The previous Weibo was completely unattended, and now there are tens of thousands of retweets and comments. Ming Fangfang was a front-line female artist with a good reputation in the circle. Later she married a wealthy businessman Hu Hongda. The two have always been very loving and are role models in the industry. So after this incident broke out, Ming Fangfang''s fans were the most swearing. Immediately after, Ning Xuelu''s fans also sprung up like mushrooms ... [Ha ha ha ha ha ha ... good news! I already said that there is an inside story! You still believe it! ] [Jiang Makino s fans are actually very good, but most of them are not clear about right and wrong. Now they should know what is sinister! ] [Only the eighteen-line peripheral woman who is on the face, is there any difference from a prostitute? Xue Luo acting with her is simply downgraded! ] ... This time, fans of Jiang Muye didn''t dare to talk. Jiang Muye''s fan support group has a strong management team. The head of the group warned all fans not to speak until the truth was found and not to hack their idols. However, there are still some more extreme little fans who ran to Weibo and scolded Ning Xi for dragging down Jiang Muye, which was particularly ugly ... Therefore, it was Hu Hongda''s short sentence that pushed Ning Xi to the cusp of the wind. Chapter 686： Lu Tingxiao, come on up! "I''m going! Really lying down and hitting a shot! This man suddenly came to such a Weibo at this time, wasn''t he a pit father!" Ning Xi said a little irritably. "I''ve tried my best to contact Hu Hongda and hope he can come forward to clarify it, but it must be too late now and I can''t contact for the time being. If it is a misunderstanding, just clarify it, but this fact is too coincident You just had a gossip with him on the front foot, and he posted such a misleading Weibo on the back foot, afraid of it ... "Lin Zhizhi groaned. "Someone wants to deliberately mess with me?" Ning Xi frowned. "Not right ... who has the ability to manipulate him to control him to deliberately stigmatize me? And he himself has caused a lot of trouble just to mess with me. A little star? Isn''t this neurosis! " Lin Zhizhi: "So I still think that the possibility of misunderstanding is relatively high. I will go to Hongda Real Estate in the morning tomorrow, hoping that nothing will change." Ning Xi nodded, "I can only wait for tomorrow." "You don''t move for the time being. Going out now will only make the fans more excited, and no one will listen to the explanation. This can only be said by Hu Hongda." "okay, I get it." After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi apparently couldn''t sleep, and was always watching the trends on the Internet. [Strictly requested to block tainted artists and delete all Ning Xi''s plays! Otherwise, they will resolutely resist "The World"] [agree! The cost of doing wrong things is too low these years. It''s abominable to live to do harm to others! ] [My goddess Fangjia temperament throws Ning Xi ten streets! Is Hu Hongda blind? ] [Bitch dies the whole family! Stay away from us Makino! ] ... Ning Xi held her chin and sighed. Fans are also very good these days, because no one knows who is across the computer, no matter what kind of remarks they make, there is no need to pay, more and more keyboard men, regardless of the truth of the matter, say irresponsible , Also arrogant narrow sense ... It is already one o''clock in the morning, and Ning Xi is still guarding the webpage, so as to avoid any change in the middle. Preparing to make a cup of coffee to refresh, the phone suddenly rang and there was a new message. [Lu cabbage: Haven''t slept yet? ] Ning Xi was about to reply, and suddenly realized something ... So he hurried to the window and peered his head down. Her legs can already walk slowly, just be careful. Sure enough, I saw a familiar car parked downstairs, and a small red dot lit up and down by the window seemed to be a cigarette. [Tang Xiaoxi: Are you downstairs in my house? ] Ning Xi, while sending a message, waved down with a bright mobile phone. Soon, Ning Xi saw the door of the car downstairs opened and walked down from the car. In the dim light, a long figure was faintly seen, and his head was slightly raised. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he could feel that he was looking at her. Ning Xi''s heart jumped slightly, and she called directly, "Hey ..." "Ok." "Why ... how could you be downstairs in my house?" Ning Xi asked. "I don''t know." The man from the phone seemed to have a cool night breeze, and it sounded a little lonely. do not know? What is this answer? However, Ning Xi''s heart softened softly. "If I didn''t find out, wouldn''t you be prepared to stay there all night?" "probably." "Lu Tingxiao, come up." Ning Xi said. Lu Tingxiao paused, and then said, "Forget it." "Come up!" "it is good." Chapter 687： I can still eat you! A moment later, the knock on the door sounded. Ning Xi hurried to open the door. Seeing Lu Tingxiao standing still at the door, Ning Xi pumped at the corner of his mouth, reached out and pulled him in, "I can eat you!" There was a hint of helplessness on Lu Tingxiao''s face. Where is he afraid of her, he is afraid of himself. "what are you doing?" Seeing that she hadn''t slept so late, and still had a laptop on her bed, Lu Tingxiao frowned. Ning Xi scratched her head, went to the bed and sat down, picking up the computer again, "something happened, but it didn''t matter." Lu Tingxiao changed his face slightly and walked over. After a brief glance, the general situation was understood, and the mobile phone was pulled out in the next second. Ning Xi found out in time that his hand was pressing his hand quickly, "What are you doing?" "Call Hu Hongda." Ning Xi''s mouth was slightly drawn, "Kill the chicken with a slaughtering knife! No, you are always a blue dragon and a moon knife! Sister Zhizhi is ready to go to Hongda in person tomorrow morning!" After Ning Xi finished talking, she looked slightly condensed. She felt that there were some things that had to be discussed with Lu Tingxiao. "Lu Tingxiao, let''s talk!" Ning Xi looked at him seriously. Hearing this sentence, Lu Tingxiao inexplicably strained his back, "OK." Seeing the reaction of Ding Xiaoxiao, Ning Xi looked inexplicable. Why is he so nervous? This expression made her feel like she would give up in the next second ... Ning Xi considered the wording carefully and then said, "Now, you know, Sister Zhizhi has already contracted three chapters with me. I can''t fall in love now. As a result, I actually committed crimes ... Ning Xi sighed and touched Lu Tingxiao''s handsome sky-scratching face, "Beauty, for you, I am out of the way!" Lu Tingxiao grabbed her messy little hand and smiled a bit, "So?" Ning Xi said something that was not easy to say: "So, our two things must be done in secret!" "that''s it?" "That''s it, otherwise what do you think I want to say?" Ning Xi also knows that this is a bit unfair to Lu Tingxiao, so he cautiously said, "I know this is a bit wronged, but my career is here, it is a last resort!" "Rest assured that I will cooperate, and I will not interfere and interfere in your work." Ning Xi was instantly touched by the stars, "Well, you are so good BOSS ..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Tingxiao added: "But I also have requirements." "You said you said, as long as I can do it!" Ning Xi hurriedly said. "If there is something that you can''t handle here, even if you object, I will still intervene. I am your boss, but also your man. I ca nt watch my woman being bullied and just ignore it." With that said, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes suddenly stunned, "Maybe you have a special way to solve the problem, but from now on, you are not allowed to use it again. This world has the rules of this world. Understand?" Ning Xi understood that Lu Tingxiao should refer to the last time he held a gun to force the prop master to record his confession. She was really impulsive in that matter. In case Lu Tingxiao didn''t clean up the mess at that time, the prop master made her gun threatening him public, then the consequences ... When she returned home, she vowed that she would clarify the relationship with everything in the past. She has only used that gun once. In fact, when a person stays in a world where he can solve problems with killing and killing, he will not adapt for a long time after returning to the normal world. Lu Tingxiao is right, this world has its rules. Ning Xi immediately made a good appearance, "I know BOSS! I''m holding my thigh when I''m in a hurry!" Chapter 688： Better to do something meaningful Seeing the girl behaving well, Lu Tingxiao''s expression slowed down a little, "Um." After speaking, she glanced at the half-opened coffee on her bedside table, revealing a disapproval, "Your body has not fully recovered, you must not stay up late, go to bed early." "Ah? But I was so excited just now that I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep for a while!" Ning Xi groaned with a sad look on her chin. Immediately, she didn''t know what to think of suddenly, and her eyes suddenly flashed, "Oh! It''s darker and darker this night, so why don''t we do something meaningful?" Lu Tingxiao''s eyes turned slightly, his voice was a little dumb, "What?" After a while ... "Ahhhhh ... don''t ..." There were screams from Ning Xi in the bedroom ... Lu Tingxiao looked expressionlessly at the ghostly wolf on the computer screen and deliberately horrified background music, his face darkened. What she called ... a meaningful thing is watching ghost movies? Ning Xi was only shrinking under the quilt, showing only a small head, her face was pale, and she screamed a few times from time to time, "Ahh ... in the cabinet ... there is a ghost in the cabinet ... don''t open ... " Lu Tingxiao''s expression seemed a little speechless, "Why should you look so scared?" "That''s exciting! I''m in a group movie and I''m sending a ghost movie! Because ... because I''m afraid of ghosts humming ..." Ning Xi said with a bitter expression. Lu Tingxiao heard her brow slightly raised, apparently a little surprised, but she was scared. "So, when I am alone, I dare not look at it. You are here today, of course, you must seize this great opportunity!" Ning Xi said excitedly. Lu Tingxiao touched her head, "I will accompany you in the future." Ning Xi nodded like a garlic, looking at Lu Tingxiao, his expression was a little hesitant. She thought she had been single for a long time, and if there was a sudden extra person around her, it would definitely be unaccustomed ... But now, she was watching a ghost movie in the quilt, and Lu Tingxiao sat quietly beside her to make her feel that it seemed that the two were good ... Probably because the aura of the devil is too powerful, causing the horror value of the ghost movie to be extremely reduced, so that she can even watch the ghost movie half asleep ... Seeing that the girl was sleeping soundly, Lu Tingxiao shut down the movie and helped the girl to be stunned. Just when I got together, my phone suddenly vibrated. Caller ID: Mo Lingtian. Lu Tingxiao''s soft eyes suddenly turned into cold, picked up his mobile phone, went to the balcony and connected the phone. "Hey." "Hey ... Lu Tingxiao ..." Mo Lingtian on the other side of the phone was as angry as a hairspring, as if he had been abused. "How did you check?" Lu Tingxiao asked. "I''ve already worked hard for Tang Lang''s kid! But ... the man ... sorry ... the chess was a trick, and it was a shortfall! I could almost check his identity after I had followed the rules. Yes, but the people over there did nt know how to receive the news in advance, and cut off all the clues! I have already finished the silkworm to the death, and the wax torch turned into tears! Do nt abuse me anymore I will never do it again! " "East of the city." "I''ll continue to investigate! Even the last candlelight that has exhausted my life will definitely help you to spit out the kid''s tail!" Mo Lingtian changed his mouth and changed to gray. "Ok." Lu Tingxiao was about to hang up, and Mo Lingtian on the other side of the phone called him suddenly, "Wait ... although I didn''t find out, I got some other news." "what?" "That Satan is estimated to have been rushed by you this time. It has already begun to wash the boat, and after a long time, you will change your identity to return to the country. Be careful ..." Chapter 689： Who is this woman? the next morning. Immediately after work, Lin Zhizhi called Hongda Company and wanted to talk to Hu Hongda. This kind of thing is actually a bit awkward. If it can be solved on the phone, it is best. At present, Hu Hongda''s mobile phone has been completely turned off, so she can only reach the company. "Hello, I''m Lin Zhizhi, the agent of Shengshi Entertainment, can you help me transfer President Hu ..." Unexpectedly, before she finished speaking, the front desk over there said directly, "Sorry, President Hu said, who hasn''t seen or answered the phone these days, especially those of you in the entertainment industry!" The other party''s tone was very rude, and he hung up the phone with a pop. Lin Zhizhi had no choice but to go directly to the company to block people. The sooner this matter can be resolved, the better it must be. Coincidentally. As soon as she got downstairs to Hongda Company, she saw that Hu Hongda was getting out of the car, so she hurried to rush over. "Mr. Hu please stay!" Hu Hongda was in his early forties when he was in his early forties, because his perennial winery was mixed, his body was bloated, he had a big belly, and his hairline was not far from baldness. He could not see the mood when he first married Ming Fangfang. When meeting Lin Zhizhi, Hu Hongda looked up and down with an unhappy expression: "Who are you?" "I''m Lin Zhizhi, the agent of Shengshi Entertainment!" When Hu Hongda heard it, he immediately changed his face ... Lin Zhizhi said in a hurry and continued to say faster, "General Manager Hu, knowing that your time is valuable, I will open the door directly to see the mountain. The Weibo you posted last night caused a lot of misunderstandings, I hope you can help clarify." Hu Hongda glanced at him, and asked eagerly: "misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?" "My female artist Ning Xi was misunderstood as the lady you derailed." "Oh ... what about that?" Hu Hongda heard the words completely indifferently. Listening to Hu Hongda''s tone, Lin Zhizhi had a bad feeling, but he continued to say: "I hope Mr. Hu can post a Weibo explanation." "They love misunderstandings, are they related to me? Why should I explain?" Hu Hongda looked impatient. Lin Zhizhi knows that these rich people will not care about the lives of others. Even if others are accidentally injured by him, they can only endure patience and lower their attitudes. "It will not take you too much time. You only need to send a few on Weibo. word" As long as he posts a Weibo, all issues are resolved. However, Hu Hongda was obviously not ready to cooperate, but his face was even worse. He immediately yelled, "Don''t spend too much time, do you know how much I can charge in a minute? I don''t bother to care about the breaking things in your entertainment circle, I don''t think I''m enough Is nt that a lot? Security? Just when Hu Hongda was about to get the security guard out, a red BMW stopped. The woman who got out of the car was wearing a champagne Prada haute couture dress. She looked beautiful and had a strong aura. It is Hu Fangfang''s wife Ming Fangfang. Seeing Lin Zhizhi appear here, Ming Fangfang''s face suddenly became unsightly, "Lingzhi Zhi ..." "My wife, you are here ~" Hu Hongda saw Ming Fangfang and immediately greeted him with a diligent look. Ming Fangfang is not just an entertainment artist. Her family background is very hard. Her father is a well-known businessman. She only debuted for one year at first. That''s why Hu Hongda was so scared of her, even doing things like public apologies. "What is this woman doing here?" Ming Fangfang glanced at Nyingchi and asked unhappyly. Chapter 690： Looking for Lu Tingxiao to support ~~~ Hu Hongda explained, "This woman forced me to tweet about what to do ..." Ming Fangfang sneered again and again when he heard the words, "Clarify? Clarify what? If you do nt know unless you do nt do it! Lin Zhizhi, when you brought Leng Manyun, I at least respected you as a person. What you bring now Garbage artist? Run to destroy someone s family to be a primary three, and dare to come to me to show off my strength and force my husband to clarify? " Lin Zhizhi frowned and explained with a low-key attitude, "Mrs. Hu, I think you misunderstood, your husband''s derailment is not Ning Xi. But now everyone is misled by previous rumors, so I will come to the door deliberately I asked President Hu to clarify this. You''ve been in the entertainment industry before, and you should know what this sewage spill means to a female artist. And Mrs. Hu, what you want to see is that the person who really deserves punishment is not punished? " Lin Zhizhi knew that it would be useless to tell them anything else. They would only care about their own interests, so the last sentence was aggravated. Hearing Lin Zhizhi''s words, Ming Fangfang looked suspiciously at Hu Hongda, "What''s going on? Didn''t you say that Ning Xi was the fox spirit who hooked you up?" Hu Hongda said without hesitation: "Yeah! That''s right!" Hearing here, Lin Zhizhi changed his face instantly, "Impossible! President Hu, Ning Xi said she didn''t know you at all! And you didn''t say yes ..." Ming Fangfang interrupted her immediately, "Oh, Lin Zhizhi, I really don''t know if you should be stupid, or if you are sad! Do you believe if she doesn''t know you? If you are free here, you might as well go around with me and go back. Ask your entertainers well! I do nt dare to admit it! " Ming Fangfang has clearly identified it as Ning Xi. She boasted that she had a good looks and temperament. If it was anyone else, she didn''t believe that she had the ability to hook up with her husband. It was Ning Xi. Therefore, as soon as Hu Hongda talked to her, she was convinced that she had no doubt at all. At this moment, Nyingchi''s face was extremely ugly. She had thought it was a misunderstanding. Who knew ... this Hu Hongda had been planted on purpose! !! !! If it weren''t for Ming Fangfang to follow up, when she confronted him at first, she really thought he was just in trouble and didn''t want to explain ... "Where is the security! Drop off! Don''t dirty my realm!" Ming Fangfang looked at her with arms around her chest, looking scornful. Immediately after the speech, two bodyguards came up. One of them pushed Nyingchi firmly, and Nyingchi twisted his ankle without checking, and a painful heartache immediately came under his feet. When Hu Hongda said that sentence, Lin Zhizhi knew that there was no need to stay any longer. So no more staying immediately, and returned directly to the company. Pearl River Emperor King. Ning Xi noticed that she had overslept, and it was over nine o''clock when she opened her eyes. The first thing after waking up is to call Lin Zhizhi quickly and ask the situation, "Hey, Sister Zhizhi, what''s the matter? Did Hu agree?" On the other end of the phone, Nyingchi said solemnly, "No, and he insisted that the person he raised was you." As soon as Ning Xi heard it, it exploded immediately. "Well! Is that guy suffering from fantasy? Even if the old woman is looking for a man to support her, then she has to find Lu Tingxiao at the same level. I will find this kind of goods?" As soon as the voice fell, Ning Xi seemed to react wrongly. Will Lu Tingxiao not leave? Looking at the probe, she saw that Lu Tingxiao was holding the morning paper in her hand and was sitting on the sofa in the living room. At this moment, she was looking at her meaningfully ... Chapter 691： Since then the king did not come early Lin Zhizhi listened funny and helpless. "This kind of remark is private, even if you don''t care, don''t let anyone who cares hear it." "Oh ..." Ning Xi nodded and glanced in the direction of Landing Tingxiao. I have been heard by the parties. "Fortunately, this trip also has gains, at least it has been determined that the other party is deliberately planting stolen goods. It is naturally best that the parties can come forward to clarify the situation. Now that this is the case, we do not have to worry about it later. Ning Xi touched his chin, "It''s just ... I don''t know Hu Hongda at all, let alone resentment, why did he do this? He broke the news that he was derailed, just to plant me?" "My side is already checking the details of Hu Hongda, and there should be results before noon today." "Okay, is it hard for Sister Zhizhi ~" After making a phone call with Lin Zhizhi, Ning Xi jumped into the living room immediately, "Master Boss ~ You haven''t left yet ~ Hehehe ... I just praised you!" Lu Tingxiao''s lips cornered slightly, "Thank you for your compliment." Then she helped her sit down beside her, "Need help?" "Not needed for the time being, first look at the findings of Sister Zhizhi''s side, rest assured, if it can''t be resolved, I will definitely tell you. Ah! It''s all this point, you go to work! If you want to waste early , I can be a sinner for thousands of years! "Ning Xi hurriedly urged. Lu Tingxiao took a deep look at her, his eyes inadvertently warmed up, and then, he said, "Be assured that it is not yet, but I look forward to making you ... the day when we will not be early." "Uh ..." After understanding Lu Tingxiao''s words, Ning Xi''s old face suddenly exploded. Nima! "The spring night has risen in a short time, and the king has never come early" or whatever ... it''s too dirty! She didn''t mean it at all! What did she say was infected by her? The devil is obviously filthy! ... Within a few minutes of Lin Zhizhi''s departure, Hu Hongda probably had completely torn his face, and was even more reckless. He simply called his name and poured dirty water on Ning Xi. First, Ming Fangfang posted a Weibo: [Is it so arrogant to be a Primary Three this year? ] Then, in order to please his wife, Hu Hongda immediately sent a message: [Some people please take care of yourself and don''t disturb me and my family! @ ֥֥ @ Ϧ] In this way, Ning Xi''s charge of being a junior was completely settled, and all the intellectuals who had kept silent were all defeated. At that time, Lin Zhizhi''s photo at the door of Hongda Company was also PO online, and was maliciously led to Lin Zhizhi to come to find something, which completely ignited the anger of those who watched the Internet. After all, these years are very sensitive to such things as Primary Three, and it is too easy to stimulate the hatred of passersby. [Thanks to me, because of Makino, I still helped Ning Xi speak so well before! What a blind eye! Bitch go to death! ] [Isn''t Lin Zhizhi that Leng Manyun''s agent? I kind of liked Leng Manyun before! How did Leng Manyun''s agent become like this now? It''s not guaranteed for the holiday season! ] [No wonder Xinghui drove her away before, and Shengshi Entertainment was blind! I used to sympathize with her because of her wrongdoing by Ning Xue. What a pitiful man must have hatred! Deserve it! ] ... There was a scolding on the Internet, and the incident was heated. Fortunately, at the same time, Lin Zhizhi found the most critical information over there and immediately called Ning Xi. Chapter 692： pregnant "I found out that Hu Hongda did not do this to plant stolen goods. He was really derailed. He wanted to maintain the real primary three behind him. Just now you had a gossip with him, so he just pushed you right. On your body, tell Ming Fangfang that the person he keeps is you. "Lin Zhizhi briefly explained some situations. "Who is the real junior?" Ning Xi asked immediately. "You know, Fangya." "Fang Ya?" Ning Xi frowned as soon as she heard it. "Well, not only knowing ... but many festivals ..." If it was someone else, she would still think she was out of luck, but if it was Fang Ya, she would have to think deeply about it. Shouldn''t Ning Xueluo make trouble again? "And Fang Ya is pregnant." Lin Zhizhi said. "I''m going! Really fake? No wonder Hu Hongda''s scumbag wants to defend her like this!" Ning Xi also paid attention to Hu Hongda and Ming Fangfang at this time. I saw rumors that Fang Fang had not conceived a child in the past seven years. It seemed that he had a physical problem and could not give birth. If it is true, it is no wonder that Hu Hongda will be so nervous and elegant, otherwise, like this man, where will he control the life and death of other people, even if the woman who sleeps with him in the same bed, is launched directly after being found, why big Fei Zhouzhang''s justification for her. Because he knew that with Fangfang''s tough temper and the strength of her mother''s family, if Fang Ya was discovered, the child would definitely not be able to keep it. "Hu Hongda acted cautiously, but fortunately, it was finally found out. When I edited the copy and issued it, I will tell you how to make a statement." "it is good." ... ... At the same time, a Western restaurant box. Ning Xueluo and Fang Ya are eating. Ning Xueluo held her mobile phone and brushed the vicious curses of Ning Xi on the Internet. Even before she had wronged Ning Xi, there were signs of turning over, and she felt more comfortable than ever. However, naturally, she did not show it, but a guilty expression, "Will this be too much?" On the opposite side, Fang Ya was finally relieved because of the crisis, and her original anxiety and tension were relaxed, and she was eating top steaks leisurely. Hearing Ning Xueluo''s words, he looked up with an indifferent expression and said, "How can there be! This woman is already a fox spirit. Even if she is not with Hu Hongda, then it must have been with other people! I think this is to kill the people." She deserves it! Besides, this woman has troubled you three times, and I can count as revenge for you! Snow falls, don''t be soft-hearted at this time, be merciful to the enemy, that is cruel to yourself! " Fang Yasheng was afraid that Ning Xue would change her mind halfway. Ning Xue sighed and said, "This is already the case, and I will not be soft-hearted, otherwise it will not hurt you." Fang Ya was relieved, and touched her belly with a happy face. "Hmm, I''m not the same as Xiaosan. I and Hongda truly love each other, and now we still have the crystal of love! This child, I Must be born! He has promised me, as long as I give him a son, he will divorce his wife! " Ning Xuelu sneered, do you believe this kind of crap? She was sure that Hu Hongda''s idea was to bring back the child to Ming Fangfang when she was born, and she was born. By that time, Ming Fangfang and her mother had to compromise without compromise. He then promised to kick Fang Ya. Kick it off, she was never allowed to contact the child. By then, the child would have been without losing the background of Ming Fangfang''s family. Everything was perfect. Chapter 693： Have a five-year-old daughter! After hearing Fang Ya''s words, Ning Xueluo deliberately made a worried expression and sighed softly, "I naturally hope you are well, but ..." Fang Ya was puzzled, "Snow fell, what sigh do you sigh? Isn''t everything going well now?" Ning Xueluo hesitantly reminded: "Xiao Ya, I''m afraid you can''t be completely relaxed now, after all, Lin Zhizhi is not easy to deal with, now she must be trying to find out for Ning Xi ..." "So what? As long as HTC doesn''t let up!" "But just in case, she found you ..." Fang Yawen suddenly stunned, almost shocked by a steak, "Shouldn''t it be so easy to find?" Ning Xueluo shook her head. "Nyingchi Zhi has been mixed in this circle for a long time. This kind of thing is her strength, so ... I can''t guarantee it!" Fang Ya panicked when she heard it, "So ... what can I do? Snow falls, help me think of a way!" "This ..." Ning Xueluo looked awkward. Fang Ya was even more anxious, "Xue Luo begged you! You can''t see death! I have two lives now! The child in my stomach will give you a **** mother in the future after you are born! You can save us quickly Mother and son! " Ning Xueluo seemed to be soft-hearted, and then she looked helpless. "Even if Lin Zhizhi is capable, she is only a small agent. No matter what she has found, you should call Hu Zong and let He warns Lin Zhizhi! As for how to warn that there is a deterrent, so that she would not dare to move, President Hu definitely understands this, and let him do it! " "Xue Luo, you are still smart! Without you, I don''t know what to do! I''ll just call!" Fang Ya pulled out her mobile phone gratefully and dialed Hu Hongda''s phone. Opposite, Ning Xueluo took a sip of coffee, her lips slightly hooked, and her face mocked. Shengshi Entertainment. Lin Zhizhi edited the copy of the public relations with the fastest speed, carefully checked it again, and determined that it was okay, then he was ready to publish it. However, when the finger covering the mouse was about to press the send key, the phone suddenly rang. She glanced slightly and found that it was Hu Hongda''s phone. Hesitated for a moment, still connected, "Hey, President Hu." It was harder to get on the phone with him than to get to the sky. I didn''t expect him to call. I don''t know ... what will happen ... Nyingchi has a bad feeling. Sure enough, Hu Hongda on the other side of the phone had a somber tone, "Miss Lin, do you already know?" Is this ... probe her? Lin Zhizhi warned, "I don''t know what Hu means?" Hu Hongda sneered, "Lingzhi, I don''t care if you go to check something that shouldn''t be checked, I warn you, you better not continue to control this matter, the big deal is just to bring another artist, for you There is no loss, so why bother with it? " "Mr. Hu is threatening me?" "Oh, you understand it. Lin Zhizhi, don''t be too clever, you can check, I can check ... guess, what did I find?" Hu Hongda paused deliberately, and then continued: "I thought you were so noble, Miss Lin. I didn''t expect it to be a flood of private life. I always claimed to be single, but I didn''t expect that there would be a five-year-old daughter! That little girl is so beautiful. Do you know who it is? Chapter 694： Please hug your thighs! Nyingchi suddenly changed his face, "You ..." "Miss Lin, with all that said, you better know each other, otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen to your baby girl!" Hu Hongda finished and hung up the phone. Lin Zhizhi held the phone hung up, and his face was as pale as paper. Then, she shook her hand and hurried to make a phone call to the school, "Hey, Teacher Wang! Is Lingling in?" "Mingling, she is here!" Lin Zhizhi''s heart calmed down and her tone softened. "What is she doing?" "Playing with the children''s blocks, I''ll let her talk to you! Lingling, come here ..." Soon, a sweet, soft, and very energetic voice sounded from the other side of the phone, "Ma Ma Ma Ma ~~" "Ah, baby!" "Ma Ma, when are you coming back to see Lingling?" "Mom ... I''m too busy at work ... Will you see you as soon as you''re done? Do you listen to your grandpa obediently, and remember that mom taught you, you must never talk to strangers?" After Lin Zhizhi called her daughter, she was not assured, and she called her parents and explained it carefully. Then she looked at the copy on the computer screen before she had time to send out, and was struggling ... A villa on the outskirts of the capital. Hu Hongda hung up the phone, holding Fangya in his arms, a relaxed expression, "Baby, rest assured, things are done, there will be no problem, you can take care of my son with peace of mind!" "Great! Shouldn''t there be any surprises?" I wonder if pregnant women like to think more, Fang Ya is still a little upset. "What can be unexpected? It''s just a small agent. I kill her as easily as an ant!" "But, after all, she is the person of Shengshi Entertainment, if the people above intervene ..." "There are so many agents and celebrities in Shengshi Entertainment. The people above will care about such small things? Even if you know this, do you think they will offend me for a small agent? Even Shengshi''s boss Lu Jingli came to me I''m not afraid! " Fang Yawenyan finally relaxed her mind, looking at Hu Hongda''s eyes full of admiration, "Well, I know your husband is the best!" ... On the other side, Ning Xi has been waiting for Lin Zhizhi''s notification, but he hasn''t waited. Is something wrong? Ning Xi frowned, and hurried to make a phone call to ask the situation, "Hey, Sister Zhizhi!" The phone rang several times before being picked up, "Hey, Ning Xi ..." "Sister Zhizhi, what''s wrong with you? The voice isn''t right ... Is something wrong?" "Something went wrong and the original plan was suspended ..." Nyingchi said in a difficult tone. Ning Xi suddenly noticed something, "Sister Zhizhi, did the other party threaten you?" "..." There was a depressing silence on the other end of the phone. Ning Xi knew that she had guessed right, and she had some faint concerns before, but she did not expect it to be fulfilled. "Sorry Ning Xi ..." "Sister Zhizhi, what nonsense do you say, it''s me who should say sorry, you could have given up on me, but it hasn''t happened at all, and I''ve been making you trouble all the time ... Sister Zhi, leave this to me! I''ll figure it out! " Oh shit! How dare to bully her woman! Since the other party is kind, you can''t blame her for hanging up! After Ning Xi hung up Lin Zhizhi''s phone, she dialed another number, "Hey! Master BOSS !!!" "Huh?" There was a man''s cello-like, low-pitched voice from the cell phone. "Hugging your thigh--" Chapter 695： How about meeting each other? Lu''s Group, conference room. Lu Tingxiao, who was talking, stopped abruptly and took a call. "Ok?" Later, I didn''t know what the person at the other end said. Their iceberg BOSS melted away instantly and laughed lowly. Then I heard only the voice of Master BOSS said very softly, "I''m in a meeting, you ask him to meet, I''ll come later." In the meeting room, everyone looks at me, I look at you, and look at each other. How do you feel the BOSS status is wrong? It s thick ... the sense of sight when spring comes ... Lu Tingxiao''s left-hand side, Lu Jingli''s expression was numb, and his face was unlovable. Ha ha, otherwise continue planning for monks? His brother is in love, he will be abused, his brother is in love, he is still abused ... ... On the other side, Ning Xi called Hu Hongda according to Lu Tingxiao''s meaning. Lu Tingxiao was very intimate, afraid she could not reach Hu Hongda herself, and she also sent her personal mobile phone number to her. "Hey" After receiving the phone call, Hu Hongda was getting tired of Fang Ya, and she was a little impatient. However, the woman on the other side of the phone was surprisingly nice, so she could nt help asking more, "Hey, who?" "Hello President Hu, this is Ning Xi." "Ning Xi? Which Ning ... Ah! Ning Xi! Hehe ..." Hu Hongda responded, and he didn''t even plan to hang up his cell phone. This Ning Xi, but a perfect beauty! Even more beautiful than his wife Ming Fangfang! Therefore, when Fang Ya pushed him to this woman, he was actually quite willing. After all, men have a little vanity, and having a peach-colored gossip with such a beautiful woman is also a kind of show off capital. After learning about him, a lot of fox friends and dog friends have called to play jokes with him, saying that he is very happy. This society is like this. The cost of men''s derailment is always much less than that of women. Most of the accusations are borne by women. Hu Hongda is not in the entertainment industry. The impact of this kind of incident on him is limited. At most, the company''s stock is volatile for a few days. As long as he does not divorce from Ming Fangfang, it will soon stabilize. This may even be the capital he showed off in front of people ... As for Fang Ya''s beauty, he really didn''t like it. At first, it was the woman who climbed up to his bed, and the performance on the bed was really good, so he had nothing to gain. Already. On the one side, Fang Ya heard Ning Xi''s call, and suddenly she was vigilant. "HTC, what did she call you?" Hu Hongda motioned to her to stop talking, and then continued to say to Ning Xi, "Why, find me something? Hehe, or like your agent, want me to make a statement to clarify?" "Can''t say clearly on the phone, President Hu, why not meet up?" Ning Xi suggested. As soon as the words fell, Hu Hongda''s turbid eyes immediately turned and then turned a little excited. This little woman, what do you want to meet him at this time? Could it be that you ca nt understand it anyway, why not just take the actual crime? Hey ... he really wanted to try what it was like ... "Okay! Of course." Hu Hongda agreed readily. "Well, one hour later, the Provence restaurant, Box No. 18, see you." Ning Xi at the other side made an appointment with him, and then hung up. Chapter 696： You are always meeting with the fox spirit After Hu Hongda hung up the phone, Fang Ya immediately anxious, "The fox spirit actually asked you to meet, what does she want to do? Husband, why do you promise her!" "Oh, it''s just a meeting, let''s see what she wants to do, and it doesn''t matter! You are good, you are good at waiting for me at home!" Hu Hongda went into the bedroom and started to pick up his clothes. "Husband, don''t go okay, that fox spirit is definitely bad intentions!" "Can I still be afraid she won''t make a little girl?" "I''m not saying that you are afraid of her, I mean ... in case she seduce you! Husband, you do nt know, that woman is arrogant, the wind rating is particularly bad, and I do nt know if there is any unclean illness on your body, you can Don''t be fooled by her! " "Do you think I''m such a person who is easy to be deceived? Well, well, you take a good rest at home, you don''t have to worry about these things." Hu Hongda''s tone has been a little tough. It seems that it was necessary to make up his mind. Fang Ya almost hated not to bite her lips. She hurried into the small garden behind her and quickly called Ning Xueluo. "Xueluo ..." On the other side of the phone, Ning Xueluo was doing a spa in the beauty salon. When she heard Fangya''s tone of asking for help, she looked impatient, but still patiently asked, "What''s wrong, Xiaoya?" "Xue Luo! I''m so mad at that bitch! How can that woman be so cheap!" Fang Ya''s tone was very excited. "Who are you talking about? Ning Xi? What''s wrong with her?" Ning Xue fell suddenly and asked alertly. Seeing that the plan is about to be successful, it can''t fail. "She actually called my home HTC just now and asked him to meet alone! HTC is out now! I ca nt persuade you how to persuade me! What does it mean to ask him to meet at this time? Do you mean me? Would you like to follow up secretly? What if Honda was really seduced by her? "Fang Ya grew more and more anxious. Hearing this, Ning Xueluo not only didn''t worry, but showed an excited look, "No, don''t go! Wouldn''t it be better if she did that?" "Where is it? My man is about to be taken away! Not to mention I''m pregnant now and I can''t satisfy him! What if he really moves that mind ..." "You have a child in your stomach, what are you afraid of? Are you worried that there is no clear evidence that Ning Xi will turn over in the future? Now she brought it to her own door, isn''t it just what you want? So you don''t have to go by yourself! Ah ... now send a text message to Ming Fangfang anonymously! Let Ming Fangfang arrest on the spot! "Ning Xueluo taught. Fang Ya suddenly couldn''t do it, "Yeah! Why didn''t I think of it! Xue Luo, you are so smart! So she can''t even depend on Lai! Ming Fangfang''s woman is not a mess, huh, to Sometimes she suffers ... " After hanging up the phone, Fang Ya really sent a text message to Ming Fangfang: [Provence restaurant, box 18, you always meet with the fox spirit! !! !! ] Ning Xi, now I see how you turn around! !! !! ... On the other side, Cheng Feng took the boss to the restaurant and dutifully sent it to the box. He was anxious to get a wheelchair to come, for fear of having no care for the place. "Assistant Cheng has troubled you, please do your favor!" "This ... what if Hu Hongda comes first? I''ll stay with you here and leave when BOSS comes!" Cheng Feng said cautiously. "Dwarf oil, it''s okay! Hu Hongda comes first to be fun. You are not fun here! Besides, you should be worried about Hu Hongda, right?" Assistant Cheng recalled the sturdy deeds of Ning Xi, saying that he could not refute ... - [Baby children ~ Please ask for a ticket o (* 3) o ~~~] Chapter 697： Are you trying to wrap me up? After Cheng Feng left, Ning Xi was there within a few minutes. First come, it''s Hu Hongda! Today Ning Xi wore a rose-red aged sweater with a pale skin tone like snow, and a delicate little face was even more glamorous. She was holding the cup of steaming Longjing Xiaokou in her hands. As soon as Hu Hongda saw the woman on the opposite seat, he froze. He had only seen photos before. Generally, the photos were refined and relatively distorted and exaggerated, but he never expected that this woman would be more beautiful than the photos. It was even more beautiful than when his wife was younger. Strictly speaking, the two should be of different types. Ming Fangfang''s kind of grace and beauty like flowers on the earth, but the beauty of Ning Xi with a wild and difficult to tame. Instantly aroused his interest and the desire to conquer belonging to men. "Miss Ning has been waiting for a long time." Hu Hongda rose up inadvertently. Looking at the glowing wax oil on Hu Hongda''s hair, Ning Xi''s eyes flickered slightly. "I have just arrived, Mr. Hu, please sit down." Hu Hongda sat down opposite Ning Xi, a pair of eyes glanced at her unabashedly, asking knowingly, "Ms. Ning has something to do with me?" Ning Xi turned the tea cup in her hand and raised her eyebrows slightly. "My purpose ... should you be clear, President Hu? You just made two Weibos, but it hurt me badly. Now I am everyone shouting and killing Not to mention that the entertainment industry can''t stay anymore, even the door dare not come out ... " "Oh? Really?" Hu Hongda looked at Ning Xi''s gaze as if he were already a prey. "Ming people don''t talk secretly, President Hu, how do you want to clarify the facts?" Hu Hongda only when Ning Xi was trying to escape from the cause, and was happy to accompany her to deal with it, laughing, "Miss Ning, why clarify the facts?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. "What does President Hu mean?" Hu Hongda stretched out his hand towards Ning Xi. Some could not wait, and he simply straightened out, "It would be better to just make mistakes and just follow me. Wouldn''t it be better for you to play hard and live in the second half of your life?" Ning Xi leaned back, calmly avoiding the hand touched by the other side, stretched out his voice and said, "Mr. Hu, are you covering me?" Hu Hongda held up a slightly convex beer belly with a stern expression, "Miss Ning, you can make an offer." Ning Xi held her chin, "General Manager Hu, aren''t you afraid of me recording?" Hu Hongda knew it as if he had known it for a long time. Instead, he smiled with a too naive expression, "Little girl, you dare to fight me with this little trick? You should know why your agent suddenly ignored you." Right? You also want to try it? I think ... you''re a smart person, and you shouldn''t be as good as your agent, right? " After seeing Ning Xi in person, Hu Hongda had already made a note, even if she refused, this woman would have to make a decision. "Mr. Hu, are you ready to ... bully?" This Hu Hongda is simply a rogue ... Hu Hongda laughed loudly without hesitation, "What if I just bully people? I have this capital!" Ning Xi frowned slightly, didn''t speak, just glanced at the time on the phone. Hu Hongda hit a stick and gave a jujube, softened his voice and persuaded, "Little girl, what''s wrong with me? Isn''t your final goal in this line of business to find a wealthy gold owner? This Emperor Capital, how many are more powerful than me? " Chapter 698： I still dont like your husband! The two were talking. At this moment, the door of the box behind them was suddenly opened from the outside. "Hu Hongda, you liar! The tortoise is bastard! He dared to lie to me with that fox spirit!" A woman rushed in hysterically. Ning Xi originally thought that Lu Tingxiao was here, but he did not expect that it was Ming Fangfang ... When Hu Hongda saw Ming Fangfang, he suddenly panicked. "Old ... wife ... why are you here?" Ming Fangfang was full of anger, "Someone sent me a text message saying that you were trying to meet with this slut! I didn''t believe it at all! I didn''t expect ... well, your surname is Hu! I just mingled with this woman after I promised Come together! " "What? Someone texted you?" Hu Hongda got dark. He came to find out about Ning Xi, only one person knew, so the person who texted Ming Fangfang could only be ... Fang Ya? This **** woman will not destroy his family with a vocal whisper, and do nothing at all. As a result, she did such a small move behind her! Women are really troublesome! Hu Hongda''s face was extremely impatient, but he had no choice but to coerce him. "Wife, you have really wronged me this time. You are so good to me. How could I be mixed with this kind of woman again?" This time it was her shameless haunting me, saying that if I didn''t come to see her, she would go to you directly, how could I let her go to harass you! Therefore, I was forced to come here! That text message must have been sent to you by this woman. The purpose is to divorce our relationship. Don''t be fooled by your wife ... " On the opposite side, Ning Xi held a tea cup and heard a black line on his head. How can I say this? I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than the mouth of a man ... She''s seen today. Hu Hongda, the ability to open his eyes to talk nonsense is too great, right? However, some people still believe. After Ming Fangfang listened to Hu Hongda''s explanation, his expression was obviously relieved a lot, and he immediately turned the artillery on the opposite Ning Xi. "Slut! The first point is to make your agent come out, and now he does not hesitate to come out and do it yourself! What do you want? Shameless? Honda is still haunted by now! Is it so cool to grab someone''s husband? " Ning Xi lowered the tea cup slightly, raised her eyes slightly, and said slowly, "Sorry, your family, I really don''t look down on that." Ming Fangfang suddenly changed his face when he heard that, even Hu Hongda''s face was not very good. Ming Fangfang sneered again and again, "Ha, it''s so ridiculous, a big tone! My husband, don''t you look down? Who else do you want to hook up with?" As soon as the voice fell, behind him, "squeak", the door of the box was pushed open again. The moment the door opened, one came in. The man came in an iron-grey suit with a plain black coat on the outside. It seemed to be snowing outside. The man''s hair and shoulders were covered with white snowflakes. An expressionless face seemed to be colder than this snowflake. Seeing the people coming in, Hu Hongda was almost choked by his own saliva, "Lu ... Mr. Lu !?" Hu Hongda thought he was dazzling. It came that Lu Tingxiao, the president of Lu Group who hadn''t seen anyone for several months, had ... This ... how is this possible! But Lu Tingxiao''s face, how could he not admit it. Not only was Hu Hongda, Ming Fangfang was also full of misgivings. She spent one year in Shengshi Entertainment, and was obsessed with the legendary boss for a while. She once saw it at the ribbon cutting of Shengshi Entertainment. I didn''t expect that she would have a chance to see a real person many years later, or so close ... Chapter 699： Lu Tingxiaos Woman God seems to have a particular preference for this man. Time not only leaves no trace on his face, but makes him more charming, and the aura is stronger than that year. Ming Fangfang suppressed the excitement and began to talk, "Mr. Lu ... why are you here? We are Box 18, are you in the wrong place?" Whatever the reason, the opportunity is a must! Hu Hongda immediately forgot everything, and hurriedly put a smile on his face, reaching out to greet him. "It is really Mr. Lu. I didn''t expect to see you here. I always wanted to talk to you about Chengdong. Cooperative development of that land ... " However, at half the point, Lu Tingxiao, as if he had not seen him, walked past him and walked in the direction behind him. Both Hu Hongda and Ming Fangfang were surprised. "You are ..." Lu Tingxiao walked straight to Ning Xi and saw that she was wearing a thin red sweater sitting there, her brows frowned, her cold face was full of dissatisfaction, and her wide palms covered the back of the girl''s hand. "Why so little?" With a look of surprise, Ning Xi touched Lu Tingxiao''s un-melted snowflakes. "Oh, it''s snowing outside? It didn''t snow when I came!" "Um." Lu Tingxiao nodded, feeling that the little hand under the palm of his hand was warm, and his expression eased slightly. At this moment, the opposite Hu Hongda and Ming Fangfang face each other, completely dumbfounded ... What is this ... Lu Tingxiao ... with this 18-line little actress ... Two completely irrelevant people ... how could it be related? And it seems that the relationship is very unusual! For a moment, Hu Hongda was frightened, but Ming Fangfang was suspicious and seemed to notice something wrong. Without waiting for the two to calm down from shock, Ning Xi suddenly remembered something, pulled Ting Xiao''s arm, turned to Hu Hongda and said, "Yes, dear, I forgot to introduce you. This gentleman is President Hu of Hongda Real Estate is the one who raised me ~ " Hu Hongda: "!!!!!!" Ming Fangfang: "..." Lu Tingxiao was like the same ice sculpture at the moment, word by word: "You raised my girlfriend?" The moment the words fell, Hu Hongda nearly knelt down to the ground directly! Lu ... Lu Tingxiao''s girlfriend? ? ? This woman turned out to be Lu Tingxiao''s girlfriend? He ... Is he crazy to support Lu Tingxiao''s woman! !! !! The most important thing is that Lu Tingxiao''s girlfriend still needs a man to raise him? With that said, people would think he was neurotic! Ming Fangfang also knew exactly what was wrong at the moment, and she never thought that Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao actually had this relationship! No wonder ... no wonder Ning Xi just said that she despised Hu Hongda ... In this case, it is impossible for Ning Xi to be raised by Hu Hongda. Then, why did Hu Hongda lie? At this moment, Hu Hongda finally reacted to what kind of person he had offended, and he didn''t care about Ming Fangfang being there. He immediately turned pale and explained anxiously, "This, this ... misunderstanding! Great misunderstanding!" Ning Xi said, "How come, you acknowledged it on Weibo, and it''s Ait me!" "That ... that was a mistake! It was my fault that Aite was wrong! Miss Ning, please explain to Mr. Lu, I didn''t ... how can I support you!" Ning Xi blinked, "Explain what? You''ve covered me!" Chapter 700： Let you see the real bullying Hu Hongda was stunned and couldn''t say a word: "..." He finally knew what it was to lift a stone and hit his own foot, and he couldn''t tell if he had a mouth ... Hu Hongda was full of regrets at the moment, how could he be so unlucky, just find a woman to carry the pot, but the woman turned out to be Lu Tingxiao''s girlfriend ... Isn''t Lu Tingxiao always single? There are even rumors that he likes men! Why is there a silent girlfriend? What a pitfall! Even if he had the power and power in the imperial capital, and put it in front of Lu Tingxiao, it would be nothing. Even if Hu Hongda wasn''t reconciled, he could only admit that he was unlucky and whispered, "Miss Ning, this is my fault. I didn''t know that you were the girlfriend of Mr. Lu, so I was offended. I''ll delete it That Weibo, and then explained the matter clearly, it said that I mishandled Aet and the wrong person, and everyone was happy. Can you handle this? Everyone is happy ...? He was so beautiful! Not only did I pick myself clean, but I still want to maintain the real Primary Three behind me. Ning Xi sneered, glanced in the direction of Ming Fangfang, and then answered, "Aite is wrong? Even his mistress can be Aite wrong, but also Aite is wrong two? President Hu thinks this Will anyone believe it? " Hu Hongda slightly dissatisfied, "Who dare not believe what I said! You can rest assured!" Ning Xi did not have the patience to continue listening to Hu Hongda playing tricks, and said directly: "Publish the real third party, and admit that you deliberately slandered me, and this matter is over." "Miss Ning, I advise you not to bully too much!" Hu Hongda suddenly changed her face and looked at Ming Fangfang beside her in panic. If it is announced, the child in Fang Ya''s belly will definitely not be able to keep it! Damn, isn''t that Lu Tingxiao''s girlfriend? Who knows how many days she can be a girlfriend? It''s just a trick, can we still enter Lu''s door in the future? Really think of myself as a spring onion! What''s more, although he is incomparable to the Lu family in Emperor Hu, he is also a human being! Hu Hongda thought about it and suddenly had the confidence. He immediately ignored Ning Xi and turned to Lu Tingxiao. it is good!" Then he deliberately paused, then looked at Ning Xi and said, "Otherwise, you really want to push me to that share, haha ??..." This last sentence is actually a bit of a warning. He is not foolish to this day. Even Lu Tingxiao has to be wary of him. Looking at Hu Hongda''s grim expression, Lu Tingxiao''s face was light and light, and he said nothing. At this time, Ming Fangfang finally recovered from the chaos, and immediately trembled with anger, "Hu Hongda! You who killed a thousand swords! You lied to me! You lied to me! Who is that **** woman? Actually let you protect her so much effort! " "Wife ... Wife, calm down! Will we go home and talk about it? Don''t let outsiders read the joke!" Hu Hongda thought to himself, since Ning Xi couldn''t afford to mess with him, he would have to turn around and change a woman to plant loot. In short, Fang Ya must not be exposed. Hu Hongda was thinking this way. The phone suddenly rang like a reminder. When he saw it from the company vice president, he looked impatient. "Hey, what''s the matter when I come back ... What do you say? The company''s stock suddenly A plunge? How good is it ... " Chapter 701： Make you bankrupt without a word When Hu Hongda said here, he suddenly looked at the man on the opposite sofa with a look of horror, with a sudden cold in his body ... Yes ... is Lu Tingxiao ... damn it! This man turned out! !! !! I''ve heard that the other party''s huge and almost terrible power and finances and connections, but I never expected that it would be so terrible. Within a few minutes, we can decide the life and death of a company ... After Ning Xi heard Hu Hongda''s phone call, she was also a bit surprised. When did Lu Tingxiao start ... Even if he had already done it when he knew about it last night, that would be too fast! Words make you bankrupt ... The big devil really gave her a lively lesson, let her know, what is real ... to bully people! Hu Hongda listened to the various reports from the vice president of the mobile phone. The stock plummeted or the list was withdrawn, but overnight, the entire company was on the verge of falling apart. If you don''t want to do anything, there will be only bankruptcy. !! If it were an ordinary person, he might still be able to fight, but in the face of absolute power, he could not even afford a trace of resistance. Hu Hongda had no time to think about it. If the delay was one second, the company''s loss would be even greater. "I ... I know! I will do as soon as Miss Ning says! There is a large number of adults, Mr. Lu! Let me go! " At this moment, Hu Hongda still has half the arrogance of saying "Lao Tzu is bullying", and tremblingly edited a Weibo and sent it out: [My derailed woman is @ , not Ning Xi! Before, it was my fascination for a while, to humiliate her to hide the talents, and I hereby solemnly apologize to Ms. Ning and her agent, Ms. Lin Zhizhi! ] "But ... is that all right?" Hu Hongda asked tremblingly to Ning Xi. Ning Xi thought about it and thought it should be almost there. Going back and asking Sister Zhizhi to send evidence that he and Fangya had a secret relationship, this matter was completely clarified. Just about to nod, Lu Tingxiao, who had not spoken aside, suddenly said: "Hold a press conference and openly clarify." Ning Xi: "..." So hard ... It is estimated that it is too easy to post Weibo in just a few seconds. This is to make him shame publicly in front of everyone ... In addition, she found that Lu Tingxiao''s method is indeed more cautious. Just a Weibo, those reporters may still want to make a big fuss. It is better to let them all ask Hu Hongda the party themselves. It is expected that Hu Hong would not dare to talk in a mess of. "No problem, no problem! I''ll call it as soon as I go back!" Hu Hongda dared to have a little bit of complaint, and all he could do was grit his teeth. At this moment he had scolded Fang Ya in his heart many times. That **** stupid woman! It''s not good for him to plant stolen goods, but he chose Lu Tingxiao''s woman, didn''t this kill him? Almost ruined everything! Ming Fangfang stared blankly at this series of sudden changes and lost her mind, "Fang Ya?" She has a slight impression on this person, but she is a small third-line artist with a flat appearance and a poor performance ... She was ... lost to this kind of goods? His husband actually tried to cheat her from beginning to end? Hu Hongda found out that there were more difficult issues later. Now the company has been hit hard. If Ming Fangfang divorces him at this time, then the consequences ... Chapter 702： Master BOSS is the best! The more Hu Hongda wanted to become more panicked, he quickly coaxed, "Wife ... wife, will you forgive me again? Will I lie to you in the future!" At this moment, he could not help but think of Ming Fangfang''s good. Except that he hasn''t given birth to a child or a half daughter for many years, he has a beautiful and decent personality. He has been with him responsibly for so many years, taking care of his life, and most importantly, his strong career Help ... No! He must not divorce Ming Fangfang now! "Wife, really, I can swear!" However, this time, Ming Fangfang no longer trusted him as before, as long as he said what he believed, instead his eyes were scary: "Oh, don''t lie to me? Well, then you tell you why you want to do everything possible Ground guarding that woman? " Ming Fangfang demanded every word. "I ..." Hu Hongda was a little flustered by Ming Fangfang''s eyes. "I was just bewildered by that woman and was confused for a moment!" At the bottom of Ming Fangfang''s eyes, the last hope for the man in front of him was finally shattered. "Fool me ... you''re still cheating me! That woman is pregnant! Is she pregnant !!!" Ming Fangfang almost roared this sentence! Except for this reason, she couldn''t think of other reasons that could make this man with the highest interests defend the woman so. "I ..." Hu Hongda knew he couldn''t hide it, "Fang Fang, I''m a man! Which man can bear himself? You haven''t been able to give birth, and my parents urge me every day. What do you want me to do ..." "So you derailed? So you betrayed me? So you joined that **** to treat me like a fool? Hu Hongda! How did I treat you all these years? Because I didn''t have a child for you? You Is there any conscience! " "I" "Since you want a child so much, why don''t you divorce me directly and find a woman who can have a baby with you? If you mention it directly to me, I promise to sign the divorce agreement without saying a word, why do you say it Love me and say you don''t care about children! " "Wife, I ... you listen to me ..." "What? Say that you lost your Ming family''s protection because you were afraid of divorcing me, so you pretended to love me? Say you are personal scum from beginning to end !!!" Ming Fangfang''s mood was completely out of control, A hand brushed everything on the table to the ground. On the opposite side, Lu Tingxiao''s body is slightly side, blocking Ning Xi with her body to prevent her from being injured by debris. Ming Fangfang looked at Lu Tingxiao''s small movements when he protected Ning Xi, and in his heart was an unspeakable sourness ... Seeing the two of them leaving, Ming Fangfang took a deep breath and said hardly, "Ning Xi, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Ning Xi turned his head, glanced at the incomprehensible Ming Fangfang at this moment, his heart was full of miscellaneous grains ... Out of the restaurant. Ning Xi''s mood was still a little heavy, and he couldn''t help muttering angrily, "Man really doesn''t have a good thing!" Lu Tingxiao: "..." Suddenly, Ning Xi remembered that the big devil was still around, and quickly turned to laugh, "Except for the boss! The boss is the best!" Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl''s small face, reached out her hand, and held her in her arms. "I won''t." Ning Xi: "Huh?" Nothing? Lu Tingxiao: "I will not force you to have a son." Ning Xi sweated: "Of course you won''t, you have a son ..." Lu Tingxiao: "I will not betray you." The snowflakes were falling, Ning Xi looked up at him: "Well, I believe." Chapter 703： Family activities Ning Xi''s windbreaker jacket covered with Tingxiao was covered so tightly that she was about to ask Lu Tingxiao if she wanted to go to the company after a while, and a sudden shock came from her clothes. "Lu Tingxiao, it looks like your phone is ringing." Lu Tingxiao took out his mobile phone from his jacket pocket, glanced, and frowned slightly. "What''s wrong? Who''s calling?" Ning Xi couldn''t help asking. Who''s calling, Lu Tingxiao will have this expression of "I can''t handle it"? It''s strange ... "Xiaobao''s teacher." Lu Tingxiao replied. "Ah? Isn''t it class time? The teacher called at this point to do something?" Ning Xihu doubted. Lu Tingxiao thought about it and handed the phone to Ning Xi, "You pick it up." Obviously, for a creature like his son''s teacher, Lu Tingxiao really does not deal with it very much. "Ah? I pick?" Ning Xi scratched his head. "Uh, okay ... I think I''d better pick up ..." It''s hard to imagine the scene where Lu Tingxiao communicates with Xiaobao''s teacher. If the teacher''s mouth is broken, he will reply with an "um". Of course, it is more likely that the teacher may be scared by Lu Tingxiao and dare not say anything as soon as he opens his head ... Therefore, Ning Xi did not quit, and directly picked up Lu Tingxiao''s mobile phone to connect the call. In order to let Lu Tingxiao also know the content, he turned on the speaker. "Hello, may I ask, is Lu Qingyu''s father?" The voice of the female teacher came from the phone. "Mr. Wang, hello, I''m Lu Qingyu''s mother." In order to facilitate communication, Ning Xi didn''t even think about it and just said this sentence. But I don''t know how this sentence sounded in Lu Tingxiao''s heart. "Is there anything wrong with the child at school?" Ning Xi asked nervously. "No, Mrs. Lu, don''t be nervous. I wanted to confirm with you and Mr. Lu today. Are you sure you can''t make time in the afternoon? Even one can come here! If you don''t even come, then the child Too lonely is too pitiful! "The teacher''s tone implied a bit of dissatisfaction. In order for Xiaobao to go to school like a normal child, no one in the school except the principal knows Xiaobao''s true identity, including the teacher. Therefore, the only information the teacher knows is that the child has a good family situation, a little autistic, does not like to talk, the child''s parents are very busy, and it seems that the relationship is not very good, because they have never seen each other except the first day Get up and take the child. Ning Xi was puzzled and asked hesitantly, "This afternoon? Is there any activity at school today?" "Don''t you know?" The teacher said in surprise. Ning Xi cast a skeptical look at the landing Ting Xiao, and Lu Ting Xiao shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not know. So Ning Xi replied, "I and my husband are not clear. It seems that Xiaobao did not tell us when she returned." "Did not say? How can this ... I have confirmed with him several times ..." The teacher said suspiciously, then immediately explained, "That''s it. This afternoon, the school arranged a parent-child activity to prepare for a masquerade. A few days ago I sent the children home to inform their parents, and a letter to the parents. I''m afraid they forgot, and reminded me several times. Yesterday''s list, only the parents of Lu Qingyu''s children in the class could not come, and at least one other child came. " Chapter 704： You can certainly Ning Xi frowned, "The child did not tell us about this." The teacher sighed, "I guess the kid didn''t want to give you trouble but didn''t say it on purpose ... Yesterday I was going to call you to ask about the situation. As a result, the kid was really too sensible and asked me to take the initiative Don''t say, I''m afraid to disturb you ... Hey, can you always spare one more afternoon? I think about it, I still called you on the phone, I hope you can think again. After all, this is also Lu Qingyu''s first parent-child activity after coming to our school! " After listening to the teacher for so long, Ning Xi''s eyes were almost red. Some time ago, she was really too busy, and Xiaobao knew that, so she was always obedient and didn''t stick to her as before. However, Lu Tingxiao''s feelings after listening to the teacher''s words were completely different from Ning Xi ... Ning Xi is very busy during this time, but he remembers that these days ... not too busy? Why didn''t Xiaobao tell him? Well ... I guess the little guy thinks that if Aunt Xiaoxi can''t come ... It doesn''t make much difference if my dad doesn''t come ... "Teacher, I see. This is our fault. We have been too negligent in communicating with our children during this time. I will pass this afternoon. As for my husband, I will ask him later and try to pass together. "Said Ning Xi. "That''s the best. Although our requirement is to prepare and make costumes by ourselves, if you don''t have enough time, there are some ready-made on the school side." The teacher exhorted a few words. "Okay, thank you Teacher Wang!" Aside, Lu Tingxiao quietly listened to "Mother Lu Qingyu" and "My husband" in Ning Xi''s mouth, and felt that the decision to let Ning Xi answer the call was very correct. After calling the teacher, Ning Xi hurriedly asked Lu Tingxiao, "Lu Tingxiao, are you free this afternoon?" "There is a department meeting, but you can let Jing Li host it for me." The wife said, how could he not be free. "That''s great! Let''s go together, then?" Ning Xi said, hesitating again. "Well ... can I go?" Just because Xiaobao was too nervous just now, she applied directly as Xiaobao''s mother. Now that she calms down, she inevitably feels something inappropriate. After all, even now, she and Lu Tingxiao are just male and female friends. Lu Tingxiao looked at her: "Of course you can." Ning Xi seemed to be burned by the sight and gave a cough. "Yes, I have to go to the apartment to get something before going to school. If I am not sure about anything else, but the masquerade or something is completely my home. There are so many costume props in my house, all are readily available! " ... Pearl River Emperor King. Ning Xi rummaged through the boxes in the house. She has a lot of dress up stuff here, but it''s really hard to find for a family of three. Of course, the three of them can make up different characters, but of course, but there are no special features. She is going to make a more interesting theme. While Ning Xi was looking for something, Lu Tingxiao called Lu Jingli on the phone. As soon as the mobile phone was connected, Lu Jingli roared angrily, "Hey, brother, we have a meeting in ten minutes, won''t you come back?" Lu Tingxiao: "No, you will preside over the meeting." Lu Jingli suddenly said: "..." Chapter 705： Boss, hug me ~ "Okay, okay ... I know ... you''re done, right?" Lu Jingli said with certainty. Because, just looking at the stock of Hongda Real Estate fell so badly. His brother went to protect his wife in person, what can''t be solved? "Ok." "Huh, isn''t Xiao Xixi particularly moved? You two are in a relationship now, and you must have been in the duo world?" Lu Jingli hummed sourly. Lu Tingxiao: "No." "Ah? No? It''s not a two-person world? Why don''t you come back to the meeting?" Lu Jingli was surprised when he heard the negative answer. His elder brother suddenly stopped abusing the dog, and he was really not used to it. As a result, the next second he heard his brother say, "Xiaobao School Parent-Child Activities." Lu Jingli: "... !!!" fall! !! !! !! !! !! Is Nima a three-person world better than a two-person world? !! On the second day of this relationship, I went to school to participate in the child''s parent-child activities ... Sure enough ... my brother is still my brother ... Same recipe, same taste ... "Ah! I found it! This must be great!" There was a surprise voice from Ning Xi in the room. Lu Tingxiao hung up the phone, looked up, and then saw Ning Xi''s arms holding a piece of red cloth, and there were also two grey dusty fluffy unknown objects ... "What are you preparing for?" Lu Tingxiao asked. "Keep it secret, then you will know hey ..." Ning Xi smiled mysteriously, and then groaned, "I was a little worried that you would not want to wear it then ..." "willing." "Really? That''s what you said. You''re willing to wear whatever I prepare?" "Ok." "Okay, Master BOSS, you are so open-minded! Let''s fight for the first place! Teacher Gang Wang has sent me the rules of the event, saying that the first place has a super prize! I look forward to it ~" ... At the same time, the school. When Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao rushed to school, they found that the parents of other children had basically arrived. The entire event venue is made up of everything from lions, tigers and dinosaurs, princess prince, Cinderella, and Superman Spider-Man Snow Queen ... Ning Xi searched and found among the colorful crowd, but as a result, after searching for a long time, he did not find where the little treasure was ... Ning Xi stomped her feet, hoping to see clearly, "Well, what about Xiaobao? Did you see Lu Tingxiao?" Lu Tingxiao glanced at his height advantage and said, "Xiaobao is not here." "Ah? Not? Where did Xiaobao go?" At this moment, not far away, Mr. Wang saw the two men standing at the door and hurried over, "Mr. Lu, Madam Lu, you are here!" Although the two had seen her only once when the child came to school on the first day, the two were so noticeable that they recognized them at a glance. "Mister Wang, I''m sorry we''re late. What about Lu Qingyu''s others?" Ning Xi asked eagerly. "He''s reading in the classroom! I haven''t told him that you will come, the child must be very glad to see you!" Teacher Wang laughed. "Thank you Teacher Wang, let''s go now!" ... After leaving the venue, Ning Xi couldn''t help getting faster and faster. Lu Tingxiao reluctantly reminded, "Slow down, there are still injuries on the legs." "But I can''t wait!" Where could she listen to persuasion at this moment, thinking of the baby Pei Zheng alone in a nobody''s classroom, she couldn''t wait to fly in with wings. But she knew her leg, and she could not stand the wound anymore ... So, turning his head, he opened his hands decisively towards the landing Tingxiao, "Master BOSS, hug me ~" Chapter 706： Im going to avenge my son! Lu Tingxiao looked for a moment, apparently being hit by the sudden welfare was a bit unresponsive. Ning Xi couldn''t help being shy anymore, and hurried, "Hurry up ~ Xiaobao is still waiting for us!" Lu Tingxiao then leaned down and hugged her gently. Sure enough, this decision was right. Although Lu Tingxiao''s pace is steady and she hasn''t seen many pieces, she can''t support her two long legs, and she can walk much faster than her. Fortunately, no one would see it in the teaching area, otherwise she would not dare to be so brazen ~ Ning Xi peered into her head and looked, and soon saw the door of the classroom ... As soon as I got closer, I saw a strange little boy standing at the door, and a teacher. They were arguing about something. The teacher is a young girl in her twenties who is seriously reprimanding: "Sun Zhuangzhuang! How can you lock the door! Lu Qingyu is still inside!" "Report teacher! Lu Qingyu, he has no make-up and no clothes changed !!!" The little boy''s face was chubby and his eyes were almost invisible. Wearing a **** bear''s clothes, it looks like COS is quite hot recently That cartoon bear big bear two. "The teacher knows, because Lu Qingyu''s parents haven''t come yet!" The teacher said patiently. "He doesn''t have makeup and can''t play with us! I''m going to lock him up!" The little boy yelled. "Even so, you can''t lock people inside! Good boys can''t be so unfriendly to classmates ~" The teacher was kindly persuading, who knows, the bear child actually stomped on her calf, "Dead woman! You dare not listen to me! I want my father to kill you! Kill you!" Although the child is not very old, he can see that he is very fat and much stronger than the average child. If he goes on this step, the energy is definitely not small. There was a sudden pain in the calf of the teacher, "Sun Zhuangzhuang ... how can you kick someone at will ..." The words didn''t end, a tall and burly bald man hurried over, "Son, why are you here? Dad found you for a long time!" As soon as he saw his father, the child immediately twitched his throat and stunned like a pig. "Dad! Teacher hit me! Teacher hit me!" "What? Who dares to hit you! I strangled him!" The man was very big and his eyes were very fierce. The young female teacher was frightened and shivered, explaining in a panic, "Mr. Sun, I am not, how could I beat a child! It is your son who has to keep other classmates in the classroom. I advised a few words, not only Don''t listen and kicked me ... " When the father heard it, he not only did not blame it, but laughed on the spot, "Okay! Play well! This is our grandson''s good son! We can only bully others, and never let others bully us!" The female teacher''s face was pale, but she was furious and could not speak, but could only endure the grievances with red eyes ... "Rely on me! What the hell! A big man bullying a weak woman is still cheering?" Not far away, Ning Xi almost rushed out and rushed to the man who bullied the little girl. The most important thing is that the bear child just tried to lock the baby in the classroom! !! !! However, she was still being held by Lu Tingxiao at the moment. Naturally, her leg failed ... "Lu Tingxiao, why are you stopping me! I''m going to get revenge on my son!" Chapter 707： My son is so handsome! "No fools." "No fuss! Lu Tingxiao, I tell you, I still stubbornly found him on one leg, and he called me Dad!" "..." Lu Tingxiao sighed extremely helplessly. Hey, I really broke my heart. I couldn''t carelessly attend a parent-child activity in school. I didn''t pay attention to this girl and ran out like a runaway wild horse ... The kung fu of speaking, the pair of bear children and the parents of the bear had already left, leaving only the teacher alone to wipe his tears in sorrow. "Teacher, are you okay!" Ning Xi walked over and handed a piece of paper towel, still looking a little angry. "Ah! You ... are you Lu Qingyu''s parents? Children have been waiting for you for a long time! Hey, I''m fine, did you all see it just now?" The teacher was afraid that parents would leave a bad impression on the school, and hurriedly explained, "Don''t mind, such parents are just individual, most of our school''s parents are still very good!" This teacher has been dedicated to protecting Xiaobao just now, and Ning Xi naturally couldn''t bear to blame her, he said, "It''s okay ~ Teacher we understand, there are such people everywhere." However, through the events just now, Ning Xi is inevitably worried and worried whether Xiaobao is also bullied at school? With this child''s personality, even if he is bullied, he probably won''t tell them ... The teacher also saw Ning Xi''s concerns and said quickly, "Mr. Lu Qingyu adapted well during the school period. Although he didn''t speak, the children liked him very much, especially the girls. ! " When Ning Xi heard the words, her eyes brightened, um, Xiaobao was very popular with girls? Ah ~ I really can''t see it! But yes, her son is so handsome! Popularity is also normal! "This Sun Zhuangzhuang is a well-known naughty ghost, and he likes to find trouble, mainly because his parents don''t care, they are almost on the campus, and the teachers have a headache for him, hey ... but our teacher has been Keep your eyes tight, you can rest assured ... " Because the masquerade in the back of the activity hall was about to start, the teacher chatted with the two for a while and then left in a hurry. After greeting the teacher, Ning Xi couldn''t wait to think about it, and couldn''t wait to open the classroom door. I saw a small figure sitting in the middle of the first group near the window. Snowflakes fluttered outside the window, silhouetted against the little iceberg face exactly like his father. The little guy was holding a large book in his hand, and at this moment was completely immersed in his own world. All the disturbances that just happened outside the classroom did not enter his small, pure world. "Little treasure ..." With a whisper, the transparent enchantment like the outside that was cut off from the outside was suddenly broken, and the little guy''s crystal clear eyes instantly burst out from the depth of the settled eyes ... Xiaobao was startled suddenly, his back was slightly stiff, and he immediately raised his head from the thick book, and looked in the direction of the sound toward the door. Aunt Xiao Xi ... As for the dads on the side, it was obviously completely ignored ... The little boy blinked, didn''t move for a while, waited for about two or three seconds, probably determined that she was not hallucinated, and then immediately dropped the book and ran towards her quickly ... "Xiaobao ... I''m sorry ..." Finally, holding Xiaobao in her arms, Ning Xi''s heart was finally settled. Chapter 708： Wife is great "Xiao Bao, my aunt knew that you didn''t want to cause us any trouble before hiding us, but will you know next time?" Xiaobao nodded obediently. "Well, time is running out, let''s change clothes first!" Ning Xi was still a little worried about Sun Zhuangzhuang. He wanted to ask if Xiaobao had been bullied, but the masquerade party was about to begin, so he could only hold it down temporarily. However, this matter has always been in her mind, she must think of a way, once and for all, so that Xiao Bao will never dare bully in school ... ... Finally changed the clothes, after entering the venue, Ning Xi suddenly remembered something, looked down at the bun in his hand and said, "Baby, did I forget to tell you something?" Xiao Bao blinked his eyes, showing a suspicious look. Ning Xi gave a cough, glanced at the landing Tingxiao, and then said, "What ... what do I want to say ..." Hesitant about how to word, Lu Tingxiao aside, "Your aunt Xi has already my girlfriend." Xiaobao heard his words, tilted his head, and seemed a little confused. For the word "girlfriend", he did not understand it well. He only knew that if Aunt Xiaoxi was a widow''s wife, it meant that Aunt Xiaoxi was her mother. Therefore, Lu Tingxiao explained: "Girlfriend means that Aunt Xiaoxi counts as half your mother." Ning Xi: "... ????" Special, is it really okay for you to explain this? However, this explanation is very effective for small buns. The little guy''s face, which always had no expression, suddenly lit up, and even eagerly looked at Ning Xi, and cast his eyes for verification. Well, I can''t believe my dad. Ning Xi naturally couldn''t bear to let the little buns disappointed, and coughed softly. "Your dad explained ... It''s almost correct, that''s what it means! And, in order to facilitate communication with the teacher, and to allow you to communicate with other children Similarly, when I was at school, I was yours ... a whole mom! " A whole mom ... she''s drunk, too. Fortunately, the little bun was extremely clever, and immediately nodded to understand. "Well, let''s play happily next time ~" Ning Xi took one hand and took one left and one right, one big and one small, and two furry paws. When the three walked into the event hall, the originally bustling hall suddenly became strangely quiet. Everyone stared at the door a little bit ... I saw Ning Xi wearing a Lolita-style fluffy skirt, covered with a big red hooded headband, and carrying a small basket in his hand. At a glance, it can be seen that it is a classic little red hat image in a fairy tale. As for the small buns and big buns next to her, all big and small are wearing furry gray coats, with big tails and pointed ears attached to the coat, and even the brows are painted strictly gray ... The little gray wolf is cute and cute, the big gray wolf is handsome and cool, and the little red hood is extremely charming and sweet. This family of three instantly attracted everyone''s attention in the hall. After all, those parents are laymen, saying that they are wearing makeup, and they are all drawing casually, and even some people just put on a piece of paper clothes outside. Where is Ning Xi? A hundred years of professional make-up, the requirements for props and makeup are extremely strict, and even every hair on the wolf''s clothes looks lifelike. Ning Xi looked at a house with a stunned look, her mouth slightly drawn, and she tilted her head and said to Lu Tingxiao aside, "Did I get too hard? There is a feeling of slaughtering a novice village in a large size ..." Lu Tingxiao: "My wife is great." Ning Xi: "Keekekeke ..." This guy, it''s very fast! Xiao Bao''s entire mother, isn''t it his wife! Chapter 709： Its so cute! "My husband is great too ~ Good cooperation ~ I didn''t expect you to wear it ~ ..." Ning Xi forced to laugh, stretched out and squeezed Lu Tingxiao''s wolf ears, "It''s so cute! If it is your company People see you dressed like this, will you never be able to control them again? " Master Boss has lost all his majesty ... Lu Tingxiao glanced helplessly at her, "You thought I would let others see me like this." "Okay, okay! I know you''re sacrificing a lot ..." While talking to Lu Tingxiao, Ning Xi noticed that Xiaobao aside pulled her skirt, and was looking up at her small head, her eyes staring at her with loss. "What''s wrong baby?" Ning Xi hurriedly asked. Lu Tingxiao glanced at his son, then reminded: "Ears." "Ah? What''s wrong with your ears?" Ning Xi froze, and then quickly reacted, crying and laughing and touching the little wolf''s ears with a small bun, "The baby is so cute!" Xiao Baozi squinted and felt Aunt Xiao Xi, oh no, Xiao Xi''s mother''s touch was finally satisfied. "Baby is hungry? There are desserts over there, wait, I''ll get you some!" Little Red Riding Hood Ning Xi walked happily to the dessert area, was about to reach for a brownie cake, and suddenly something slammed behind him, knocking her all to the side. Then I saw Sun Zhuangzhuang, the bear child who bullied Xiaobao, grabbed the cake she was about to take, and stuffed it into her mouth. Not only that, he also had a big bag in his hand, and pulled all the cake into that bag ... Parents are already dissatisfied over there, "Hey, whose child is this? Parents control! What we eat when we take all the food?" "What''s wrong with my child?" A fat woman walked over and looked at the bear child with a petite look, "Isn''t it just for people to put things here? There is no rule about who eats how much My children are strong and naturally eat more! " "I can''t take that much too. A dozen dollars, can he finish it?" "Do you care if I can''t finish eating, what are you, an adult, thinking about with children? Is it just a few pieces of cake?" "It''s not a few cakes, your child ..." Other parents wanted to refute a few words. The bear daddy next to him stood fiercely and stood by the side, and now he held the mentality that one thing is worse than one less. This short episode passed quickly, and the teacher arranged a lot of singing, dancing and game interaction, and everyone had a great time. The last part is the selection of the most popular award for tonight''s masquerade! There was almost no suspense, Ning Xi and they became the big winner tonight, and the votes were completely crushed. Lu Tingxiao has made such a sacrifice. If he still hasn''t won this award, it would be too much to say! "Congratulations to our children Lu Qingyu and his parents! The dress of the three today is really cute! Let us think that the big wolf in the fairy tale world has become cute too! Our prizes are also very cute, oh What? Wait for the teacher to open it for you! " There was a huge gift box in the center of the stage, and the teacher pulled the bow on the box. Off the stage, Ning Xi was more excited than the children and looked forward with her toes. Finally, the box opened, and it was a huge plush bear, much bigger than Ning Xi''s whole person. Ning Xi suddenly stared at the stars, "Hey! How cute!" Xiaobao looked at the huge bear and looked at her mother''s happy expression, and she was also full of happiness. Looking at the happy expression of his wife and son, Lu Tingxiao touched the fur on his clothes and felt it was worth it. Chapter 710： Xiaobao, take care of your mother! After receiving the prize, the teacher said with a smile, "Okay, today our parent-child activity ends here, and other children can also receive a small gift from the teacher!" The children cheered and went to collect gifts ... Because the parking place was far away and it was cold outside, Lu Tingxiao asked Ning Xi and Xiaobao to wait in the hall first, and then went to drive the car by themselves. "I''ll be back soon. Be nice, don''t run around." No doubt, Lu Tingxiao said not to Xiaobao, but to Ning Xi. Ning Xi, who was told by a child, frowned dissatisfied, "I know, I can go to heaven in just a few minutes?" Lu Tingxiao: "..." is not only possible, but also quite probable. "Xiao Bao, take care of your mother." Xiaobao nodded solemnly, indicating that she would take good care of her mother. Ning Xi looked at the father and son with a speechless face: "..." After uneasy explaining several times, Lu Tingxiao finally left. Ning Xi held the big bear and found a chair with Xiaobao and sat down, waiting obediently for Lu Tingxiao. "Xiao Bao, are you happy today?" Xiaobao''s eyes nodded, happy! Today is his happiest day! Aunt Xiao Xi is half his mother, and they have won a huge bear. There are countless toys in the house. The little guy never felt anything, but now he stretched out his hand and touched the huge plush bear left and right, he couldn''t help it. Ning Xi took the opportunity to play a little mother''s role, "Do you know? The things you get through your own efforts are the best!" ... The mother and daughter were talking, and suddenly there was a jarring cry in the hall where the laughter had originally been-- "I don''t want this! I want a bear I want a bear I want a bear I want a bear !!!" I saw that the bear child started to moan the moth again, and threw a small gift from his teacher, and then wept and looked at the big bear on Ning Xi''s side, no matter how the people around him could not coax. Not far away, Ning Xi was speechless for a while. If you want a bear, I think you are very bearish ... Although she was uncomfortable with the bear child, she really didn''t want to be so disturbed today, and promised Lu Tingxiao that she wouldn''t mess around, so she continued to talk to Xiaobao, and she ignored the situation there. As a result, instead of asking for trouble, the bear''s mother came to her door. The woman came to her and Xiaobao, without saying a word, opened her mouth: "Who''s parents, let''s change it, you give the bear to my son!" Ning Xi was almost laughed at, "Why?" They are the first prize! "Don''t you see my son cry like this?" The woman took her for granted. "Your son is crying, what is it about us?" "Why are you so incompetent and your child is crying like this, do you have no sympathy at all?" The woman shouted loudly. "Sympathy? The kid just wanted to lock my son in the classroom just now! Would you let me sympathize with him?" Because Xiaobao was by his side, Ning Xi held back his anger and touched Xiaobao''s head to soothe him. "It''s just kidding. Are you an adult, as far as taking care of such small things with kids?" Ning Xi sneered, "Did your son kill someone in the future, you''re just going to play with the kid?" When Ning Xi talked to the woman inattentively, the bear child bumped into it suddenly. Behind Ning Xi was a row of bookshelves. Because he was standing unsteadily and hit the back, the whole row of bookshelves suddenly crumbled ... Chapter 711： Fight! I ’ll give it to you! Suddenly, the entire row of bookshelves was teetering, and when she saw that the bookshelf was about to fall, Ning Xi was frightened. She picked up Xiaobao and hid away, while blocking the fallen books with the big bear. Was hurt ... The next second, with a loud bang, the bookshelf collapsed. There was an uproar at the scene, and everyone was shocked. "I ..." Hey! Ning Xi held Xiaobao in her arms, and forbeared that she did not let her swear in the school sacred place, her eyes looked towards the bear child and the woman like ice blades. Seeing that Ning Xi''s face was not good, the woman hurriedly pulled the bear child behind him, "What are you doing ... Do you want to do something with a little child! Let''s all take a look! This vicious woman is even a child Don''t miss it! " There was too much movement here, all parents saw it, and everyone was full of indignation. "Why is this family again! There is no quality!" "Isn''t it? Last time, Sun Zhuangzhuang borrowed the new Transformers that my husband bought for his children to play with, but as a result, I would not pay them back. When I went to her for a theory, I lost a sentence and didn''t say I would Compensation, but also said that I did a lot of work! " "If it wasn''t for that woman who was hiding fast, it would be a serious injury to drop such a big shelf! Besides, there is a child in it! That bear child is so small now, if he grows up, he would kill someone! " "Too lawless! Does the school care?" "How do you manage it? People say, children, it s normal to be naughty, isn''t it? Schools can''t drive them away because of this little thing, right?" ... Facing the accusations of parents and teachers, the bear''s mother did not show any remorse, "How much energy a little child can do, but she just pushed her gently, and she stumbled by herself! Aren''t they all right? What are you talking about! Are we bullying our orphans and widows? " As I was talking, the father of the bear child who had just left was back. When I saw a group of people around me, it was a roar, "What are you doing?" "Husband, you finally came, these people bullied me and my son! The woman was resentful because of a little thing, but she fell down but had to push it to our son! These people all helped her talk!" The mother of the bear child turned upside down for a while, annoyed everyone. "Dad! Bear! I want a bear! I want!" When the bear child saw his father coming, the arrogance became even more arrogant, and he even started to grab it. Ning Xi patted the child''s hand. She didn''t use any effort at that moment, but the child screamed as if she had abused him. The bear''s mother coaxed baby heartily, shouting to go to the hospital. The bear child''s father made a move on the spot, "Smelly woman! How dare you hit my son! Are you tired?" Everyone at the scene was worried about Ning Xi, and the teacher hastened to call the security guard. "Mom! I want it! I want it! I want the bear!" The bear child kept babbling from start to finish, and his brain was about to explode. "Otherwise you give up this bear to my son, and it''s over!" Said the woman, with a very bad expression. A parent beside him kindly persuaded Ning Xi, "Hey, forget it, otherwise give this bear to them, if you can''t argue with these people, don''t end up losing yourself ..." Ning Xi glanced gratefully at his parents, then looked at the bear child father who stared fiercely at him, his eyes were extremely calm: "If you want this bear, you can fight it, and give it to you if you win." Chapter 712： Ill make you look for teeth The bear''s father was a stunner, and then laughed, "What are you talking about? Fight? You can think clearly, your husband''s little body is not enough for me to fist!" Ning Xi''s face was slightly black, Lu Tingxiao belonged to a typical dress that was thin and undressed. What overstretched muscles like he was hit by hormones are nauseous and dead! The mother of the bear child is also gloating. "Your husband is unlucky enough, and married you such a mindless prodigal girl, I think it''s better to leave early!" Ning Xi looked at the time and looked impatient: "Don''t talk nonsense, you can''t type a word!" If you don''t hit Lu Tingxiao, you will be back! The bear-child father immediately said, "Hit! Of course! But, can you make a decision for your man? In case he dare not fight with me?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. "I said my man wanted to fight you?" "Don''t you say you want to fight! Damn it! Play with my father!" The bear child father was furious. Ning Xi leaned the big bear aside, then took Xiaobao and sat down on the chair in the corner. "Baby, close your eyes, open it a few hundred times." Although Xiaobao was worried about her mother, she trusted her more and closed her eyes obediently. Ning Xi kissed on Xiaobao''s face, then turned around and looked at the bear child father, saying, "I mean ... I''ll fight you." "You ...? Hahahahaha ..." The bear child father seemed to have heard some big joke. The parents and teachers around were also aggressive ... "This ... is this lady crazy?" "Who knows! What does she want?" "Where is the security? Why isn''t the security still here! It will kill you if you go on like this!" ... Ning Xi had no time to delay, deliberately mocked, "I''m not afraid to tell you, I am very good at kung fu, I have practiced since childhood! Mr. Sun, you are not afraid of me, dare you? I apologize to my son, and hurry up now, don''t delay time with me! " "Oh! I''m afraid of you? Okay, everyone saw it. It''s not that I want to bully a woman, it''s this woman who provoked Lao Tzu to death!" The man''s anger was completely lit. The onlookers looked at Ning Xi''s expression at the same time as the silly one. She was quite sympathetic to her worrying about her, but did not expect that her brain was abnormal ... What have you practiced since childhood? Just like her lovely appearance, isn''t she practicing female self-defense? The man took off his jacket, leaving only a black vest, showing terrible muscles all over his body, saying fiercely, "Idle men are all behind and I''m not responsible for hurting you by mistake!" Suddenly, everyone subconsciously avoided the three colors. Then, the man posed in a pose of stagnant Dantian, and then constantly changed his posture while shaking left and right, looking like a trainee. "Mrs. Lu, please calm down! No! No! You will come back soon! What can I do in case of injury! How can I explain to your husband! Mr. Sun, do you care about it? We will send you another one Big bear! " The teacher persuaded for a long time, and when he could not persuade him, he was urging the security guard, and hurriedly called Lu Tingxiao. "Daddy cheer! Kill her! Kill her!" The bear child yelled aside. "Ha ---" the man shouted, ready to make a move. Everyone''s heart mentioned his throat ... Ning Xi didn''t move at all. When the man shot, the toe of the injured foot was used as the fulcrum, and the other foot was kicked out like an arrow full of bowstrings The next second, there was a loud bang, and everyone didn''t respond to what happened. The man''s huge body had already fallen heavily on the ground, and then spit out a **** tooth ... One move KO. The expression of everyone at the scene: "........." At the moment when Ning Xi twirled and kicked that bear daddy, Lu Tingxiao received a call from the teacher, and the car drove back halfway. Then, I saw that my front foot had promised to wait for her wife obediently, and kicked a big man in one second ... Chapter 713： Is your husband particularly obedient at home? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi took back his foot, then turned back to Xiao Bao and told Xiao Bao to open his eyes. Her skills are really bad, and even the five tricks that have now degraded to even the three divisions can not cope, but it is still easy to deal with this empty table. She had already seen that the mans footsteps were vain, and the muscles were also rushed out in a short time, just looking scary. However, the parents of the teachers did not know, and everyone was full of faces at this moment. "Oh ah... Little Red Riding Hood is amazing!" "Little Red Riding Hood defeated the bald head!" ...... Until the children suddenly cheered, everyone finally recovered from the shock. "I... my goodness! This lady is so powerful! I actually flew a big man out!" "Did you not listen to people saying that people have practiced since childhood? Of course it is amazing!" "I thought it was fun to play! Where do you know that exaggeration!" "Hey, I thought that this surname is too much! It turned out to be a flower shelf, and it was actually a woman who fell down!" "Hahahaha... Yeah! Its just a big heart! I see what he has to face after school!" ...... "Husband! Husband, you are fine! You, this woman, actually made my husband like this!" The mother of the bear child made a big noise. "Oh, I am just a weak woman, how much strength can I have! But everyone is having fun, is it so fussing?" Ning Xi looked innocent and deliberately learned her previous tone. "You... don''t run! You go to the police station with me! I want to sue you! I want to tell you to intentionally hurt people!" "Oh, how do you tell the police uncle when you get there? Say that I have a girl who kicked your muscular muscles off the teeth? Do you think the police believe you, or believe me?" "you you you" Looking at the appearance of the family''s grievances, the teachers did not dare to be too happy, the parents were unscrupulous, and many people surrounded Ning Xi and asked Dong to ask West. "Mrs. Lu, you are so amazing, how do you practice? Are you studying at Shaolin Temple?" "Mr. Lu played well! It was so cool to see it! This kind of person should deal with him like this!" "That is! But we were all shocked, and we sweated for you!" "Oh, my wife, you are so powerful, is your husband particularly listening to you at home?" ...... Listening to those praises in the ear, Ning Xi is very proud, there is a kind of vision that is a woman who is harmed by the people. She would have told you, one foot still have to beat that **** Mandezhaoya! Just smug, the next second, suddenly found out what is wrong, how the back is cold... Sure enough, as soon as he looked up, he saw the entrance of the event hall through the crowd. Lu Yanzheng was black as the bottom of the pot. Ruined! Look at this expression! Definitely see it! Between the electric and the Flint, Ning Xi did not hesitate to carry the skirt, and the pear blossomed into the arms of Lu Hao with the rain. "Husband, you finally came, people are so scared... there are bad people bullying me... ..." The expression of everyone on the scene: "..." Say good female? Lu Yan looked at a poor girl who looked like a sly in her arms. I really don''t know what to say. "You..." "I was wrong, I was wrong! But I am really obedient and waiting for you. I have tried very hard to endure it. They are not asking me for trouble. I don''t believe you ask Xiaobao..." Everyone: "..." Say good husband is very obedient... Why is it reversed... Xiaobao nodded immediately and testified for her mother. Lu Yans eyes clearly promised to live in Ning Xi, and this time he completely fell to Xiao Bao on the side of Ning Xi, and finally appointed to see another fact, the son is also unreliable... Chapter 714： Find a master for Xiaobao Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When I was ready to go back, I watched the huge bear, and Ning Xi was forced. "Hey... When the school teacher used this bear to make prizes, he didn''t think about how we would bring it back?" Look at this size, the car seat will certainly not be able to plug, even the trunk is not enough... Finally, Lu Yi thought of a way, "tie the roof." So, the family of three drove the car, the bear lying on the roof, it was so incomparable to set off... In the car. "I don''t want to be impulsive again in the future. This kind of thing should be solved by men. Do you know?" Lu Hao gave pains to educate. Speaking lightly, she was afraid that her left ear would go into the right ear, and she said that she was reluctant to reluctantly. It really felt more tired than educating her son. "I know that you definitely have a solution. Just, I want to think about it or I am too worried that we are being bullied in school. You have stopped it once. It is impossible to stop it every time, so this time my foot. Its also a killing of chickens and monkeys! Its also a bad thing for everyone! How good! Ning Xiyue said that he felt that he was right. Lu Hao drove the car and glanced at her from the rearview mirror. "Isn''t I want to fight?" "How is it possible!" Ning Xi slammed his head, but it was obviously a little guilty... These days, because of a leg injury, she is really a little panicked, how can such a good fight opportunity, can hold it! See Xiaobao worrying to look outside frequently, Ning Xi comfortably comforted, "Reassured, tied very tight, will not fall!" Because Xiaobao was reluctant to take off his clothes, Ning Xi and Lu Yan did not change clothes, and indulged the little guys to be happy for a while. Therefore, Ning Xi looked at the big wolf version of Lu Hao, who was driving seriously in front of him. She couldnt help but laugh for several times. "Right, Lu Hao, do we want to teach Xiao Bao some fists and martial arts? Even if we protect him well, it is impossible to be with him all the time!" Ning Xi took a moment to propose that he has been from now on. Thoughts in consideration. This point, Lu Hao has long thought about it, but at that time he thought a lot, but did not achieve the same, Xiaobao does not cooperate, everything is no good. Lu Wei: "Do you teach?" Ning Xi immediately shakes his head: "Where can I go! I teach more about Xiao Bao, some five-bird play, and other things like physical exercise, etc. I am a half-hanger. If Xiaobao wants to learn, then study hard. Don''t be taught by me, so be sure to find a good master! That is... I can''t think of a suitable candidate!" Lu Yi thought a little and then said a name: "Tang Lang." Suddenly heard the name, Ning Xi almost was caught by his own saliva, "Tang... Tang Lang?" There were too many things happening during this time. She almost forgot to ask a very important question. How did the second brother come to Lus side... Since Tang Lang is already his own person, then Lu Hao has some things about her... Are you already aware of it? "Yeah." Lu Hao nodded. "Is he still doing things with you? Actually, I always wanted to ask... How did you dig him in the end... Its amazing..." She still feels a little shocked when she thinks about it. She did not expect that she and the second brother would meet in that situation. "You can ask him when these things happen. He is currently working in the Lu''s group." Lu said. Ning Xi suddenly shocked: "Hey? He entered the Lu''s group? Then he he... what position is he?" "Cheng Feng arranged for him, it should be guaranteed." "Its hard to imagine..." The wave of the two brothers as a small security guard went to work nine to five... Chapter 715： My brother cant be so cute! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, it is not a trivial matter to ask Xiaobao for the master, or consider it before making a decision. Since the second brother is now in the Imperial Capital, it is so convenient, when he comes out, he will come out and talk about it. In addition to Xiaobao''s affairs, she still has too many things to ask... Going downstairs to the apartment. The three got out of the car, and Ning Xis Yu Guang suddenly saw a familiar figure walking into the apartment, so he hurriedly shouted at the man, Hey! Lu Jingli! In front of Lu Jingli, while throwing the car keys up and down, screaming at the song and preparing to enter the door, I heard someone calling myself, so I subconsciously stopped and turned around... In the next second, the car key in the hand slammed into the ground, and then grabbed his eyes. "What did I see in the trough? Oh, my dog''s eyes!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!" I saw a cute little red cap that was very cute and loli waving at him. Little Red Riding Hood was next to a little wolf, and a big wolf... Little Red Riding Hood is a little eve, the little gray wolf is Xiao Bao, the big wolf is actually... actually his brother! ! ! And on the roof of the car behind the three, a huge bear is tied... What a magical picture this is, it can''t be described in words! ! ! "Are you crazy?" Lu Jingli still couldn''t believe his eyes, especially when he saw a furry, long-eared head and a tail behind his butt. Ning Xi took off the little red hat on the top of his head and gave him a white look. "What a fuss, Xiaobao School is holding a costume ball?" "Ha...?... masquerade... This is the parent-child activity that my brother said? Even if its a fancy dress party, youre making it too exaggerated? Just a little bit of paper and a beard is not enough? Ning Xi looked contemptuous: "You know a fart! How can the baby''s first parent-child activity be casual?" Lu Jinglis mouth twitched and looked at his brother. Im a special service, you wear it? What if she is crazy to let you wear womens clothes? Ning Xi suddenly brightened his eyes, huh! Big devil''s women''s clothing? Really a little look forward to it! "What the **** is that bear?" Ning Xi smugly patted the bear head. "We got the most popular award, this is the prize! Handsome?" Lu Jingli burst into tears. "The way you show love is... Its getting worse and more innocent! Can you let it go?" "Who is showing it! Is it clear that you are sending it to yourself? Why are you coming over? Looking for me?" Ning Xi asked. Lu Jingli handed the documents to Lu Hao and said, "I am looking for my brother. If you have a copy of the information, you need to sign it immediately. You know that he is definitely here. Just now his mobile phone has been busy and I can''t get through, so I came directly." The mobile phone is busy? I don''t have to ask... It must be because the teacher has been madly calling Lu Xun''s phone to let him save the battle... Lu Yan extended his claws and gestured Lu Jingli to give him a pen. Lu Jingli looked at the furry paws, then looked at the wolf''s ears on the top of his brother''s head and the wolf''s tail behind him. Then, suddenly he slammed and slammed into the land and hugged him. "Hey! Brother, you are so cute! Nima! How could my brother be so cute! This is not scientific!" Lu Haos face is black: ... I was prepared to change clothes when I came back. Who knows that Lu Jingli will be hit by... Chapter 716： Rumors lifted After going upstairs, Lu Tingxiao and Xiaobao went to change clothes. Ning Xi couldn''t wait to turn on the computer first to see the subsequent development of Hu Hongda. I saw that Hu Hongda s latest Weibo was three hours ago, shortly after she left the restaurant with Lu Tingxiao. The content is to inform reporters to hold a press conference in a hotel. Efficiency is high enough! It is estimated that this time was scared by the big devil ... There are already live videos of press conferences on the Internet, and they have become popular. Ning Xi hurriedly looked at it. Reporter: "Mr. Hu, is the thing you said in the previous Weibo true?" Hu Hongda: "It''s true." Reporter: "Then why did you send a Weibo to clarify the truth?" Hu Hongda: "Because I suddenly don''t want to deceive my wife any more, nor do I want to involve innocent people! This time, I sincerely regret my wife and apologize to everyone!" Hu Hongda naturally did not have the courage to say what Lu Tingxiao threatened him, so he pretended to find himself a sound reason ... Unfortunately, this time the public didn''t forgive him so easily. The repost volume of this Weibo quickly broke through 10,000 and continued to rise, the comment area has completely exploded. [I go! What''s going on? Is nt Primary Three Ning Xi? How did it become Fangya? In order to protect Fang Ya, Hu Hongda deliberately slandered Ning Xi? You guys in town really play! ] [Scared! The plot reverses too quickly and can''t keep up with the rhythm! ] [It''s a dog! Ning Xi is too miserable! Isn''t this shot while lying down? Also scolded for so long! An apology is over? Is there anything wrong! ] [What suddenly didn''t want to deceive his wife any more, and didn''t want to involve innocent people, I think he was discovered, and he had to come out to clarify himself by force! ] [This man is so cheap! Goddess Fangfang, please don''t forgive him this time! In fact, the last time should not be forgiven! ] [I think the most abominable is that Fangya, it must be her out of this wicked idea! I heard that she did not deal with Ning Xi when she was in the crew, and has been targeting her! This is too vicious! ] [Suddenly found that Ning Xi is so miserable, isn''t it because she looks more beautiful? Just always put on a fox''s hat! ] ... Ning Xi smiled bitterly as she watched. Was she blessed by misfortune? In case anyone wants to pour this dirty water on her in the future, fans won''t believe it so easily? at the same time. Right downstairs in Ning Xi''s apartment. "Xue Luo ... help me ... please help me ..." Fang Ya and only this sentence remained. Ning Xueluo''s computer was playing a video of Hu Hongda''s press conference, his face twitched, and he almost couldn''t hold back the attack! how is this possible! how is this possible! !! !! Seeing that Ning Xi was absolutely dead this time! Why does this happen? "Xiaoya, what did you do? Why did Hu Hongda do such a thing? It doesn''t make sense!" Ning Xueluo said excitedly. "I don''t know! I really don''t know! I did it the way you taught me from beginning to end, before I texted Ming Fangfang and waited for the news at home! I thought they would definitely be troubled I have to divorce, but who knows but saw that he posted the Weibo and directly tweeted me out! Later, my relationship with him was also directly disclosed by Lin Zhizhi! I called him, but until now Nowhere! " Chapter 717： Vicious idea Ning Xueluo''s face was extremely gloomy, and she groaned, "It must be what happened when Ning Xi asked him to meet!" "Will Ning Xi seduce him and make him do this ..." Ning Xueluo said impatiently, "Do you know how much the impact of this incident? And Hu Hongda''s face was completely lost when he held a press conference in public! Ning Xi could not have made Hu Hongda so talented. do!" "Why else?" Fangya Liushen had no subject. "Did Ming Fangfang find the truth so embarrassed and forced him to do so?" Ning Xueluo thought. Although this reason was far-fetched, she had no other reason. "So ... what can I do now? Snow fell, you can''t ignore me! I''m completely done now!" There was a gleam of disgust in Ning Xue''s eyes. At this moment, she only wanted to send her away, and she was afraid that she would bite people and bite herself when she was in a hurry, so she said directly, "You have been forced anyway. At this point, since he can''t be contacted, go straight to his house to make trouble. He doesn''t care about you, and his parents can care about you? " "Yeah! Why didn''t I think of it! Even if I had nothing, and the child in the stomach! His mother wanted to hold her grandchildren crazy!" Fang Ya''s eyes suddenly gave hope again. ... In the evening, Hu Zhai, the gate. "Grandma, young grandma, you can''t leave!" "Fangfang, what are you doing? Anything to say! What does it look like to be like this?" "Wife, don''t go, please! Please forgive me this time, you can let me do anything!" ... Ming Fangfang looked bleakly at her once-loving husband and her filial mother-in-law who has always been a mother-in-law. "Mom, I''m not trouble, I''m really tired, I''m sorry, I have decided on the divorce!" "Fang Fang, do you want me to kneel with you before changing my mind?" Madam Hu said that she really wanted to kneel down. Ming Fangfang was frightened to help, "Mom, don''t do this! I can''t stand it!" Mrs. Hu slaps a fan on Hu Hongda''s face. "Animals, please kneel to Fangfang yet!" Hu Hongda said nothing, and usually kneeled on the ground, "Wife, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up on my knees for a lifetime! Wife, I really know I''m wrong, I can''t live without you!" "Fang Fang! Give Honda a chance! If he dares to commit another crime in the future, Mom will not let him go!" Although deep in their hearts, they know that they are retaining themselves because the company is in a critical situation and urgently needs the help of the Ming family, but after all, couples have been in this heart for so many years ... At the moment, there was a struggle in Ming Fangfang''s eyes, "Mom, I ..." Maybe after this great disaster, he will really change? After all, it is a man who has loved for so many years ... At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly came behind him-"HTC!" Ming Fangfang turned and looked, her face suddenly turned white, Fang Ya ... Seeing that Ming Fangfang was about to change her mind, Fang Ya suddenly ran over at this time, and Hu Hongda couldn''t wait to choke her, ran over in anger, and raised his hand, "Who will allow you to come here!" Fang Ya was not afraid, but she rushed forward, "Hit! You hit! I even killed with the baby in my stomach! Anyway, I was driven to nothing by you, and I didn''t want to live! Only pity me Child, was abandoned before he was born! He was abandoned by his relatives! " Chapter 718： I am fulfilling you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Hu Hongda looked at the eye of the slightly convex belly, and his face was shaken for a moment. At this time, Mrs. Hu, who was behind her, rushed forward and took care of Fang Ya. She was very nervous. "Do not make this! This is the woman outside you?" Hu Hongda''s face was gray and sullen, nodding. Mrs. Hus wife stared at Fangs stomach and reached out and touched it. Hey, the belly is sharp, this is definitely a boy! Fang Ya looked proud. "Auntie, your eyes are so good. I have checked it in a private hospital. The doctor said that it is a boy! This hospital has checked the list, you see!" "Boy is good! Boy is good!" Mrs. Hu took the list and looked at it again. It was full of red light. "A few months?" "It seems like more than four months?" Hu Hongda said. "What seems like it is! You don''t know what you are doing yourself?" Fang Ya said. ...... Aside, Ming Fangfang, who was completely left out, quietly looked at the three people in front, and there was no expression on the face at the moment. Mrs. Hu finally remembered that Ming Fangfang was still there, and hurriedly greeted him. "Fang Fang, you can rest assured that you are the only daughter-in-law of my mother. I will never let her enter this door!" Fang Yayi had to make a noise when he heard this, but he had to endure it. The attitude of the old lady was already obvious. She did not believe that she would give this child. Sure enough, then, Mrs. Hus voice changed. But the children in her stomach are, after all, HTCs flesh and blood. There are no filial piety, no aftermath. You havent given HTC a half-year-old for many years. Mom, there is really no way. How can I explain to my father and ancestors under the Honda Jiuquan after my mother died? So, do you think this is good? This child must be born! After you are born, take it to you! As for this woman, when we give her a sum of money, it is also considered that she has made a contribution to our son Hu Jiasheng..." Ming Fangfang carried the white joints of the trunk of the suitcase... Oh, give this little three-born child to her? This small three is the success of Hus son? Fang Yas eyeball turned and gave her money? It is best to be able to enter the door, but now this situation, Hu family depends on the Ming family, divorce is basically impossible, can get a lot of money, that is OK! However, Hus family is now said to be bankrupt, and can he get the money? Nothing... Anyway, Ming Fangfang has money! She gave her a son to Bai! Moreover, Ming Fangfang could not give birth to a child. Later, the family property of this Hu family is not all her son! Ming Fangfang looked up calmly and looked at Hu Hongda: "Hongda, what is your opinion?" Hu Hongda saw Ming Fangfang''s face calm, I think she may have accepted, hesitantly said, "I... I agree with my mother... Did you mention that you have to find a surrogate before? How good now, save trouble I don''t want you to have a baby, my wife!" Fang Yaqi said with a look of grievances, "Although I am reluctant to give up children, I can''t bear HTC, but I don''t want to make HTC awkward. When I have finished my child, I will leave." Ming Fangfang heard the words and nodded. "Good." Hu Hongda, Mrs. Hu and Fang Ya heard this words are a joy, "Fang Fang, you promised?" The next second, a white car drove to the door of Hu Zhai, a driver-like person opened the door and hurried down, took the luggage in Ming Fangfang''s hand, "Missy!" Ming Fangfang handed the baggage to him, then opened the door and sat in the car without returning. Hu Hongda was dumbfounded. "Wife...wife, what are you doing?" Ming Fangfang''s gaze quietly swept him and Fang Ya: "I don''t have to be so wronged, I will fulfill you. Lao Zhang, drive." "Yes, Missy!" Chapter 719： Big wolf, are you going to eat Little Red Riding Hood? Ning Xi, while watching the public opinion on the Internet, called Lin Zhizhi. Because she had to rush to school before, she only hurriedly sent Lin Zhizhi a text message to tell her that things were done, and those things found were ready to be sent. "Hey, Zhizhi ~" "Ning Xi, are you busy? Did you see the video of the press conference?" "See it all! Should this matter be completely resolved now? Any other questions?" "Yes, rest assured," Lin Zhizhi said, a little hesitant, and hesitated, "Ning Xi ... you ..." She apparently wanted to ask how Ning Xi managed to let Hu Hongda personally clarify. "Sister Zhizhi, you can rest assured. I did not use any illegal means or do anything that violated the principles. In fact, it was Lu Jingli who came out to deal with it. As for how he talked to the other party, I do nt know "" Ning Xi decisively pulled Lu Jingli out of the pan. At this time, this guy is quite easy to use ~ Lin Zhizhi listened to Ning Xi''s answer. Although she might have found Lu Jingli, she was actually a little bit suspicious. After all, such a huge scandal has really affected Hu Hongda too much, and even if Lu Jingli came forward, it would not be possible for him to do so. This time, Hu Hongda''s face was lost, and not only that, the company''s stock plummeted. Moreover, at the press conference, Hu Hongda''s attitude was a bit strange. He tried to clarify that he had no relationship with Ning Xi, and had been desperately apologizing to Ning Xi in front of the camera. I don''t know what Lu Jingli did ... Thinking of this, Lin Zhizhi''s previous worry in his heart made a comeback ... Even though Ning Xi and Lu Jingli have a good relationship in private, will they still go too close? Lu Jingli also dug a lot of people himself before, but he has never seen anyone like him so much ... What if these two people develop into that relationship ... "Ah!" Ning Xi was talking to Lin Zhizhi, and suddenly her whole body was suspended, which suddenly shocked her. "Ning Xi, what''s wrong?" Lin Zhizhi hurriedly asked over the phone. Ning Xi glared at Lu Tingxiao, who suddenly picked her up, and hurriedly responded to Lin Zhizhi, "It''s all right, I just almost dropped the cup!" "It''s okay, then I''ll be busy, other things, you come to the company the other day and we will elaborate." "Uh-oh, good-bye, Zhizhi!" Ning Xi hung up the phone, "Lu Tingxiao, what are you doing?" Lu Tingxiao said nothing, hugged her, and walked straight towards the bed. Ning Xi looked at Lu Tingxiao with his head up and blinked quickly, "Big wolf, are you trying to eat Little Red Riding Hood?" Lu Tingxiao glanced at her, put her on the mattress, and then opened her skirt. Ning Xi flickered in her heart, and then shrank back subconsciously, "I''m going! Lu Tingxiao, are you really playing? Hey, this is not good, is Xiaobao still here!" Lu Tingxiao looked at the pretty and cute girl wearing a pettiskirt and a big red cloak in front of her eyes, and her eyes were deep: "Can Xiaobao be away?" Ning Xi: "Uh ..." fell into his own pit. Lu Tingxiao continued to push the skirt up, and Ning Xi panicked. Before she could stop, Lu Tingxiao had already lifted the big skirt directly, and then she saw that the wound on Ning Xi''s thigh had a blood stain on her gauze ... Ning Xi suddenly covered her face and mourned ... Finished! Chapter 720： Brutal wolf damn it! How did this guy find out? When she was stabbing before, was she stubborn with one foot? Is it possible to have a see-through eye? Mistakes Mistakes! I knew that as soon as I came back, I should treat the wound as soon as possible, but left such obvious evidence ... "That ... this ... ah grin! How did the wound bleed! I haven''t noticed it! I was so careful and not disturbed today! Everyone used only one foot. Is it because it was in the snow Did you accidentally slip? "Ning Xi decided to act stupid. However, a pair of expressions on Lu Tingxiao knew that he absolutely knew ... So he resolutely gave up the unnecessary struggle: "I was wrong." Lu Tingxiao looked at the bright red on the gauze, his frown was so fast that he could pinch a fly, "What about the medicine box?" Ning Xi didn''t dare to say a word, and said, "In the cabinet." Lu Tingxiao stood up and took the medicine box from the cabinet. Rip the gauze carefully, and sure enough, the wound cracked. Although she kicked with one foot when she kicked people, this did not mean that the other foot did not need to be stressed. On the contrary, the stronger the kick was, the other foot was to stabilize the lower plate. The muscles must be tightened, and the more force you have to use, the more likely the wound will be pulled in this case. Before Lu Tingxiao saw that she was still alive after seeing her, she thought she was okay, and under the circumstances, she couldn''t open her skirt for inspection, so she could only wait until she went home. As a result, this surprise check ... As he expected, the wound was still cracking! At this moment, Ning Xi dangerously pressed the roots of the skirt to avoid leaving. She wore a half-length white sock with a length above her knees, and she also wore beautiful lace. Against the white skin and bright red blood, this scene had an indescribable temptation ... "His ..." The moment the potion touched the wound, Ning Xi was aching, but he couldn''t bear to say anything! Although Lu Tingxiao didn''t speak, her movements were obviously lighter. Her fingers occasionally touched her skin, and her back looked a little stiff. After finally reapplying the medicine, Lu Tingxiao breathed a sigh of relief, preparing to wrap the gauze, "raise his leg a bit." "Oh." Ning Xi obediently bent her knees and raised her thighs. Lu Tingxiao meticulously wrapped the gauze round and round, from frost to frost. Ning Xi panicked slightly and pointed her finger weakly, "Master Boss, what are you thinking about? Don''t talk ..." Lu Tingxiao glanced at her while packing the medicine box, and said blankly, "I want to break your other leg, maybe it will be faster to heal the wound." Can''t run at all, should she stop? Save one leg and jump around! Ning Xi was dumbfounded and cried, "I don''t think your idea is very good ... too cruel ..." It is indeed the idea that the great devil came up with ... At this time, Xiaobao, who had dealt with the wound and changed his clothes, ran over, and Ning Xi immediately held a small bun to complain, "Oh, bun! I''ve been scolded by you!" When Xiaobao heard it, he immediately looked at Lu Tingxiao seriously. Lu Tingxiao: "She was injured when fighting today." Xiaobao immediately turned back to Ning Xi with a serious look. Ning Xi stunned, "Well ... my fault ..." Xiao Baozhen held his head and felt that he was wrong. The little guy knew for the first time ... It turns out that sometimes it''s not possible to listen to mother ... Lu Tingxiao looked at his son''s expression, knowing that he was finally reflecting. not easy. Chapter 721： Will you be eaten when you get better? Today is a snowy day and eating hot pot is perfect. It was a pity that she had injuries and could not eat spicy food, so she could only get a clear soup bottom, and Lu Tingxiao was busy from washing vegetables to getting the bottom of the pot. Ning Xi sat obediently and didn''t dare to move. Lu Tingxiao looked at the regular sitting posture of the girl pupils, and my sincere expression of "I will never repeat it next time" on my face, obviously not so confused. Every time this girl admits wrong, she is very clean and has a very good attitude, but ... the next time ... the offender is still committed, and it is unequivocal! "By the way, Xiaobao, your mother will find a master to teach you to fight ... Ah, how about teaching you kung fu?" While eating, Ning Xi asked Xiaobao for advice. Xiaobao crooked his head and asked, Kung Fu? "Yeah yeah! So if you encounter someone bullying you in the future, you can protect yourself! You can also protect your mother!" Ning Xi explained. Hearing the last sentence, Xiaobao nodded decisively. "How good!" Ning Xi touched Xiaobao''s head happily. "However, it may be very hard and tiring, and you can''t let it go halfway!" Xiaobao nodded earnestly. He is not afraid of suffering! After getting Xiaobao''s consent, Ning Xi looked at Lu Tingxiao, "So when I have time, shall I talk to Tang Lang?" "it is good." So this matter is settled. Fortunately, during this time, Xiaobao''s body has been raised much better by her, otherwise she really couldn''t bear to let him suffer this crime. However, for Xiaobao''s future, she still has to relent. ... After dinner, despite being reluctant, Ning Xi still let Lu Tingxiao take Xiaobao home. Because she is getting more and more busy lately, she will go to the company early tomorrow morning. It would be inconvenient for Xiaobao to continue to live with her. Fortunately, it is still easy to see Xiaobao now. Looking at the big one and the small one getting into the car, Ning Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and finally sent the big wolf away, avoiding the disaster. Fortunately, the door over the driver''s seat somehow opened again. Lu Tingxiao got out of the car and walked towards her. "Er, Master BOSS, what''s wrong? Did you forget something?" "Um." Lu Tingxiao nodded, then stretched out her arms to grab her waist, and leaned down to kiss her lips. "Well ... it hurts ..." Then, a tingling came from her lips, and Ning Xi covered her mouth with a complaint, "Why bite me?" Lu Tingxiao''s fingertips clicked on her lower lip and looked at her darkly. "This is punishment." Ning Xi: "..." by I knew it wasn''t that easy to escape this ... Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, suddenly pulled Lu Tingxiao''s neck, and proactively kissed it. Then, against his thin and slightly cold lips, in the slightly surprised look of the man, he softly said, "If this is punishment Isn''t that forcing me to make mistakes? " As soon as the words fell, Lu Tingxiao just felt a cluster of flames burning from the lower abdomen to the whole body. He added gravity to the palms of his hands and tightened the girl''s waist. He could not wait to rub her into the blood. His tone was extremely dangerous: "Don''t get angry." Ning Xibei felt very, and suddenly took a few steps back, waved a small hand with an innocent expression that I did not do just now, "Oh, kidding! I really dare, you go quickly Don''t let Xiaobao wait! " "Ning Xi, get better soon." Lu Tingxiao looked at her firmly, leaving this sentence before finally leaving. Ning Xi looked at the leaving black car, and tasted the last sentence of the devil. He always felt ... uh ... what''s wrong? Somehow it feels like it will be eaten ... Chapter 722： Treating others with their own way Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xinghui Entertainment, Chang Li''s office. Ning Xue fell and threw the newspaper in his hand to Chang Lis face, Waste!!! I saw the front page of the newspaper, which was written: [Deep Secret: Hu Hongda Oolong derailed the door, the biggest winner is actually Ning Xueluo! ] Hu Hongdas derailment, which began the night before, continues to ferment, but public opinion has unknowingly turned to another direction. In addition to the keyboard man and brain powder, there are still a large part of the rational powder and smart people behind the scenes. After the incident was slightly dull, it began to analyze the emperor to come up with the whole story. I don''t know if I don''t know. I found out that... things don''t seem to be simple? On the surface, it is because Fang Ya and Ning Xi had a contradiction in the crew, and they chose Ning Xi to plant it. However, once Ning Xis reputation was destroyed, the biggest and most direct beneficiary of this matter, there is still one person. That is Ning Xueluo. Especially with the popularity of Ningxi at that time, the female owner of Lian Xuexue was crushed, and the fans of Ningxue fell to the trouble. As a result, they did not bother to win fans of Jiang Muye. Followed by the Internet, there was an unwarranted rumor that Ning Xi was taken up by Hu Hongda, and finally went to Hu Hongda to personally send Weibo... Is this series of incidents really just a coincidence, is it too unlucky for Ning Xi? Is there a possibility that Fang Ya was instructed by Ning Xue? It is said that the usual relationship between the two men is said to be quite good! The most common online is conspiracy theory, and many people naturally think of this. Not only that, but before the Ning Xue fell low-key for so long, the bitterness of her sorrowful sorrow was turned over and re-stated, suspecting that her assistant was actually instructed by her... "What the **** are you doing? Actually let this kind of thing spread out, even the newspapers are gone!" Ning Xue fell a lot of thunder. "This... this can''t blame me! You said so confidently before, that is definitely no problem, so I didn''t pay much attention to it later. Who knows that things will become like this overnight!" "I am naturally sure that I won''t be caught! If they have evidence, do you think that I can stand here and swear at you now? The point is, this kind of speech does not need evidence at all!" "Or will I sue those newspapers? No... The newspapers are too rigorous. The whole text is ambiguous. As for the online ones, there is nothing to tell..." "Try to delete related posts on the Internet, even if the newspaper can''t be returned, you can''t go to the other newspapers!" ...... At the same time, Ning Xi came to the company with a large bouquet of beautiful bellflowers. Lin Zhizhi is working hard, hears the knocking on the door, and does not lift his head. "Come in." A footstep came, and then a large bunch of bright green platycodons accompanied by a fresh fragrance came into view. Lin Zhizhi suddenly had some mistakes, "This..." Ning Xi smiled at her like a flower, "Zhi Zhi sister, send you ~" Lin Zhizhi smiled and picked it up, "Thank you." She didn''t remember how long she hadn''t received the flowers, watching the fresh bouquets and the smiling faces of the girls, and the exhaustion that didn''t sleep all day and night was swept away. "Right, Chiba sister, when I brushed the meager this morning, I saw many people suspect that Hu Hongdas incident was related to Ning Xueluo, and several mainstream media also published it... this should also have yours. Thank you for your credit? Actually, I thought about it at the time, but there is no evidence!" Chapter 723： Jiang Muye is gone. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lin Zhizhi said, "Sometimes, there is no need for evidence. Netizens are not fools. They will know if they are guided a little. This is a coincidence, two accidents, but the third time, what do you think netizens will do? miss you? At that time, even if she did it clean, she could not pick up the relationship. As long as we step by step to destroy the kind and soft image of Ning Xues eyes in the eyes of the public, so that we will have such things in the future, we will no longer be in a passive position. Ning Xi Shuang Wei Wei Wei: "The embankment of a thousand miles is destroyed by the ant nest!" Lin Zhizhi said, suddenly opened the drawer, "Yes, there is something for you." "What?" Ning Xi took it over and looked at it with amazement. "Car key?" "Well, the company will give you a match. The movie is about to be released soon. You will definitely have a lot of time to use the car during this time." "I rely on! Is the company actually giving me a BMW?" And the configuration is not low, at least a million. "These are the faces of artists. Naturally, they should not be too bad. What''s more, you performed well. Not only did you have "World", but also two endorsements." "Thanks to Zhizhi, thank you to the company, I will do it well!" Ning Xi was happily looking at the car key and looking at it. "Zhi Zhijie, the movie propaganda has come to an end. Is there any work recently? ?" "I am going to tell you that at 8 o''clock tomorrow night, the Noble perfume new product launch will be held at the Grand Mercure Hotel, and I will remember to attend on time!" "Ok!" "In addition, there is one more thing..." "what?" "I am thinking about whether you want Xiaotao to live with you and take care of you." Lin Zhizhi said. When Ning Xi listened, my heart suddenly slammed, and if Lu Yi came over and hit it, it would not be miserable. "Oh, this... still forget it! I will take care of myself! In fact, I am used to living alone. If I have more than one person, I may not be comfortable..." "That''s okay." Lin Zhizhi is not reluctant. Ning Xi was relieved. The two were talking, and a bang of the door rang. Then Lei Ming hurried in and walked in, "Zizhi...Ning Xi is also! Just right! Have you seen Jiang Muye?" Ning Xi shook his head. "No! What happened?" Lin Zhizhi also said: "I didn''t see it." Lei Mings expression of dying, Makino has been missing for a day and night! How can I not contact people! "Is there a place to play the game?" Ning Xi said. When Lei Ming looked at the time on the watch, he hurriedly said, "I thought it was at the beginning, but this morning he had a signing ceremony for the endorsement. Ten million endorsements, I talked for three months before I talked about it. But I still can''t contact others until now! Isn''t that what I want?" Ning Xi mouth twitching, "10 million endorsements... this ruined family..." How long is the signing ceremony? Lin Zhizhi asked. "There are only two hours left! Please ask the two to help me think about it! Where can he go? He has been looking for where he usually goes! No one!" Ning Xi reluctantly said, "Ming Ge, this I really can''t help, I know the place, you must know it!" After all, she and Jiang Muye met abroad, so it is not clear where he might go in China. "Zizhizhi~ I know that you are busy~ beg you~ help out~ If this endorsement blows, then I can hang directly to the tree!" A tall, one-meter-high tall man, Lei Ming, a pitiful expression . Chapter 724： Are you too special? Ning Xi couldn''t bear it anymore. "Otherwise, Zhizhi, can you help him?" Lin Zhizhi was silent for a while, not knowing what he was thinking, and finally said, "Sorry Ming, the problem is, I really don''t know where to find him." As soon as the voice fell off, Lei Ming suddenly fainted ... Ning Xi and Lin Zhizhi were all startled, and the two of them were able to help people to the sofa after they had lost all their power. "What to do, Sister Zhizhi?" Ning Xi said anxiously. Lin Zhizhi''s eyes flashed a struggle, and at last he finally said, "Take care of Brother Ming, call an ambulance, I''ll go to Jiang Muye." "Okay!" Ning Xi responded again and again. After Lin Zhizhi left, Ning Xi was preparing to hit 120. On the sofa, Lei Ming suddenly sat up. This shocked, Ning Xihuner was almost frightened, "I rely on! What happened? Ming ... Ming brother, are you dizzy?" Lei Ming glanced in the direction of the door to make sure Lin Zhizhi had gone, and then nodded, "Well, I installed it, otherwise how can Zhizhi help me!" Ning Xi was speechless. "You''re too special!" Lei Ming had an irreproachable expression, "Do you think I think? It''s not all driven by that kid! He doesn''t know what irritation has happened recently, and his mood is particularly bad. In cooperation, three assistants were mad at one day in a row, and I was almost tormented by him! " Lei Ming said, if he looked at Ning Xi thoughtfully, in fact, he was very suspected that it was related to Ning Xi, but Jiang Muye said nothing, and he was not sure whether it was ... Ning Xi didn''t notice Lei Ming''s gaze and said silently, "Sin! I suddenly discovered that, compared with Jiang Muye, I was simply too good!" Half an hour later, there was a ruin on the outskirts of the city. Lin Zhizhi stepped on high heels and crossed the hill-like **** dump, and one of the heels was broken. The ankle twisted by Hu Hongda''s security company yesterday was even more swollen. Finally, he finally walked to the back of the parking lot. An abandoned bus is approaching ... There was no time to delay, she gasped tentatively and knocked on the door, quiet inside, without any response. So she reached out and nudged gently, and the door opened. The seats in this car were emptied and transformed into a house, covered with pure white cashmere blankets. Lin Zhizhi took off her shoes, stepped barefoot on the soft woolen blanket, and took a few steps to open the door of the compartment ... Sure enough, Jiang Muye was lying on the bed in an upright position, holding a large white pillow in his arms to sleep soundly, and a beer bottle rolled down beside him. The roof above the bed was hollowed out and replaced with glass. At this moment, the morning light was dripping from there, and the man''s golden hair seemed to glow, just like him, no matter where he was. She remembered when Jiang Muye hollowed out the roof of the car at that time, so that when she was lying in bed at night, she could directly see the stars above her head. At that time, Jiang Muye was like a wave out of the sky. He couldn''t live well in his home. He had to come to this ghost place to transform an abandoned bus into a home. If he was okay, he came to think about life ... "Jiang Muye ... Jiang Muye ..." Lin Zhizhi called Jiang Muye several times, and the other party slept to death, without any reaction. Therefore, Lin Zhizhi bent over to Jiang Muye''s ear and whispered a word. The next second, Jiang Muye stood up like a cramp, "Well! Who said that Shen Xiaobai is more handsome than Laozi! Is the dog blind?" Chapter 725： I told Ning Xi, you like her The next second, Jiang Muye, who finally woke up, looked dumbfounded at Lin Zhizhi, who was standing beside the bed. "Relying on ... how are you ... I would say who is so unethical ... Well, Lao Tzu got up in this way ..." " Jiang Muye was handsome in the entertainment industry at that time, and Shen Xiaobai''s biggest rival was often compared with this guy by fans. So the most unheard of thing is that Shen Xiaobai is more handsome than him, even if he hears it in dreams, even Shen Xiaobai Now retired, this obsession is still deeply in my mind. "Ming brother has been looking for you all day and night. The signing ceremony is still one and a half hours away. It is too far away from the hotel. Except for the time on the road, you only have less than half an hour, and there is still no traffic jam." Lin Zhi Shiba said quickly. "Oh, so what?" Jiang Muye lay back again, without any intention of getting up. "This endorsement Ming Brother helped you talk for three months, and even fainted in the company just now." "and then?" Looking at Jiang Muye''s sloppy attitude, Lin Zhizhi''s look did not change at all. If it had been before, she would probably scold him, and even cry with his attitude. At this time, a cell phone ringing, Jiang Muye''s phone. "Hey ~ Brother Makino ~ Why did you run away halfway through last night ~ We are going to go out to play today, are you here?" The voice of a woman who was clearly cute on the end of the phone. Jiang Muye replied lazily, "I see, I will be here in an hour!" After speaking, he got up and prepared to leave. Lin Zhizhi looked at Jiang Makino, and he felt a sense of time ... He was like that at the time, willful and selfish, and the whole world was self-centered and never considered anyone. What the **** is ... makes him look like that again? Jiang Muye was preparing to go out, and as a result, he stopped in the next second. Lin Zhizhi took out his mobile phone and called Ning Xi, "Hey, Ning Xi ..." Hearing Ning Xi''s name, Jiang Muye suddenly changed his face. He grabbed Lin Zhizhi''s cell phone, pressed the hang-up, and looked dull. Lin Zhizhi looked at him, "Ask her if Ming Brother is awake." "what?" "What do you think I want to do?" Jiang Muye turned black, and threw the phone back to her, "I thought you were going to call her over to hit me! What else can I think?" Lin Zhizhi didn''t say anything, but looked at him steadily. "What are you doing?" Jiang Muye was seen a little hairy. Lin Zhizhi: "Jiang Makino, immediately go to the signing ceremony." Jiang Muye chuckled and looked at her up and down, "Is my courage fat? How dare you order me?" Lin Zhizhi: "Otherwise I would tell Ning Xi, you like her." "I''m sorry !!!!!!!!!!!!" Jiang Makino''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Linzhi Zhi dare!" Lin Zhizhi looked at him blankly. Suddenly, Jiang Muye found himself in the suit, and hurriedly denied, "Are you brain drained? Who says I like her?" Lin Zhizhi: "You said it when you dreamed." Jiang Muye''s face was ugly. "You ... how do you lie to me?" Lin Zhizhi: "I recorded it." "Fuck! Lin Zhizhi, you are too despicable!" Jiang Muye said, his eyes flashed, he snatched her cell phone, and prepared to destroy the body. At this time, Lin Zhizhi pressed the send button with his finger, and then said slowly: "Actually you didn''t talk, but I just recorded our conversation and passed it to my mailbox. You deleted my phone It''s useless. " Although Jiang Muye didn''t say anything in the dialogue just now, in fact, that attitude is totally equivalent to admitting it. Chapter 726： Is my stature better? Although Jiang Muye didn''t say anything in the dialogue just now, in fact, that attitude is totally equivalent to admitting it. Sure enough, she guessed right. Only women can change a man. The changes after Jiang Muye''s return to China this time are too big ... Except for this possibility, there is nothing else. "Linzhi Zhi ... Specially, you''re fierce !!!" Jiang Muye gritted his teeth. These dialogues are credible, and more powerful than dreams ... Lin Zhizhi quickly matched a suit from Jiang Muye''s closet and threw it to him to signal him to put it on. Then he called Ning Xi again and prepared to let her wait for Lei Ming to wake up and tell Lei Ming that things were done. . In the end, Jiang Muye thought that she was going to tell Ning Xi, and she took off her clothes in almost a second. "I am here to change it! You urge the soul!" Lin Zhizhi: "..." Jiang Muye was smug, "Well, isn''t the younger man''s figure better than before? Hey, who made you resign, now you regret it? Such a chance to meet the younger man up close, but thousands of girls ... ... " Lin Zhizhi: "You''re going to talk nonsense again." Jiang Makino: "Yes !!!" ... Shengshi Entertainment. After Ning Xi answered Lin Zhizhi''s phone call, she jumped up to Lei Ming, who was full of faces, and said, "Ming brother, don''t lie down! Come on! Come on! Sister Zhizhi just called and said it was done! She has found Jiang Makino and persuaded him to sign a contract! " "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" Remin bounced back like a flash of light. "What did I lie to you! Sister Zhizhi said they were already on their way to the hotel!" "Too ... wonderful! I''m going to set up a table for Zhizhi at home!" Ning Xi twitched, "Since it''s okay, I''ll go home first!" "Okay ..." Jiang Muye''s affairs are finally resolved, Ning Xi can''t wait to go to the garage to see her little BMW! Yo, still a little black horse ~ Ning Xi looked at the black car, probably because it worked for the first time, and really liked it more and more. Oops, what do you want to do! Her leg was hurt on her thigh, and it was relatively close. That part is actually okay to drive? Ning Xi became more and more distressed as she looked at it. She decisively pressed the key to get off, and then got in. Ning Xi had just left the car and Liang Biqin and several female artists came behind. "Isn''t that Ning Xi? Then BMW is her car?" One of them asked, looking at the direction Ning Xi was leaving. "It seems to be, listen to my agent said that the company assigned her!" Another female artist replied, obviously envious and jealous in her eyes. "Fuck! A little newcomer, give her a BMW? Why? Why hasn''t a work been released so far, so I took a small game endorser, why can I get such good treatment?" "Probably because it has been relatively hot recently? I thought that Ning Xi was absolutely dead in the matter of Hu Hongda. Who knew that he instantly turned around and fired for free, and got so much sympathy! And" The World "is not about to be released soon Or maybe you can turn around soon! " When I heard this, Liang Biqin whispered, "What do you know? The female artist who can only rely on gossip and beauty to stir up the heat is the lowest in the circle, second only to selling meat on the top!" It''s destined to never be able to take the high-end line! " "This is it!" Others echoed. "Ah, right, listen to the explanation. Noble held a new product launch and a fashion dinner at the emperor in the evening! Has anyone of you received the invitation?" Chapter 727： Dont you give me a picture? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Just kidding, how can we get the invitation to the high-end dinner!" "I heard that Noble is exclusively for the royal dignitaries. Although it is not so popular, it is definitely more style than those of Chanel, Tiffany and Armani!" Listening to the arguments of several people around him, Liang Biqin pulled out a delicate invitation from the bag with a casual expression. "Are you talking about this?" "Ah! This is this! Biqin is so powerful! Actually received an invitation!" One of the female artists was full of admiration, staring at the invitation, her eyes were shining brightly, "Oh! This invitation is so sweet!" Its a perfume! Even the invitations are so creative! "Of course, I heard that the other party invited all the entertainment and the big coffee in the fashion circle. Bi Qin''s movie is more than a fire. The TV drama this year is also high, and it has broken 2! The invitation is also expected!" "I am envious! I want to see and see!" "I think I want it too!" Liang Biqin carefully took the invitation back, and then looked at a few people, not too slow, "I can''t help you, but I can help you ask my cousin, my cousin and Noble''s artistic director. Cook is very familiar, this time is a special guest!" "Really! Great!" "Bi Qin is thank you so much!" Thanks to the compliments of the people, Liang Biqin, who is completely satisfied with vanity, is full of pride. "What kind of politeness, little things!" ...... ...... On the way home. Ning Xi thought about it and saw that there was nothing wrong with the next day, so I was ready to take a look at the second brother. However, she suddenly remembered that the original number of Tang Lang had already been unable to contact, so she put on a Bluetooth headset and called Lu Hao. "Hey." The mans calm voice came from the phone. Ning Xi: "How much is the mobile phone number of BOSS, Tang Lang? You send me a bit! Its fine at noon, I am going to ask him to come out and meet." Lu Wei: "Good." "Right, the company gave me a car. It''s a little black horse~ It''s handsome~" Ning Xi excitedly shared her feelings with Lu Hao. "You are driving?" Lu Yan asked. "Yes!" "Concentrate on driving, beware of leg injuries, I hang up." Lu Hao said that he would hang up. At the end of the mobile phone, Ning Xis tone suddenly lost, and he snorted. You are so cold to BOSS adults! Dont you give me a picture? "Don''t make trouble." "Oh, bye~" Ning Xi hung up the phone. After a few seconds, the phone rang and the phone rang. It should be Lu Hao who sent her a mobile number. Ning Xi took a look at Yu Guang, only to see a bunch of mobile phone numbers on the information, not dare, there are three words behind it... what? "Hey..." Ning Xi couldn''t help but see, "The Big Devil is so cute!" After returning home, Ning Xi immediately called the second brother. "Hey ~ two brothers?" "Little sister? You finally remembered calling for the second brother, I am ah~~~" The voice at the end of the phone sounded lonely and sad. "Where do I know that you are in the emperor! You... cough, are you at work? When are you free? We see one side?" Ning Xi asked. "Reassured, I will be free soon. Your man has just let me fake it and said that you want to see me!" Hey, a good security guard can''t avoid being stuffed with dog food! Ning Xi: "Oh... okay..." Chapter 728： my son A restaurant. "Oh, boss!" Not far away, a man was waving to her. The man, as always, had unbridled brown self-rolled curly hair with one hand in his pocket, and he was actually wearing a ... security uniform ... " " After seeing Tang Lang''s appearance, Ning Xi spit out decisively. "Well, seeing Brother Er so excited?" The man sat down opposite her, raising an eyebrow. "Kekekeke ... Er Brother, are you really working as a security guard at Lu Tingxiao''s company now?" Although I already knew in advance, it was still not as exciting as I could see. "Yeah! What''s wrong? Didn''t I tell you on the phone? Because you wanted to see me, BOSS personally ordered me to take a long vacation!" Tang Lang said habitually, touching his waist, there, Of course not a gun, but a ... small electric stick. "Uh ... brother, what irritation did you get? Shouldn''t you be bad for your brain when you fought with Master last time?" Tang Lang''s expression of loneliness and failure to eat the fireworks on the earth slanted her, "This kind of feeling of suddenly wanting to be a mortal will not be understood by mortals!" Ning Xi: "..." "By the way, Xiao Shimei, I have long wanted to ask you, what is the relationship between you and Lu Tingxiao ... One night stand? Multi night stand? Or did he support you?" Tang Lang lay on the table and asked with great interest. One night stand, how much night stand? He didn''t just say about it. Cannon! Ning Xi''s black line covered his head: "Fart, we are a bright and honest man and woman relationship!" "I''m going! Are you really playing?" Tang Lang was surprised when he heard his words. "No wonder someone has been so crazy lately ..." "Someone? Who do you say?" Ning Xi looked wary. "No one," Tang Lang said, "How long have you two been dating?" Ning Xi counted, "Well ... plus today''s words, three days." "Ahhhhhhh ... didn''t you just establish a relationship at Dib?" Tang Lang was surprised. Ning Xi gave him a white look, "Yeah, haven''t you heard of the truth when you are in trouble?" Tang Lang: "..." It feels that if someone knows the truth and knows he has been a **** assist, the cliff will be mad ... Ning Xi tapped his finger on the desktop, "Now it''s my turn to ask you!" "What are you asking?" Tang Lang raised an eyebrow. "How did you go to Lu Tingxiao to do things?" "Everything you need." When Ning Xi heard the words, he showed a thoughtful look. It seemed that the second brother had to ask Lu Tingxiao for help. The two reached an agreement and the like. As for the specific situation, Ning Xi was not prepared to ask more. Some things are better known less. So, Ning Xi opened the door directly to see the mountain road, "I''m coming to you this time, in fact, there is a business, brother, are you interested in doing a part-time job?" Tang Lang''s eyes lit up, "Oh, part-time? I''m quite interested! I''m short of money! All previous accounts were blocked by Tang Ye''s heartbroken guy! It''s just too ruthless and shameless! Ning Xi''s mouth twitched, "Hehehe ... You are considered to be serious to you if you didn''t kill the master!" "Say, what part-time job? No matter what part-time job, I''ll do it as long as I have the money!" Tang Lang said simply. "Don''t promise so quickly. The part-time job I said was to be a five-year-old boy and be a serious teacher. Seriously, very carefully, give him all you know." Tang Lang dialled Liu Hai, "Five-year-old child? This is a little difficult! Whose child? Actually, you can let me see you for me!" Ning Xi sipped her tea: "My son." "puff--" Chapter 729： Lu Tingxiao has such a heavy taste "When did you give birth to a son? And they are all five years old! The most unscientific is! You actually have the function of giving birth to a baby?" Tang Lang looked at Ning Xi with a horrified expression. Ning Xi avoids Tang Lang seeing himself wearing women''s clothing and making a fuss, so he went home to change his clothes and went out to meet him. However, even if she wears men''s clothes, is she still a woman ... "Is the old lady a woman? Is there such a feature?" Ning Xi was speechless. "Really ... really your son?" Ning Xi gave him a white look, "Isn''t Lu Tingxiao''s son my son?" Tang Lang twitched slightly, "You don''t really see me! I thought you were your son ... So you are too kind to Lu Tingxiao''s son? Are you so kind?" "You control me, do you do it?" "Do it, do it as long as you have the money!" "Then it''s settled, the time is every Saturday and Sunday, because he usually goes to kindergarten. In addition, the first three months are probationary periods. If you don''t teach well, I still have to change people." Ning Xi Looked serious. "Well ..." Tang Lang looked at her and smashed his tongue. "What do you mean?" "Become someone else''s woman, with her elbows turned out! That little girl who turned around behind me every day could never return!" "Oh, you can be a security guard. What else is impossible in this world?" After chatting with Tang Lang for a long time, Ning Xi suddenly remembered that there was another important question. "By the way, second brother, that ... did Lu Tingxiao know those things about me? Also know my relationship with you?" Tang Lang drank his mouth tea. "I should know!" Hearing this answer, Ning Xi was relieved. In fact, at the time when the abandoned arsenal in Philadelphia, Lu Tingxiao had already seen it with his own eyes, what did he care about? Ning Xi was thinking about it, and Tang Lang came across suddenly, "Ah ... hey, even if someone doesn''t expect, Lu Tingxiao''s taste will be so heavy ~" Ning Xi''s face suddenly darkened, "Rely! What do you mean! Why do I like it?" "I don''t like your taste enough?" ""Ok! In fact, it seems a bit heavy ... Pearl River Emperor King. When he got home, when he arrived at the door, Ning Xi saw a man in a hat, mask, and sunglasses covering his body tightly. "Golden retriever? Why are you here?" "Why did you go? Frozen, open the door!" Jiang Muye urged. It really is this guy ... Ning Xi took out the key to open the door, and then poured him a cup of hot water. "Did you sign the contract?" "Um." Jiang Muye snorted. "Why did you come here suddenly? I thought you really wanted to break up with me!" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. When Jiang Muye heard it, he felt a fire, "Dare you say that, I don''t know who said it at first, let me rest assured that your journey is a sea of ??stars, and you will never stop for any flowers!" "Hey, love comes too fast like a tornado ~" Jiang Muye resisted the urge to fight with her, took a deep breath, "I''m here to tell you ... this time ... if Lin Zhizhi told you something about me ... you thousands Don''t believe it! " "What is it?" "Whatever you care about her, you don''t have to believe it anyway!" Jiang Muye said impatiently, put on a mask after speaking, "I''m gone!" "Uh ..." Ning Xi was speechless, and came here on purpose to say something inexplicable, snake ailment ... Chapter 730： Finally meet again The next night. Emperor Grand Hotel. The world''s top luxury brand Noble''s new product launch conference is about to begin, and it will be announced that it will be officially listed in China from next month. Green Krista, the mysterious heroine of the new advertising film and the highest-priced special perfumer, has directed the films "Red and Black" and "Wind", Noble Art Director Cook Bryan, domestic senior The perfumer Bai Qiangwei, the entertainment industry superstars Su Yimo, Song Lin ... and many other fashion circles have appeared in the show. Today Su Yimo wore an Eden-like long skirt inlaid with exotic flowers to match the theme of the perfume, looking very mysterious and elegant. "Sister Yi Mo, you are too beautiful today!" "Talk nonsense, which day is not beautiful!" "Thanks to Sister Emo today, otherwise we can''t come!" Those little artists who came in through Su Yimo''s back door all kindly complimented. "You''re welcome, all colleagues." Su Yimo said lightly. While chatting, someone suddenly remembered and asked, "Yes, do you know who the spokesperson for Noble''s new product is this time? Noble has been keeping secrets, and there is no wind in the circle, so mysterious!" "What''s mysterious, isn''t it Li Leling!" Liang Biqin already knew the expression on the inside. After hearing this, someone regretted, "Li Leling? Why is Xinghui''s person? No one in our heyday is going to audition? Sister Mo is because of other contracts, why don''t you try it, Biqin?" As soon as Liang Biqin heard it, her face suddenly became a little bad. She naturally tried it, but she brushed it off in the first round. Seeing Liang Biqin''s face was not good, the person who talked also responded that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly rounded the road, "Look at my memory, you were busy filming at the time, there must be no time! What a pity!" Liang Biqin''s expression eased, and he said, "Well, I was too busy at that time to register." After speaking secretly, fortunately, the selection process of Noble''s spokesperson is confidential throughout the process, she did not know that she did not sign up ... Several people were talking and suddenly saw two people walking into the door. "Isn''t that Ning Xi and Lin Zhizhi? How did these two come?" "Isn''t this obvious? Lin Zhizhi also can''t stand Ning Xi''s grade is too low. I want her to get a little bit more on such occasions, and wash her rustic puppet!" "Ah! Director Cook! Director Cook is out!" Soon a few people were caught by Noble''s artistic director, Cook, who suddenly appeared in front of him. "He seems to be looking at us! Ah he''s here!" Although Liang Biqin was also very excited, she still pretended to calm down her voice. "What''s so fussy, I have said that my cousin has a good relationship with Director Cook!" Su Yimo stood up calmly, "Mr. Cook, long time no see." Cook shook hands politely with her, "Miss Su, see you again! Thank you and your friends for joining us!" "Where are you being!" Looking at Su Yimo and Cook''s familiar look, all the female artists around were full of admiration, while Liang Biqin had a look and honor. "I''m too busy today, so I''ll be lost." As Cook said, he was looking not far away, looking anxiously, it seemed really anxious. After a few words of embarrassment, he immediately walked towards Su Yimo behind them ... "Hey! Dear Eve! Finally meet again!" Chapter 731： Darling, are you in love? When Cook talked to Su Yimo, he was kind and alienated, but when he saw Ning Xi, his entire face glowed, his tone was full of enthusiasm, and he gave Ning Xi a big hug on the spot. Ning Xi has been in country M for four years, and has become accustomed to their enthusiastic greetings, so he hugs generously, "It''s been a long time!" "Oh dear, why ..." Cook looked at her suddenly in surprise. Ning Xi blinked, "What happened to me?" "My dear, how are you more beautiful than before!" Cook exclaimed. Ning Xi couldn''t help crying, "My lord, you are too coaxing girls, right?" Cook''s face was sincere immediately, "Oh no, no, dear, you are really more beautiful, no, strictly speaking, dear, are you in love?" "..." Ning Xi immediately faced an aggressive face, lying down, did this guy have golden eyes? "Oh, director Cook, you''re so kidding!" Ning Xi glanced at Lin Zhizhi beside him, hurriedly stunned. Fortunately, Cook did not delve into this issue, and Lin Zhizhi did not pay attention. "So see you dear later, I already have a hunch, everyone will be amazing by you!" "See you later, thank you for your compliment ~" ... Although Su Yimo and Liang Biqin could not hear the content of the conversation over there, the familiarity and even enthusiasm of Cook and Ning Xi were obvious. Su Yimo''s face was even a little bit heavy. Liang Biqin''s expression was even more ugly. "How could that woman have such a good relationship with Director Cook?" "I think it''s too much!" There was a strange Yin-Yang anger of a female artist. Liang Biqin snorted. "I said how she got the invitation. Lin Zhizhi is so down now. Where can I get her an invitation letter ... This bitch, the bed is really getting higher and higher!" Aside, Su Yimo glanced at her, and said unhappyly, "No bullshit, forget what I told you." Her cousin is just too impetuous and too upset. You need to know that everyone in the circle knows that she is her cousin. It doesn''t matter if she talks about her bad luck, and she will be affected. "I''m sorry cousin, I just look at her sao, but I''m so angry!" Liang Biqin mumbled and converged. "Sister Yi Mo, you''re so good-tempered. If I were you, I would be **** and hyped by such people all day long, I wouldn''t be able to bear it anymore ..." "That''s it!" ... After a while, the new product launch was finally held. First, the founder of Noble explained the product concept and the plans for the future development of the Chinese market, and then a group of fashion circle leaders led by Su Yimo made a speech. Su Yimo, a goddess style, said in an interview that "I have always loved Noble''s products, and I also appreciate Noble''s creative inspiration. This time, I am honored to attend the release of new perfumes ..." "Yimo, I heard that Director Cook''s favorite spokesperson was you, but it was only because you were Chanel''s endorsement that you regret not being able to cooperate. Is this so?" A reporter asked. Su Yimo smiled. "It''s a bit regrettable." This is the default of the reporter. So, the reporter turned the microphone to Director Cook and asked casually, "Presumably Director Cook must also be sorry!" Cook didn''t hesitate to say, "NONONO, this is my luck! The words of your Chinese nation are called Sai Weng, but I think this is what I feel! I am very satisfied with the spokesperson this time, she is great! " Chapter 732： Faceless spokesperson As soon as Cook said this, everyone was awkward. The reporter who asked the question was sweating, these foreigners were too upright ... It would be too embarrassing even for inadvertent words. In the end, Su Yimo smiled indifferently, "It can make Director Cook so praised, I believe the other party must be a very good artist." Director Cook nodded again and again, "Yes." Fortunately, because of Su Yimo''s generosity, this embarrassment was probably resolved ... However, the audience is more interested in the upcoming spokesperson. In the end, did Cook deliberately make such an exaggeration for the brand''s momentum, or was the spokesperson really so good? The latter may be quite big. After all, it is a high-end brand such as Noble. The spokesperson this time must be a front-line or even a top-line artist. It is normal for Cook to say so. After a brief episode, the new product launch continued, and the staff enthusiastically gave the guest reporters the test paper for the new perfume. The Noble perfume workshop has been passed down from family to family for nearly two hundred years, and the formula is esoteric. This time, we will, as always, adhere to the oldest aromatherapy and distillation technology, and carefully select the top materials. This time our perfume is from Bulgaria s Rose Valley Roses, jasmine from Florence, tuberose from India, vetiver from Haiti, ylang ylang from Madagascar ... " Everyone gently sniffed the test paper. The rich aroma made people feel as if they were in an ancient and luxurious palace. With the lively explanation of the explanation and the intoxicated praise at the scene, the huge screen in front of it lit up silently ... A cloud-filled sky appears in the picture, and then the camera passes through the layers of dark clouds and switches directly to the ancient and beautiful Chang''an Avenue of Huaguo ... The camera is aimed at a young girl dressed in a burlap sackcloth. The girl''s hair is disheveled and her face is full of filth. She can no longer see her true colors ... Seeing this scene, the guests and reporters in the audience were all surprised. "Uh, did I read it right? This is a commercial created by Noble''s famous director?" "Isn''t Noble''s theme noble?" "Yes, why is the heroine of the commercial a beggar?" At this time, a pair of palace costume Jin Yiwei who drove tall Malaysian horses quickly passed the horse without even noticing the beggar **** the street ... The audience is still confused, and they do nt know how the plot will develop in the future. "Seen here, I still don''t know who the spokesperson is ..." "Nonsense, your face is painted like this, who can recognize who it is!" "The spokesman might be too miserable, right?" "Is that beggar just a passerby, the real protagonist is still behind?" ... In a whisper of suspicion offstage, the camera was pointed at the weeping willow on the street, a breeze blew through, catkins fluttered in the wind, and then a sound of closer and closer horseshoes came, and the team that had just left suddenly went away Back, then, stopped directly in front of the beggar girl. The headed general jumped off the high-headed Malaysia quickly, curled his hem, and lowered his head, kneeling respectfully before the beggar girl. Immediately afterwards, all the guards immediately got off the horse and buried their heads half-knelt in front of the girl to give a big gift ... Chapter 733： Stunning audience Then, the camera was pointed at the girl''s face, and the girl''s hair fluttered gently in the wind, as if there was an invisible fragrance. Seeing such a scene, the girl''s dirty face didn''t have any surprised expression, but in those clear eyes, the indifferent gaze had a kind of noble look overlooking the crowd. Immediately after, the screen switched from Changan Avenue to the luxurious palace hall. In the lens is a woman''s back. The woman is wearing a gorgeous gold silk dress, combing her delicate bun, and stepping dignifiedly into the hall. At this moment, everyone has understood the plot. The beggar girl is actually an accidental princess. Because the woman''s clothes are dirty and her face is dirty, the guard does not recognize her at first, but because the woman is noble, she is noble Breath and found the true identity of the girl ... When the crowd was amazed by the subtle creativeness of the commercial, the screen suddenly switched to the front of the princess on the big screen. Finally, it was time to see Her Royal Highness Lu Shan''s true face, and everyone in the audience could not help but look forward to it. I saw the ring of hair swaying gently. When the princess raised her head slowly, the red applique between her foreheads, the graceful and beautiful face, everyone took a sigh of breath in surprise ... Because of the contrast of the image of the beggar before, this scene is even more shocking. Even more shocking is that everyone has recognized who that girl is! "Ning Xi! It''s Ning Xi!" "Ning Xi, the female Er Meng Changge in" The World "!" "Too ... so beautiful! I remember being amazed when I watched the trailer for The World!" ... Someone was surprised at the scene. Someone was surprised. At the moment when Ning Xi''s face appeared, Su Yimo almost missed the tea at hand. Turns out to be Ning Xi! how is this possible! How could it be Ning Xi! Liang Biqin stood up out of control, trying to see clearly, muttering in disbelief, "This is impossible! How could it be Ning Xi! Is there something wrong?" "Yes, Biqin, didn''t you say it was Li Leling before?" "How could Ning Xi''s woman be qualified to receive such endorsements!" ... However, although Ning Xi''s face only appeared for one second at the end in the entire advertising film, it left a deep impression on everyone, that is, Ning Xi, they will not admit it! After a short silence, thunderous applause sounded at the scene! "Wonderful! Wonderful! It is indeed director Cook! This ingenuity!" "Although there is no line in the whole film, it conveys a concept to everyone. Nobleness is a temperament! Even if the princess is fallen into a beggar, she will still be a princess! Her noble temperament will not be because of her clothes and looks And any changes! " "so amazing!" "What''s more, the heroine only showed her face in the last second, but left my mind with only that last second!" ... Until the big screen, only the latest design of the perfume''s gorgeous crystal bottle and brand LOGO, everyone is still immersed in stunning. "Below, we have our latest spokesperson Ning Xi, Miss Ning!" In the excited voice of the host, Ning Xi sat quietly in the corner without anyone paying attention, and slowly stood up. Director Cook walked out of the stage with great enthusiasm, gave a gentleman ceremony to Ning Xi, and then reached out and helped her to the stage. Chapter 734： There must be a good show! At this point, there is no need to doubt anymore. Noble''s spokesperson is Ning Xi. "It''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that the mysterious spokesperson turned out to be Ms. Ning Xi, who plays the role of Meng Changge! This time the competition is so fierce. I believe that there are a lot of outstanding artists participating in the election. What about? " "Because at the time of the election, I saw that Meng Changge had the noble temperament and pride that our brand needed most!" Cook replied with satisfaction. "Ning Xi, can you tell us about your understanding of perfume?" The reporter turned to Ning Xi and asked. "Perfume is the most direct and intrusive taste on a person. A person''s taste will spread around the fragrance and be seen at a glance. For women, men may not remember what clothes you wear today. I even forgot your looks, but I must remember the scent on you. People''s memories of scent will never be forgotten! "Ning Xi replied calmly, under the attention of so many reporters and big coffees in the circle, there was no stage fright. And nervous. The press conference was held in a peaceful atmosphere. When everyone''s eyes were on Ning Xi, no one noticed that two people were late at the door. Ning Xueluo looked at Li Leling who was pulling her, she looked helpless. Although she was also invited, she knew that the spokesperson was Ning Xi, and she naturally did not plan to come and find herself uncomfortable. She thought that Li Leling would definitely not come, but did not expect that she would not only come by herself, but also pull her over. "Xue Luo, believe me, you look good, there will be a good show in a while!" Li Leling looked at Ning Xi, who was attracted by everyone on the stage, with a vicious look. That''s her ... Those admiring and astounding eyes should all be hers, but now, all of them have been shamefully snatched by this woman! Ning Xuelu glanced at Li Leling''s determined eyes, her expression was a little uneasy, but since Li Leling was going to rectify Ning Xi, she was naturally optimistic, so she sat down with her and watched the change. Oh, to deal with Ning Xi, she didn''t need to do it herself. At this moment, Liang Biqin, who was angry, noticed the arrival of Li Leling, so his eyes lighted up, he immediately turned around and whispered, "Li Leling! You are also here!" Li Leling nodded with no exception. Naturally, there was no good attitude towards the prosperous artists, but she was just decent in face, and at this moment, she was fully focused on the stage, apparently not in a mood to talk to others. Liang Biqin couldn''t wait to ask, "Isn''t Noble''s spokesperson you? Why did it become Ning Xi?" Li Leling''s brow frowned, and his look was not so good. Then he said quietly, "At first, I thought it was me, but ... forget it!" After hearing this, Liang Biqin and a few female artists around were a little bit wrong. What''s wrong with Li Leling? What do you think she is? Liang Biqin''s eyes rolled around, suddenly a little excited, is there any inside story? At this moment, a reporter s questioning session was going on, and suddenly a reporter asked sharply, As we all know, the competition for Noble spokespersons is very fierce this time. The few people I know to sign up are all in the circle. First-line and super-first-rate actresses, and even film actors like Fang Xiaowen, and excellent artists like Meng Shiyi! Why did you direct the unnamed Ning Xi as the spokesperson for director Cook based on a piece of "The World"? Chapter 735： Rebuttal of strength When I heard this, everyone''s expressions were stunned, and they easily thought of the ambiguous direction ... After the reporter paused, he said more directly, "I have received internal information before, and the spokesperson clearly determined that it was Miss Li Leling of Xinghui Entertainment. Why did you suddenly change to Ning Xi halfway through? Taoist deal? " The reporter''s words were very obvious, and every sentence was accused: Ning Xi squeezed Li Leling''s superior through the hidden rules! Suddenly, the scene was uproar! Su Yimo, who had been trying to make a calm and generous look, stretched a little hardly. Liang Biqin was excited, "I knew it!" On the back seat, Li Leling had her arms around her chest and met Ning Xueluo with a proud look. Obviously, she was the reporter. "This question, can you please direct Mr. Cook and Miss Ning Xi to give us all an answer?" The reporter looked at Ning Xi in a sarcastic way. Everyone''s camera and eyes also turned to Ning Xi with excitement or gossip, trying to capture her embarrassment. However, in the face of such severe accusations and such unexpected situations, Ning Xi''s look changed slightly, but he took the microphone and shot his eyes at the reporter who questioned himself like Bingdao "Yes, I admit that the competition is indeed very fierce this time, and I was very surprised and pleasantly surprised when I was notified from the agent that I had passed the primaries. This reporter friend, I would like to ask a word, is there a fierce competition, and it is a causal relationship between me and the election through abnormal means? Because the competition is fierce, should I not pass the election? In addition, inside information, how do you know the so-called inside information? With these four words alone, do you think that it is appropriate for me to charge me with such a serious crime of injustice? If the person sitting here today is not me, but someone else, can I also question the other person with unexplained reasons such as inside information? " Ning Xi threw three questions in a row, one sharper than the other, and the reporter was dumbfounded. The reporter''s face turned red, and then his tone was tough. "As reporters, we have the right to raise reasonable questions to restore the truth for the general public! Besides, everyone has seen the ambiguousness with Director Cook just now!" "Oh, ambiguous? The ordinary hug between a friend and partner, do you think it is ambiguous? Do you know what is in your heart and what you see? Are you exercising power or using power to slander?" Ning Xi questioned. "You are sophistry!" The reporter said, suddenly showing a weird smile, then took out a stack of photos from the bag, and distributed it to everyone present, including Ning Xi and Cook. "I have evidence! How do you explain these photos?" Ning Xi glanced at those photos, which are some of the tidbits and interactions when she was shooting commercials with director Cook in M ??country. However, the shooting angle of the other party is very tricky. It is clear that Cook just patted her shoulder with excitement, because of the angle, it looks like a close-up hug, and there are a few pictures that even seem to be kissing ... Suddenly, the guests and reporters at the scene became even more excited, looking at Ning Xi''s expressions with disgusting expressions. "I thought the election would be fair. I didn''t expect such a big brand to have such a scandal!" "What a shame!" ... At the same time, when everyone didn''t notice it, backstage, Lin Zhizhi had quietly found the director''s assistant, whispered something in his ear, and gave him a USB flash drive. Chapter 736： Serial reversal The assistant nodded and walked towards Cook on the stage. At this moment, Cook''s face was extremely ugly. After hearing what the assistant whispered to him, he looked a little hesitant, but looked at Ning Xi and suddenly became firm again. So he nodded to the assistant, glanced across the hall with somber eyes, and finally stared at the reporter. "Original selection, including our shooting process, was confidential, but since everyone has such questions ..." Then, he winked at the assistant. The assistant knew, and immediately inserted the U disk into the computer. The next second, a picture appeared on the big screen. Everyone thought that Cook had to announce the casting process as a last resort, and immediately looked at the big screen with excitement. The room in the picture is obviously the interview hall. The girl in the interview hall turned out to be Li Leling! Li Leling, wearing an extremely gorgeous antique Chinese cheongsam, was sitting there playing a guqin. The whole person was exuding a sense of nobility and elegance, which was perfect and impeccable. Seeing such a picture, everyone more confirmed the reporter''s words. "Li Leling''s performance is really amazing! It can''t be surpassed!" "Yeah! This is obviously insider!" ... Then, the argument still didn''t stop, and Ning Xi, who was rushing in, followed. In the beginning the picture was Cook''s loud abusive remarks to Ning Xi, and scolded Ning Xi for wearing such disrespect. "Sure enough! The original spokesperson should be Li Leling!" "Director Cook hated Ning Xi at first! Why did she decide to be her spokesperson later?" "It''s very obvious! It must have taken a very special way!" Everyone looked at each other unconsciously. But then, everyone was just as shocked as Cook in the big screen. Ning Xi sat calmly in front of Guqin, playing a very difficult Guangling San. "I think that real elegance and nobility is not the name of a luxury brand in the line, not the turning of precious ornaments on the wrist, not showing off your beauty and culture, and the real nobleness is that even if you are dressed in clothes, unkempt, and noble. cover up" Until Ning Xi''s remarks came from the big screen, everyone in the audience was still a bit lost. What a shock! !! !! Noble commercials are so exciting and creative, they came from Ning Xi''s audition! However, this is not over yet! The shooting screen of the commercials continued to be played on the big screen. It can be seen that the photos that the reporter just showed them were deliberately looking for ambiguous angles. In fact, the two were communicating normally without any ambiguous. The final frame on the big screen is a cast list. The form is filled with a list of all applicants, next to the list of selected applicants. In the list of applicants ... Liang Biqin ... Ning Xueluo''s name ... Liang Biqin was only a little disappointed and failed to bring down Ning Xi. After seeing her name in the registration list, she suddenly changed her face. At the same time, the expressions of several female artists watching Liang Biqin were a little speechless. Apparently the registration was eliminated, but for the sake of saying that he did not register ... Of course, there is another person who is worse than Liang Biqin. Li Leling never expected that Ning Xi had already prepared for it. Cook even hesitated to make the audition process public for her. He was so annoyed that he saw the subsequent registration list. In the list, there was Ning Xueluo''s name ... Chapter 737： Because children are not suitable Didn''t Ning Xueluo say that she had deliberately asked her not to fight with her, so she didn''t sign up at all? "Snow fell, you ... did you sign up? Didn''t you say you didn''t ..." Ning Xueluo never expected that the most worrying thing happened. Immediately his face was ugly, and he insisted and said, "I''m surprised too! I told my sister Chang that she should not sign up for me, Maybe she was too negligent! " "So ..." Li Leling was doubtful. However, even if Ning Xueluo said so, it would not change the fact that she was eliminated in the first round. Originally, she thought that Ning Xueluo''s temperament should be her biggest competitor. Who knew that she was eliminated in the first pass ... At this point, the Noble new product release conference has been successfully concluded. After the end, reporters frantically surrounded Ning Xueluo ... Because Ning Xueluo was the most famous in the eliminated list, natural reporters all focused on her. "It turned out that you also participated in Noble''s election, but you lost the election and lost to the old little sister. How do you feel about this?" "Xue Luo, Noble''s theme is noble. Does this mean that Director Cook thinks that you are not suitable for their brand theme and does not have the noble temperament?" ... Ning Xueluo stared at Ning Xi, who was surrounded by reporters and praised not far away. She was so annoyed that her nails were pinched into her palms, and she answered with a calm expression. I did nt know, it should be the agent who helped me vote, so I do nt know what happened, sorry! What this means is obviously that I just voted arbitrarily. I didn''t take it seriously and didn''t prepare carefully. However, how many people will believe this statement is unknown ... Liang Biqin watched the siege of Ning Xue, secretly fortunate that she had diverted her attention, for fear of being caught, she hurried away. This Li Leling was really killed by her! Fortunately, even Ning Xueluo was lost, and her loss was not so embarrassing ... On the other side, Ning Xi said goodbye to the enthusiastic Cook director, and then left the hotel accompanied by Nyingchi. In the car, Ning Xi happily hugged Lin Zhizhi and kissed him directly. "Sister Zhizhi, you are so awesome! You already prepared these in the morning!" Lin Zhizhi glanced helplessly at her, "Just in case. If you do well, I can do this in accordance with your reaction, otherwise as long as your reaction is slightly inappropriate at the time, it will be off the hook!" Ning Xi hummed: "We are the best partners!" Lin Zhizhi chuckled, "Go back and take a good rest, and you are about to start preparing for a new play!" "OK!" When he got home, Ning Xi ate a meal and wiped his lower body with hot water, then he lay on the bed comfortably. I was holding this movie theory book and knocked. Who will be at this time? Ning Xi opened the door and, looking outside, Lu Tingxiao was standing at the door in a black trench coat, and she seemed to be carrying the cold from outside the house. Ning Xi immediately surprised him and hugged him, "Master BOSS, you are here!" After talking, he looked into his head and looked behind him, "Well? Where is Xiaobao?" Lu Tingxiao replied expressionlessly and took it for granted: "I didn''t take him." "Uh ... why?" "It''s not suitable for children." Lu Tingxiao said, leaning against her waist and pushing in the door. With a "bang", the door was closed, Ning Xi leaned against the back of the door, and the man clasped his head and kissed wantonly ... Chapter 738： Ill help you? Well The demon who lifted the seal ... It''s so enthusiastic ... Ning Xi had now changed to a soft and warm velvet pajamas. The palm of the man easily slipped from the slender waist into the pajamas, wandering up and covering the soft arc ... Because Lu Tingxiao''s palm brought the coldness that just came in from the outside, Ning Xi''s body could not help but stunned, I wonder if it was because it was cold or because of the sudden stimulus. "Is it cold?" Lu Tingxiao''s big palm then hurried back. At this moment, the girl was wearing furry pajamas, her long hair was loose and comfortable, and she was lazy with a cozy home. The whole person was too soft, too warm and sweet, so he couldn''t help getting out of control ... and Today is the fourth day of their relationship! The "dead week" period had passed unconsciously more than half. These days, he hardly knows how he came back. Floating in extreme joy and despair. He had thought of many ways to keep her from leaving herself, and he couldn''t bear to leave with her for a minute and a second, but in the end, he chose to get along with it naturally. Ning Xi was held in her arms, and she felt sensitively the heat source in the man''s lower abdomen and the gradually hardening somewhere. It seemed that **** still left the man''s trembling strength and a little rough feel, and his old face could not help but be a little vague red. It was just a kiss, and there was a reaction? And this is not the first time ... Nima, whoever said that Lu Tingxiao wasn''t close to a woman, next time she slapped him on the wall and couldn''t pull it off! "Are you going well today?" Lu Tingxiao asked, his voice still lingering. Ning Xi nodded his face brightly. "It''s a little stormy, but it''s all resolved." I noticed that Lu Tingxiao embraced her, adjusted her breathing, and was obviously suppressing her emotions. Ning Xi was lifted up by the small head pressed against her chest, blinking and glaring at the man, weakly, "What ... Miss nurse said ̫It s been bad for a long time, hey ... Miss nurse also said that although I have injuries, I can actually solve it without doing it ... otherwise ... I ... help you? " As soon as the words fell, Lu Tingxiao tried his best to control the little beast that was soothed, and Ning Xi was completely out of control. Lu Tingxiao leaned over and kissed the girl''s forehead, his tone had calmed a lot: "No need." "Why?" He had clearly done so ... "Because I can''t bear it." I can''t bear to force her to do anything she doesn''t want to do. Ning Xi sighed softly, "Okay ... Actually for men ... I might have ... really a bit of exclusion ... but ... Master Boss ..." The two were talking, and the doorbell rang suddenly. Ning Xi glanced out from the cat''s eyes, and suddenly, like the cat that was stomped on his tail, his body''s hair almost exploded. "I rely on it! Sister Zhizhi! Why did she come here this time? Ah ah ah ah !How to do how to do!" The door bell was ringing all the time, Ning Xi shoved Ting Xiao, hurriedly, and finally pushed him to the bathroom. But he wasn''t assured, and he opened the bathroom curtain to hide him in the bathtub. Watching the long hands and feet forced to slap the big devil with a dark complexion in the narrow bathtub, Ning Xi kissed his lips heavily and rubbed his handsome face, "Sorry, sorry! Aggrieved you, Soon! " Chapter 739： Dont you find it exciting? The face of the devil is still very dark. Ning Xi was cruel and ruthless, sitting across his body, and kissing at the corner of his lips again, "Dear, it seems like a secret relationship during a love affair, doesn''t it feel exciting?" Lu Tingxiao''s eyes darkened, and she pressed her head and kissed hard. This girl! Is he too confident in his self-control? Ning Xi was panicked by the ringtone outside the door, rubbing the man''s hair, patience and comforting, "Well ... OK, OK ... I''ll continue to help if I continue ~ No, no ~ This is not possible ~ Can''t bite ~ " The man breathed slightly, resisting the urge to leave marks on her. "Come here, come ~" Ning Xi whispered to Lu Tingxiao''s ears as she responded outside, whispered, "Good boy, I''ll help you when I come back ..." Lu Tingxiao''s face suddenly froze. Ning Xi''s eyes were like the clear moon reflecting the clear moon of Mingyue, and he looked at him quietly, "What I didn''t finish just now is ... Lord Boss, you are different, you are special!" After speaking, no matter what kind of storms Lu Tingxiao set off in her heart, she ran to the living room and opened the door for Lin Zhizhi. "Ah! Sister Zhizhi, why are you here so late? Sorry, I was in the bathroom just now! Come in!" Ning Xi opened the door and quickly invited Lin Zhizhi to come in. While eyeballs lingered around the room without leaving traces of a man, he poured Ningzhi a drink. Lin Zhizhi took the cup, and his face didn''t seem very good. "Don''t be busy, sit down, there is something to tell you when you come over suddenly." Ning Xi glanced at Lin Zhizhi''s embarrassed look. "Is that bad news?" "Forget it." Lin Zhizhi nodded, then hesitantly looked, "Did you not see a script before?" "Yeah! It''s called" I Only Like You ", the one dressed as a man? What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Ning Xi hurriedly asked. "The show had a few days to audition, and the director had promised to give you a chance to audition early in the morning, but just now, I got the news that Liang Biqin had directly agreed to be the heroine!" "What?" Ning Xi frowned slightly. "Are you sure?" Lin Zhizhi nodded, "Yes, when I called and asked, the other party said that even the contract had been signed. Otherwise I would definitely help you fight for it again." "So fast ..." When Ning Xi heard it, she was extremely lost. I saved a long time with myself to buy a long-awaited toy, but in the end I managed to save a jar of change, but the toy was bought directly by someone else. at the same time. A box in a bar of the imperial capital is full of joy. "Thanks to Zheng Dao and Qian for making the film, Biqin will trouble you to take care of it!" "Thank you director, thank Qian Qian, and cousin, I will definitely work hard!" Liang Biqin was excited. "Where and where, Miss Liang is very strong, we are the only strong alliance!" "That''s it! What''s more, the goddess Su also brought us so many big-name guest appearances. At that time, our drama is definitely the strongest lineup in history. It must be a big hit. How did we make it!" As Liang Biqin diligently poured drinks to the directors, he asked, "I heard that Nyingchi has also approached you? It seems that he is also interested in this role?" "Yes, the other person told me more than half a month ago that he was very interested in our drama, so I promised to let Ning Xi audition at that time. Actually, I just said casually, that Ning The appearance of Xi, in any case, is not suitable for our heroine! " Chapter 740： Waiting for me, please? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The little actress who accompanied me a few times echoed... "Its so funny. Just watching the strong lineup of the crews lineup is a slap in the face, and dont look at what level you look like! If you think you are beautiful, can you pick up the drama? "Yeah, it looks so vulgar, if the woman is dressed up as a man, its a lot of people!" "She is only suitable for playing foxes!" ...... The director took Liang Biqin''s hand, which was meaningful and touched, with a smile on his face. "Or Biqin is the best for me!" Su Yimo is rumored to be a woman of the Luke Group. He naturally does not dare to touch, but this little cousin, if you are willing, I can play it. Liang Biqin came into contact with the director''s information, and naturally he was happy to climb up with such a big director. He smiled and said, "Bi Qin thank you for your love!" Su Yimo looked at the two people''s eyebrows, but it was completely optimistic about the attitude. Zheng Di, the director of this level, if Liang Biqin could get on the line, it would be very helpful for her in the future. She is now so energetic to hold Liang Biqin because Liang Biqin''s play is different from her, there will be no conflicts in resources, and she just needs a strong relationship and helper, and, like this, needs to be socialized. As a companion, you can give it to her with confidence... ...... In the apartment. "At present, there are 60 million investment in this drama, and an idol drama is 60 million yuan. This is almost unique in the circle. The crew has invited countless big names in the circle. Even a soy sauce is a big bowl. Guest, equal to so many people to do a match for a female lord, this lineup, the competition is naturally very intense, not the performance and the right to get this role, with your current qualifications, it is still shallower..." "Chiba, I understand." Although Ning Xi is not reconciled, but also has to admit that he is a small newcomer who has only played a supporting role, the second drama wants to act as a female lord, or such a powerful drama team and 60 million big investment drama, it is indeed too Difficult. Modern drama is different from costume drama. For modern urban dramas, the investment of 60 million is already very scary. The repercussions of Liang Biqins recently released movies and a hit drama are very good, and theyre all female, and theyre already on the front line, not to mention the support of Su Yimo. The directors group will set her up completely. Reasonable. Ning Xi and Lin Zhizhi talked about this for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that even the contract was signed, things have become a foregone conclusion, and certainly there is no room for reversal. Chatting and chatting, Ning Xi found a gray and often serious thing... Oh! No! ! ! She seems to have forgotten something... She forgot the big devil! ! ! ! ! ! "Hey, stomach hurts! Zhizhi sister, I went to the toilet! Wait for me!" Ning Xi ran in the direction of the bathroom while holding Lin Zhizhi not paying attention to pick up some snacks mineral water and books. After entering the bathroom, Ning Xi immediately slammed the curtain of the bathroom. I saw Lu, sitting in the bathtub in the knees, and after seeing her appear, the cold face showed a nearly sad expression, just like the stunning king imprisoned by her evil witch! ! ! ~Ķ~~~ Ning Xi Yi Bianlu put all the food and drink in his arms into the bathtub, then lifted his foot and stepped in, a pleading expression, smashed into the arms of the big devil, "I am wrong. I am wrong~ I will finish talking soon. You can eat something to read a book, and wait for me if you want it?" Chapter 741： Or do you want to ... right here? Lu Tingxiao: "How long?" Ning Xi thought about it, "Ten ... not five minutes! Soon!" After speaking, I was afraid that Lin Zhizhi was anxious, and quickly got up to leave, but because the bathtub was too slippery, she didn''t stand very much, and fell back to Lu Tingxiao''s arms. The next second, Ning Xi felt that the buttock was stung by something hard, and he immediately turned his head and complained while touching, "Oh! Lu Tingxiao, what is so **** you!" Lu Tingxiao was snorted suddenly by her, and then she held her little hand to touch her, gritted her teeth and said, "What do you say?" Ning Xi chuckled in her heart, and immediately reacted to what it was. She glanced carefully and glanced at somewhere under his spirits, "It''s ... It shouldn''t be ... It has been this way since just now ? " Lu Tingxiao''s eyes were the same as the volcanic magma of the end of the world, and Dao Shanhuo stared at her. The answer is already obvious. "You are different", "You are special", "Help you when I come back" ... Obviously the girl didn''t realize what these words she said casually meant to him. Just say so! The effect of these words on him is simply equivalent to a potent aphrodisiac? Therefore, it is conceivable that during the time she was talking to Lin Zhizhi outside, what kind of oil pan he rolled and the flames burned ... Ning Xi''s expression of wickedness, and then he quickly escaped from the bathtub before the big demon exploded, and whispered while running out: "You are good and good, wait for me ~" These three words, she was watching Xiaoting Xiao who was three inches below Lu Tingxiao''s navel ... After returning to the living room. Ning Xi already wanted to start, and said directly to Lin Zhizhi, "Sister Zhizhi, it''s okay. I didn''t think about it. At that time, I wanted to fight for it because I liked the script too much. Of course, I also prepared everything . Now that this is the case, I will choose another script, no big deal. " The entertainment industry was like this. Everything went smoothly. Ning Xi quickly regained her spirits. Lin Zhizhi saw that she had a good mentality, and she was relieved. "It just doesn''t have to be so fast. You just ended the tired publicity period. Take a rest and recuperate these days. Before receiving the new play, I will arrange some new people Show and interview, this is the relevant information, you see which interest. " "Okay, thank you Zhizhi ~" After saying goodbye, he was preparing to send Lin Zhizhi to leave. Lin Zhizhi stood up and suddenly said, "Ning Xi, borrow a bathroom." Ning Xi was immediately shocked, "No!" "What''s wrong?" Lin Zhizhi was puzzled. Ning Xi''s brain turned quickly and hurriedly, "I just found that the toilet is blocked!" "Then I''ll go to the public bathroom downstairs!" "Okay!" ... Finally, Lin Zhizhi was sent away without any risk, and Ning Xi was about to collapse. Hey hey, it really costs to break the promise! She had a hard time in a relationship! However, this is not over yet, and there is still a big devil waiting to be fed to coax it! "I''m back ~~~" Ning Xi quickly jumped into the bathroom and opened the curtain of the bathroom. "Master BOSS! Come out now! Sister Zhizhi has gone!" After scratching his head, he moaned, "Uh, or do you want ... right here?" Lu Tingxiao''s answer was that she stretched her long arms, took her waist directly, took her into the bathtub, carried her into her arms, her voice was unusually low, "here." Chapter 742： Really good news "Oh ... well ..." Ning Xi said well just now, but when it came to the end, it was a bit frightened, and he didn''t know where to put his hands. "Well ... what ... what is Boss ... can you wait for me for a while? " Lu Tingxiao: "..." Ning Xi watched Lu Tingxiao almost have to spit fire, and gave a cough, "I just want to find some information to learn how to operate ..." Huh! Shameful! Just now, he was so arrogant that he wanted to help him, but now he has already retreated! However, she really had a blank brain at the moment and needed to recharge it urgently! The next second, "click it", it seemed to be the sound of the metal buckle of the belt unraveling, and the sound was like an ambiguous catalyst in the quiet and narrow space, which instantly ignited the air. How could Lu Tingxiao allow her to leave at this time, grab her hand directly, and press it on the place where she was about to explode. The sweat beads on her forehead were too depressed and endured to "click" and fell on the girl''s white delicate fingers, The hot oil is hot, as if it can burn human skin, and the man''s voice is abnormally dumb. "Don''t find it, I will teach you, so ..." When the palm of his hand was unhindered, and for the first time such a direct contact with a man, Ning Xi felt that his palm was about to catch fire. In the end, how could there be any swearing to help him, she was stiff as a whole, and it was exactly the big demon who grabbed her hand ... Long time ... long time ... after ... Lu Tingxiao held a hot towel in her hand and carefully wiped the girl''s little hand, "Are you okay?" Ning Xi''s face was bitter. "Acid, I feel my hand is about to die!" Sad reminder, the legs would have been scrapped, and now even the hands are scrapped ... Hey, who made her say she wanted to help! The result, however, underestimated the power of the Devil. too naive! Suddenly she didn''t dare to imagine her miserable day ... "Sorry." Lu Tingxiao kissed her hairpin. At this moment, the man''s expression-like face had a lame foot laziness after eating, and his indifference and estrangement were contaminated with affection. The breath of desire seemed to be 10,000 times more than usual, Seeing Ning Xi stunned ... by! The beauty of the devil is simply out of the sky! Also bring evolutionary upgrades! It feels worthwhile to break off Pomeranian''s heart! Sure enough, it is romantic to die under the peony flower ... Afraid of the cold in the bathtub, Lu Tingxiao embraced Ning Xi on the bed, lying on her side, hugging her and talking to her gently, "What did Lin Zhizhi ask you for?" When mentioning this, Ning Xi''s expression suddenly darkened a bit, "It''s nothing, it''s bad news for me, but it''s good news for you. The hard work that I liked before convinced you Do you remember the script I agreed to play? " "remember." "That''s it, blow it. Don''t you always want me to play that?" Lu Tingxiao nodded slightly, "Um." It''s really good news. That film had too many dangerous shots. Although many shots can be used as stand-ins, Ning Xi''s personality must have been in person. Ning Xi glanced at the man complainingly. Hey, she thinks the big devil must be really magical. She also clearly remembered what Lu Tingxiao said to her at the time, "It''s just me now. If you fail the audition, I won''t open the back door for you, understand?" It''s even worse now that she hasn''t even had an audition. Chapter 743： Dog Terrorist Lu Tingxiao Looking at the girl''s disappointed face, Lu Tingxiao rubbed her hair, her eyes turned slightly, "Blessings are fortunes. There will be better." Ning Xi only when he comforted himself casually, sighed a long time, still immersed in the regret that missed the sudden loss of heart. In fact, even if she was given the opportunity to audition, with her current leg injury, if it hits the audition, it is an action drama, it is also a tragedy ... Probably there is no fate! Blessings depend on each other, hoping to borrow Jiyan, the devil ... Seeing the girl in a bad mood, Lu Tingxiao said softly, "Take you out to play tomorrow." Upon hearing Ning Xi''s eyes, his eyes suddenly became bright. "Really? Play God Horse Play God Horse? Horse riding, skiing, skydiving, Haitian Flying Dragon or racing shooting?" Lu Tingxiao glanced at her quietly: "Look at the scenery." Ning Xi: "..." Seeing the scenery ... seeing the scenery ... Ning Xi''s face was suddenly inexorable ... "Okay, okay, as long as I''m with Boss, even if I''m watching TV, I''m happy ~" However, Ning Xi immediately felt sweet and pleased, otherwise don''t even have the opportunity to go out and watch the scenery in the future. "Good, rest early, I will come to pick you up tomorrow morning." "Good ~ good night ~" On the way back. Lu Tingxiao was driving, and the phone rang suddenly. Lu Tingxiao glanced at the three words "Mo Lingtian" on the caller ID, put on a Bluetooth headset, connected the phone, "Hey." A loud voice came from the other end of the phone. "Lu Tingxiao, my brother got a bachelor party, all acquaintances. Come over tomorrow to play?" Lu Tingxiao answered without thinking, "No." "Zi Yao has returned to China. She can be regarded as a fan of the wind, wouldn''t you not even give this face?" Mo Lingtian said silently. Lu Tingxiao: "Another day." The last week was a crucial time for him, and it was impossible to waste time on anything that was useless. Mo Lingtian was reconciled and continued to persuade, "This time there are many, many beautiful girls! There are also many models of the same style! There are more beautiful ones than her! You don''t have to hang on a tree, right? I''ll chase after another! Don''t need to think so? " Lu Tingxiao: "No." Mo Lingtian was furious, "Fuck! Really not coming? I told them you would come over! What are you doing at home all day? Don''t say you have to go to work, your company has nothing to do with lately! " After Mo Lingtian finished his speech, Lu Tingxiao said unhurriedly, "I don''t fit your theme." "What do you mean? What doesn''t fit the theme?" Mo Lingtian asked in amazement. Lu Tingxiao: "Not single." Mo Lingtian: "..." After a few seconds of silence on the phone, a shouting roar immediately came, "I am !!!!!! Lu Tingxiao, you are so silent about hiding Lao Tzu! You still have no humanity! You This traitor !!!!!! " Mo Lingtian couldn''t wait to burn his anger tone! It''s only been a few months since I heard that he has a favorite girl. At that time, he felt that the world was fantasy, but never expected that it was not the most shocking. At this moment, Lu Tingxiao told him in person He actually has a girlfriend! Wan Ning Bachelor Lu Tingxiao took off the order! He can''t understand the world! Mo Lingtian immediately said indignantly, "No! You must come! You can bring her here! Just to introduce everyone to know each other ~ In short, I must not be alone!" Obviously, this last sentence is the point. Lu Tingxiao: "No time tomorrow." Mo Lingtian: "Less perfunctory! What are you going to do when you have no time?" Lu Tingxiao: "Dating." Mo Lingtian: "..." Chapter 744： Lu Tingxiao, am I cute? the next morning. Lu Tingxiao went to pick up Ning Xi. When he saw the girl standing at the door, the expressionless face suddenly cracked a few gaps. Ning Xi usually dresses more casually, even for men''s clothing. As a result, today she actually wore a fluffy pink plus velvet dress. She was wearing a thick white down jacket. The big hat of the down jacket was covered with very warm down. , Made a little buckle, wearing a love-shaped pink crystal hair clip that Xiaobao sent her before, stepped on a pair of snow boots with rabbit ears on his feet ... In short, the whole person is just like a little white rabbit who can''t be obedient anymore! !! !! "You ..." Because the contrast between her body and her character was too great, Lu Tingxiao couldn''t help but be indescribable. Ning Xi jumped and held Lu Tingxiao''s arm in the past, "Lu Tingxiao, am I cute? Are you cute?" Lu Tingxiao coughed, and looked at the girl''s pink lips like a cherry blossom, "cute. How do you think about it?" "Well, because this is our first official date, of course, we must dress up a bit!" Lu Tingxiao: "..." is indeed grand ... After going downstairs. Cheng Feng got out of the car and pulled the door for them. When he saw the "Little White Rabbit" beside Lu Tingxiao, Cheng Feng almost spit out old blood! I''ll go! Did the lady take the wrong medicine today? This one is so cute! Cute and young and coquettish! Doesn''t look like her character at all! Those who don''t know will definitely be killed by her, but those who know her will definitely be half dead by Thunder! Obviously, Cheng Feng, who belonged to the latter, wiped his sweat, stabilized his mind, and drove the car to the Lujia private apron. Ning Xi looked at the helicopter in front of her, "Are you going to take a plane? Where are we going?" "Coming soon." Lu Tingxiao helped her and got on the helicopter carefully. Sure enough, the plane landed on an open grass in less than twenty minutes. As soon as it got off the ground, a tourist bus came to pick it up. The sightseeing car is very comfortable and luxurious, and the scenery along the road is also very good. It makes people feel much better. Not only that, Ning Xi also saw golf courses, horse races, hot springs, shooting ranges, and even ski resorts nearby ... Huh! A lot of her are fun! Almost drooling! Lu Tingxiao saw that her head was almost out of the window, stretched out with a big palm, and pressed her to her shoulder. Ning Xi took his sleeve and cried him with tears, "Master BOSS, it''s so fun here, so much fun, can we really only see the scenery?" Lu Tingxiao: "Yes." Ning Xi: "... Lu Tingxiao, have you heard?" Lu Tingxiao: "What?" Ning Xi: "Heartbroken voice." Lu Tingxiao: "..." Watching the girl''s little head sulking like Shuangda''s eggplant, Lu Tingxiao sighed softly and said to the driver, "Go to the racetrack." Ning Xi: "... !!!" Alas! Horseback riding! She also likes riding! After getting off the sightseeing car, Ning Xi looked at the horseshed not far away, and the excited wolf blood was boiling. She wants to pick the wildest one! I saw a group of men and women who were extraordinary at first glance in the stable not far away. They were choosing horses under the hospitality of the boss. At this moment, one of the handsome-looking men suddenly stared at their direction with a **** expression-"Look! Lu Tingxiao !!!" Chapter 745： Lu Tingxiao has a girlfriend? Seeing the man on the opposite side and the group of people, Lu Tingxiao''s expression seemed a little speechless. I did not expect that Mo Lingtian''s bachelor party today is actually here ... "What? Who did you say, Mo Lingtian?" "Lu Tingxiao? Where and where? He didn''t say he won''t come today?" "Ah! It really looks like Lu Tingxiao!" Along with the rock-shattering roar of Mo Lingtian, all of the men and women all looked in the direction of Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao. Then, they really saw Lu Tingxiao, who was standing there coldly in a black suit, and a soft and cute girl wearing a little furry pink skirt beside him. What the **** is that ... what''s the situation? They actually saw a cute, cute girl like a little white rabbit who was intimidating to land on Xiaoxiao''s arm! All of a sudden, everyone looked dumbfounded! Suddenly stared at by so many people, Ning Xi was very aggressive, blinked, and stunned into the arms of the Devil again. Lu Tingxiao naturally rubbed the girl''s hair to appease. On the opposite side, Mo Lingtian twitched slightly, glanced at those friends beside him, and quietly said, "Do nt you always ask me why Lu Tingxiao didn''t come today? Well, see, this is the reason. This **** has betrayed Organization, there is a girlfriend! " "Fuck !!! What did you say, Mo Lingtian? Lu Tingxiao has a girlfriend?" "how can that be?!" "Is it not Lu Tingxiao''s sister or something?" ... "What sister, I don''t remember my cousin having such a sister!" At this time, a girl hurriedly approached Lu Tingxiao, and looked at Ning Xi beside Lu Tingxiao with vigilance, "Cousin, is this?" "Your future cousin." Lu Tingxiao said quietly, then looked down and introduced to Ning Xi beside him, "My cousin, Lu Xinyan." "Hello ~" Ning Xi simply said hello. The other person didn''t seem friendly to her, and she didn''t need to be too warm. And Lu Xinyan was completely stunned, "I ... my future cousin? Cousin, is she really your girlfriend?" Why did my cousin find this kind of soft white rabbit who fell as soon as the wind blows? I can''t imagine Lu Tingxiao''s aesthetics, she would like this type of woman! At this time, Lu Xinyan came behind a woman. The woman was dressed in a handsome black riding outfit, with a whip around her waist, riding boots on her feet, and holding a particularly strong black horse in her hand. She stood in front of Lu Tingxiao and Ning Xi, glanced at Ning Xi, and then looked at Lu Tingxiao: "Ting Xiao, long time no see." Ning Xi looked at the woman in front of her, her eyes narrowed, and the sixth sense belonging to the woman suddenly appeared. Ahhh! This woman has a problem! Lu Tingxiao''s expression remained unchanged, and his tone was calm. "Welcome back to China." The woman looked at Ning Xi next to him, her gaze with pressing pressure: "Don''t you introduce it?" "My girlfriend, Ning Xi." Lu Tingxiao finished, and then introduced to Ning Xi, "Guan Ziyao." There is only one name without any special introduction. With an innocent and naive expression, Ning Xi blinked his eyes and looked at Guan Ziyao. He also simply said hello, "Hello ~" Anyway, she hid in Lu Tingxiao''s arms and said nothing, she was happy. She changed her makeup and turned her personality into a white rabbit. Looking at the girl''s well-behaved appearance, even if she knew that this was just an appearance, Lu Tingxiao''s heart was softened and her eyes were extremely gentle. Chapter 746： Give a single dog a way to live After getting a positive answer from Lu Tingxiao''s mouth, basically everyone on the field has been aggressive. Actually Lu Tingxiao''s girlfriend! This man, who has been so ruthless and feminine for decades as a dervish, has discussed countless times what kind of woman can get him. Gentle and gentle, or noble and glamorous? Dignified and generous, or tender? Maybe even a strong woman in the mall like Lu Tingxiao? I thought of countless possibilities, but never thought of it ... in the end, the woman Lu Tingxiao fancy turned out to be a cute little white rabbit! Such a soft little thing, cleverly and cleverly sticks to Lu Tingxiao, who is indifferent and arrogant. Although inviolable and weird, they clearly find that when Lu Tingxiao has this girl by his side, he The cold temperament in the past has been much softer. Especially when his eyes fell on the girl, it was simply not too much to turn it into spring water ... It is a moment to witness the miracle! "See you for a long time! I didn''t expect that I could live to see what the woman who got Lu Tingxiao''s look! The type of this girl ... it''s really hard to say!" "Isn''t it? I didn''t expect Lu Tingxiao to like this type of killing!" "I''m so mad !!!! I thought Lu Tingxiao liked to like him, at least the mature and dignified type, which caused me to keep pretending to be cold in front of him! As a result ... he was weak and weak White rabbit! This is not scientific! " "What does Lu Tingxiao think? The two are not so good at all? At first glance, such a woman only knows that she is cute and cute, and it has no meaning!" "Hey, what do you women know? This kind of woman can best inspire men''s desire for protection, isn''t it? Even if Lu Tingxiao is still cold, isn''t it just an ordinary man!" "Fart! Lu Tingxiao is not an ordinary man!" ... In the sorrow of a woman and the discussion of a man, Mo Lingtian walked towards the two with a black face, "I am going! Lu Tingxiao, aren''t you saying that you are not coming today?" Lu Tingxiao: "Unexpected." Mo Lingtian''s mouth was slightly drawn. Who knew that the place where they had a bachelor party would actually bump into the place where they were dating Lu Tingxiao, and God was destined to escape this abuse. "Hey, I used to think that no matter who betrayed me, you wouldn''t betray me! Lu Tingxiao, you really let me down!" Mo Lingtian said sadly. Ning Xi on the one side was a little speechless. What was said, did not curse Lu Tingxiao''s single life? However, Lu Tingxiao turned out to be the first to slip out. For this group of people, it is probably shocking ... "Since they happened to hit each other so much, let''s play together?" Mo Lingtian invited. Guan Ziyao also said, "I haven''t been riding together for a long time, better than one?" "Yes, yes, fight!" Mo Lingtian looked eagerly. Lu Tingxiao looked down at the girl in her arms, "You play, she dare not ride a horse alone." Mo Lingtian was full of black lines, "You''re enough, give a single dog a way to live ..." Guan Ziyao''s face was slightly condensed, and his eyes stared at Ning Xi, who was not ignorant of the world. Ning Xi was in tears in her heart silently, why she dare not ride a horse alone! The big devil clearly didn''t rest assured of her, because she was afraid that the waves would be boundless and she had to look at her in person! Chapter 747： Not that simple as a white rabbit After Lu Tingxiao greeted them slightly, he took Ning Xi directly to choose a horse. The racecourse owner saw Lu Tingxiao came with his girlfriend, and was so flattered that he hurriedly led the two to the best horses in the racecourse. "Mr. Lu, what do you think of this horse? Purebred horses brought in from the British Royal Racecourse!" The boss introduced warmly. Wow! very handsome! Staring at the dark black ink horse, Ning Xi could see his eyes straight out! Purebred horses are native to the United Kingdom and dominate the world with short and medium distances. They are recognized as one of the best riding horse breeds in the world. Better than the batch that Guan Ziyao just held. Seeing Lu Tingxiao''s eyes patrolling in the stable, he did not speak. The boss looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Does Ning like it?" Ning Xi''s head nodded, "I like it! Lu Tingxiao, just this one!" It definitely feels good to run! She can''t wait! In the end, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes fixed on a brown horse in the corner of the stable, "Bring that horse over." "Uh ... that ... that? Mr. Lu, are you sure?" The boss looked hesitantly at the brown horse that was much shorter than the other horses. Soon, the boss brought the horse over. Lu Tingxiao touched the horse''s head, and the horse poked meekly at the back of his hand. So Lu Tingxiao nodded, "Just this one." Aside, Ning Xi was dumbfounded and completely dumbfounded, "Lu Tingxiao, isn''t this an American pony?" Lu Tingxiao glanced at her lightly, "What? Is there a problem?" Ning Xi almost cried. Of course there is a problem! American pony are for kids! !! !! Not far away, Mo Lingtian, who was racing with Guan Ziyao, caught a glimpse of Lu Tingxiao''s foal, and an instability almost fell from the horse. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ... Lu Tingxiao! What kind of horse did you choose! Oops, feed me no more, laugh at me!" In the end, Mo Lingtian even stopped the game, covering his stomach directly on the runway and watching them laughing. In the front, Guan Ziyao also turned around, walking towards them with a tall pure blood horse. Looking at Mo Lingtian''s ridicule, and the high-headed horse he and Guan Ziya rode on, and then looking at his little horse, Ning Xi was about to cry. Too bullying! Looking at the little expression of grievance on the girl''s face, Lu Tingxiao suddenly softened, squeezed her eyebrows, then suddenly walked over, hugged her, hugged her waist, and then walked towards the handsome black British thoroughbred horse just now. After sending Ning Xi to the horse, Lu Tingxiao also followed and rode up, guarded her, and hugged her in his arms. "Satisfied?" Finally, as expected, Ning Xi Lala reins touched the horse''s head again, and couldn''t help it, immediately turned his head and kissed Lu Tingxiao''s face. Looking at the two men immediately, Guan Ziyao''s face was extremely ugly. Mo Lingtian''s expression was blinded by the dog''s eyes, "I''m going! It''s a killing. I can''t think of the day when Lu Tingxiao coaxed the girls!" Guan Ziyao looked indifferent: "She doesn''t deserve Lu Tingxiao." Mo Lingtian coughed, "That''s what it says, but things like feelings aren''t worth the problem ..." Moreover, although this woman has only seen him once or twice, it seems ... but it is not just as simple as a little white rabbit! Chapter 748： You are too used to her "Continue!" Guan Ziyao drew a stroke on Mo Lingtian''s ass. After one lap, Guan Ziyao wins. Mo Lingtian was downcast. "You guys, can''t you give me some face?" Lu Xinyan greeted her cheeringly and looked at Guan Ziyao with admiration: "Sister Ziyao, you are so amazing! Why do you do everything and everything so well! Even better than men! Gods around me Except for my cousin, it''s you! " Lu Xinyan said, looking at Ning Xi, who was not far away from Lu Tingxiao''s arms, a look of good cabbage being hog-arched, "You and my brother are a match made in heaven! Is my brother blind? I thought my brother would not be as superficial as other stinky men! How could he be fooled by such a superficial woman? " Guan Ziyao listened to the words of Lu Xinyan, but did not speak, but his face was a little bit colder. Several other people looked at each other and obviously agreed with Lu Xinyan''s remarks. Lu Xinyan is Lu Tingxiao''s cousin. You can say these things, but they don''t dare to say that Lu Tingxiao is not, but can only be silently slanderous. The woman Lu Tingxiao fancy this time is indeed too disappointing ... If you must choose a woman who is worthy of Lu Tingxiao. So it must be Guan Ziyao. Speaking of this Guan Ziyao, they grew up with Lu Tingxiao and Mo Lingtian. They were all friends at home. They were in the same circle as Lu Tingxiao, the goddess of many emperors. How many young talents are chasing behind her ass. However, she only has a good face for Lu Tingxiao and Mo Lingtian, and her character is most compatible with Lu Tingxiao, both of whom are perfect and incredible. At that time, everyone thought she would be with Lu Tingxiao, but did not expect that the goddess emigrated to the country seven years ago because of her family''s business transfer. After astounding everyone''s years, she disappeared into everyone''s sight. Over the years, the Guan family s overseas business has grown bigger and bigger, and they often hear legends about this woman. At a young age, she got an MBA degree, and her ability was not lost to her brother. This time, because Guan Jia''s old age had long missed his hometown, so he returned home with his family, and Guan Ziyao naturally returned. Everyone originally thought that when this time came back, the incident between Guan Ziyao and Lu Tingxiao was estimated to be inseparable. The two men, both unmarried and unmarried, were all of a suitable age to marry, had the same personalities, and were right at home. Many people even think that Lu Tingxiao hasn''t married for so many years just to wait for Guan Ziyao ... Who knows, special, this plot suddenly turned, Lu Tingxiao was actually lightened by a little white rabbit! It almost shocked everyone''s eyes! This love talk is just like joking, too casual, right? What''s even more blind is that they learned from Mo Lingtian that the other party seems to be just a little-known star? After riding the horse, after Lu Tingxiao took Ning Xi down, she simply didn''t let her walk on her own. She was afraid of slippery snow days, and carried her all the way to the rest area. "Hugging all the way, brother and you are too used to her!" Lu Xinyan complained without seeing it. Lu Tingxiao''s answer was to carefully put Ning Xi on the chair, and then poured her a cup of hot milk, and blown it herself before sending it to her mouth. "Be careful." Lu Xinyan''s face was completely black. Chapter 749： I love you, like a whale heading to the sea, like a bird throwing forest The others coughed one after another. Nima, it''s a rare sight for a thousand years! Who would say that Lu Tingxiao was ruthless and ruthless? This is the one who has never met him who has made his steelmaking into softness! It''s getting more and more curious. What magic is this little white rabbit? Can actually make a man like Lu Tingxiao become a fan! Ning Xi naturally also noticed the uneasy and regretful eyes of those around him for Lu Tingxiao, and a cold gaze always fell on him ... Ning Xi''s Yu Guang glanced at Guan Ziyao opposite, then leaning his chin, he tilted his head and asked Lu Tingxiao next to him, "What is your relationship with Guan Ziyao?" "When the two were closer, they grew up together." Lu Tingxiao answered truthfully, without any difference in his look. Ning Xi stretched her voice, "Oh ... it''s a plum plum?" Lu Tingxiao nodded, "It''s true." Ning Xi was immediately angry, "Hey, Lu Tingxiao! I''m jealous, don''t you see? You didn''t coax me! Say yes!" Lu Tingxiao looked suddenly, "You ... jealous?" "Nonsense, all of your friends, brothers, and cousins ??all feel that Guan Ziyao is more suitable for you, and I feel that you have a flower in my yak dung!" Ning Xi muttered. She hadn''t remembered for a while before, and just remembered a moment ago, she finally remembered how sacred Guan Ziyao was. The Guan family was a super-luxury family with the same name as the Emperor Lu family. Later, because of some problems in the domestic business, they had to turn to the overseas market. In recent years, I heard that the development is good and they have returned. In particular, Guan Ziyao has more legends. Generally, they are evaluations of talented women and beauties. It really matches Lu Tingxiao very well. Lu Tingxiao was immersed in the surprise brought by the words "jealous" by Ning Xi, and looked at her with certainty, with a smile in the bottom of his eyes, "How can you be cow dung, you are the sea, it is the forest . " Ning Xi crooked her head and some did not understand: "Why?" Lu Tingxiao brushed a shred of hair from her ears behind her ears, and her deep eyes, such as the stars, quietly said: "I love you, like a whale heading to the sea, like a bird throwing a forest. Inevitable, There is no refund. " Suddenly, Ning Xi''s mind suddenly seemed to explode with thousands of fireworks ... The Devil''s Love Word Skill ... It''s too cruel! At this moment, a sharp, crisp sound came suddenly not far from the opposite side, and it was Guan Ziyao''s tea cup accidentally dropped on the ground. Lu Xinyan hurriedly concerned, "What happened to Sister Yao?" Guan Ziyao shook his head pale, "Nothing." The dialogue between Lu Tingxiao and Ning Xi, we can''t hear you from this distance. However, she whispered and kept an eye on their conversation. For example, Lu Tingxiao said such a thing to such a woman ... Mo Lingtian didn''t notice the turbulent tide between several people. After a rest, he walked to Lu Tingxiao and Ning Xi, "Hey, Lu Tingxiao, we are going to go to the shooting range for a few shots, will you? shooting! Shoot! Gun gun gun gun gun gun! Ning Xi''s eyes were almost as bright as a 500-watt light bulb. Can not ride a leg injury! Is it always possible to shoot with only your hands? "Okay, okay, I know, I shouldn''t ask you!" Mo Lingtian turned to Ning Xi again, "Rabbit, can you go?" Ning Xi nodded like a chicken pecking rice, his eyes dazzlingly landed on Ting Xiao''s sleeve, "Dear master, can anyone go?" Lu Tingxiao: "Yes." Chapter 750： You bunny, too? After arriving at the place, Ning Xi was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that the shooting club nearby was quite large, with an area of ??about 1,500 square meters, and there were two standard multifunctional shooting ranges. Each shooting range was equipped with nine professionally designed target lanes, and the types of firearms were quite complete. There is also a light weapons exhibition hall inside the shooting range, which displays hundreds of light weapons such as pistols, rifles, machine guns. Occasionally I saw a lot of brothers in military uniforms playing here. Ning Xi looked around and looked around and didn''t look at the road. If it wasn''t for Lu Tingxiao who had been holding her, he might have hit the pillar with one head. Before that cousin Lu Tingxiao said that Lu Tingxiao was accustomed to her, but she did not make a mistake. Now she has been used by Lu Tingxiao to get out of the door without thinking. Anyway, as long as she obeys and follows Pet behind him. When he arrived at the shooting range, Mo Lingtian immediately picked up his gun, with a look of shame before the snow, "Zi Yao, come and come! Come to PK! I will lose to you on horseback. Shooting I can never lose to you!" "Take me one!" "I''m coming too!" ... Mo Lingtian and his team consisted of more than a dozen people, half of whom were men and women. Men must be all interested in firearms. Many girls also knew something. Two of them did not understand and were consulting with others. Soon everyone chose their own firearms, put on goggles and headphones, and stood in front of the gangway to start preparing for shooting. The next second, with the successive "bangs" of gunshots, everyone quickly scored on their respective scoreboards. The full score for each shot was ten rings, and the scorer was accurate to one decimal place. Most people played at eight o''clock, and occasionally a few more proficient men played at nine o''clock. Lu Xinyan hit a 9.2 ring all at once, and was immediately happy, "I actually hit more than nine rings! I am so lucky today!" As a result, Mo Lingtian and Guan Ziyao scored even more scary. Mo Lingtian and Guan Ziyao played the same number of rings, both of them were 9.9 rings, which is already a very high score. "Wow! God, Ziyao, you two are so amazing!" In the end, all three rounds came out. Mo Lingtian played a 9.9 ring, a 9.7 ring, and a 9.8 ring. Guan Ziyao played two 9.9 rings and one 9.7 rings. Overtake Mo Lingtian with a gap of 0.1 ring. At the same time, Guan Ziyao has the highest score of all. The crowd next to them was amazed, "It is indeed my goddess! It is Niubi!" "Ziyao, how can you let us be a man!" Mo Lingtian was full of resentment, "Fuck! Actually lost again! This time it doesn''t count, come again!" Everyone laughed for a while: "Hahaha ~ Mo Lingtian, you don''t have to struggle! Those of us are estimated that Xiaoge can win Ziyao!" Mo Lingtian turned to find Lu Tingxiao, "Lu Tingxiao! What''s up! Come and play together!" result She jumped off the rabbit ears on Ning Xi''s pair of snow boots, and Lu Tingxiao was squatting there to help her install it ... Looking at this scene full of pink bubbles, the corners of Mo Lingtian''s mouth twitched endlessly. Ning Xi listened to the conversations of those people, and looked at Lu Tingxiao with surprise, "Master BOSS, are you shooting a lot? Come on, let''s come to PK!" After that, he excitedly pulled Tingxiao to the martial arts. "Yo, bunny, will you too?" Mo Lingtian raised her eyebrows in surprise. Ning Xi snorted, "Of course I will! I''m so good!" After taking the gun, he shot out with a bang. After a while, a bright red ... 6.3 ring appeared on the scorer ... Played ... but it was so good ... Chapter 751： BOSS adults, you are so good! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at the horrible ring number, Ning Xi immediately stunned and cried, "I must have influenced my play today!" Mo Lingtian laughed on the spot and comforted his mouth. "It''s pretty good, it''s good! At least you hit the target!" Lu Yan took the girl''s head and shot himself a 6.2 ring. Just a little lower than Ning Xi. Mo Lingtian patted Lu''s shoulder and shook his head and sighed, "Brother! I served! This is the most difficult ring you have ever played in your life?" Lu Hao actually played a 6.2 ring... This is even more exciting than playing 10 rings! Ning Xi did not take care of Mo Lingtian''s ridicule, happily squatting on Lu Yidao, "BOSS adults, you are so good~" Lu Hao was about to talk, and the phone suddenly rang. The caller ID is the landline number of the old house. Lu Hao''s face was slightly condensed, and then turned to Ning Xi Road. "You play first, I will pick up a phone." After talking to Mo Ling Angel, he gestured to him to help him look after Ning Xi. Mo Lingtian was extremely disgusted with his hand. "Enough, just take a call. As for it! Go quickly!" When Lu Haogang left, because Lu Hao was in the scrutiny of the people, the arguments were louder. "Hey! Im laughing at me! Just a girl who didnt even have a seven-ring fight? Is it so kind to say that I played well? Lu Xinyi said without a word. Next to a sister shrugs, "For her, it is estimated to be good! At least people have no off-target! I am quite surprised that she can hit the target!" "How did Lu Yan look at this kind of woman who is useless? I am really curious! Who are you going to inquire about?" "I won''t go! It''s just to look at Lu''s face, only to be polite to her, but also let me take the initiative to follow her? My brain is broken!" ...... Ning Xi listened to the arguments of those people, and the look continued to wipe the handle. These people are the most expensive of the imperial circles. They are not the heirs of the chaebol, or the grandson of Wang, who is a high-ranking official. Because Lu Haos sake is superficial to her, its not bad. Anyway, people don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes. At this time, some people looked at Guan Ziyao and said, "Zi Yao, you and Mo Lingtian have a good relationship with your brother. If you have time, you should persuade him! Don''t let him be deceived by this woman!" "I have seen people for a long time, I believe he will understand." Guan Ziyao said. "How come you are so stupid, and when he understands it, he has been deceived and deceived!" Lu Xinyi listened to everyone''s conversation. His face was like a fire. He felt that he was so embarrassed. She couldn''t accept it anyway. The cousin who was as perfect as the **** in memory would be deceived by this woman... Under extreme anger, Lu Xinyi finally couldn''t help himself. The brush got up and walked to Ning''s eve. His face was angry and said: "I don''t care what method you use to hook up on my brother! Let''s talk! What do you want to do? leave him!" Mo Ling Tianyi saw some scenes out of control, and hurried to the middle of the two people playing round, "Hey, why? This is what to do, everyone is out to play is to be happy! Quarrel is not good, right? Don''t make trouble!" "I didn''t make a fuss! Which woman is worthy of my brother?" Over there, Mo Lingtian was screaming at Lu Xinyu. Ning Xi touched the gun in his hand and blinked innocently. Then, innocently, he said: "Leave your brother? Very simple. As long as you beat me, you can!" Chapter 752： Oh, who is stupid! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You... what do you say? What defeats you?" Lu Xinyi was a bit dumbfounded, and did not respond to what Ning Xi meant. Mo Lingtian also stayed for a while. Ning Xi գ գ գ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Break up with Lu Hao~ But if I win, everyone will see me again later, please please treat me with a little bit of trouble~" Oh, not all of them want to save Lu Hao in the sea of ??fire? Okay! Brother gives you the opportunity! Ning Xis words came out, and some people were shocked when the venue. This... What did the woman say? Is she crazy? Its hard to climb the big tree of Lulu and do what all the women of the emperor couldnt do. Now, just because of the impulse, she actually used the Luke breakup to make a bet. They also thought that these little stars are very familiar with each other, and they will most likely look at the people''s eyes. A little IQ will not ask for trouble. I did not expect... it turned out to be a brainless! Stupid to this point! Really sad for Lu Hao... I never thought that things would develop to this point, Mo Lingtian was mad, "Bunny, what are you doing? Forbearance and forbearance, Lu Hao came to sprinkle a cute and let him give you a gas." That''s it! Why do you get this? You really want to break up with Lu Hao? Are you stupid!!!" Others don''t know, but Mo Lingtian is very clear that Lu Hao is not just playing casually. He is really very fond of this little girl. Although he did not understand what the little girl had in the end, but since it was a brother''s choice, he had nothing to say. Lu Xinyu finally digested the words of Ning Xi, and immediately I was afraid that this woman was stupid enough to this point? I thought it would be very difficult to get around, which is too easy to solve? "Do you mean it?" Lu Xinyi did not trust her to confirm it again. "Well, really!" Ning Xi nodded. "Okay, that''s it. I told you that I have already recorded the words you just said. Don''t think about it!" Lu Xinyi looked proud. "Then let''s get started!" Ning Xi suddenly opened: "Slow." "How? Regret?" Lu Xinyan looked sad. "I just explain it again. What I said just now is that you can win anybody, so you can choose someone to come out and compare with me!" Ning Xi said. "I know I know, I will compare with you!" Lu Xinyi apparently did not put her in her eyes. A vase with a 6.3 ring, its good to win her! "You want to be clear, I advise you to send the best of you to me, or else don''t say it is unfair!" Ning Xis words are all silent for a moment. This idiot woman, where is the confidence? Lu Xinyi was impatient and was about to say that she would come. At this time, Guan Ziyao came over and held her shoulder and said, "Xin Yan, let me come." Lu Xinyi looked at Guan Ziyao and frowned. "Zi Yao''s sister, how to use this kind of person to get you personally, you can afford to see her too!" Guan Ziyao whispered: "Sure and good." Lu Xinyi thought about it and thought it makes sense. Such a good opportunity would be bad if something unexpected happened. It would be more appropriate for Guan Ziyao to personally come forward. Zi Yaojie is the person who is most qualified to teach this idiot woman! Chapter 753： Oh shit! Let me die! Mo Lingtian on the side was dying. After all, he just promised that Lu Tingxiao would help take care of Ning Xi. Regarding Lu Tingxiao''s excessive tension, he didn''t take it for granted. Where would he think that Lu Tingxiao just went out to make a phone call, and in just a few minutes, this little girl could make it happen! "No! It''s so ridiculous!" Mo Lingtian had to hurry to stop it. Guan Ziya glanced at Mo Lingtian: "Ling Tian, ??leave this thing alone." "Can I ignore it? Ziyao, this girl is not sensible, don''t make a fool of it!" Mo Lingtian advised. As soon as the words fell, Ning Xi aside, she suddenly sulked and dissatisfied, "Why isn''t anyone sensible! I''m serious!" At this moment, Mo Lingtian almost wants to grab the ground with his head! Oh shit! Let me die! Laozi bitterly speaks for you, this girl is still dying! The woman that Lu Tingxiao fancy ... It is really difficult to understand with mortal thinking ... "Ten brother, you see, this thing was brought up by her at the beginning, we didn''t have anyone to make a fuss. This is a matter between our women, you still leave it alone!" Lu Xinyan was afraid of Mo Lingtian''s bad things, and hurriedly went Pulled Mo Lingtian aside. All of a sudden, except Mo Lingtian, who was anxious, everyone looked good. However, the scene didn''t seem to look good because the results were too obvious. "I don''t think this woman can be stupid like this, huh? Is it a pig and a tiger?" Someone muttered hesitantly. "Well! She''s like a pig and a tiger?" "Even if her shot was a mistake, what''s the level? The person who shot it now is not Lu Xinyan, but Guan Ziyao himself. When Guan Ziyao tried to compete with Mo Lingtian just now, I''m afraid I didn''t use all my strength? " "That''s right, this woman is supposed to pretend to be defeated and thundered!" ... "You go first ~" Ning Xi said. Guan Ziyao didn''t make much nonsense, put on the goggles and headphones directly, immediately raised the gun cleanly and aimed at the target in front. A woman''s posture is very standard at first glance, at least for several years. Lu Xinyan gave Ning Xi a slanted look and hummed, "I really don''t know if I live or die. Sister Zi Yao has been playing guns for almost ten years. She dared to play tricks in front of Sister Zi Yao! Sister Zi Yao, come on!" Guan Ziya closed his eyes and took a deep breath, seemingly brewing emotions. Even though this Ning Xi looks completely vulnerable on the surface, it is related to Lu Tingxiao, she does not allow any accidents. At this point, everyone was holding their breath and staring, the atmosphere did not dare to say a word, and Lu Xinyan was quiet and did not dare to speak. Aside, Ning Xi lay on the table, leaning her chin diagonally, and yawned for a long time. After a short while, Guan Ziyao finally opened his eyes again. Next second. "boom--" "boom--" "boom--" Three shots sounded one after another. After the gun shot, everyone hurriedly watched Guan Ziyao''s number of rings. In the end, it didn''t matter at all, everyone was shocked. First round: 9.9 rings Second round: 10 rings Third round: 10 rings Actually hit a 9.9 ring, two out of 10 rings! It''s absolutely amazing! This is comparable to the professional level of other troops! "Ahhh! Oh my god! Sister Ziyao, you are great! It''s amazing! You are my idol!" Chapter 754： How could someone lose you ~ Even Mo Lingtian was shocked. "Nima! Guan Ziyao, you beast! What about it?" In order to let Ning Xi leave Lu Tingxiao, she even scored such a high score. If he remembered correctly, she still scored such a high score for the first time ... Thinking of this, Mo Lingtian looked a little dull and took a deep look at the woman holding the gun. Although everyone likes to put Guan Ziyao and Lu Tingxiao together, he knows both of them very well, so he knows that they have only been friends for so many years. However, after Guan Ziyao returned to China this time, he was suddenly a little uncertain. Guan Ziyao''s attitudes are developing in a certain direction that he does not want to believe ... "Zi Yao! You are really amazing!" "How did you practice it? Too strong!" Everyone was amazed for a while, and at the same time, when they looked at Ning Xi, they were naturally a good-looking expression. This woman, they have to see how she ends now ... Lu Xinyan''s victorious **** came to Ning Xi, showing off his face, "You see, one 9.9 ring, two 10 rings! Now what else do you have to say!" Ning Xi glanced up at her, "Nothing to say." "Well, just say nothing! Remember what you said and broke up with my brother, we have so many people testifying!" Lu Xinyan wasn''t afraid of her remorse, she didn''t believe that the woman''s cheek would be so thick, and she dared to lie about it. If she cheats this time, then in the circle of Lu Tingxiao, don''t want to confuse! Mo Lingtian''s face was a bit ugly. "It''s just a game. Don''t take it too seriously. How can you break up with such things?" Lu Xinyan stomped angrily, "God, what the **** are you doing? Have been helping this woman speak!" Guan Ziya frowned slightly, and looked at Mo Lingtian with unhappiness. Mo Lingtian gritted his teeth and could only run to Ning Xi and the front road. "I can''t tell you that you''re just kidding. You really want to break up with Lu Tingxiao!" Ning Xi froze, "Of course I don''t want to!" If she wasn''t Lu Tingxiao''s woman, Mo Lingtian would just like to scold her as a **** dog, holding back her anger. "Now I know I don''t want to do it anymore! I just urged you to persuade you to do this Mine! All right now! " "Hey, don''t regret it if you promised! Otherwise don''t blame me for not treating you well! How can the shameless people who are out there be qualified to be my cousin!" Mo Lingtian complained about Ning Xi''s scorched head while trying to find a way out. Lu Xinyan was still reluctant to spare ... The scene was chaotic ... The next second, suddenly, everyone snored. Lu Tingxiao is back. After seeing Lu Tingxiao, Lu Xinyan immediately opened her eyes and greeted her quickly. "Brother! This woman just bet with us just now and said that we would break up with you if we won the shot! Now she has lost to Zi Yao sister "I lost you! This woman is actually using you to make a bet, it is too much!" "What?" After listening to Lu Xinyan''s words, Lu Tingxiao''s face suddenly cooled down. Ahhhh! How come I was caught by the devil every time I did something bad! Ning Xi was full of hardships. She was still lazy watching Lu Xinyan and they jumped up. Now she stood up hurriedly, and when she did nt have time to look at it, she turned her back to the target behind her, which was "bang", "bang", "bang" Shoot three shots. Then, he threw a gun, flew into Lu Tingxiao''s arms, blinked his eyes and flattered his head, "How could anyone lose you!" As soon as the voice fell, the scoring sounded by the scoring device behind him. I saw the scorer saying: 10 rings! 10 rings! 10 rings! Chapter 755： Where is the fairy! Are you here to play? As the little girl said, she was still staring at him with bright eyes, "Lu Tingxiao, I''m not terribly powerful? Praise me, praise me, praise me!" Lu Tingxiao is a dark cloud over the city. This was the case without paying attention, and he tried to boast about her twice or twice? !! "Well, great." Lu Tingxiao said. Well, I still can''t resist the look of the girl looking forward to praise ... Looking at the three 10-rings on Ning Xi''s scoring device in front, and one 9.9 ring and two 10-rings on the next Guan Ziyao''s scoring device, Lu Tingxiao pinched his eyebrows. This girl is so brave! However, even this temperament ... It also fascinated him ... Just before she fired three shots and flew into his arms to coax him into saying "How can I lose you", the heart throbbed uncontrollably. Hey, really, she was eaten so hard! In order to increase the entertainment, the scorer of this shooting club has some special program settings. For example, when ten consecutive rings are played three times in a row, the celebration music will be issued, and the audience will be notified that a certain target has scored a series of perfect scores. Therefore, when Ning Xi shot three shots without seeing it, the scene immediately sent out a celebration music and announcement. Not only were Lu Xinyan, Mo Lingtian, Guan Ziyao, etc., but other guests playing at the shooting range were also shocked. The setting of this shooting range is very professional, and all of them are real firearms. Most of the people who come to play are shooting enthusiasts and even many professional troops. In this case, the probability of encountering a three-series 10-ring situation is very small. Encounter the unmet. One can imagine what kind of storm caused by these three 10-rings of Ning Xi. When Guan Ziyao hit that high score just now, they were stunned. Now watching Ning Xi''s score, they are completely dumbfounded ... Mo Lingtian hesitated: "What ???? Are you kidding me?" Guan Ziyao was so disoriented that he seemed totally unacceptable for this result. Lu Xinyan rushed over and hugged the scoring machine, "How could it be! Is there a problem with the scoring machine? It must be a problem! The person in charge of the clubhouse? Let him come and see the machine!" Ning Xi rolled her eyes silently, picked up the gun again, and "snapped", "snapped" and "snapped" again and shot three more shots. A few seconds later, the music of cheering and celebration sounded, and the announcement sounded again in the horn of the stadium: "Second Shooting Range, Ninth Track, 10th Ring, 10th Ring, 10th Ring!" Mo Lingtian: "..." Lu Xinyan: "..." Guan Ziyao: "..." If those who just heard the broadcast just sighed that there were cattle at the clubhouse, it was basically aggressive now. by! What''s the situation this is! Which fairy is this, come here to kick the hall? Even a very high-level professional, it is not possible to make ten consecutive rounds of three rounds in such a short period of time! At this moment, a lot of people couldn''t sit still. One after another came to see how sacred it was. "Hey, who do you guys come to see on the radio?" "Yeah yeah! Too great! Which army is it?" "I don''t know, the ninth target way ... it seems that there is only a little girl in a pink skirt standing with a gun, isn''t that guy just shot and gone?" ... Everyone was suspicious, and suddenly there was a forty or fifty year old behind him. Although he was in casual clothes, he was standing upright and with a cold face, accompanied by a young soldier. "Go and ask, who shot those guns just now." The middle-aged man explained to the soldier next to him, a strange light flashed in his cold eyes. "Yes! Chief!" Chapter 756： That little white rabbit! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Its another ten ring of three bursts... Mo Lingtian swallowed hard and spit, watching the expression of the little white rabbit like a white rabbit suddenly turned into a prehistoric behemoth in front of him. I was horrified, and suddenly I heard someone calling him behind me. "Mo Shao...no less..." Mo Lingtian turned his head and saw a young soldier in uniform. He looked a little surprised. "Hey, aren''t you the guard of Xiao Zong''s side, Xiao Chen?" "I am me!" Xiao Chen nodded quickly. "What''s wrong? Is there something?" Mo Lingtian asked. "It is like this, there is something to ask you, Mo Shao, have you been here all the time?" asked Xiao Chen. "Yes, its always there." "Great! The few shots of the tenth ring of the ninth target road, do you know who is playing?" Xiao Chen hurriedly asked. Mo Lingtian suddenly picked up his brow and revealed his look. It was originally inquired about this. "Of course I know, oh, that''s the girl in front!" Mo Lingtian said, revealing a bit of optimistic about the look of the show. "Girl?" Xiao Chen heard it, and she immediately showed a surprised look. Mo Lingtian nodded and nodded, "Yes!" I know that the girl is so shocked, waiting for you to know which girl I am talking about, still not scaring you? "Which is the lady, who is wearing black clothes?" Xiao Chen patrolled the crowd and then looked at Guan Ziyao. Mo Ling Tian mouth corner hook, "wrong, wearing pink skirt white down jacket jacket rabbit ears snow boots that girl!" "Pink skirt... white down jacket... rabbit ears snow boots...???" Xiao Chen said, while he fixed his eyes on a girl who was leaning against a man with a tall and cold look. Then, he looked at Mo Ling Tiandao with a smile and laughter. "Mo Shao, don''t play me! The head of the body personally ordered me to come and inquire, you should not joke with me!" "Who is playing with you..." Mo Lingtian paused. "Your head is also today?" "Yes, the head came here to entertain a few friends. As soon as I heard the broadcast on the radio, I left everyone and ran. I havent seen the heads so excited for a long time..." Xiao Chen looked helpless. . Mo Ling, the world consciously glanced in the direction not far behind him, and saw a burly middle-aged man standing there. "Who is it? Don''t you tell me! Is it the man next to the girl in the pink skirt? That person seems to be Lu Hao, the president of Lu''s Group?" Xiao Chen asked curiosity. Mo Lingtian smiled mysteriously. "Don''t you tell you? It''s the little white rabbit!" After I finished shooting the shoulder of Xiao Chen, "I will say hello to your head!" Xiao Chen stood silently in the spot, subconsciously turned his head and looked at the cute little girl. how could it be possible! The little white rabbit should be able to play the ten ring of six bursts, then he can enter the Snow Leopard Commando! Mo Lingtian walked to the middle-aged man and greeted him enthusiastically. "Zhuang Bobo, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" "Ling Tian, ??come and play with friends?" "Yes! Zhuang Bobo, listen to Xiao Chen saying that you are looking for someone?" "Yeah." The middle-aged man nodded and then glanced at him. "Do you know?" "Of course I know!" Mo Lingtian said, reaching out and pointing to Ning''s direction, opening the door. "Is the little girl next to Lu Hao, have you seen it? I just told Xiao Chen that he is not convinced. I have to come over and tell you!" Chapter 757： What a special evil! "That little girl?" The middle-aged man groaned, and then asked, "How old is this girl? What is it? Or is it going to school? What is it at home for?" Mo Lingtian listened slightly, "Uh, cough ... Uncle Zhuang, what do you want? This is, although you have a son ... but Xiaoguang is not 18 years old? Are you looking for a daughter-in-law? It''s too early to find it? The most important thing is ... the little girl already has a master, she is Lu Tingxiao''s girlfriend! " "Liu Tingxiao has a girlfriend?" When the man heard the words, his face was slightly condensed, not knowing what he was thinking. "Yeah, it hasn''t been long since I first met." Mo Lingtian nodded. The man showed a thoughtful expression and said after a while, "Ling Tian, ??go and help me explore the meaning of that little girl and ask her if she intends to join the army." "Hmm--" Mo Lingtian almost spit out saliva. It turned out he was working on this idea! But this idea is even more impossible! Mo Lingtian immediately said, "Uncle Zhuang, don''t even think about it. Lu Tingxiao spoils her like eyes, and she is afraid that she will be tired to hold her while riding a horse, and she will be accompanied by a horse when she falls However, just going out to make a phone call has to explain that I take good care of her ... How could she enlist her in the army! And they just look a little young today, they graduated from college early, and now their career is an actor! So ... the possibility of enlistment ... is almost zero! " The middle-aged man heard the words, with a very sorry look on his face, "It''s a pity ..." On the one side, Mo Lingtian was sweating. I heard his father said that Zhuang Xiyuan could not move when he saw the shooting talents. It seems true. This is not the case, even Lu Tingxiao''s corner wants to dig! When Mo Lingtian talked to Zhuang Xiyuan, I saw Ning Xi pick up the gun again. So, Zhuang Yuanyuan stared at the girl''s direction. "Bang--" 6 rings "Bang--" 3 rings "Bang--" 3 rings "Bang--" 2 rings ... "Uh ..." Mo Lingtian looked at the messy ring numbers of Ning Xi, and his eyes were about to fall. "No! Uncle Zhuang, I didn''t lie to you. The ten rings of six rounds just now are really true. It s her playing! Maybe ... maybe her performance is not stable? She also played a few six o''clock before ... " I go! Where is this girl playing? What the **** is this? Heart disease is almost out of her play! However, Zhuang Yuanyuan didn''t care at all, but his eyes became brighter with Ning Xi''s shot after shot. After the last shot, Zhuang Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing, "It''s interesting! This little girl is really interesting!" Mo Lingtian is confused, shall I go? Where is it interesting? Why can''t he see? I was walking there, and after seeing that the little white rabbit was done, I went to Lu Tingxiao next to each other, with a flat expression, and compared with a small hand to love, said to Lu Tingxiao, "I know I''m wrong, Hey, Boss ~~ "Slum! It''s a love!" Then someone heard an exclaiming staring at the target paper that Ning Xi had just hit. Mo Lingtian also looked at the target paper, and it suddenly sounded like a lie. The bullets that Ning Xi shot just now are really a track of love! Nima! Where is this little white rabbit! What a wicked sin! No wonder Lu Tingxiao is so fascinated by her! Chapter 758： Do you want to dig? Zhuang Xuanyuan looked at the target paper, with a melancholic expression on his face, "This girl is really interesting! I think I used this trick to catch up with my wife!" "Hmm ..." Mo Lingtian was surprised, "I can''t see it! Uncle Zhuang, how could you be so sloppy in your old days?" "That''s for sure." Zhuang Yuanyuan''s somber face revealed an imperceptible pride. He is now old and has to calm down the people below him, so he has to always have a rigid and rigorous look. When he was young, he was also very romantic. "Ling Tian, ??please introduce me for me. I want to know this child." Zhuang Yuanyuan said suddenly. Mo Lingtian: "Uh ... well! Uncle Zhuang, come with me!" Well, is this still true? Forget it, let Lu Tingxiao solve it by himself ... Mo Lingtian was not good at refusing, and had to take Zhuang Yuanyuan to land on the side of Ting Xiao and Ning Xi. Lu Tingxiao saw the middle-aged man next to Mo Lingtian, and his eyes glanced suddenly, "Mr. Zhuang." "Nie Lu Xian, how is Lingzun''s health?" "Thank you, my father is all right." "Okay ..." Probably the soldiers were more anxious, Zhuang Yuanyuan didn''t say a few words of candidness, and could not wait to turn to Ning Xi beside Lu Tingxiao. "Little girl, did you hit the ten rings of the six rounds just now?" Seeing that the other party was a timid little girl, so Zhuang Yuanyuan, whose face was so cold and hard, usually had a gentle tone, and even bent a little . Ning Xi first glanced at Lu Tingxiao subconsciously before nodding. The man talking to him in front of him, although he was dressed casually and looked very kind, but the iron temperament belonging to the soldiers was really beyond concealment, and was obviously a high-ranking man. Therefore, Ning Xi''s attitude is inevitably a little more cautious, without talking indiscriminately, first see what the other party means. "Okay ... little girl, you''re great! How many years have you been shooting?" Zhuang Yuanyuan continued to ask. "I haven''t practiced very much, just play when I think of it." Ning Xi answered truthfully. Zhuang Yuanyuan froze, and the light in his eyes even worse, "You little talent, that little girl! Do you like shooting?" Ning Xi nodded. "Like." "Then do you want to shoot every day?" Zhuang Yuanyuan''s voice was softer. Xiao Chen on the side looked at the courageous head of an adult who was so discouraged by the wind, and he was speechless. In order to attract talents, the Chief Minister has also worked hard ... Lu Tingxiao naturally also noticed Zhuang Huayuan''s intention, took Ning Xi in his arms, and then coughed to remind him, "Mr. Zhuang." Zhuang Yuanyuan just got a slight cough and straightened up, then pulled out a business card from her arms and handed it to Ning Xi, "Little girl, if you want to play shooting in the future, you can come to me. This shooting range is not suitable for you. You need to be more professional. " "More professional?" Ning Xi glanced at the red and black business card, and then tentatively asked, "Is the northern shooting range?" Zhuang Yuan nodded, "Yes." Ning Xi''s eyes suddenly turned on. That was the most professional shooting range, national level ... and most people couldn''t get in ... "I hope we ... have a chance to see you again," said Zhuang Yuanyuan, before leaving with regret. After the man left, Ning Xi looked at the business card with only his name and mobile phone number, wondering, "Zhuang Huayuan ... who is this person?" Chapter 759： The devil is too warm! "Zhuang Huayuan ... Who is this person?" Why does the name look a little familiar? "One of your love rivals, Zhuang Ke''er and her father! Do you know now?" Mo Lingtian said in fear that the world wouldn''t mess up. I heard long ago that the dealer wanted to match Zhuang Ke''er with Lu Tingxiao, but now it is obviously out of play. I did not expect that today I would accidentally meet Zhuang Yuanyuan here. This Zhuang Yuanyuan almost dug into the corner of Lu Tingxiao ... However, it is also good. Zhuang Yuanyuan now knows that Lu Tingxiao has a girlfriend, and should not consider matching them anymore! "What, Zhuang Yuanyuan? Is that legendary major general? I heard that he was the chief sniper of the special brigade when he was young. His father General Zhuang Zongren also had amazing marksmanship at that time. There were several sharpshooters in the family ! " "Yeah! Unfortunately, none of Zhuang Huayuan''s sons and daughters have joined the army! This is probably his heartache!" "Especially his son, the emperor has a famous sister-in-law, and his young age has caused trouble all day long. Is it because the boy has a gene mutation?" ... Listening to the people around, Ning Xi finally knew who this middle-aged man was. Zhuang Ke''er''s father Zhuang Huayuan ... She''s ... eh? Really no coincidence! - Outside the shooting club. Zhuang Huan got on a military off-road vehicle with a look of distraction. After a moment of groaning, he said to the guard next to him, "Xiao Chen, help me find out, the girl''s background." Xiao Chen nodded, "Yes, Chief!" Zhuang Yuanyuan looked at the rapidly regressing background outside the car window, and sighed a long time, looking rather embarrassed. After several generations of the Zhuang family joined the army, his daughter Zhuang Ke''er had no interest in the firearms army and was adjusted by her mother to become a famous lady. His son Zhuang Rongguang was a waste of wood and he could not wait to give birth to him. ... Now when I see a little girl who has such a talent for shooting, she is really excited and envious. I do nt know who her parents will be ... Inside the shooting range, Ning Xi was staring at the business card, but her hands were suddenly empty. Taken by Lu Tingxiao. Ning Xi suddenly raised his cheeks and looked up, "Lu Tingxiao, why take my business card ~" "You don''t need to. I want to take you there." Lu Tingxiao said blankly. Ning Xi naturally knew what he was thinking, and couldn''t help laughing. "Rest assured, my biggest hobby in my life is acting and you. I won''t be hooked to the army, how can I be willing to let you ~" "Um." For the answer from Ning Xi, the Devil expressed his satisfaction. Watching the two loving and loving, and Ning Xi was unexpectedly caught by Zhuang Huayuan''s blue eyes, Lu Xinyan was not reconciled, "Brother, even if she wins this time, but she takes you as a bet. Fact! This woman doesn''t respect you at all! She doesn''t take you seriously at all! Brother, haven''t you thought about it, what if she loses? " Lu Tingxiao held her lightly, then said blankly: "I''ll come back by myself." Lu Xinyan''s face turned black, Mo Lingtian almost fell down, Lu Tingxiao answered, what a special thing! Guan Ziyao on the side clenched her lower lip, and Lu Tingxiao had reached an unprincipled level for this woman. Ning Xi was touched with tears and sorrow, and he lost it and then went back on his own. The devil is really warm! For the devil, she must be good and never make a fool of it! Chapter 760： He will definitely marry this woman! Lu Xinyan was dark and speechless. Lu Tingxiao''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and she looked at her and said, "If my previous introduction is not enough to make you clear, then I say it again, she is your cousin. Watch your attitude. " His previous introduction was Mirai Tang ... Now the introduction has been directly: Tang Yan! It was actually an indirect indication that he would marry this woman! It is a warning to Lu Xinyan, but also to everyone. After Lu Tingxiao said this, he took Ning Xi directly and turned away. Behind him, Lu Xinyan''s face was white. His brother is coming! Not just for fun? Is he really ready to let this woman in? At this moment, because of Ning Xilu''s stunning hand, the attitudes of others have undergone subtle changes. "Sure enough, you shouldn''t question Xiaoye ... This girl really doesn''t sing, it''s already a blockbuster. No wonder she can eat Lu Tingxiao to death!" "Isn''t it, that marksmanship, alas ... it''s absolutely terrible! I remember very well that the first time, the woman''s earphones and goggles were not worn, not even the target, and the second time, it was completely missing Aimed and fired three shots casually, and Han Han''s hand of love target paper was even more amazing ... At last, even Major General Zhuang was shocked. The woman, is he really just an ordinary actor? " "Who knows!" "What''s great, although it''s not useless, isn''t it just this one?" Muttered Lu Xinyan, holding up Guan Ziyao''s arm. "Sister Ziyao, don''t you know that kind of person in general! Just a bluff! " Guan Ziyao looked dignified. It seemed that she had underestimated the woman. However, soon the woman''s face returned to her usual pride and indifference. This time it was just a mistake made by her being too undervalued. After Lu Tingxiao left, Mo Lingtian watched Guan Ziyao''s expression calmly, his eyes changed and changed, and finally he pulled her into the corner. "What''s the matter?" Guan Ziyao frowned. Mo Lingtian put her hands on her hips and held her forehead with one hand, and she wandered around several times in situ, her expression irritable, "I should ask you! What the **** is going on? Your performance today is really weird. Come on! What do you mean? " "What do you think I mean?" "Don''t you be against Lu Tingxiao ..." Mo Lingtian clenched his fist involuntarily, "Don''t you just treat him as a brother all the time?" "That was because the timing was immature." "So you really like Lu Tingxiao?" Mo Lingtian changed his face for a moment, and his tone became harsher. "But now that he already has a girlfriend, what do you want to do? Do you want a third party to step in? " "Just a girlfriend, I have the right to fair play." "You''re crazy ..." Mo Lingtian felt for a moment that he didn''t seem to know the person in front of him. Guan Ziyao did not change his face: "I just get back what I should have." Since she had memories, there was only one person in her eyes. That''s Lu Tingxiao. They have the same high IQ, the same hobbies, the same family background, all these make them seem like a match made in heaven. So she was not in a hurry at all. She always thought that they had such a tacit understanding, and they were destined to be together. So, even after so many years away, she never doubted it. Just, I didn''t expect ... As soon as she returned to China, she had decided that things had happened so far. However, it does not matter, she will reverse this accident. Chapter 761： Ok my king! You won this round! After leaving from the shooting range, Lu Tingxiao took Ning Xi to a halt on the edge of the white empty snow. Well, after being interrupted for so long, I can finally return to the duo. Not far away, a small glass-domed hut can be seen faintly. There is a cedar forest at the back of the small glass house, and there is a cute Alaskan dog on the small road next to the house. After getting out of the car, after seeing the scene in front of her, Ning Xi exclaimed, "Wow, this is so beautiful! It looks like a fairy tale world!" "I have the opportunity to take you to the real fairy tale world." The resort here is just like a Finnish igloo. Now the sky was starting to snow, Lu Tingxiao wrapped her whole with a thick blanket, then hugged her waist and walked towards the hut. After opening the door and entering, Lu Tingxiao carefully put her down. I saw the room covered with large, warm white velvet blankets, and across the side was a fireplace burning with fire, exuding warmth. There is a low table on the blanket opposite the fireplace. The low table is already filled with hot and delicious flavors, including crab and peanut butter salad, banana lemon tart, Mexican cheese pancakes, camembert cheese, roast beef with pear sauce, Vietnamese rice paper salmon rolls ... a table full. After playing for a long time, Ning Xi has been hungry for a long time, and is swayed by appetite. Lu Tingxiao did not know where to take a bunch of red roses wrapped in brown retro lamb leather and handed it to her, "Give you." Ning Xi blinked, took it in astonishment, sniffed close, and a scent of cold fragrance came out. The bunch of red roses seemed to have just been cut from the branches, and the petals were still trembling with dewdrops, looking full of enthusiasm and vitality. Ning Xi inexplicably thought of the flower of the red rose. Hmm ... Red Rose seems to represent love and love ... Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl holding the bunch of red roses quietly, but her face was more delicate than flowers, "Do you like it?" Ning Xi nodded again and again, subconsciously raised his head and looked at the glass roof above his head. The room was warm inside, but he could see the blizzards outside, "I like it, it''s so romantic! How can it be so grand today?" She''s a little bit stingy! "Today is the fifth anniversary of our relationship." Lu Tingxiao replied. Time flies so fast that in a week, there are only two days left. "Uh, why is it the fifth day? Does it have any special meaning?" Ning Xi didn''t understand the brain circuit of the Devil. Isn''t everyone commemorating one hundred days, one year, three years or something? What does the fifth day mean? Lu Tingxiao: "To me, every day I know you is special." Ning Xi: "..." Ok my king! You won this round! The delicious dishes prepared by the devil are all very delicious. Ning Xi touched his round belly and shamefully ate too much! After eating, Ning Xi was holding a blanket, while burning the fire, and lazily nestled in Lu Tingxiao''s arms. Thinking of what happened today, she couldn''t help but sigh, "Lu Tingxiao, I suddenly discovered that my love rivals are many! Just left Zhuang Ke''er and another Guan Ziyao ... " Lu Tingxiao glanced at her lightly, and then said, "How many are I?" Three words, spike! "Nowhere! Nonsense! How many of your love rivals!" Ning Xi did not admit death. "Would you like me to count you?" The most terrible thing is that he has to protect not only men but also women. "Oh, no need ..." Okay okay! She never dared to complain that she had more rivals! - [End of update ~ Good night, little angels ~ Thomas turns around for three and a half weeks and asks for a ticket ~~~~~~~] Chapter 762： Will you be with her? Late at night, Platinum Palace. After Lu Tingxiao sent Ning Xi back to his apartment, he got a call from Mo Lingtian as soon as he got home. The person on the other side of the phone just knows that they drink a lot, and the words are a bit confusing. Instead, he asked him to go to his house to drink, and then he only heard a "bang" and then no sound It seems to have fallen. Lu Tingxiao frowned, but could not help but pick up the car key and drove to Mo Lingtian. As a result, as soon as I arrived at the door, I saw Mo Lingtian lying directly in the snow at the gate ... If he doesn''t come, he''ll probably lie like that all night. Lu Tingxiao pinched his eyebrows and lifted up. As a result, when Mo Lingtian was lifted up, he used the mouthpiece of that wine to smoke the sky to lu Tingxiao''s body, "Zi Yao ... Zi Yao ..." Lu Tingxiao before Mo Lingtian came up: "Are you looking for death?" Hearing the sound of dregs falling cold in his ears, Mo Lingtian was instantly awake, "Look! How are you!" Then he murmured with dissatisfaction, "Don''t kiss you, as for the expression of a chastity martial ... I''m not a woman ..." Lu Tingxiao loosened his loose neckline, and impatiently pushed him into the room. Mo Lingtian lay on the sofa like a dead fish, and stared indifferently at the crystal lamp above his head. "Lu Tingxiao, you know, I like Ziyao ..." Lu Tingxiao glanced at him and said nothing. "Oh, this is nonsense ... I even retired early for her. I was afraid she would be robbed by you when I was away, but the fact is that even if I stay with her all the time, even follow her She is still not mine when she goes abroad ... " After Guan Ziyao''s family went abroad, he immediately completed the transfer procedure. He spent three years abroad until he was urged to die at home. He finally returned. During this period, he often went abroad to see her and never broke her off contact. It was so difficult for her to return home, but she was completely desperate. Mo Lingtian Xuxu said for a long time, and finally looked at Lu Tingxiao and asked, "Have you ever liked Zi Yao? If there were no bunny, would you be with her?" Mo Lingtian''s expression was a little nervous. "No." Lu Tingxiao''s look did not hesitate. Mo Lingtian squeezed his fists, "Really? You dare to say that you have never liked Ziyao? You are so fit in any way!" "I didn''t like anyone before meeting her." As for his relationship with Guan Ziyao, it is no different from his relationship with Mo Lingtian. Mo Lingtian naturally knew that the "she" in Lu Tingxiao''s mouth was the little rabbit. "You guys are really cruel ..." Zi Yao''s gaze was on him from beginning to end, and he regarded him as his biggest rival, but this guy was always an outsider ... However, Lu Tingxiao''s attitude has ignited another cluster of hope. Mo Lingtian was lost, Lu Tingxiao found a slap black notebook in his arms, threw it into his arms, and then turned away. "What the **** is it?" Mo Lingtian picked up the book at will, and opened it. The next second, the eyes were almost glaring, the expression holding that book was like holding the Bible ... Inside was densely packed with Lu Tingxiao''s vigorous and familiar handwriting. And the content pointed out that he had pointed out the major misunderstandings in his pursuit of Guan Ziyao in recent years. Nima, this guy is dumb, when did he get this stuff? Of course, he doesn''t think this guy is because of the brotherhood ... Even the little rabbit''s love rivals solved it by themselves ... Really terrible ... "Well! You remind me that Mao didn''t come soon !!!" In the villa, there was a roar of Mo Lingtian''s throat ... Chapter 763： Little treasure heart undersea needle Today is Saturday and the school is closed. The little buns woke up early and took out all of their clothes and looked at them. They looked at the clothes for more than two hours. Lu Jingli, who had been here a long time, reclined at the door of Xiaobaozi, and yawned, "Baby, how can you change clothes more slowly than girls? Also, the post-it notes on your clothes mean something. what?" I saw that Xiao Baozi put a post-it note on that suit every time he turned out a set of clothes, and wrote one number after another on the post-it. It makes people completely puzzled and can''t understand the brain circuit of this little guy ... Xiao Baozi naturally ignored his uncle, and kept turning his clothes, sticking post-it notes, and so on. After another half an hour, the little guy finally chose a set of sticky notes with the largest number from a pile of clothes. Watching Xiaobao contentedly put on a very handsome royal blue suit, Lu Jingli twitched his mouth, turned his head and said to his brother, "Brother, all say that women have a sea-bottom needle ... But your little treasure''s heart ... is Needles in the Mariana Trench ... " Lu Tingxiao glanced at the numbers on those clothes, and said calmly, "These numbers represent the number of times Ning Xi kissed him when he saw Ning Xi in those clothes." Lu Jingli: "" Very good ... this little treasure ... This answer, he guessed, even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of it! What makes him speechless is that Lu Tingxiao can understand this ... Sure enough, she was born ... After changing the clothes, Xiaobao immediately ran to , leaned his head, and looked at him with bright eyes, and said, oh, I''m ready, I can go to Aunt Xiaoxi ~~ Lu Tingxiao looked down at his son, and said lightly, "Today takes you to grandparents. Aunt Xiaoxi has something to do today." Xiao Baozi''s face suddenly stopped. It''s sunny ... but it''s just that ... "Hmm ..." Lu Jingli laughed a little with the expression of the little guy. "Brother, you''re too pitted for your son! They changed clothes for two and a half hours, and you said you were going." His beloved Aunt Xiaoxi? This is just like opening a New Year''s gift package happily, but it turns out that there are two test papers that simulate the five-year college entrance examination in three years? " Little buns said that the young mind was badly injured and turned around to run into the room. At this time, Lu Tingxiao behind him said, "Tomorrow weekend, Aunt Xiaoxi will come home with your master." Hearing this, the little buns with a look of "I don''t believe in this world anymore" just returned to life immediately. Therefore, Lu Tingxiao led Xiaobao out of the house so smoothly. Before leaving, the three were about to get on the car, but Lu Tingxiao suddenly stopped and said to the old housekeeper behind him, "Uncle Yuan." "Master, what do you command?" Lu Tingxiao: "Go and bring Xiaobao''s bear over." "Bear ...?" The old housekeeper thought that Lu Tingxiao had something to tell, and he was completely confused. Finally, under the order of Lu Tingxiao, the old housekeeper and two servants carefully tied the big bear that had won the prize from the previous parent-child activity to the car. "I''m going! Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go back to an old house and take this dying bear with you?" Lu Jing caressed his forehead and really felt that he was with his brother. It really tests my IQ too. Chapter 764： Threw a bear Old house. "Well, one or two, I don''t call to remind you, you can''t even remember coming back, do you?" In the living room, Lu Chongshan saw his two sons. He was still full of anger, and after his eyes fell on the little baby that Lu Tingxiao held in his hands, the expression on his face was suddenly so gentle and tender, "Little treasure is here!" Yan Ruyi didn''t even notice the two sons and went straight to Xiaobao. "Xiaobao, I haven''t seen you for so long. Do you want grandma?" "Where''s Grandpa? Want grandpa?" Lu Chongshan immediately asked unwillingly. Since Xiaobao''s severe illness and high fever persisted last time, they promised to hand over Xiaobao to Lu Tingxiao and no longer intervene. He has never seen a baby in the middle, and he has long thought it impossible. Xiaobao looked at grandpa and grandma, and buried his head and wrote two words: [Think] Two thought, one for grandma and one for grandpa, gray is always fair. The second old man looked at the "thinking" word of Xiaobao, and his body and mind were immediately relieved, which was more effective than taking a panacea. At the dinner table, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi kept serving Xiaobao, and Xiaobao''s bowls were already piled up. Anyway, Lu Tingxiao was occasionally asked a few words about Xiaobao''s daily life, but Lu Jingli became completely transparent. "Mom, I said ... what the **** did you call me back? You haven''t seen me at all from now on!" Lu Jingli grumbled. Yan Ruyi stared at Xiaobao, who was eating well, without looking up. "What do you think I do? What do you look good on!" Lu Jingli: "..." Is it really a mother! !! !! Dare to call him completely incidental? Really a son without a son ... like a root grass ... After dinner, Lu Jingli finally came in handy. Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan let Lu Jingli take Xiaobao to the yard to play, and then left Lu Tingxiao alone. All of Elder''s faces were not very good. At first glance, it was Xingshi''s expression of guilt. Yan Ruyi said with disappointment, "Ting Xiao, if not Xinyan called yesterday to tell us, when are you going to hide from us?" "I said that they shouldn''t have been soft-hearted and let them take Xiaobao away. This is all right!" Lu Chongshan looked at Yan Ruyi with blame. The woman must have used Xiaobao to approach his son in various ways during this time, and the two could develop so quickly ... "Can you blame me? That''s what Xiaobao did!" ... The two of them were in a group meeting and you said it to me, but suddenly saw Xiaobao running over. In addition, there was a huge plush bear beside Xiaobao. Lu Jingli gasped out of his head from behind the bear, "Emma is so heavy, I''m exhausted!" "This is ..." Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi looked at each other, all confused. "Xiao Bao participated in the parent-child activities for the first time in the school. The first prize won was very memorable, and I wanted to bring it to my grandparents." Lu Tingxiao said unhurriedly. As soon as the words came down, the second old man who had waited for a while to wait for Xiaobao to take back Xiaobao''s face suddenly surprised, "Oh, really! Our little treasure is awesome!" "I thought about bringing it to grandparents ..." ... Lu Jingli: "..." Okay, I finally know the usefulness of this bear ... Today, my father and mother apparently learned about his relationship with Ning Xi, and were prepared to ask the teacher for guilt. As a result, when his guilt started, his son threw a bear over his head and covered his face ... Chapter 765： Your son is not blind During this time, Yan Ruyi was unable to see Xiaobao because of guilt, while Lu Chongshan held the attitude of "I don''t care what you can teach Xiaobao". As a result, Little Treasure was better than they thought. It can be clearly seen that the little guy has returned to fat and his energy has recovered. What they are most worried about is that Xiaobao will not adapt at school or be bullied by other children because she can''t speak, resulting in a more lonely character. As a result, all the concerns did not appear ... Interrupted by Lu Tingxiao, both were immersed in Xiaobao''s joy of adapting to campus life. As a result, they forgot about the business. After the father and son left, Yan Ruyi couldn''t help but hurriedly, "These two people have reached such a point, what can I do now? Otherwise, I''ll go directly to that Ning Xi?" "This is the next policy. You also know your son''s temperament. It''s a last resort to move that girl. The best way is to let your son change his mind!" "Isn''t I just doing nothing like that? I thought this girl was a sensible person! Who knows I''m still looking away! If I really don''t plan anything, why would I go to this step with Ting Xiao ... " "What are you panicking about, isn''t it the relationship between men and women? Do you think that such a relationship is strong? Maybe the freshness passed after you were together, and you will be separated. Not to mention, Zi Yao returned home, and your son is not blind, Wouldn''t he know how to choose? "Lu Chongshan had a rare look, showing a pleasant look. "Yes ... Ziyao! And Ziyao! Look at me confused!" Listening to Yan Ruyi, she felt relieved at once. Fortunately, she said, "Fortunately, Zi Yao returned in time! That child, I grew up watching from a young age. At that time, there were so many young girls in the circle. She was the best. It''s a good match with us Ting Xiao, if it weren''t for her family''s sudden move abroad seven years ago, maybe the two of them had already become long ago, where do I have to use so much care! It was measured in eight characters, and I found it on a blind date. "That''s the truth, and it''s not too late to be unmarried, and it''s not too late. We don''t have to do anything, as long as we give these two a little chance ..." "That''s exactly the time to have dinner with Guan Jia over the weekend! As a man, we should always take the initiative and just explore the meaning of Guan Jia by the way!" Yan Ruyi immediately suggested. "Don''t need to explore, Laoguan has called me over the phone. I think his voice must have the same meaning as us." Lu Chongshan said proudly, Yan Ruyi heard the words suddenly look happy, "Great! Then I''ll call Ting Xiao?" "Ok." Yan Ruyi immediately called his son''s phone, "Hey, Ting Xiao!" "Mom, are you okay?" "I forgot to tell you today, do you know the uncle Guan Guan is back?" "Ok." "You go to a suitable restaurant, and find another day to invite them to a meal, it''s a cleansing." Yan Ruyi said as usual as possible. "it is good." As soon as Yan Ruyi hung up, Lu Chongshan immediately asked nervously, "How?" "My son said yes! I promised it!" Yan Ruyi was happy. Lu Chongshan had an unexpected expression, "How''s it? I''ll say it!" "Hey, if it works this time, it''s true, but I have a big deal ..." Chapter 766： unexpected result Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the same time, the spirit studio. On the sofa, Ning Xi looked at the studio''s monthly financial statements, and his face was a bit dignified. Three million funds have been used up, and the studio is still in a negative profit position. Gong Shangze is full of blame, "I am sorry boss, marketing this one... I am not very good at..." Although they took a heavyweight award with high gold content, the previous market was almost completely captured by Histoty, not to mention that they were still secretly blocking their list. Ning Xi naturally knows this too. After all, clothing studios are not just design, development, design, production, and sales are indispensable. "In the case of our studio, the self-operated model of the specialty store has few intermediate links and high profits, but the investment is too large, and the requirements for human resources are too high, which is obviously not suitable for us." Ning Xi Shen said. Gong Shangze nodded. "Yes, now we are most suitable for the mode of agent joining and distribution. The most important premise of this model is that our brand must have a persuasive reputation!" Otherwise, who would choose their brand for distribution and agency? Previously, they have come out of the most critical step to prove strength. What we have to do now is to show strength and attract agents. "So, what we need most now is a person with enough heavyweight to advertise our brand... oh, unfortunately, my reputation is too low, otherwise I will pay more for advertising. Shangze, do you have the right person? ?? Ning Xi sighed, asked the chin. For example, how is ancient clothing popular? Some of the favorite in the palace, even the queen, the queen, what kind of clothes, what kind of clothes, surprised at a state banquet, then quickly became popular, from the nobles, to the folks... This is the celebrity effect. Gong Shangze heard hesitated to say a name: "Qin Yuyue." "Qin Yuyue..." Ning Xi muttered, and immediately knew who the palace Shangze said. One of the most influential ladies in the capital, with models, well-known bloggers, publishers and clothing retailers, she has her own column in the most authoritative fashion magazine FA in M. Her name is in fashion. The circle can be described as a slap in the ear, and it is not too far to say that it is a fashion vane. If she can get her green eyes, let her wear the clothes of Lingling in this fashion week... The effect is definitely better than any star. The most important thing is that the spirit is a high-end brand. The starting point of the beginning is definitely enough. If the brand is just at the beginning, the audience will all be small stars or even net red, so it will be difficult to go up later. This step is crucial. "Just, we can think of it, others can naturally think of it. There must be a lot of people looking for her this time. I tried to contact him before, and I personally went to her company. I couldnt even see each other..." Shangze looks helpless. "Don''t worry, you concentrate on doing your design. I think about it again. If you can''t get through the road, then you can think of another way." After leaving the Lingling studio, Ning Xi drove the car and prepared to go to the company to find someone. There were a lot of people waiting to see Qin Yueyue. Ning Xi waited until late at night, and the people waiting around had no patience to leave. In the end, she was alone, but she still didnt see Qin Haoyue. . Originally, I just didn''t give up my luck. I couldn''t see anyone, and Ning Xi was ready to go home directly. Parking lot, after getting on the bus, she was just about to start the engine. I didnt expect it to have an unexpected harvest... Chapter 767： Let me wear a broken sack. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! She was sitting in the car and saw that not far away, a man and a woman were arguing. The woman is tall, with a clean short hair, wearing wide-leg pants and coat jacket, Danfengyan, high nose, three-dimensional three-dimensional, very good body, is the person she has been waiting for Qin Yueyue. As for the handsome man in a gray suit opposite her, it seems to be a bit like her husband... The two people quarreled loudly, so Ning Xi heard it clearly in the car. "Yan Junhao! Are you **** crazy? You have to divorce me for a girl." Qin Haoyue looked at the man opposite the face in disbelief. The man''s face is extremely ugly. "I have said it many times, Xiaorou, she is not a girl. She is a very good and very clean girl, please don''t insult her again!" "Do you mean that I can''t even compare a woman who sings in a bar? Why... I want to know the reason! You give me a reason!" "Hey, no me, you can live very well... but she is different... she only has me... she needs me more than you!" "Ha! Its so ridiculous, you are saying that because I am too strong, I will take care of myself, so should I be abandoned?" ...... In the car, Ning Xi was stunned, and the birds that were really late had insects to eat! I didnt expect to accidentally know that such a big gossip~ It is no wonder that no one in these days of the Qin Dynasty has seen a problem with marriage. This...maybe a good breakthrough, maybe... The two of them quarreled a few more words, and then broke up. The man took the car door and drove away without heading back. Just now, Qin Haoyue, who was still arrogant and arrogant, screamed at the moment when the man left. He sat down on the ground, his face was fragile, and he cried so much that there was still half the momentum before. Ning Xi lightly walked down the car and walked to Qin Haoyue. "That, I am sorry, Miss Qin, bother me... I am the studio of Ling..." "Roll." Qin Haoyue directly angered, apparently do not want to be disturbed at this moment. Ning Xi is no nonsense, and directly said: "Miss Qin, if I can help you let your husband change his mind, can you wear our studio clothes in this fashion week?" Qin Haoyue smiled lowly. "Oh, can you let my husband change his mind? If you can let him change his mind... Don''t say anything about clothes... even if I let me put a broken sack directly, no problem..." "Miss Qin, I am serious, as long as you tell me about the specific situation of the woman, and her acquaintance with your husband, give me three days, I promise to let your husband cry and go back to find you, while fan I beg your forgiveness with your own mouth!" Qin Haoyues mood is extremely bad now. I didnt want to talk nonsense with this inexplicably popping woman. However, I just wanted to swear, but I changed my mind because of this sentence... Let Yan Junhao cry and go back to find her forgiveness for begging her. This is what she dreams of! However, oh, how could it be... how could it be... Ning Xi saw Qin Haoyues expression seems to be shaken, and a smoky smoke carried a dozen beers from the trunk of the car. I have wine, do you want to drink? Qin Haoyue glanced at her and then got on the bus. Look at the portion of the beer. Or, what is more needed than wine, is that she really needs a person to talk about it at the moment... Chapter 768： One word Qin Shengyue drank three bottles of beer before finally speaking slowly. "I and Jun Hao are childhood friends. I grew up together. We have almost no setbacks in our feelings. We naturally marry in love and live after marriage. It has also been very sweet. I was anxious, and he has always been very tolerant of me, and spoils me even more than my parents, and usually entertains in the entertainment and never messes up. He''s very good, really good ... I don''t know why he followed the magic this time, and was turned into a fan by a bar selling singer ... even divorced me ... After I found out about them, I went directly to the bar to call the woman and slapped her. As a result ... Oh, you know what? He protects that woman in front of me! Divorced me when I came back that day ... " Ning Xi held her head and listened, raising her brow slightly, "Is that girl a miserable life? Then she said that she came to work in a bar to work and study?" "Yes, I checked. All she said was true. Maybe, she is indeed a good girl ... Is it really that I''m too vicious?" Qin Shengyue held his head, his face pained. Ning Xi''s mouth twitched slightly. "Please sister, good girls will hook up with other people''s husbands. Even if you step back 10,000 steps and say you didn''t know it before, you''ve been in trouble before, can she still know? You tell me, her current attitude What is it? " "She kneeled in front of me and apologized to me, saying that because she loved him too much, she could not die, that she would die without him, and that she had committed suicide twice, and she almost died the second time. ... " Chatting here, Ning Xi has almost guessed the general situation, the girl must have a very miserable life, 80% is still a student, and then said that he came to the bar to work and thrift to earn money for family treatment and the like. Qin Shengyue''s husband, it is estimated that he is a relatively big man, has a sense of justice, and is more kind. After that, in which bar to entertain, I will always order the girl to entertain. After two or two visits, they will become familiar After that, the woman must regard him as a benefactor and even as God depends on and worships like the Savior ... Although the routine is old, it is a classic routine. It is best suited to deal with a man like Yan Junhao, not to mention the other party is still a fierce character who even dies out ... "OK, understand, okay, this woman seems to be a bit high, three days is probably not enough, one week, and you a clear-headed Miyoshi husband ~" Qin Shengyue looked at the woman with a confused and incomprehensible face, "I don''t know ... Where are you confident? Soft and hard I have tried everything and nothing worked! I''m hard She committed suicide, came to persuade her softly, and before she said anything, she knelt down and scratched her head and begged me. My husband''s relationship with me has now reached the freezing point ... I really dare not do anything ... " "Relax, I won''t mess around, I won''t do anything to hurt your husband, including that woman, and of course, it won''t have any impact on you. But ... if I do, you will really wear us to work Room clothes? " That was her main concern. "I said, whatever you ask me to wear." "Okay, that''s all!" After Ning Xi left, Qin Shengyue held the business card of Zeling Studio in his hand and felt that he must be crazy. Actually believe the words of a stranger, and there is still a glimmer of hope ... Chapter 769： Believe it or not I kicked your egg the next day. Platinum Palace. Early in the morning Ning Xi led Tang Lang to the door. As soon as I walked to the door, I saw that Xiaobao was waiting there early. As soon as he saw Xiaobao, Ning Xi forgot Tang Tang and immediately jumped open arms in the past, "Woohoo ~ Baby Bei ~ I miss you so much ~ Give me a super big ~~~ " Xiaobao''s eyes lit up like the rising sun in the sky, trotting all the way, and then kissed Ning Xi''s cheek ~ Ning Xi naturally happily returned a kiss. On the side, Tang Lang looked at the little baby doll in front of him, and his face was aggressive, "I am! This is Lu Tingxiao''s son? That guy''s son is so cute? This is unscientific! No wonder you have been kidnapped ! " Ning Xi silently looked at Tang Lang who was shocked at first, "No swearing is allowed for the first rule of the teacher''s code." After speaking, he took Xiaobao and introduced him softly, "Little treasure, come, this uncle will be your master in the future, you will follow him to learn how to protect yourself, you know?" Xiaobao blinked, then nodded earnestly. "Also, if you don''t think this master likes it well, don''t teach it well, please tell me in time, I will help you change another ..." "Xing Xing Xing ~ Stop talking nonsense ~ If I don''t teach it well, no one will teach it well." Tang Lang had no feeling at all about the apprenticeship. As a result, the more he looked at the little rice dumpling, It was anxious, grabbed Xiaobao directly, and started to mumble with him. "Good boy, let me tell you, the most important thing in a fight is that you must never lose yourself. If you ca nt fight it, you kick him, or you can kiss him when you are not ready ..." "Fuck! Tang Lang! You''ve taught it!" "I''m teaching him my whole life!" Ning Xi kicked over, "Believe it or not, I kicked your egg ..." The voice didn''t end, Ning Xi suddenly retracted his foot that was about to be kicked out, and then took the standard small steps, step by step, and walked abnormally to the Devil King, "Master BOSS, are you up, have you had breakfast?" Watching Ning Xi''s attitude of 180 degrees was too turning, Tang Lang almost did not spit out old blood ... "Is everything ready?" Lu Tingxiao rubbed the girl''s hair, then looked at Tang Lang and asked. "I''m ready! BOSS please look around ~" Tang Lang hurriedly handed a folder, which actually contained a detailed lesson plan. Ning Xi almost saw an old blood spurt out, Tang Lang even wrote such a plan ... Obviously, the two of them who broke the sky, in the presence of the big devil, are all well-behaved ... "Master BOSS, then you have to discuss with your brother first, I will go next door to find Lu Jingli, and I will be back soon." "Um." Lu Tingxiao nodded. When Ning Xi ran, Lu Jingli was humming and watering his baby cabbage in the yard. After seeing Ning Xi, he immediately watched with a wary expression, "You, you ... what are you doing? Stealing my food? Stealing ... is not impossible! But I also want to eat! " Ning Xi twitched slightly. "Who steals your food, can''t I be a little serious?" Lu Jingli looked at her warily, "What can you do?" Ning Xi limped over, the brothers hooked his shoulders nicely, "Dear Koi Prince ~ Help me to hook up a sister ~" Lu Jingli: "" "What did you say ????" Chapter 770： She was carrying you again Lu Jingli looked at her with an incredible expression: "What are you talking about ????" "Help me hook up with a girl ~" Ning Xi repeated again. "Brother- sister-in-law, he looked after a girl-and asked me to help her with her-brother, come on soon-" Brother Lu madly screamed into the courtyard next door. Ning Xi''s eyes were almost glaring out, "Look! Lu Jingli, what are you shouting! When will I let you help me hook up with a girl!" "You said it yourself!" Lu Jingli stared at her, filled with indignation. "I ... I''m going! I mean you help me to hook up ... oh, no, I mean you ..." Ning Xi was explaining that in the courtyard next door, the Devil King had been carried by Lu Jingli''s goods, "how?" Lu Jingli rushed over to lie on the fence like an arrow, "Brother, she is carrying a girl with you on your back, this time let me help her with her! I decisively refuse and report to you as soon as possible!" Ning Xi: "..." You can''t go to heaven! In the end, Ning Xi could only honestly explain all the causes and consequences of the incident. Then, Lu Jingli turned around and stared aside, "How exactly is your brain circuit long, can you understand that?" "Can you blame me? It''s not because you have too many previous subjects that I naturally understand it wrong!" Lu Jingli muttered. "Yan Junhao?" Lu Tingxiao showed a thoughtful look. "Yeah, my family is so good-looking and in good shape. For such a high-quality stock, the woman must be biting it when she hooks it up. Ordinary people have nothing to do with hooking up. I used to want women to dress up as menswear. Yes, but my status is not enough, and the woman is very vigilant and will definitely guard against this hand, I think about it, only Lu Jingli is the most foolproof! "Ning Xi analyzed. "Well, you have a vision! Little Master is foolproof, of course! But why should I sacrifice hue to help you? Is there anyone like you? "Who told you to sacrifice hue? I wrote the script for you, and I guarantee you won''t let her touch it with one finger." Lu Jingli looked skeptical, "How is that possible? Will that woman be so stupid? Will she be hooked without any benefit?" "It depends on whether the bait on the hook is big enough!" Ning Xi touched his chin and stared at the Jingjing Landing quietly. Lu Jingli was stared at him and felt like a piece of fat on a cutting board. "What''s the benefit after that?" "It''s all a family, what''s the benefit? Master Boss, are you right?" Ning Xi crossed the fence and hugged Lu Tingxiao''s arm. Lu Tingxiao: "Well." Family. Lu Jingli suddenly looked indignant: "Fuck! You are so shameless! Brother, you just watch her sell me like this?" "Dwarf oil, rest assured, I will let your brother close his eyes!" Lu Jingli: "..." Seeing the ridiculous expression on the landing Jing Lisheng, Ning Xi patted his shoulder. You make a table full of people! " "Really? Don''t lie to me!" "What did I lie to you, and your brother testified!" As a result, Lu Tingxiao said blankly: "A stick of rice with pork ribs." It would be tiring to be a full man. "Fuck! Am I worth a sticky rice rib?" "Don''t make a noise, you help me get through this hurdle, when I get to the top of my life, marry your brother, and become your sister-in-law, I will do whatever you do nt want to eat in the future! "It seems something is wrong ..." Chapter 771： You are still alone forever! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! So, this Saturday, Tang Lang is teaching Xiao Bao Kung Fu, Ning Xi is teaching Lu Jingli how to hook up the sister. In the evening, Lu Yan called her to the yard. "BOSS adults, are you looking for me?" Looking at Lu Hao''s appearance, there seems to be something to tell her. "Well, there is a meal tomorrow night, I can''t accompany you to dinner." "Oh, nothing, you are busy with you, just as I have to bring Lu Jingli to implement the plan~" "It is with the people who are close to the family." Lu Hao reported the trip. Ning Xi heard the words, suddenly a brow, "Ah, it seems that your parents and I thought about going together?" She is looking for Lu Jingli to hook up the sisters. They are looking for a sister to hook up Lu Hao... There is no doubt that her relationship with Lu Hao must have been known, so there will be some measures... Honestly, with Lu Hao going to this step, even she did not expect that there will be many in the future, but she never regretted it. "Ning Xi, do you believe me?" Lu Yan looked at her seriously. Ning Xi did not speak, and kissed his lips directly on his lips. It is only a matter of slowing down the military, she naturally understands. ...... On weekends, a high-end Western restaurant in the Imperial City. Ning Xi and Lu Jingli took a corner and sat. "Hey, that is the one who plays the piano, Yang Shirou, who used to work in the bar. Now this job should be what Yan Junhao helped her find..." Ning Xi pointed to the girl who was playing the piano on the stage, while looking at the girl, she gave Lu Jingli Introduce the specific situation. I saw Yang Shirou wearing a white dress, a black and soft waist and long hair, at first glance, retro and small fresh gentle temperament, is very easy to stimulate the type of protection of men. Lu Jingli saw Ning Xi staring at the girl staring at her eyes, immediately squinting her face and sticking out her eyes. "Hey, hello, you see enough. There are already my brothers, and Im staring at other girls. Don''t let it go, it''s too much!" Ning Xi took his hand and continued to look at it, "I am observing the enemy!" Lu Jingli was full of anger, "Ghosts believe you! Your eyes are straight! You superficial stinky men!" Ning Xi mouth corner micro-draw, "Hey, don''t you know if there is a problem with this line?" Lu Jinglis eyes blinked, and it seems that its really wrong. Ning Xi touched his chin and looked at him thoughtfully. "However, Lu Jingli, in all fairness, does not say anything else. From the outside, this girl really likes men to like it! Do you look at it? Didn''t feel at all?" Lu Jingli snorted with a sigh of relief. "No! That is not the type I like!" Ning Xi immediately raised his eyebrows. "Hey, do you still like the type? As far as I know, you will see the red dust in the beginning of this period. The hot girls who have been in contact with each other are too numerous to mention, Yan thin ring fat, what? No type?" Lu Jinglis face is black and black. I certainly have the type I like! Dont you say that I dont seem to pick it at all? Im picking it up to you! I really like the type that is really kind. No-lead Huafu Royal Body Xunfei "I huh, your face..." Ning Xi turned a blind eye and waved his hand. "You still have a single life!" Chapter 772： Go to Ricardo! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What happened to me? Isn''t this demand high? I asked what you liked in the past, and you said that he is pedaling with colorful clouds!" Lu Jingli groaned, and then suddenly remembered what stared at her. "Yes, I suddenly think of one thing, you don''t want my brother to hook it up! He is more convenient, and it takes seven days to estimate a dark wave." That''s enough! You know what to call me!" Ning Xi looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. "Crap! Your brother has the Lord, I don''t allow it!" Lu Jingli: "...you will not do it if you abuse the dog!" Ning Xi, this is a hurry to touch Lu Jinglis dog head. "Oh oh oh, don''t abuse it, don''t abuse it, you oh! I have read the script you wrote for you, have you seen it?" When I mentioned this Lu Jingli, I was full of black lines. "What broke the script? The dog''s blood is a little creative. It''s not difficult at all! Isn''t it difficult for this girl to hook up? Is this really good?" "Difficult is for others! You can rest assured! Don''t say that people are a sister, even a few dolls, but also for you to dump! Go to Pikachu!" Ning Xi said, a slap in Lu Jingli On the shoulders, I finally put this guy who has been shattering and thoughts out to do business. I saw the stage, Yang Shirou is playing the piano. Lu Jingli was swayed by Ning Xi, a restrained and low-key representative of pure and innocent white roses, and step by step toward Yang Shirou on the stage. At this time, Lu Jinglis ear was wearing a bluetooth headset, and Ning Xi was remotely controlling him. Go, I dont ask your eyes to have more drama. Put the rose directly on the piano. Your task today is complete. It!" Ning Xisheng was afraid of Lu Jinglis tangled goods, and he stared nervously. Fortunately, Lu Jingli''s performance was not bad. After Yang Shirou''s song was finished, the gentleman placed the white rose on the side of her piano, and took a look with affection, then turned and left. Ning Xi observed Yang Shirou''s expression, stunning, shocked, hidden and unbelievable and ecstatic, pretending to be calm and indifferent... Basically, she was expected. "OK! Get it! Get it! Brother, please go to the barbecue~" At the same time, Ning Xi also straightened up and left the restaurant to catch up with Lu Jingli. Lu Jingli was dissatisfied. "I still think it''s too simple. You are going to give a high-level **** to the public. I just let me shoot you a mosquito?" Ning Xiong couldn''t help but swear, "Why are you special about it? Is it simple? Isn''t it easy for me to make you a cow? Isn''t it? You are my future uncle, I don''t know who I am." Maybe you are pitting, can I still abuse you?" "Although this is a good word...but why do I feel that I have been abused again..." After leaving the Western restaurant, the two found a roadside stall and sat down with some fried chicken and beer. "Do I really need to be more coquettish? Or how can she know my identity?" Lu Jingli still broke the thoughts. "Understand what, self-reporting is too LOW, and you are there to be there, she will definitely ask for it! Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you will continue to come over this time, only need to send a white rose each time. On the fourth day, the timing is almost the same. You send a 999-nine, then the entire restaurant, invite her to eat, of course, buy the money and the money in the package, all the costs are me! Chapter 773： Can you break up with my brother? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Jingli pouted, "You are really bloody, I have never thought about what should I do if I fail?" Ning Xi shrugged, it doesn''t matter, "What can I do? I am angry with you." "Rely! Just said that I am your dear future uncle will not abuse me!" The two chatted for a while, Lu Jingli suddenly stunned again, while holding the index, while opening the door, "Origin! Finished!" "What is it?" Ning Xi looked at him silently. "Today is the seventh day of your relationship with my brother! The seventh day is right!" Lu Jingli''s expression of the end of the world. "Yeah, what happened?" Ning Xi looked inexplicable. Lu Jingli put the chicken legs in his hand. "Little eve... I... I don''t want your full man, and don''t gluttony ribs. Can you break up with my brother? My brother really likes you!" Ning Xi is full of face, "I am going! This is a few mouthfuls of beer, you are drunk? When will I break up with your brother?" Lu Jingli looked at her with sorrow. "But it has been seven days! Didn''t you have been in the past for more than seven days?" Ning Xi: "..............." Its no wonder that Lu Hao had a good five-day anniversary before he had a good relationship. No wonder she always felt that Lu Hao seemed to be wrong... These guys should not hold this mind? She has... completely speechless... A six-star hotel in the Imperial City. "Oh, close the brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Lu Chongshan enthusiastically went up to hold the man''s hand. Guan Rui is also full of face and smiles. "Lu brother hasn''t seen it for so many years, but he hasn''t changed it. It''s still so young! It doesn''t matter if you look at it!" The mother of the side smiled and said, "There are two such good sons, naturally not worried!" "Where is there, the two sons of our family are one and the other annoyed, how can your daughter be intimate!" Yan Ruyi took the hand of Guan Ziyao next to him, and the face was full of satisfaction. "Zi Yao is so gimmick, really The longer the more beautiful!" After the two families chilled, they sat at the dinner table. "Is this son Hao not coming back?" "No, I sent it back immediately after I sent it back. The company can''t live without it!" "Fortunately, there is a child Yao to be with you!" "Yes!" "This gimmick is unfortunate. I heard that I just got a master''s degree in business administration. A girl''s family, young, just so advanced! It''s not easy!" Yan Ruyi kept praising. At the same time as the parents chat, the atmosphere of Guan Ziyao and Lu Yi is quite good. "Hey, Gao Zhuo, do you still remember? Our middle school classmates, then the president of the student union." Guan Ziyao casually thrown a topic, although they have been separated for seven years, but they have countless common Memories. That is something that cannot be erased. "Ok." "A few days ago, Gao Zhuo invested in technology stocks, and the results were bloodless." Guan Ziyao sighed with a sigh. "Although it is now the era of technology bubbles, however, many technology companies have limited defenses. It is too difficult to find the final winners in the early morning. It is difficult to make a reasonable valuation for them." There are risks. In addition, there are two kinds of companies with large capital needs but insufficient profit potential, and too young companies, I generally dont dare to get involved. "There are exceptions." Chapter 774： Make the process dirty! "Of course, for example, IM and CN, although they also have deep defense depths, they have a history of abundant cash flow and long-term profit. At that time, you used 30 million US dollars to buy at a unit price of 3.56 US dollars. IM7% of the shares. Three years later, IM changed its business strategy and began to withdraw funds and invest in the production of smartphones. The unit price of the stock has now risen to $ 32.8, a 10-fold increase. Or you are terrific, in all fields Dare to play ... " "Just luck." "Just be humble with others, don''t pretend to be with me!" ... Parents on both sides looked at the two children with satisfaction. "Look at it, these two kids can talk a lot! Hey, you don''t know, my family, I usually talk to him at home, he can only return me a ''hmm'', it''s rare that one can say Speak! " "Don''t mention that, this is not the same in my family! I remember that the two children were very good together ..." Guan Rui was also very cynical about Lu Tingxiao''s already having a son and a girlfriend he was dating. However, thinking of Lu Chongshan''s promise, once again, after the Lu family took over Lu Tingxiao, the huge family business has turned several times over seven years ago, and I suddenly felt that these were small things. Most importantly, this marriage will bring immeasurable benefits to the Guan family. In fact, Lu Chongshan was not the most satisfied with Guan Ziyao. What he is most satisfied with is naturally the young lady Zhuang Ke''er, who is the true root of Miao Hong. Even Guan Ziyao, after all, was still the parent of a business man, too shrewd and snobbish. Unfortunately, recently, the dealer seemed to have suddenly cooled down on their side, making Lu Chongshan quite regretful. After all, the banker is the home of the official and the uncle, and the marriages of the previous generations are the same family as them, and there are very few marriages with businesses. This kind of thing is also forced. In the end, the meal was considered a pleasure for both the guests and the guests. Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi finally relaxed their minds temporarily, waiting for Landing Tingxiao to change his mind, but he didn''t know that his son actually used Guan Ziyao as a way to confuse them ... Pearl River Emperor King. After returning to the apartment, Ning Xi had just taken a shower and was going to bed, but the door bell rang. Seeing Lu Tingxiao outside the door, Ning Xi was a little surprised, "Lu Tingxiao, why are you here so late? Come in!" After entering the room, Ning Xi was about to go and get him slippers, but was hugged. "what happened?" "Sorry, for some reason, I can''t change their attitude for a short time. But whether it is love or marriage, it''s a matter for both of us. You don''t have to worry about and please anyone. No matter what happens, don''t hide it. I handle it alone and leave it to me. Do you understand what I say? " "Well, I understand." Ning Xi nodded. I was still afraid she would mind, and came to give her hair at night ~ "Actually, it''s very easy to solve there." Lu Tingxiao said. "Do you have a way?" Ning Xi asked with a little suspicion immediately. If there is a way, why not say it earlier? Lu Tingxiao nodded, "There is one method that works best, and it is very simple, but it is currently not possible." "Really? What is it?" Ning Xi grew more and more curious. Lu Tingxiao: "Make people." Ning Xi milk scratched her head, "Ah? Make ... what?" Lu Tingxiao looked at her belly meaningfully. Noting Lu Tingxiao''s eyesight, Ning Xi''s old face suddenly turned red, "Fuck! Lu Tingxiao, why are you getting dirty again!" Lu Tingxiao: "Where is it dirty?" Isn''t this a sacred thing? Ning Xi: "The construction process is dirty !!!" Chapter 775： Precipice is true love ~ Lu Tingxiao reluctantly touched her dirty head, "I''m gone." Ning Xi was a little dumbfounded, "Ah? Let''s go now?" He dared to come over here just to say such a few words? "Ok." Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Really? Are you sure? Are you afraid that I will break up with you early in the morning? Wow, the seventh day! A week! Oh, the death day?" After hearing this, Lu Tingxiao''s back froze suddenly ... Seeing the reaction of the landing Tingxiao, Ning Xi stroked his forehead and didn''t know what to say, "Hey, what should I say to you! Master BOSS, you have such a high IQ, why do you even have Lu Jingli''s second product Believe it! I said it, you are special ... " Lu Tingxiao already had the steps to go, he paused again, "What''s so special?" "Everywhere is special ~" Ning Xishun said. Lu Tingxiao looked at her with fixed eyes, and suddenly asked, "Are you special than the person you like before?" "Ha?" Ning Xi froze. Isn''t it the person I like? I was going to blurt out, and suddenly I came back. Lu Tingxiao''s "that person" was not referring to ... that guy? Thinking of this, Ning Xi burst into a cold slap and the hairs of her body almost erected. "In the evening, can we not mention that person?" Panic ... Finally got rid of his shadow ... Lu Tingxiao''s eyes lightened slightly, and her arms tightened unconsciously, "OK." "The person I like at this moment is you. Don''t think about it ~ leave it tonight ~ so that if we wake up tomorrow morning, we can celebrate the eighth day of anniversary ~" Ning Xi happily proposed. "it is good." Lying on the bed at night, Ning Xi couldn''t sleep a bit. She got up and stretched her arms and turned her head to look at him. Lu Tingxiao: "No." Ning Xi immediately stood up slightly, "Ah! Why?" Lu Tingxiao looked at her and helped her to quilt the quilt without talking. Ning Xi was disappointed, and pointed her finger pitifully, "This is the first movie I made, and it was the first scene after being dug up by your boss. It is very meaningful. I still I want you to see how great I am, why not ... " It feels like you have taken a hundred points on your own, but I do nt want to see her papers ~ "Because I might be unable to let it go off the shelf." Lu Tingxiao glanced at her, and then said blankly. Ning Xi: "Ha ... ????" The next second, she chuckled in her heart, and suddenly understood. Is it because she is playing a couple with Jiang Makino inside? However, haven''t all the **** scenes that kissed the gods and horses been deleted all through the flow of consciousness? The only kiss of first love is kissed through a mask ... Does this not work? It''s terrible! "Master BOSS! Please don''t watch it!" Ning Xi resolutely changed his word. Anyway, after getting along for a while, Ning Xi can be regarded as a bit of understanding. Lu Tingxiao is definitely not as harmless as on the surface. On the contrary, he is a terrible possessive person. I can do it now, without interrupting her legs to lock the bed, and let her jump around outside, knowing that she will be jealous, so she will not watch her at all. Chapter 776： Xiaobao wont be angry, right? The morning sun was falling from the window lattice, and the girl''s skin could be broken in the sunlight, and almost soft and lovely fluff could be seen. Lu Tingxiao leaned on the head of the bed, his finger lightly touching the girl''s cheek. A string had been stretched in his heart before, and only then did he finally loosen. It has been a week since he returned from Deeb, and he was finally sure that the girl in front of him was really with him. Ning Xi woke up on time following the circadian clock. As a result, when she opened her eyes, she saw a face that was as beautiful as a **** and beautiful, and suddenly felt good. She chewed her finger on the cheek, and then Koala I hugged in the same way, my voice woke up with a confused voice, "Well, Lord Boss, you''re awake ~ Good morning ~" "early." The warmth in the quilt was so comfortable that Ning Xi subconsciously slept for a little longer. After a moment, he opened his eyes suddenly, "Say ... you''re leaving Xiaobao at home again, wouldn''t it be nice? Xiaobao wouldn''t be angry?" Lu Tingxiao: "No, I''m doing business." Ning Xi: "The business ...?" Lu Tingxiao: "There are still half a mother to work on." Ning Xi: "Uh ..." Khan, does he always cheat Xiaobao like this? ... ... In these few days, in addition to Ning Xi s crew s road show is a busy studio, preparing for the upcoming spring and summer fashion week, after all, whether their fame and market can be opened, the outcome is here. . Finally, after Lu Jingli gave away three days of white roses, Yang Shirou''s plan came to the most crucial fourth day. Night fell. Yang Shirou went to work in the restaurant as usual, feeling excited and embarrassed. After a glimpse of the man who gave her a white rose on the first day, she was almost unbelievable. Except for some of the top people who have never appeared too low-key in newspapers and magazines, the celebrities are well-known, not to mention Lu, who has always shown high-profile Second son. However, she couldn''t believe that such a person would interact with herself, so she reassured herself and secretly inquired, and finally determined that this man turned out to be Lu Jingli, the second son of Lu''s Group. A well-known gossip magazine had previously made a ranking, and Lu Jingli was ranked No.1 among all men in the Imperial Women''s Most Wanted One Night Stand, which shows the charm of this man. Of course, it also shows that such a man can play, but if you are serious, you lose. In a hidden corner of the restaurant, Ning Xi teased Lu Jingli at the Bluetooth headset while looking at a gossip magazine, "Well ... Lu Jingli, you were actually voted as the most wanted one-night stand by the girls." NO1, all the girls just want to be with you but don''t want to marry you. It really deserves your single life! " "Huh! What''s wrong with me! What''s wrong! It''s also my ability to think of me!" Lu Jingli said proudly. "Yes, yes ... your ability ... so, you have to behave better today, you can''t use the method you used to chase your sister, don''t let Yang Shirou have the feeling that you are just playing, let her think you are right She is serious, and she is unique, you know? " "I know, I know, you''ve said it 800 times ... yes, isn''t there my brother in that ranking?" Lu Jingli asked curiously. Chapter 777： unexpected surprise Ning Xi looked at it, "Of course there is, your brother is the most wanted girl to marry on the list NO.1 ~ Is this a question?" "Oh! I''m so angry!" "Hahahaha ~ Don''t be mad, Jiang Muye is the man who the girls most want to ask for a gun NO.1! Did you comfort it?" "Consoling a fart!" At least more shots than a one-night stand! "Okay, okay ~ Yang Shirou is here, ready to do business!" ... The restaurant door was pushed open. After Yang Shirou pushed in the door and came in, his face was blank. Because the entire restaurant was dimly lit and empty. what happened? Didn''t the restaurant open today without notifying her? If it''s not open ... then ... wouldn''t you see that person today ... She has been trying to tell herself to be calm. Even if a man like Lu Jingli really sees her, it is probably just a whimper. It''s just that the ambitions and longings in the heart are still touching ... Although her family is poor, she has a natural body and good looks. With these, she has never been short of men. However, how did she like those ordinary men and women, and finally, she finally found an opportunity to seize the big fish Yan Junhao, a man who allowed her to completely escape from the past and enter the world she longed for. What''s more, not only is his family, he is gentle and handsome like the prince in the fairy tale world, which meets all her requirements. Therefore, she made up her mind to seize this opportunity, even if she died. As for his wife, who will remember how she got the man after she became a Ming media and is getting married. However, after the white rose appeared, Yang Shirou suppressed the greater greed and desire in the depths and was suddenly awakened. The human heart is the most insatiable ... Yan Junhao is very good, but she suddenly finds that there is better than Yan Junhao! And her natural beauty is actually worth better ... Once Pandora''s box was opened, it could not be closed. Such an idea was out of control, and with the second and third white roses became more intense every time ... So, even if you know the dangers behind it, you can''t help but grow up like the creeping vines ... The closing of the restaurant made Yang Shirou''s brows frown, and the expectations of the apex fell to the bottom of the valley, and the brows were full of loss. She is going to call the supervisor to ask. However, just when I took out my mobile phone, the dimly lit restaurant suddenly lit up, and the super-luxury crystal light that usually turned on only on important days turned up. The next second, she saw that the dazzling crystal waited for a man to appear. The man was wearing a formal black suit, a dark red bow tie, a retro pocket watch chain hung on the left chest, a British-style brown vest and white shirt inside, and a large bouquet of white roses in his arms. The whole person walked down like a canvas. Characters. Not surprisingly, Yang Shirou was completely stunned and could hardly believe his eyes. Immediately afterwards, the piano she used to perform every day was already played by others, and there was even a whole professional band playing romantic and soothing music. Next to the only table lit with candles, there were delicate flowers and delicate dishes. Chapter 778： Critical timing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The last second she was still missing for seeing this man today. Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of himself in such a gesture in the next second. This kind of ecstasy almost caused her heart to burst. In this way, her heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and she watched the man step by step to her, and then handed the ninety-nine white roses to her. Yang Shirou looked at the man in front of him, and it took him a long time to calm himself down and make a surprised and suspicious look. "This gentleman, thank you for the flowers in the past few days, I don''t know if you are..." "Hello, my surname is Lu, I am sorry to take the liberty to make such a move. However, after a long time of entanglement, I still can''t control such an impulse... It doesn''t matter who I am. I like your performance very much, you can put I am... um, your fans, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?" Yang Shirou hesitated for a few seconds, only then reached out and took the bunch of flowers. Pretending to be a worldly person, he didnt know what he meant about himself. "This gentleman, you are too polite, I am not a professional, come here. Playing the piano is just a life." Lu Jingli took the opportunity to open the chair for her, and her eyes stared at her for a moment. "No, I said, not the piano, but the person who plays the piano." Yang Shirous heart jumped. In the corner, Ning Xi has been very satisfied with it so far, but after waiting for a long time, she can''t wait for Lu Jingli''s next line. Then she saw that the goods touched the hair. This secret code represents that he forgot his words. Ning Xi silently took a slap in the mouth and served as a utterer: "I have never seen a girl like you..." Not far away, Lu Jingli heard the reminder of Ning Xi and continued to say, "I have never seen a girl like you. When I see you at first sight, my eyes cannot be removed from your body... Ning Xi anxiously reminded: "Lu Jingli, pay attention to your demeanor! Don''t you be so calm? Give me a little nervous performance! Do you know what is the first time you fall in love with a person? To show the feeling of first love OK?" Lu Jingli''s face is black and a bit dark, first love a fart... Although he has loved so many times, but he does not know what the first love is. He has always been loved by others! "It won''t be, you will give me a stutter, pinch your fingers, or knock things over and show them through these small details!" Ning Xi can only teach by hand. Fortunately, Lu Jingli''s understanding is still quite high, and immediately squeezed the cup, then took a sip of wine, look nervous, a little stuttering, "I have seen many girls, but never one like you, really Its... very strange... I cant tell what it feels like... I think...Is it close to you...I can understand? I...I dont know what Im talking about...you Do you understand me?" Seeing that Lu Jingli is such a high-ranking man, in front of himself, he is like a hairy boy who started his temper. Yang Shirous originally nervous mood suddenly calmed down, and there is a sense of satisfaction in everything, and vanity and self-confidence. It was a huge satisfaction. She smiled softly and whispered openly. "Probably we have a chance." Next, all developments were fairly smooth, and the atmosphere of a meal ran through, basically achieving the effect that Ning Xi wanted. Then, just find the next key opportunity. Chapter 779： Give you more chicken legs Normally, Yang Shirou would pick her up when she was off work, so when Lu Jingli offered to take her home, Yang Shirou naturally refused immediately, saying that she had an appointment with her girlfriend and would wait for her to come over. Therefore, Lu Jingli left first. In fact, Lu Jingli did not leave at all, but waited in the dark. Soon, a Porsche drove up in the parking lot. Yan Junhao got out of the car and came to pick up Yang Shirou as usual, and kissed her lips lovingly. "Are you tired of work?" "Lu Jingli! It''s your turn! This is an eye-catching show, you must be shocked, shocked, heartbroken, unbelievable, disrespectful, no problem at all! Do you know?" Ning Xi repeatedly told. Lu Jingli twitched slightly and gave her a white look. "Why don''t you switch to being a director?" "Because I''m afraid there are too many actors like you, I will be furious!" "You! Little Master is acting very well, isn''t it?" "Okay, good, the first time has been great! Hurry up and go! They''re almost done!" Ning Xi hurriedly pushed him out. He''s a good ghost! Obviously have been in love so many times, but the result is the same as having no love experience at all, completely attentive! The sighted person knows that he is just playing! No wonder the girls just want him ... According to the script arranged in advance, Lu Jingli "snapped" and the car key in his hand fell to the ground, then he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief ... A pair of people who just thought that they had encountered true love found that the true love has the hurtful expression of the person they love. After seeing Lu Jingli, Yang Shirou''s expression brushed out suddenly, apparently he did not expect that Lu Jingli would go and return ... "I''m going! I made you exaggerate. I didn''t make you so exaggerated. Your eyes are too wide. Your performance is not enough. Don''t continue to be there anymore. You will see the flaws and turn around and leave!" Ning Xi Urged. it is finally over In the car, Lu Jingli was lying on his seat like a dead dog. "It''s really hard to act. It feels like my body is almost empty ..." "Of course, this is technical work ~" "What am I going to do tomorrow?" "It''s enough to pave the way. You don''t have to do anything the day after tomorrow. Just leave her to dry. The day after tomorrow we will finish the last scene ~" "Thank Ning Dao ~" "Guy, go back to the box lunch to give you more chicken legs ~" ... ... At night, when Ning Xi returned to the apartment, she had just parked her car and accidentally saw two acquaintances outside the car. Intimately cuddled under the street lamp ... Looks like Ning Xueluo and Su Yan? Ning Xueluo rarely used to live in an apartment. After adding the History fire, he bought a villa immediately, and even less came back. I did not expect to encounter it today. "Su Yan, my father said that after this fashion show, I will take this opportunity to talk to my grandfather about letting me enter the company. When my dad mentioned it last time, my grandfather was unhappy, and this time he said that his grandfather would It wouldn''t be more angry, after all, Grandpa still seems to want to wait for her sister to come back ... "Ning Xue asked with a dilemma. "How come, Grandpa will change his mind when he sees you so good!" Ning Xueluo sighed softly, "Actually, I don''t want to go. After all, I''m embarrassed, but I really can''t bear to refuse my father. I''ve refused many times before. I''m afraid my father will be disappointed. I really want to share it with my father and grandpa, but ... " Chapter 780： My brother is so blessed "Then go, after all, you go in by your own strength, don''t you? No one will say anything!" "But, my sister ... Does she think I''m robbing her? I really don''t want to argue with her, or I won''t start my own company ..." "You, you think too much, these are what you deserve, how can you say it''s robbed? I''ve entrusted you to take the dress to Qin Shengyue, and there should be no problem." "Su Yan, actually you don''t have to do so much for me ..." "Fool, you are my future wife. Who can I help if I don''t help you?" ... In the blink of an eye, it was the last day agreed with Qin Shengyue. Seeing that it was already night, and Ning Xi was still there with the old god, but finally Lu Jingli couldn''t hold his breath. "Hey, time is running out, don''t you want me to make a shortfall? I have sent someone to inquire That Yang Shirou and Yan Junhao have been loving and loving these few days, and have no intention of breaking up! " "Of course she can''t break up with Yan Junhao. Do you think she''ll be so stupid before she can get your next home?" "What then?" Ning Xi glanced at the time on the phone and waited for another half an hour. Then she slowly changed her clothes and drew a beautiful make-up. Finally, she looked at Lu Jingli with a radiant look, and she said, "I haven''t told you all, don''t you shave these days?" "That will affect the value of the young man!" Lu Jingli looked serious. Ning Xi pulled him over silently, and could only paint him a makeup. After ten minutes or so, Lu Jingli''s complexion immediately looked very shy. Lu Jingli looked at Ning Xi and looked at himself in the mirror with a surprise, "I''m going! Xiao Xixi, your makeup is really like disguise! My brother is so blessed ..." "How did you get into your brother?" "Every time you change your makeup, you become another person, as if you are changing your girlfriend every day. How fresh and exciting?" "..." The focus of this product is really different! ... When Ning Xi and Lu Jingli came to the restaurant again, it was only half an hour before Yang Shirou got off work. Ning Xi had already booked a place in advance. Not too far from the piano stand, just the distance from which the conversation can be faintly heard. Lu Jingli glanced at Nancy Xi, dressed in a flowery show, holding her arm, "How is it different from the previous script? Are you going to make a guest appearance?" Ning Xi gave him a white look. "It''s not because your acting skills are too bad. In case, I have to go out and add a fire!" After seeing Lu Jingli, Yang Shirou, who was playing the piano, was surprised at first, and then immediately changed his face after seeing the woman around Lu Jingli. Ning Xibang landed in Jingli and took a seat at the reserved seat. The two ordered food and then started chatting. Ning Xi has been looking for topics to chat with Lu Jingli. But Lu Jingli''s gaze stayed absently on Yang Shirou, who was playing the piano. Yang Shirou realized that Lu Jingli''s heart was still on himself, and he was very excited and looked at him with affection. Ning Xi looked at Lu Jingli, and then looked at Yang Shirou. She stood up, splashed half a cup of water on Lu Jingli, and then turned away in a huff. Lu Jingli showed embarrassment and then left the restaurant. Chapter 781： Finally exposed Finally, because of the determination of Lu Jingli''s heart for himself and the sense of crisis brought by the emergence of Ning Xi, Yang Shirou''s psychological defense line finally completely collapsed, he stopped playing directly, and quickly chased up ... On the roadside, Lu Jingli was about to get in the car. Behind him, Yang Shirou called him out of breath, "Mr. Lu ... shall we talk?" In the corner, Ning Xi squinted his eyes and finally closed the net. The restaurant where Lu Jingli and Yang Shirou talked was a big bag with compartments inside. And Ning Xi had already made an appointment with Yan Junhao. At this moment, Yan Junhao stayed in that compartment. Ning Xi called Yan Junhao as a close friend of Yang Shirou, saying that there were important things to tell him, and Yan Junhao rushed over immediately. After waiting for a while, the footsteps of two people suddenly heard outside, and then came a familiar voice, turned out to be Yang Shirou ... Yan Junhao was about to go out, but heard the voice of a man again, so out of the instinct of the man, he gazed subconsciously and stopped. "Miss Yang has something to do with me?" Lu Jingli asked politely. Fearing that Lu Jingli would disappear again, Yang Shirou could not wait to say, "Mr. Lu, you misunderstood! The man you saw in the parking lot that day had nothing to do with me ... at that time ... he forced me!" "Who is that person?" Lu Jingli asked deliberately. Yang Shirou explained more anxiously, "He was a guest I met at the place where I worked before. He was very nice and helped me a lot. I am also grateful to him, but that''s all, I know he might treat me ... something Other thoughts, but I have always only been grateful to him! I have also been rejecting his pursuit! He already has a wife, how can I go to ruin his family! " "You don''t like him?" "How could I like him!" Yang Shirou said anxiously, and finally shyly said, "Mr. Lu, I ... I like you ... Actually, I have liked you since I first saw you But, you are too far away from me, I never thought you would treat me ... " "Is that person Yan Junhao?" Lu Jingli asked. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingli had already found out the identity of the other party. Yang Shirou''s face was slightly stiff. Fortunately, he first took the initiative and grasped the initiative. "Yes ... you know, he has power, I I ca nt resist at all, I can only hide but hide ... " The next second, with a bang, the door of the compartment was knocked open, and Yan Junhao rushed out with his eyes crimson, slap his palm on Yang Shirou''s face, "Bitch--" Seeing Yan Junhao, Yang Shirou was stupid. "Jun ... Junhao ... how are you here?" "If I weren''t here, how would I know that you were such a scumbag! I can say everything to you, I can die for my sake ..." After hearing this, Yang Shirou''s first reaction was to look nervously at Lu Jingli, "Mr. Lu, listen to me explain ..." Yan Junhao stared at Lu Jingli with an angry expression, and then he froze. Isn''t this man ... not the second son of the Lu Group? How could Yang Shirou be related to such people? Is there any misunderstanding? Lu Jingli had an innocent expression on his face, shrugging, "I just come to this restaurant for dinner often, and I appreciate Miss Yang''s playing well, and I have talked a few words, but Miss Yang seems to have misunderstood me ..." Yang Shirou''s face suddenly couldn''t believe it, "What? You obviously ... obviously sent me flowers ... and invited me to dinner ..." Lu Jingli: "What then?" then? Yang Shirou couldn''t say a word ... Lu Jingli has never said anything extraordinary, never done anything extraordinary, and his character is always sympathetic. The woman he sent flowers to, do nt be too many ... All this, is it just her wishful thinking? Chapter 782： Satisfied please praise late at night. A villa in the south of the city. The little assistant carefully carried a gorgeous dress and pushed the door into the bedroom. "Sister Yue, the clothes to be worn during fashion week have already been selected. Do you want to see them? Histoty dresses ... I see you before them The designer''s style is very appreciated, just ... " Qin Shengyue sat absently in front of the dresser without a look, and said casually, "Let it go." "Oh ..." Seeing that Qin Shengyue didn''t refuse, the little assistant breathed a sigh of relief and quickly put down his clothes. Immediately after leaving, the assistant sent a text message to the person who asked her: "No problem, it has been given to Yue Yue." In the room, Qin Shengyue stared blankly at the dress on the bed, then took out a document from the drawer, a divorce agreement. In these days, Yan Junhao''s attitude towards her has become more and more indifferent, prompting her to divorce even more urgently, and she has even made it to the point of losing her face and going directly to the court. She got up and slowly opened the cabinet. Inside was a beautiful catwalk dress, which was the first dress she wore on the international stage. Her temperament is really hot-headed, and none of the women is as tender and considerate as the water, but this does not mean that she paid less in this relationship. Originally, she had the opportunity to become a top supermodel, walking on top of the pyramid, but for this man, she resolutely gave up her dream ... What did you get in the end? A woman who is sung by a bar is worthless ... divorce? She paid such a price, and she broke her wings abruptly, but now she is divorcing her, and watching the two people fly together, how could she be willing! However, she has already reached this point. Does she have any other way to go except divorce? She raised her head slightly, glanced at the time on the wall, and it was a few minutes before the morning. At this moment, she suddenly thought subconsciously of the girl she met in the parking lot that day, as well as her promise, and could not help but smile a bitterly ... Open the drawer slowly, shaking out a divorce agreement ... At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside with a bang. Yan Junhao, who had not returned home for more than half a month, was standing at the door, staring at her with scarlet eyes. With that look, Qin Shengyue''s heart felt a colic. "Don''t you say I''ll give you a reply tomorrow? You can''t wait even a night?" The next second, Yan Junhao slammed, kneeled in front of her, and then slaps himself heavily, holding her legs all at once, "Wife! I was wrong! Forgive me! Please ... " Qin Shengyue: "..." At this moment, Qin Shengyue''s mind suddenly sounded a voice "I promise to let your husband cry and go back to you, begging you for forgiveness while fanning his mouth" ... Then, her cell phone suddenly rang and received a new message: [Ms. Qin, please be satisfied with five points of praise ~ Zeling] The next night, in the box of the Grand Hotel. Qin Shengyue finally looked carefully at the girl in front of her, "You ... how did you ... how did you do that? I asked Junhao why, but he said nothing, but just kept saying he was wrong, please forgive him ... " This is actually what Ning Xi expected. As a man, how could Yan Junhao tell his wife that he was wearing a green hat by Xiaosan. "Nothing special, I hired a man to hook up with Yang Shirou and let her be caught by your husband on the spot!" Ning Xi explained briefly. Chapter 783： Afraid that the devil will be jealous Qin Shengyue showed a look of sudden realization, but was more suspicious, "Is it so easy?" It''s not that she boasted, but that on the condition of Yan Junhao, with only one step from the upper position, Yang Shirou could never be easily seduced by other men. "Everything is possible!" Ning Xi only said this. Qin Shengyue did nt want to hear more about that woman s affairs, so she did nt ask much. She looked directly at Ning Xi and said, No matter how you do it, I will honor my original promise. Your design is a gou , I will also wear it. " Ning Xi''s face turned black. "I know I''m using the other way to achieve my goal. It''s not bright, but my designer is indeed capable!" Then, pass her a folder. Inside are introductions to their studios, as well as works by Gong Shangze. Qin Shengyue took it and glanced casually, but gradually, his expression gradually changed, "You are the studio that won the Golden Dome last time?" "Yes." "Because of my husband''s incident these days, I haven''t paid much attention to the outside world. I didn''t expect that this time the Golden Dome winner ... It''s interesting ... What''s the relationship between your designer and Dawei? One person? One person ... During different periods, Dawei''s style was slightly immature, but full of enthusiasm and vitality, ZX was more heavy and explosive ... "Qin Shengyue analyzed. Deserves to be a professional! Ning Xi nodded repeatedly, "I don''t know what to say now, but one day, the facts will be made public." Qin Shengyue thought for a moment, then closed the folder, and then asked, "Since you have even got the Golden Dome Award, are you still worried about not getting a list? Why do you try to find me by all means?" Ning Xi scratched his head. "On the one hand, the market is saturated, and you can see that our style is the same as History. On the other hand, we have not found a suitable sales manager for the time being. Some studios are designers who are also sales. , But our designer belongs to the kind of who is devoted to design, and I don''t want to distract him ... " Qin Shengyue knocked on the table with his knuckles, and then said, "I''ll send you one." "Ha?" Ning Xi blinked, "Send ... Send me? What do you send me?" "Send you, my ace of the marketing department." Qin Shengyue said in a soft and light tone. "Hmm--" Ning Xi almost sprayed the coffee in his mouth, "Can anyone deliver it? Sister, are you too generous?" "Why not? Do you want it? Don''t forget it!" "Wait ... I''ll ask first. Is the man you sent me a man or a woman?" "Is there a difference?" Qin Shengyue asked. Ning Xi nodded fiercely, "Of course there is a difference, if it is a man ... that''s fine!" "Why?" Qin Shengyue was puzzled. Why ... Of course, because I''m afraid the big devil will be jealous ... Last time I picked up a Gong Shangze and Lu Tingxiao, they were all soaring. This time, if I accept a man, it will be fine! "Because my designer has a quirk, I can''t draw a manuscript when I see a man ~" Ning Xi pulled Gong Shangze out and blocked it. I did not expect that this was the reason. Qin Shengyue was laughing, but I also understand that many designers have some unknown quirks. "Relax, it''s a woman." Ning Xi was relieved, "That''s OK! OK, OK! What I want!" If it''s a woman, it''s definitely okay ... uh ... it should be okay? ? ? Chapter 784： In exchange for the most precious thing "That''s it, then I''ll let her go and report directly to you ~" Qin Shengyue settled directly. Ning Xi was suddenly a little worried, "What, your ace ... is it expensive? If it s too expensive, you ca nt afford it even if you send it to me! And, will she agree? After all, I m a little temple ... " "Since it was given to you, of course you do nt have to pay for it. I signed a five-year contract with her, and there is one year left. This year, I will transfer her to you. After one year, she wants to stay with you. , Or return to me, she decided. " Ning Xi heard the words and frowned for a moment. Although Qin Shengyue said so, she did not need to pay for it. However, this trump card is from Qin Shengyue. Since the performance is the best, then the annual salary is calculated according to the commission, at least a few million, right? This is still a conservative estimate. When she comes to her own small studio, she can only get a basic salary ... This gap ... In the end, Ning Xi gritted her teeth. "Okay, let me go! I want this person! If within one year, I can''t get up in this studio, she will lose what I have, and I will supply her myself!" Qin Shengyue looked at the girl in front of her, with a trace of appreciation in her eyes, "Relax, my trump card is not vegetarian. If she can only get a poor salary in a year, I don''t need to She gave it to you. You can rest assured of her ability, but ... if you can subdue her for your use, it''s up to you! " "Okay, I see." Ning Xi nodded. "By the way, remember to prepare three suits for me, you know?" Qin Shengyue suddenly reminded. "So many three sets? Is it to give you alternatives?" Ning Xi was puzzled. Qin Shengyue glanced at her, "Not an option! All three must be boutiques! I have to wear one each! Morning, midnight and evening! On such important occasions, do I only wear one suit a day? " "Why ... God horse !!! Would you like to wear our three suits?" Ning Xi was surprised. "What do you think?" "I thought you could wear at most one ..." After all, she is a fashion vane. At most one set of clothes is the work of a cutting-edge designer. In order to maintain the style, the other are the world''s top big-name haute couture. This time ... is willing to completely become their event. Display board? Qin Shengyue''s indifferent expression, "Nothing, my sister is in a good mood today! Happy!" Ning Xi sweated, okay ... I really didn''t expect that her impulse proposal would eventually bring her a much greater benefit than she expected. Do nt hesitate that she even invited her uncle ... Without hesitation, she and Lu Jingli went back and forth for a week ... Without yelling, she roared so much that her voice was almost dumb and taught Lu Jingli that dude how to take care of his sister ... Qin Shengyue held her chin and glanced at her, and suddenly said awkwardly, "Hey, honestly, don''t you look down on me? My husband treats me like this, and I still want him Change your mind ... " Ning Xi scratched her head. "In my temperament, you don''t need to be loyal a hundred times at a time, but every family has a hard-to-read scripture. Should you have your own problems?" "Oh, yeah ... bitterness ..." Qin Shengyue sighed and murmured with a bitter smile, "Because ... the price is too high ... He was the one I bought for my most precious thing ... my dream ... " Chapter 785： Sent me alone Ning Xi knew that Qin Shengyue was withdrawing from the international catwalk for Yan Junhao and stayed in the capital. In a way, Qin Shengyue really resembles her who gave up her acting dream for Su Yan that year, which is probably why she can''t help but help her! However, compared to Qin Shengyue, she chose the opposite way ... Although it is very difficult to get back the most precious things and find yourself, I never regret it. ... Lu''s old house. "Hey, you girl, I''m so busy studying and working, I didn''t expect to cook!" Yan Ruyi looked at the table with a few surprises. Today there is no one at home, so she took advantage of this opportunity to call Guan Ziyao, and wanted to talk to her alone and learn more about her situation outside these years. As a result, this girl not only talked elegantly and generously, she had a wide range of knowledge, and she also made a few special dishes. Although it is just a taste of ordinary home cooking, it is already rare. Guan Ziyao heard the words stunned, "I lived alone when I was studying abroad, and I was trained at that time, but I didn''t do it well. Don''t abandon it." "Look what you said, you are already very good. Most of the girls nowadays are mostly non-touching with their fingers. Rarely you are so busy and have this heart. My thinking may be a bit traditional, but I still think, Although people like us do nt need to cook in person every day, the meaning of doing it by themselves is definitely different. " "Auntie you''re right." Yan Ruyi herself has good cooking skills, so she still values ??cooking standards for her daughter-in-law. Originally thought that the spoiled Miss Qian Jin, like Guan Ziyao, and her work and study were so excellent and usually so busy, she would definitely not cook, and it was an unexpected surprise that she would not cook. "By the way, Ziyao, your yam pork rib soup is very good. I''ll bring it to the boss later, or you will come with me?" Yan Ruyi suggested at the opportunity. Guan Ziyao heard the words, looking complex, "I''m sorry, Auntie, I have a plan to get back at night, and I may not be able to pass." If you follow Yan Ruyi in the past, although you can get a chance to approach Lu Tingxiao, but it is inevitable that she will use his mother''s dislike, she will naturally hold a good measure and will not do anything that may cause Lu Tingxiao to get bored. Besides, Lu Tingxiao now has a girlfriend. If she behaves too diligently, it is not good. It is enough to accompany Yan Ruyi in this way. Yan Ruyi saw that she was not impatient and impatient, and she was satisfied. "Well, I''ll have a chance to play at home again." "Good aunt." Guan Ziya responded politely. Platinum Palace. In the restaurant, Lu Jingli looked at a table full of vegetables, drooling down to 3,000 feet, his eyes almost glared down. "Crouching! Xiao Xixi! Are you crazy? You really do have a full manly seat !!!" Ning Xi hugged her hips and hummed happily, "No? Sister is in a good mood today! I''m happy!" Lu Jingli directly reached out and squeezed a piece of his favorite sweet and sour pork ribs. "It seems that things are going well? Qin Shengyue has agreed?" "Not only promised, but also willing to wear the whole three sets! Morning, middle, and evening without heavy samples! By the way, she also sent me alone, it was her men ..." I didn''t finish talking, and in the next second, came Lu Jingli, the familiar, loud complaint Chapter 786： In exchange for blood, sweat and beauty "Hey--brother--you control your daughter-in-law--that surname Qin gave you your daughter-in-law, one by one--" Ning Xi stomped over, "It''s a woman !!!" "Oh, I gave you your daughter-in-law, a woman, a woman" Ning Xi couldn''t bear it: "It gave me an ace of her marketing department, helped me manage the market and sales! And the gender is female!" Lu Jingli cut a scornful expression, "Are men and women different to you?" Ning Xi glanced at him fiercely, and then clamped a piece of soft and delicious braised pork to run forward to Lu Tingxiao who was processing documents in the living room. "Ah-" Lu Tingxiao glanced at her and opened her mouth. The stewed pork was melted in the mouth, and it was very flavorful, and she did not know how she handled it, and it was not greasy at all. Lu Tingxiao never had any tongue desire. After eating her dishes, she began to understand why Lu Jingli loves food so much. After Ning Xi fed the delicious food, he immediately vowed in Lu Tingxiao''s ears, "Master BOSS, don''t listen to him nonsense, there is really no difference between men and women for me, because for me, there are only two genders in this world, One is the other, one is you! " On the side, Lu Jingli stooped and vomited, "Spityou don''t have to make a fuss, my brother is not so easy to cheat!" Lu Tingxiao: "Yes." Lu Jingli: "..." Lu Tingxiao said, "After all, this person is directly transferred to you by Qin Shengyue. You should pay attention to observation. The market is not a child''s play. However, if it is really Qin Shengyue''s ace, then there is definitely no problem with your ability. You can turn her Give me a copy of my resume and I''ll show it to you. " Ning Xi nodded again and again, "Oh, oh ~~ Thank you dear ~" Lu Jingli: "..." Will the end of the hair turn into dog food that has been jammed? He still has to keep his stomach to eat delicious, OK? "I rely on-Xiaobao-put down my glutinous rice spare ribs-" I noticed that my favorite glutinous rice spare ribs had been killed by Xiaobao and half a butterfly, Lu Jingli was almost as keen as a knife. Xiaobao blinked, and he hesitated to eat another piece without hesitation. "Well, my heart hurts ..." Lu Jingli was about to swear to protect his ribs. At this moment, a golden head suddenly came over the door. Jiang Muye had just finished a notice to prepare to go home. As a result, he was directly caught by the aroma of the food here. "I rely on you! What are you doing? Goodbye? It s not Chinese New Year. Is it so grand? " Jiang Muye said as he took off the black mask on his face, chopsticks were useless, and he directly grabbed a salt and pepper prawn. A taste, it really came from the hand of Ning Xi. Jiang Makino''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Oh, can I make rice?" "No!" Lu Jingli was about to collapse, "Why a new one! These are mine and mine! All of them are exchanged for sweat and beauty!" "Ha? Beautiful?" "This is not the point. The point is, are you sure you want to eat rice? You will be jammed with dog food!" Lu Jingli made a killer. Jiang Muye glanced at the two people on the sofa, then sat down with one buttock, "It''s a big deal, I close my eyes and eat!" After so many days, he was a little calmer, and there were some things that he couldn''t hide for a lifetime. Lu Jingli: "..." When eating, the table was called a wind and cloud. Ning Xi was originally worried that she was doing too much, but it turned out that Jiang Muye and Lu Jingli were in a posture ... not worried at all ... Just halfway through, there was another person outside. Chapter 787： Xiaobao feeds her Looking at a cheongsam beside Yuan Steward, a woman with a gentle temperament, Lu Jingli swallowed a large mouthful of food, "Hey? Mom, why are you here!" "Grandma!" Jiang Muye said vacantly and greeted. "Mom." Lu Tingxiao also called out, then let the subordinates add vice-chopsticks. Ning Xi was peeling shrimp for Xiaobao. When she saw the person, she stood up, "Mrs. Lu." Yan Ruyi saw Ning Xi at the table, his eyes were slightly stunned, "I''m here to give you ... soup ... What are you doing? What day is it today? How did you make so many dishes? Makino is also ..." "Oh, nothing, I helped my sister-in-law a little bit. She thanked me for a few more dishes!" Hearing Lu Jingli''s name Ning Xi Aunt, Yan Ruyi was naturally not very happy, but for Xiaobao''s sake, there was no outbreak, but she was skeptical, "She will cook?" "You taste it!" Lu Jingli clipped chopsticks and braised eggplant to Yan Ruyi. Yan Ruyi was stuffed with an eggplant. After a moment, she frowned and said, "You kid, did you order from the Red Pavilion clearly?" Lu Jingli twitched slightly. "Please, mom, this eggplant was raised in my garden, washed by Xiaobao, cut by my brother, and then made by my sister-in-law! By the way, Jiang Muye didn''t do anything! He came It''s gluttonous! " Yan Ruyi watched Xiaobao eat the squirrel like a squirrel, and he couldn''t bear to lift his head. He really liked it. The old people like to watch the juniors eat more. Of course, Yan Ruyi is no exception. Immediately, the eyes can''t bear to move. In the past, the little guy ate all the rice grains. Even if he changed, he never saw him eat so happily. No wonder Xiaobao returned from fat as soon as he sent it back ... It doesn''t seem that this girl is useless. At least this cooking skill can never be worked out without years of effort. Although it''s just an eggplant, the simpler the dish, the more she tests her skills. She tasted it just now, and it feels more comparable to that of the Red House chef. "Mom, do you want to eat together?" Lu Jingli asked. "I have already eaten, you eat it!" Yan Ruyi touched his grandson''s bitter head, "Small treasure, eat slowly! Don''t choke!" Seeing that Grandma had been staring at herself, Xiaobao thought she wanted to eat too, so she looked at the aunt Xiaoxi in the bowl and peeled prawns for herself. After struggling, she took them with small chopsticks. To Yan Ruyi''s mouth. Grandma eats. Yan Ruyi was so flattered that he hurriedly opened his mouth and answered, "Hey ~ thank my baby grandson, it''s so delicious ..." "Grandma, what do you have in your hand?" Jiang Muye asked casually. Yan Ruyi looked stiff. "Nothing. The yam pork rib soup made in the kitchen has brought you a little bit. I don''t think you can drink anymore, just let it go!" Yan Ruyi looked at Xiaobao for a while, and was fed several dishes by Xiaobao, and finally left with satisfaction. Go back and tell the old man Xiaobao to feed her, he must be jealous! On the way back, Yan Ruyi was absent-minded. Tonight, seeing Ting Xiao, Jing Li, Xiao Bao, and Jiang Muye are here. The family is eating happily on the table. It is a very homely atmosphere, and Xiao Bao is completely happy with ordinary people. Like children. Nothing like her every time she came here. And all these changes seem to be because that woman ... To be honest, if it wasn''t for Xiaobao that year, she was always worried. She would take care of Xiaobao so well, I''m afraid she would ... Chapter 788： The man I chose, how can I be wrong! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Yan Ruyi left, Lu Jingli opened the ribs soup. Although the chef at the old house is also good at craftsmanship, he has long been bored. He always feels that the chefs at the Grand Hotel have a taste, but the level of soup there is good. So, Lu Jingli was ready to take a bite. As a result, it just spurted out at the entrance. "I am going! Its hard to drink? To tease me? Make sure this is done in the old house kitchen?" Ning Xi also took a sip. "Alright, although it is not so good, but it is okay, is your mouth too picky?" Lu Yan looked at the soup in silence and said nothing. Lu Jingli did not know what he thought of, and his mouth was micro-dip. "I bet, this soup is made by Guan Ziyao. Otherwise, how can my mother send it personally? It is estimated that it is ready to show off... The result is good, Its been **** by my mans full moon, hahahahaha... After dinner. Lu Jingli and Jiang Muye were all in a hurry, sitting on the sofa watching TV. Because I eat too much, I can''t walk. Ning Xi accompanied Xiao Bao to play Sudoku for a while, then looked at Lu Jundao, "BOSS adults, time is too late, I go out to watch movies~" Lu Hao nodded. "Well, the road is slow, the night is cold, and the scarf is put on." When Jiang Muye heard that he was not quite right, "Look at the movie? What movie?" Why don''t she go with Lu Hao? Ning Xi is full of black lines, "Jiang Muye, you are not reliable, you don''t know if you play your own movie today?" Jiang Muye raised his eyebrows. "I played it myself... Oh, you said "The World"? It will be released after the release, not a man two~" "Too lazy to take care of you, I am leaving!" Ning Xi kissed a small buns and put on a mask and sunglasses. Jiang Muye got up and stopped her, a very sloppy tone. "Hey, wait... I have to go, let''s go together, this is the first time the actor has played a role in the debut!" "But... I don''t want him to go with you?" Jiang Muye asked casually. Ning Xi listened, immediately like a cat with a hairy hair, and quickly stepped on Jiang Muye''s foot. "You have so much to say! He does not go! He has something!" "BOSS adults, I am gone~ Bye bye~MUA~" After saying that he kissed Lu Yifei and told him, he quickly took Jiang Muye and ran out. "Why are you stepping on my feet?" Jiang Muye, who was pulled out all the way, shouted dissatisfiedly. "Almost killed by you!" Ning Xi glared at him. "What happened to me?" Jiang Muye suddenly reacted. "It won''t be because of this drama, are we CP?" "You said it! Be careful, you watched and blocked you!" "Then you will play against other male artists in the future? Can he still block them one by one?" "Why not?" "Okay." He can really... Jiang Muye looked at her intricately. "To tell the truth, I was very surprised. I didn''t expect you to confirm the relationship. I actually let you stay in the entertainment circle." "Otherwise? Is the Golden House hidden?" Ning Xi looked proud. "The man I chose, how can I be wrong!" "It''s enough" In the evening, Ning Xi also made a date for Gong Shangze and Han Momo. When they arrived at the theater, the two had arrived. After the three men joined, they entered the theater and sat in the corner of the last row. Han Momo just saw that the person next to Ning Xi was already curious about the probe. After sitting down, he finally couldnt help but ask, "Xie Jie, who is next to you?" Ning Xi couldnt speak yet. Jiang Muye, next door to Ning Xi, crossed her, pulled down the mask and looked at Han Momo. Ask me? Chapter 789： I think you two are so good! "Ah-ah-hmm ..." Ning Xi stared at Jiang Muye fiercely, and then in a moment when Han Momo made a short sound, she covered her mouth, "calm." Ning Xi felt like Han Momo, and seemed to be choking with excitement, lowering his voice, "Jiang Muye! Is it really Jiang Muye ah ah ah ah ah! Oh my god! You sister and Jiang Is Makino really a pair in private? I''m your CP fan! I think you two are so super-matched! Let''s be together! " Jiang Muye propped his elbow on the armrest, leaning his head diagonally, and heard that he was in a good mood. "Well, it''s rare to have such a visionary girl around you. Do you have a pen?" "Ah no! What should I do? I''ll go out and buy!" Han Momo was anxious. "I have." Gong Shangze carried pen and paper with him. So, Jiang Muye took the pen and paper and signed his name. Han Momo almost fainted with excitement, and then gave the paper to Ning Xi, "Sister Xi Xi! You and me too!" Ning Xi could only sign her silently. Then, I saw that after she signed, Han Momo actually put a big love on his and Jiang Muye''s name ... She really didn''t expect it, there was still a fanatical CP powder she and Jiang Muye hidden beside her ... it was amazing ... "Well, Shang Ze, who is your favorite star?" "Me? I don''t seem to have any special stars! Can you count me?" "Ha ha ha, of course!" The movie is about to start in a few minutes. Ning Xi''s hall is basically full. After all, the two protagonists of this movie are popular front lines, not to mention Jiang Muye''s big box office guarantee. Even if he only played a supporting role, his fans have already dozens or hundreds of online tickets. Ning Xi should be regarded as the only brand new little newcomer in it ... Eventually, the ads on the big screen came to an end and the movie cut into the feature film. Ning Xi took a deep breath, "Hoo--so nervous ..." This is, after all, the first day of her first movie. Although it is said that "The World" is not weak either in investment or in the team, but on the same day today, Su Yimo''s "Sea of ??Stars", the famous comedy director "Leyi", and another Hollywood blockbuster ... Said to be a master, such as clouds, fierce competition! The first act of the movie is the scene where Shangguan Yingrong, played by Ning Xueluo, is chased and killed. The plot is tense and exciting, and the audience is brought into the plot in an instant. Many fans on the field, Ning Xueluo, lower their voices excitedly. Screaming. For a long time to come, the main melody was two main characters. Shangguan Yingrong accidentally rescued the male lead, forced to enter the court in order to avoid hunting, and fought with the male lead ... In fact, this is a big heroine movie. In the film, the role of Shang Guanying Rong is very colorful and easy to **** powder. His life is miserable, but his resourcefulness is comparable to that of female Zhuge. In the end, he cannot become the queen of the male lead because of his status. The most high-profile bridesmaid of the Daqing Dynasty ... The heroine is so powerful, of course, it needs someone to set off. Ning Xi, this vicious female match, is undoubtedly used to set off Ning Xueluo. In the end, I saw that Han Momo wanted to scold Ning Xi for acting as a fairy concubine, "Sister Xi, you are acting too well ..." Really hate it. Chapter 790： You are a hooligan! Ning Xi chuckled, listening to the cursing sounds of Meng Changge around him, but quite happy, "Thank you for the praise." However, soon, as the plot progressed to the middle and late stages, Meng Changge''s memories began to appear in the picture, and when the identity of Meng Changge was decrypted step by step, the audience''s attitude obviously changed subtly ... "Ahh! Jiang Muye is so handsome!" "Meng Changge''s men''s clothing is also so pleasantly surprised! I thought that her appearance would definitely be awesome in men''s clothing!" "I didn''t expect Jiang Makino to play such a weak scholarly role like this! I want to overthrow it!" ... As I was saying, in the play, Meng Changge really tied Jiang Muye to his boudoir and overthrew it. "Hey, Dr. Sun, you blush! Hey, you really like me, right? Otherwise, how about we cook rice directly to make mature rice?" There was a scream and a laugh in the cinema ... "Oh my god! Ah! This is the bundled PLAY of Makino in the flowers! I finally waited here!" Jiang Muye was the first time to watch the play as an audience, and he could not help but touch his nose, and he was a little restless. Ning Xi was so happy, "Oh, my little gangster is acting really well, Jin Mao, don''t you?" "Fart, do you still play! You are a hooligan!" After this play, the audience s reaction to the first kiss show of Ning Xi and Jiang Muye s Lantern Festival seemed to be more intense than they expected. The scream was almost breaking through the roof ... "Oh my god! I''m going to fall in love with these CPs!" "How can it be so cute! Sting my girly heart! It''s gone!" "To be honest, I have always felt that Jiang Muye played so many domineering presidents who loved the male lead, but none of them took heart. I couldn''t see how much he loved the female lead, but in this part, I really did I saw love in my eyes! " "And it''s the kind of depression that is deep, hidden, buried deep in the heart, wanting, but not dare!" ... Listening to the surrounding discussions that have been saying that she and Jiang Muye are a good match, Ning Xi is really fortunate that the great devil is not here now, otherwise the consequences ... It is estimated that it will be removed from the entire line ... Jiang Muye''s face was extremely dark. "Fart, where does Lao Tzu go?" Also, what is the strong love that is depressed, hidden, buried deep inside, and wants but not dare not? Should these people''s eyes be so ... poisonous ... Ning Xi patted his shoulder, "Don''t struggle, the audience''s eyes are clear, your drama has really made a lot of progress, and the show is much better! I feel your love for me!" Jiang Muye: "..." Listening to a serious analysis by Ning Xi, Jiang Muye couldn''t tell whether he should be relieved or disappointed ... In the whole play, the audience s most likely reaction was probably the scene of Ning Xi and Guan Xiaoqi. When Ning Xi said in front of the concubine played by Guan Xiaoqi that his true identity was Meng Changge, a memory was inserted into this paragraph. These memories are impressively the scene where Jiang Muye died in front of Ning Xi by Wan Jian ... The audience was dead. After a while, there was an intermittently depressed cry ... Ning Xi roughly observed this scene. Basically, 90% of the people were crying, including the guys. Han Momo beside her was almost crying. "Well, it''s awful ... can the medic not die? He will be resurrected later, right?" Jiang Muye was in a bad mood, and spoiled mercilessly: "No, it''s dead." As soon as the words fell, Han Momo was about to cry. Ning Xi stared at Jiang Makino while comforting Han Momo ... Chapter 791： Not talking about playing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The two-hour film was finally released, and all the audience were still unfinished. Although I still don''t know what the box office will be, but Ning Xi sat in the theater and experienced the feedback and attitude of the audience, the heart suddenly settled down. Regardless of the box office, what she wants to bring to the audience has reached the level she expected to achieve. When a few people came out, they saw a reporter interviewing them outside the screening room opposite. "Hello, how are you, have you just finished reading "The World"?" "Yes." "What do you think of this drama?" "Great! It''s better than I expected! Especially the Shangguan Yingrong, which plays in the snow, is too strong. It is just my goddess! I also have a special love with Zhao Sizhou''s opponent! Finally I saw Chu Beichen. I cried when I couldn''t keep up with life and death!" ...... "This gentleman, do you think that the interpretation of "The World" makes you most impressed?" "It must be a woman! It is really very attractive! Right, are you going to watch TV?" "Will do!" "That''s great, I want to be white with my goddess, I love you!" ...... Looking at the interview there, the face behind Jiang Muyes mask is full of contempt, Rely! When everyone is an idiot? The opposite auditorium is Su Yans fan of Ning Xues fans. Please ask them for free. All of them are the dead loyalty powder of Ning Xuelu! Interview them, of course, all of them boast that Ning Xue has fallen!" Gong Shangze looked at Ning Xi and looked very confident at his boss. "The audience has eyes and word of mouth. It can''t be faked." "Speaking of Su Yan... I have seen online gossip saying that Su Yan has a fan of Ning Xuelu in every city and fully supports her new film! These two people really love, it is in the entertainment circle. Is there a clear stream?" Han Momo''s expression is obviously envious. Jiang Muye glanced at her. "Oh, clear stream? Little girl, don''t trust what you see on the surface!" After Jiang Muye finished, he looked at Ning Xi with some worries. Fortunately, Ning Xis expression is very calm, not the slightest abnormality. It seems that she really put down on Su Yan. However, it is no wonder. They all say that they can''t forget the old love, but it is because the new love is not good enough. She is so fond of him now, how could she still care about Su Yan... "Shang Ze, what are you going to do with the three sets of clothes of Qin Yueyue?" On the way back, Ning Xi asked. "Already prepared, one of them is the red dress in the Nirvana theme of the last Golden Award, and the other two sets are my latest works." Gong Shangze has a well-being. It seems that the recent inspiration creation is quite smooth. "Yes, then I will bring it to Qin Haoyue tomorrow, right. Ms. Qin promised to transfer a sales professional to us. I should report it in the near future. You are ready to welcome new members. Oh!" "Really! Great!" Han Momo looked excited. Gong Shangze is also relieved, watching Ning Xi''s expression full of reverence. Every time he feels that he has come to a dead end, she always has the means to kill another way to accomplish what he thinks is absolutely impossible. Aside, Jiang Muye looked at Ning Xis arrogant look, and suddenly remembered that one day on the plane, Ning Xi said something... This guy said that you want to support Lu Yan...not to say that you are playing? Chapter 792： It is gold that will definitely shine A week later, the highly-regarded feast of Hua Guo Fashion World Hua Guo International Fashion Week officially kicked off in Didu. As a domestic top professional release platform for new products such as fashion and ready-to-wear, Fashion Week has become the main battlefield for well-known brands and designers to promote their image, show their creativity, and spread fashion. It is no easy task to stand out from so many brands. Many brands have already begun preparations more than half a year in advance. Ning Xi s studio has just been established. It is naturally incomparable with those already mature brands. In the end, the new products of this season were finally made the day before the conference. . At the moment, in the corner of the stage, Gong Shangze was obviously nervous. Ning Xi finally invited Qin Shengyue to make a model. In case his work fails to achieve the expected results, not only the reputation of the studio will be damaged, but even Qin Shengyue''s reputation will be affected. All efforts will be put to waste. Ning Xi patted him on the shoulder, exclaiming, "Dear, don''t be nervous, have a little confidence in yourself, okay? Your work is really great! Even Qin Shengyue praises you!" Han Momo reiterated, "Yes, gold will definitely shine!" Gong Shangze looked at them gratefully, "Thank you!" The opening ceremony officially began with the sound of traditional Chinese opera. The background of the stage was made into an antique scarlet gate and a verdant copper ring. When the gate was opened, the towering palace walls were exposed, and the model wearing a luxurious palace cheongsam emerged from the back section. After the big screen, the History logo is displayed. After seeing this sign, there was an uproar on the field ... "The clothing brand for the opening ceremony actually came from History! This brand has only been in a short period of time from its inception to the present, isn''t it?" "So I said, the designer is the soul of a brand. Dawei is truly a genius that is rare in a century. The work is too aura!" "However, I heard that the last Golden Top Award killed a dark horse and defeated Dawei!" "The talent of the anonymous designer at the Golden Top Awards is really amazing. Unfortunately, the style is too similar to History, and the chance of winning the award is also great. Who can guarantee that he can beat Dawei every time? As a result, it was either squeezed out of the market or bought by History! Haven''t you seen it disappear recently? " ... At the end of the show, international supermodel An Qi made a stunning debut in the finale of History. After the end, thunderous applause from the stage, everyone congratulated Ning Xueluo and David. "This costume show is awesome! No wonder the organizer chose History as the opening!" "thank you all!" At this moment, Ning Xueluo wore a clean and small suit, and she suddenly transformed from a glamorous star into an elite image of a company''s CEO, responding generously to everyone''s compliments. Ning Xueluo is proud of the recent breeze. "The World", which has just been released shortly, hit an extremely high box office of 150 million on the first day of its release. This is the second biggest black horse in this issue, second only to the Hollywood blockbuster and comedy ghost-guided "Legend". After that, due to the high word-of-mouth and netizens'' self-reliance, the box office was higher every day, and one week later, it ended perfectly with 1.23 billion box office. For a moment, Ning Xueluo became so popular that she became the hottest candidate after the next film. It can be described as a bumper harvest in the fashion industry ... Chapter 793： Its a flash in the pan "This Ning Xueluo is indeed a capable person. Other entertainment stars have nothing to do with their personal brands, and even make a profit at a loss, but she can do it well!" "Of course in the entertainment industry, of course, it''s not true. People are really Bai Fumei, rich and powerful, and a president boyfriend who has been silently supporting her. Do you want to succeed?" "By the way, I don''t know which clothes Qin Shengyue will wear this time? It''s not History? Doesn''t she always like to hold new people?" "What''s weird about this, it must be an international big name!" ... Listening to the discussion around, Ning Xue frowned slightly. "Unfortunately, I couldn''t invite Qin Shengyue ..." Originally, this time it could be a little more perfect, but I didn''t expect that there were some accidents in the end. I don''t know why Qin Shengyue finally refused to walk for them. Dawei on the side said, "An Qi is also great! She is now an international supermodel, and her influence is no less than that of Qin Shengyue!" Ning Xuelu glanced at him and said nothing. Although Qin Shengyue has now retired, she was the first Chinese who entered the international stage. She is the darling of many international big names. Now her status in the fashion industry is also a vane-like existence. How could a newborn calf like An Qi be comparable. However, it has long been known that Qin Shengyue is difficult to invite, and this result is also expected. On the stage, other brands of clothing continued to show. After several well-known brands successively, the big screen turned around and a line of words slowly emerged-Zeling.ZX. "Ah ... Ze Ling! Isn''t that the designer''s brand at the Golden Dome?" "I thought it was going to be short-lived. They won''t participate in this fashion show!" "After all, if you are not careful, you will be beaten by History. If you fail this time, even the top of the Golden Top Award will be invalidated!" "Well, with courage, how dare you come!" ... Everyone is undoubtedly concerned about this designer who once broke the record of the highest score of the Golden Dome, so I couldn''t help looking at it. The greater the expectations of everyone, the harsher it will be. The situation for Ling this time is indeed difficult ... I saw that the models stepped onto the runway one after another. When the first outfit appeared, the audience suddenly quieted down. After a while, they were full of astonishment. The two sets of themes displayed by Zeling this time are Mountain Temple Peach Blossom and Midsummer Stars, which are as beautiful as dreams. Different from the decadent gorgeousness of the theme of "Nirvana Rebirth" at the Golden Dome, these two outfits made women''s girls'' hearts bewildered like the arrows of Cupid. Offstage, Ning Xueluo''s response was light and light, and Dawei was also an old god. Although there was a bit of jealousy in his eyes, it was clear that they had not regarded them as competitors at all. No matter how well designed? In this circle, it''s not just design. They also won the Golden Top Award last time, but what about it, old customers will still only believe in their brand, and will not easily believe in a fleeting one, the brand of the altar may fall in the next second from devaluation. After all, they are aimed at the high-end customer base, and clothing is no different from their face, so they need to be careful. What they need to do now is wait for the spirit to run into trouble and get out of the way. At that time, they can buy it at a low price. They can even kill the brand and dig the designer for their own use ... However, in the next second, Ning Xueluo and Dai Wei, who had already made up their minds, suddenly widened their eyes ... Chapter 794： Stunning finale In addition, it was shocked by all the industry guests, guest stars, and others ... Everyone did not expect that the model wearing the final set of high-end custom-made gowns with the theme of the Mid-Summer Xingchen Star turned out to be Qin Shengyue! The dark blue background is inlaid with bright diamonds flashing, the design lines of the V-neck on the chest are like the Milky Way, and the whole suit is like the vast cosmic starry sky on summer night, like a dream ... It''s ... crazy! How is this going? How could Qin Shengyue appear as the finale model of Ze Ling? Didn''t she praise Davey in public many times? Now, on this important occasion today, I wore the clothes of ZX, the designer who defeated Dawei last time. Is this a public statement that she thinks that mysterious designer is stronger than Dawei? All the guests, designers, and reporters on the scene can''t wait to ask about this! Finally, the show in the morning was over. Offstage, journalists are already looking forward to it. After waiting for a long time, Qin Shengyue finally appeared from the background and changed another suit. And what she wears is a set of fiery red Hua Guofeng classic embroidered dress. The wide skirt is burned to the knee by the flames, revealing a pair of bright and slender legs ... The sighted people were recognized all at once, this is one of the works of Nirvana, the designer of the last Golden Top Awards ZX! "Ms. Qin, may I wear this suit of Zeling?" "Yes." "Ms. Qin, why do you love the Zeling brand so much?" Qin Shengyue caressed her skirt, and her eyes moved, and she took a natural tone to ask, "Do you still need to ask?" In this second, Qin Shengyue''s perfect fusion with the temperament of this suit is simply shocking. Qin Shengyue is very suitable for this suit, from his temperament and figure! "Yes ... no need ... then Ling is so beautiful and so aura, worthy of its brand name! So, Ms. Qin, how do you think of History, how do you think Ze Ling is compared with Histoty? You seem to have been right before History appreciates it, why suddenly turned to the spirit? Is there any inside story? "The reporter asked intently. The eyes of everyone at the scene also focused on Qin Shengyue for a moment. Including Ning Xi from the audience. She was afraid that Miss Qin would suddenly say something like "Nothing, sister is happy" ... Fortunately, Qin Shengyue''s key moments are still reliable, and he replied unhurriedly-- "Davi is the most talented designer I have ever met, and I have really admired him before, but his design is like a perfect world in which time is still. Beauty is beautiful but unchanged. Ze Ling, but I see growth and transformation, and infinite possibilities in the future! " Qin Shengyue has a very high status in the industry, and her evaluation is very authoritative. This sentence is directly affirming the ability of Zeling, and a hand that pushed the original and unknown status to the boundary is pushed into the fashion circle, just like the Yuci plaque. Not far away, Ning Xueluo, who was watching the situation to this point, was almost out of control. "Why is this happening? If it''s another big name, it''s OK! Why it will be spiritual! Last time our clothes were already delivered Qin Shengyue passed away, but is there a problem with your design? " Chapter 795： Master is in the hospital Dave hurriedly denied, "It''s impossible! That suit is the finale of our last show at Milan Fashion Week ..." This happened again and again. Ning Xueluo couldn''t help it anymore, and said loudly, "No wonder Qin Shengyue said you are the same, do you have no other design?" "But I chose that one for insurance ..." Although Dawei said so, he actually started to panic. If it can only be said to be accidental last time, then this time, after seeing Ze Ling''s other designs again, his fear of guilty confusion has deepened. After all, what he has today is stolen, how many honors and praises he has during the day, and how much he will fear at night ... The most important thing is that his design draft is almost seriously inadequate. Although he secretly recruited a large number of people to imitate Gong Shangze''s style, even if the imitated work is perfect, it is not the original ... No, he has to find out who that ZX is! The man''s work, the more he saw it, the more he was scared. There was even an illusion that was designed by Gong Shangze. However, how is it possible that Gong Shangze can''t stand up, and his design can''t reach this height and state ... ... At night, after the event, Dawei was in a bad mood, leaving Ning Xueluo aside and leaving alone. As he was about to get in the car, Yu Guang accidentally glanced across the road and saw a face that appeared in his nightmare every night. Gong ... Gong Shangze! Dawei was so distracted that he was about to find out, but the man was already in the car and soon disappeared into sight. Dawei calmed down after the car left for a long time. He must be too nervous, it must be ... That man''s clothes and hairstyles are so fashionable. How could it be Gong Shangze''s unscrupulous maniac? In the car I just left. Ning Xi glanced into the rearview mirror. "Is the person opposite Dawei just now? Did he recognize you?" Gong Shangze obviously saw it, and said with a bitter smile, "It shouldn''t be, after all, I look like this now, and I don''t recognize myself." Ning Xi nodded, "This is ..." Han Momo was curious, "What did Director Gong look like before?" "You better not know, it will be disillusioned ~" was talking to the two, the phone suddenly rang, a strange number. Ning Xi picked it up suspiciously, "Hey?" "Miss !!" Immediately after being connected, a very excited voice came from the other end of the phone. Ning Xi hesitated, "Are you ... Wu Ma?" The only person who would call her like this was the old maid next to Grandpa. "Yes! It''s me! Miss, please come to the hospital quickly! Master is in the hospital!" Wu Ma''s tone was extremely sad. "what did you say?" With a squeaking noise, Ning Xi hurriedly parked the car on the side of the road, his face was bloodless. "What happened to Grandpa?" "Master, he suddenly fainted at home. The doctor said that this time he probably wouldn''t survive it ... I don''t think they have notified you. I think it''s the master who made the call without authorization. The person whom Master wants most to see must be It''s you ... "Wu Ma''s tone meant to let her go to the last side. "How can this be ... Which hospital? I''ll be right there!" Chapter 796： Think you have a future "Sorry, my grandpa is ill. I have to go to the hospital immediately. I may not be able to send you." "It''s all right, sister Xi, let''s go! Grandpa matters! Let''s take a taxi by ourselves!" "Okay, be careful on your way." "Boss, don''t worry too much, drive slowly on the road!" "okay, I get it!" ... After leaving Gong Shangze and Han Momo, Ning Xi rushed to the address of the hospital that Wu Ma said. At the same time, while driving, I made another phone call and asked Wu Ma about the situation. "Wu Ma, what''s going on? I called Grandpa a few days ago. Isn''t he healthy?" On the other side of the phone, Mom Wu sighed, "Hey, master is comforting you. You know the situation at home, too. The younger master is thinking about the adoptive daughter, the second younger master''s room, and the two illegitimate daughters are more complete. It''s so furious! The master waited for so many years without waiting for a great-grandson who inherited the blood. As he got older, his heart disease became inevitable. In fact, you are the one who can''t be ashamed of the old man, Miss Xin, and her mother''s care, but Miss you? He was afraid. After you left, you were alone. He had always wanted to match the young master with you from the Xi family, and he wanted you to have a future ... " Ning Xi listened to these words quietly, and could not tell what it was like in her heart. ... When Ning Xi arrived, Ning Yaohua, Zhuang Lingyu, Ning Xueluo, Ning Yaobang, Ning Tianxin, and Su Yan were already there. Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu were dignified, Ning Xueluo cried, her eyes were swollen, and she was leaning weakly on Su Yan''s arms. Ning Yaobang''s face had no sadness at all. He stared at Ning Yaohua with a scornful expression, "What are you pretending to be! You two or two of you are all waiting for the master to die! Once the master is dead, this Ning family is not Yours! " "Shut up! Are you talking about this? Dad is already like this, you are still talking about this!" Ning Yaohua scolded angrily. "What''s wrong with me? Don''t I just say what''s in your heart? That''s a jump? You dare say you don''t think so?" ... The two sides were quarreling with each other. There was a rush of footsteps at the end of the corridor, and then everyone saw Ning Xi rushing. "Yo, here is another family property!" Ning Yaobang snorted coldly. At the sight of Ning Xi, Ning Xue''s eyes suddenly crossed a hint of hidden vigilance. Now, the biggest obstacle for her is the stubborn old man. As long as the old man is gone, the power is in the hands of Ning Yaohua. Without the old man''s preference for Ning Xi, Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu must be standing On her own side, then, Ning''s is not in her palm yet! As for the second room, Ning Yaobang''s unfortunate Adou and Ning Tianxin, who is weak in temperament, are not at all scared. It is impossible for the old man to hand over the company to such people! Now she''s just afraid ... in case the old man was impulsive just before his death, all the shares in his hand were given to Ning Xi regardless of everything ... then it''s all over! Of course, this possibility is very small, and Ning Yaohua will never let this happen. Based on the personality of the father, it is estimated that some will be given to ensure that she has nothing to worry about ... Although she was not willing to let her take these shares for dividends, it was not bad to let her as a small shareholder watch her run the company ... Chapter 797： Cant survive this winter "What are you doing here?" Ning Yaohua looked up when she saw Ning Xi, obviously afraid of her bad things at this critical moment. "Sister, you are here. Please take a look at Grandpa. You never come back. Grandpa has always been thinking about you. He must be the one you want to see most!" Ning Xueluo said while crying. What this says ... The implication is that she usually does not see people, and she ran away when she was about to die. "What do you want to see? What kind of filial piety is this time to come?" Zhuang Lingyu was not angry. Ning Xi was all devoted to the old man, too lazy to talk to these people, lying on the transparent ICU ward glass, and quietly watching the elderly in the ward. She knew that Wu Ma was right. She was the one who most worried about Grandpa ... Ning Tianxin walked over and patted her shoulder to comfort her, and her face was full of guilt. "How is he, grandpa?" Ning Xi asked. Ning Tianxin''s face was sad. "It has stabilized for a while, but the doctor said ... Grandpa''s body is not optimistic ... I''m afraid ... I can''t survive this winter ..." "Xiao Xi, don''t be too sad. When people reach this age, there will always be this day ..." On the side, Su Yan comforted and handed a tissue. Su Yan said that Ning Xi felt uncomfortable for a while. Grandpa isn''t dead yet, it''s as if Grandpa must die this time. At this moment, in the ward, Mr. Ning suddenly opened his eyes slowly and looked at Ning Xi outside the window, struggling as if he wanted to speak ... The little nurse took off the respirator, listened to the old man for a while, then opened the door and came out, asking, "The patient said that he wanted to see a young lady named Xiao Xi, who are you?" All of a sudden, everyone looked at Ning Xi with complex eyes. "I am!" Ning Xi said quickly. "Come in with me, but the patient is still weak, don''t talk to him for too long," the nurse instructed. "ok, I know, thank you!" Seeing that Ning Xi went in like this, Ning Xue fell full of jealousy. This old man, she pleased him so much that he might not have Ning Xi''s hair in his heart ... Of course, her face was all sad and lost. Su Yan felt comforted, "Xiao Xi is away from home all year round, and the old man will inevitably miss her more." Ning Xueluo nodded forcefully, "I understand ..." Ning Yaohua could not care about Ning Xueluo at the moment. He was full of what the old man called Ning Xi to say, but unfortunately the sound insulation of the ward was so good that nothing could be heard outside. In the ward, Ning Xi quickly grasped the hand stretched out by the father, "Grandpa ..." The old man looked at her with trembling, "coming ..." Looking at Grandpa''s weak and withered face, Ning Xi''s heart twitched, "Grandpa, sorry ..." "Stupid boy, I''m sorry to say anything good." The old man touched her hair, gasping for a few breaths, fearing that he was out of strength, and said to her directly, "Xiao Xi, Grandpa always hopes to wait until the day you take over the company In this way, while Grandpa is still there, I can help you clear the obstacles and sit in this position, but now ... Grandpa is afraid that there is no time ... Grandpa knows that you now have your own career and your own life ... you have anger in your heart and don''t want to come back ... just ... Grandpa doesn''t force you ... In your will, your grandpa left you 10% of the shares, which will be enough for you for the rest of your life ... I dare not give you too much ... because ... the husband is not guilty and guilty of guilt ... will give you Bring trouble ... " Chapter 798： So good at giving birth "Grandpa, stop talking, you''ll be fine!" "Hey, you don''t need to comfort Grandpa, Grandpa''s body, Grandpa knows himself ... I would like to support it for a few more years and so on ... at least wait for you to start your family ... kekekeke ..." "Grandpa, stop talking! Hurry up and rest!" Ning Xi hurriedly said. If there is even a glimmer of hope, you can wait, but Grandpa obviously knows that even if you wait, you ca nt see any hope at all. He didn''t dare to deliver it in the second room. On the other side of the big room, her attitude was so resolute. It was impossible to return to the Ning family to enter the company. Because of the nature of work, marriage and children were slim ... Everyone breathes a sigh of relief. Once this support is gone, the body will inevitably cross over quickly ... Out of the ward, Ning Xi''s expression was abnormally dignified. "What did your grandpa tell you?" Ning Yaohua asked her immediately when she saw her coming out. "I didn''t say anything." Ning Xi casually dropped a sentence, and left directly over everyone. Ning Yaohua jumped angrily in the back, "What is her attitude!" Seeing that the property and company must be in the big room anyway, Ning Yaobang was naturally anxious, and he lowered his voice and pulled Ning Tianxin aside. "Tianxin! Look at people Ning Xi, I can''t return several times a year The old man still remembers her so much. Why are you also my oldest granddaughter''s uncle and granddaughter? Can''t you help me? If you don''t argue, nothing will happen in the end! " Ning Tian glanced at him coldly, "I wish you could find nothing. At that time, I''d like to see. When you have nothing, the women outside will still die for you!" "you" "No matter how uncle, at least he has never had a woman outside these years, but you, is he still a man?" "You know a fart! Do you know what Zhuang Lingyu''s real identity is? He thought about it, but did he dare! I dare not borrow a hundred guts!" ... Ningjia villa. After returning home, Ning Yaohua said solemnly, "Lingyu, I have something to discuss with you." "What is it about that girl?" Zhuang Lingyu frowned. Ning Yaohua nodded and hesitated, "Otherwise ... let''s persuade Xiaoxi and let her come back? The father''s will will definitely give her a share of it. If she is drawn by someone else, it will be inevitable for me It has an impact ... not to mention, Xue Luo is not biological after all, I will always have a trace of blood in the future ... " As soon as Zhuang Lingyu heard it, she changed her face. "What do you mean? Xueluo thought of us as biological parents! Is it worthy of her to say these things? Bloodline is so important? I tell you, bloodline is not to me In any sense, in my heart, only the snow is my only daughter! You forgot that girl did those ugly things? You want to step on your face, don''t pull me! If she causes anything in the future, it has nothing to do with me! " Ning Yaohua resolutely reassured, "Okay, well, I just can''t say anything about it. What are you so excited about, and just let her come back as an adoptive daughter, but didn''t say to disclose her identity ..." "My father gave her the shares. Don''t make any crooked ideas. I don''t care about her. You can spend it with her directly. The money is enough for her life. Although I have nt raised her, it s good. She was born and did not owe her anything, and she was kind to her. " Chapter 799： You deserve it Zhuang Lingyu said, looking coldly at Ning Yaohua, "If you care so much about your blood, you can go outside and find a young girl to give birth!" When Ning Yaohua heard it, she was anxious, and quickly appeased, "Hey, what are you talking about, how can I do this kind of thing! I don''t know what you think about you?" The two were talking in a low voice. In the kitchen, Ning Xue dropped a bowl of soup and walked out. "Dad, mom ... I''m afraid you''re in a hurry. I simmered some Tremella lotus seed soup, you can drink and sleep again! It will be more comfortable! Grandpa has already been in the hospital now, you must pay attention to your body!" Zhuang Lingyu hurriedly took the soup, with a loving expression on her face, "Ah, good ... Good, you are tired this day. You are busy during Fashion Week during the day. You were called to the hospital just after the end. You did nt rest for a moment. These things, let the subordinates do it! " "Mom, all right, I''m not tired!" Zhuang Lingyu looked at her daughter with a big and flawless hand in front of her, and sighed, "Snow is falling, Master 80% can''t survive this time. By the time you are sure to join the company, only I''m afraid it will be more busy and tired! " After speaking, he gave Ning Yaohua a warning look and motioned him to dispel those thoughts that he should not have. Ning Yaohua can only keep silent, after all, he is now in an unstable position, and he is counting on Zhuang Lingyu and Su''s side. When Ning Xueluo heard the words concealed a hint of joy in her eyes, she hurriedly said, "Mom, I am young and it is time to work hard. What is the pain and tiredness? Besides, as long as it can help parents, I am very happy! " Zhuang Lingyu patted her hand, soothing, "Mom knows you are the best, you don''t have to worry about it, you will always be your mother''s daughter, and all this is what you deserve, as long as I am here for a day Anyone can despise you! " Ning Yaohua coughed, "Dad is naturally the same!" Ning Xue dropped his eyes and choked, "Thank you mom, thank you dad ... Ever since I found my own life, I have been trembling, I feel like my sky is about to collapse, I really do nt know what I did wrong, overnight, My home is not my home, my beloved mom and dad are not my mom and dad ... I ... " Zhuang Lingyu listened to her heart, "How come, dad is still your dad, and mom is still your mom, all this will not change!" Ning Yaohua was also a little moved, "You are the parents who brought them up. Even if they are not biological, it does not matter. In our hearts, you are already our biological daughter! There are so many filial sons outside, they are biological. Well, but half of it is comparable to you! " "You are the pride of mom and dad, the little lucky star of our Ning family, have you forgotten? Don''t allow those messy thoughts in the future!" ... Late at night, Platinum Palace. Ning Xi was originally going to return to the apartment, but did not expect that he unknowingly drove here. It''s so late, I don''t know if Lu Tingxiao has slept ... Ning Xi was hesitating outside the door, but the door in front suddenly opened on her own. Lu Tingxiao, wearing pajamas, stood at the door, "Ning ..." Without saying a word, Ning Xi has flew directly into his arms. "What happened?" Lu Tingxiao frowned slightly and asked immediately. The moment Ning Xi saw him, he finally indulged his depressed weakness, and said hoarsely, "Grandpa is sick, very serious. The doctor said that he might not survive this time ..." Chapter 800： Xiaobao borrowed me "Don''t worry, come in and talk." Lu Tingxiao hurriedly brought people in, helped her sit on the sofa, and poured her a cup of hot milk. Ning Xi held the milk and lingered for a while before finally determined to say, "My grandfather is the most reassured is me, Lu Tingxiao, I want to find a ... or rent a man and pretend to be my man Friend, take it to see my grandpa so that he can feel at ease. " "Why not take me?" Lu Tingxiao asked. "Uh ... take ... you?" Ning Xi hesitated. Lu Tingxiao''s face was slightly black. She didn''t even think of him at all? Ning Xi reacted and hurriedly said, "Oh, I mean, if I take you ... I guess it''s not the grandpa''s peace of mind, but the surprise ..." "At this time, you take someone else, he will not believe it. You can only take me." Lu Tingxiao''s tone was firm. "Hmm ... is that so?" "If you don''t take me, who do you want to take?" Lu Tingxiao looked at her and asked. Ning Xi glanced at him weakly, "Are you telling the truth?" "Ok." Ning Xi scratched his head. "Actually ... I was going to ask Xi Shiqing to help me to top it. His identity is more suitable. In addition, Grandpa has always liked him, so, in general ..." Without saying anything, Ning Xi was keenly aware of the crisis and hurriedly grabbed Lu Tingxiao''s arm. "Hey, I think Grandpa will definitely like you more! Walk around, take you, and take you tomorrow! " Lu Tingxiao glanced at her. Of course, he knew that her worry was justified. For such an identity, it is estimated that the old man would find it hard to believe that he is sincere, and it is quite possible that he would not even accept him. "What you worry about, I will deal with it." Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl and promised. "Unfortunately, my boyfriend can take it right away, but it is impossible for the great-grandson to satisfy him ..." Ning Xi muttered sadly. "Even if it is made from now on, it''s too late!" Ning Xi said, suddenly thinking of something, climbing up with excitement, "Lu Tingxiao, that ... can you borrow Xiaobao for me?" "No need to." "Ah? What do you mean? Don''t borrow?" "Don''t borrow it, it''s yours." Ning Xi suddenly burst into tears, "I don''t know if I''m doing this right ... but I know ... if I do nothing, I will definitely regret it ..." She couldn''t let grandpa just leave in regret and anxiety ... ... So the next morning. Ning Xi brought landing Xiao Xiao and Xiao Baozi to the hospital together. Lu Tingxiao should have been arranged, the ward area was quiet, there were no idle people, a doctor personally led them upstairs. "Doctor, how is my grandpa''s condition? Is it better today?" Ning Xi asked anxiously. The doctor shook his head solemnly. "It''s terrible. It''s been groggy. If the situation continues to worsen this way, I''m afraid ... it''s been two days ..." "What?" Ning Xi suddenly changed her face. He was still hesitant to lie to Grandpa with Xiaobao, but at this moment, he couldn''t care so much. Ning Xi took a deep breath and pushed open the door of the ward. "Grandpa, I''m here to see you!" I saw, on the hospital bed, the old man''s spirit was worse than yesterday. After hearing Ning Xi''s voice, he only raised his eyes slightly, "Xiao Xi ..." Chapter 801： This is your great grandson "Grandpa, it''s me ..." Ning Xi stepped forward, "I''m sorry, grandpa, in fact I have something to hide from you. I''ve met the person I like, and we''re already together, but because I can''t make it public, I just I haven''t told anyone, I brought him here today to show you ... " The old man didn''t have the strength to open his eyes. After a long while, he slowly asked, "How much did it cost ...?" "what?" "How much did it cost to rent?" "Uh ... Grandpa, I didn''t rent it! This is really my boyfriend!" Ning Xi was a little speechless. No wonder Lu Tingxiao said to take others, Grandpa would not believe it ... The old man sighed, "I know you want to reassure your grandpa, but you don''t need to ..." "Grandpa, he really didn''t rent me! I don''t believe I can show it to you ..." Ning Xi said, pulling Lu Tingxiao''s neck down, and then kissed him on the lips. The old man stumbled to see what she did, staring anxiously, "You you you ... you girl! How can you let anyone take advantage of you! Too **** cough cough ..." Ning Xi: "..." I still don''t believe this is really her boyfriend! "Grandpa, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Lu Tingxiao, and now I''m working in the Lu Group, and I''m really dating Xiaoxi." At this time, Lu Tingxiao said. The old man heard the words, his expression suddenly froze, and at the same time he tried to open his eyes, slowly looking at the man in front of him, "Wait ... wait, what did you say who you were? Lu?" "Lu Tingxiao ... Grandpa, how much money do I need to be able to afford Lu Tingxiao?" Ning Xi said helplessly. "He is Lu Tingxiao?" Lu Tingxiao fetched an ID from his arms and handed it to the hand of the old man. As a result, the expression of the old man, from suspicious to shocked. "Yes, grandpa, in fact, I have one thing to hide from you ..." Ning Xi said, pulling out Xiao Bao who had been obediently behind Lu Tingxiao just now, "Well ... this is your great grandson ... " The old man was a bit drowsy, and his brain was not sober. Now he suddenly saw Ning Xi pulling a small white bun from behind him, and heard the word "great grandson" again. Eyes widened, "What did you say?" Seeing that the old man almost jumped from the bed, Ning Xi was startled and hurry up to help him, "Grandpa, don''t be excited, be careful!" "How could I not be excited! You ... You helped me take this thing down ... Hurry ..." The old man hurriedly pulled on the breather on his face. Ning Xi had no choice but to help him temporarily. The old man immediately reached out his hand tremblingly, staring at Xiaobao without blinking, for fear that he would disappear, "Come ... come to Taipa here ..." Xiaobao turned his head and looked at Ning Xi, and then with a look of encouragement from Ning Xi, he obediently walked to the old man, extended his small hand, and held the old man''s palm. The moment his little hand held his palm, the old man''s cloudy tears fell instantly, and the body shivered violently, "This ... is this my grandson?" Ning Xi also flushed her eyes, but some did not know how to answer. Lu Tingxiao said, "Yes, Xiaobao is my child and Xiaoxi." When Xiaobao heard this, he nodded strongly, he was a child of He and Ma Ma! Chapter 802： Father with son expensive The old man carefully held the little fellow''s hand, "Yes, that''s right ... this is the blood of my Ning family ... I can feel it ..." After seeing Xiaobao, the old man s energy has all been put on the little guy. He took the little guy s hand and looked again and again and again, Like ... looks like Xiaoxi really looks like ... look at this eye ... This nose ... " The old man has been saying that Xiaobao looks like Ning Xi here and there like ... Ning Xi could only respond in one sentence, but was thinking in her heart, wasn''t Xiaobao the same as that carved in a mold by Lu Tingxiao? How could she look like her? "Xiao Xi, you take the child out first, I have something to tell him alone." The old man looked at Lu Tingxiao, and said with some seriousness. "Grandpa, would you like to take a break? Don''t be too tired!" Ning Xi said uneasily. "It''s okay. Grandpa is not tired. Are you afraid that Grandpa will eat him?" "Ning Xi, take Xiaobao out first." Lu Tingxiao also said. Ning Xi had no choice but to take a look at Lu Tingxiao and had to take Xiaobao out and wait. In the ward, the old man stared intently at the man in front of him, "What is going on with you, Xiao Xi?" "When Xiao Xi was pregnant that year, we were going to get married, but because of some misunderstanding in the middle, we separated and didn''t meet again until five years later ..." ... ... Ning Xi waited for a full half an hour before Lu Tingxiao finally came out. "How''s it going?" Ning Xi rushed forward to ask. "Grandpa told you to take Xiaobao in and show him again." "Oh oh ..." Ning Xi hurriedly led Xiaobao in. I just wanted to talk to the old man. The old man has passed her and looked at Xiaobao. The temperature was so soft that he couldn''t be gentler. Xiaobao wrote [five] on the writing board. "Did you go to school?" [Going to kindergarten] "Does your father and mother usually have a relationship?" [it is good] ... Ning Xi was also worried that Xiaobao''s communication with grandpa would be problematic. I didn''t expect that the old and the young would get along very harmoniously, but she became superfluous. The old man who was dying just now is almost as if he had renewed his life. I do nt know what Lu Tingxiao said to the father in the end, and how he explained it to him. After chatting with Xiaobao for a long time, the old man said to her earnestly, Xiao Xi, you are good with Ting Xiao, It''s not easy to meet someone who really treats you! " "Grandpa, I will." "Grandpa knows that you have a great career, but you can''t ignore the people around you too, you know?" "Oh, I see ..." ... After leaving the hospital. Ning Xi was full of water. "Hey, Lu Tingxiao, what did you say to Grandpa? Why did Grandpa suddenly face you like this? It''s just talking to you! It stands to reason that you made my stomach bigger, he shouldn''t I ca nt wait to see you, right? " "Want to know?" Lu Tingxiao looked at her meaningfully. Ning Xi nodded again and again, "Think." Lu Tingxiao: "My father is expensive with his son." Ning Xi: "..." The father''s son is expensive ... this description ... is absolutely extinct ... "I told my grandfather that we can''t get married considering your current job. As long as you speak, we can go to get a certificate at any time." "Uh ..." It''s too bad! So, wouldn''t it all be her pot? Although Lu Tingxiao said, it seems to be the truth ... "That''s it? And what else? What else did you say?" Ning Xi always thought it was not that simple. Lu Tingxiao glanced at her, and then said slowly, "I told grandpa that we plan to have three to five children in the future." "Well ... kekekekeke ..." Ning Xi almost choked to death with her drool, "three to five? That''s too much!" I never expected that this guy ... would even please the elderly so much! Chapter 803： Im driving After leaving the hospital, the two sent Xiaobao to the school. On the way back, Ning Xi could not help but asked Lu Tingxiao, who was driving next to her head, "then ... how did you explain to Grandpa about our affairs?" Last night Lu Tingxiao kept talking to him to handle it, and she didn''t ask any more. She was really curious at the moment. Lu Tingxiao looked at the early sun after the snow outside the window, and quietly spoke while driving, "I said ... we met by chance, fell in love at first sight, good-bye, because it was difficult for us to taste the forbidden fruit and have Xiaobao. When I was young, my feelings were like the wind, and I always came fast and quickly. Because of some misunderstandings, you left me and Xiaobao far away. After five years, we met again and found that we still ca nt forget each other. The road was unexpected, but they chose to face each other together ... " This is the first time I have heard so many words from Lu Tingxiao''s mouth at one time, it is still so incredible, it is not like what he might say from the inside. Ning Xi heard that his jaw was almost falling off, "I''m going ... Lu Tingxiao ... You can be a screenwriter so much, you can be a screenwriter ... and a screenwriter for a romantic idol!" Lu Tingxiao''s deep eyes glanced at her from the rearview mirror, and slowly said, "It''s not the editor, this is what I think, if we can meet earlier, it would be great." Suddenly, Ning Xi''s heart was struck by something ... The words filled with Lu Tingxiao''s eloquence echoed. It would be nice if we could meet earlier. This is also how many times she had said to herself in the midnight dream ... What if I could meet the man in front of me sooner? The next second, the red light ahead, Ning Xi leaned over, urging to cover Lu Tingxiao''s lips ... The sweet smell of the girl suddenly invaded all the senses. Lu Tingxiao first glanced, then turned his head, and was mainly anti-customer ... The green light was on, and until a rush of sound came from behind the car, Lu Tingxiao returned to his breath, breathing slightly, "I''m driving. Don''t make a noise." Ning Xi drummed her cheeks. "I didn''t make a fool. I just prepared to kiss you. It''s your fault!" Lu Tingxiao: "..." ... The next day was Saturday. When Ning Xi took Xiaobao to see the old man, the old man was already able to get out of bed and walk, and not only that, he also played with Xiaobao for a whole morning. In the first few days, Ning Xi was still uneasy, for she was afraid that the old man would return to the light. It wasn''t until the old man''s health became better and better that day. "Grandpa, it''s time to visit the doctor, then I''m leaving? Xiaobao, see my grandfather ~" Every time she comes, she staggers from the doctor''s time to avoid running into Ning Xue. The old man contentedly touched the head of the little bun. "Well, go. Xiaoxi, you can rest assured, this thing, the old man will not tell anyone." If those people know the relationship between Xiao Xi and Lu Tingxiao, and they do nt know what moths are going to cause, at least they must be confirmed after they get married, otherwise Xiao Xi s unmarried first pregnancy will spread and affect her Definitely not good. He now has everything to do with Sun, knowing that Ning''s family still has this trace of blood, he can close his eyes even if he is dead. However, for Xiao Xi and baby, he has to live well, support Xiao Xi and baby, and wait for his great-grandson 2345 to be born ... Chapter 804： Not the type she likes Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the fashion week, when Ling received the strength of the Golden Dome Award, because of the influence of Qin Haoyue, and the reputation, the market has finally opened a key breakthrough, and these days have begun to pass through various channels. Contact them to express their intention to cooperate. However, these mermaids are mixed. If professionals in the industry cannot accurately identify them, it is likely that one cooperation will ruin all previous efforts. For a time, Ning Xis workload suddenly increased, and Gong Shangze and Han Momo had to rush into a sample of clothes. She wanted to collect information from the authors. When he was too busy, the ace of Qin Haoyue was finally late. When I heard the door bell ringing, Han Momo immediately extended his head. "Is our marketing director coming? I am going to open the door!" After a while, Han Momo led a woman in. I saw a clean and elegant champagne skirt, the hair plate became a hairpin behind the head, there is no superfluous expression on the face, a pair of urban white bones of the fierce momentum, it really looks like a trump card. "Qiao Weiwei, Qin always let me report." Qiao Weiwei simply said, a public service tone. "Hello, I am Ning Xi, then the person in charge of the spirit, Director Joe please sit." Ning Xi politely brought people to the office. "Because there is some work there that needs to be handed over, it has been delayed for a few days." Qiao Weiwei explained. "It doesn''t matter, it should be." Ning Xi expressed understanding. After a few words of chilling, Ning Xi directly raised the most important point. "I don''t know if Qin has told you about my situation. We are a new small studio. The commission is with you. It must be incomparable. Although you are the one that Qin has transferred to me, the strong twist is not sweet. If you don''t want to be here, I can help you to talk to Qin." "No, I have no opinion on the arrangement of Qin." Qiao Wei said with no expression. Ning Xi looked at the look of his eyes, but although he was not very enthusiastic, he did not see any particularly repulsive reactions. It was completely the result of obeying orders. It is much better than what she expected. It was originally transferred over the middle of the road, and did not expect her to integrate so quickly. Therefore, Ning Xi continued to introduce, "The situation in our studio is very simple. I believe that I don''t need much explanation. I will introduce you to two colleagues. This is our design director Gong Shangze. This is his Assistant Han Momo." A few people got to know each other, and Joe''s gaze only stayed on Gong Shangze''s body for a while, and then resumed the robot-like state. After the introduction, Ning Xi took her to simply visit the studio and the office arranged for her. At present, our business is mainly divided into high-end custom and ready-to-wear stores. The core positioning is only for the high-end market, so the customer base Must undergo strict screening..." After listening to it, Qiao Weiwei directly said, "I will select the appropriate partners within three days of the existing customer base resources. After you have passed the project, you will negotiate with the other party and discuss further cooperation plans." "it is good." Although the attitude of the other party is cold, it is good to say nothing at the professional level, and it immediately solves the urgent need of Ning Xi. As for the future, she will continue to complete the task step by step, or can she really integrate and see the fate... The most important point is that this beauty is not the type she likes, very good, chastity keeps it! Chapter 805： The man is the woman, the man is the man. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Then I will hand it over to you first. I will go to a notice later, and contact me in time!" "Good eve sister, you are going to go~ Remember to help me take more pictures of Jiang Muye''s scene~ It is best to take a photo of you two~" ...... This time, Ning Xi is a high-profile talk show variety show. Because of the recent "World" fire, the program team invited the crew of the crew to talk about the behind-the-scenes creation process. The protagonists tonight are Ning Xueluo and Zhao Sizhou. All the topics and interactions are basically centered on these two people. Ning Xi and Guan Xiaoqi and other women are basically accompanying vases. Jiang Muye is quite special. Even if he runs a dragon, this kind of notice can''t wait to pull him, let alone he played a man. When the host was chatting with Ning Xue, Ning Xi sat quietly on the side, not eager to steal the mirror. However, because of the role played by Jiang Muye in the play, the host''s topic often turns to her. "Ning Xi, this time you have a lot of tears with Jiang Muye, and the popularity is very high. Everyone thinks that you are very good in the film. The two were even selected as one of the top ten screen lovers of the year. And this vote, the most popular male character in the play is your family Sun Yanqing military doctor! Are you very happy?" "Hey? Is it?" Ning Xi reveals a somewhat surprised look. "Yeah, look, this is the online vote, Sun Yuqing''s votes lead all the way! Lian Sizhou, this man is compared to it!" The host said, a picture of online voting appeared on the big screen, Jiang Makinos votes are far ahead. For a time, everyone is waiting for Ning Xi to answer the question. After all, the host is really not good, and a bad person will offend people... Jiang Muyes votes are so high. Apart from the popularity of Suns role, the biggest reason is of course because Jiang Muyes fans are embarrassed. However, if you say that you are happy, proud, and really good at medical treatment, this is not the same as the faces of Zhao Sizhou and Ning Xuelu, and they have offended the two starring fans. Ning Xiluo coveted, then laughed, "it seems to have fulfilled the sentence!" "What?" the host asked curiously. Ning Xis gaze glanced between Zhao Sizhou and Jiang Muye. The man is the woman, the man is everyone! Ning Xis voice just fell, not only the host laughed, but the three fans of Ning Xuelu, Zhao Sizhou and Jiang Muye were cheering. Ning Xis ingenuity was not sinful. At the moment, the director of the program group looked at the camera and found that several photographers gave Ning Xi facial close-ups to a lesser extent. Ning Xi''s skin condition is really good, the face is simply flawless, too suitable for the mirror, even if she does not speak, just quietly watching others listen, the eyes are also unusually agile, The lens is always in favor of the beauty... "Look back to the close-up of three Ning Xi, put her together with Jiang Muye''s shot." The director yelled at the assistant on the side. After the show, Ning Xue fell and smiled and said goodbye to the show group, and Ning Xi and the director they also chilled a few words, and then went to the nanny car. As soon as I got on the bus, Ning Xues smile on the original face immediately turned into a haze, and I picked up my mobile phone and called home. Chapter 806： What exactly is going on? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chang Li and the assistants on the side have obviously become accustomed to the low pressure and the worse and worse temper of Ning Xue, and they all try not to talk to reduce the sense of existence, so as not to be caught and fish. "Xiao Ling, how is the body of Grandpa these days?" Ning Xue asked the maid at home. "Missy, the lord is very good these days. I also had an appointment with the old man to go fishing this morning. I came back in the evening and my spirit is very good..." "How is it that I asked you to check?" "I have already checked, the days when the lord was in the hospital, except for the family, there are several shareholders of the company, and no suspicious people have been there." "What about Ning Xi?" The little nurse said that she had been there a few times, but just looking at the old man and chatting with him, there was nothing special about it. "Okay, I know!" After the phone call, Ning Xue dropped the phone and his face was even worse. What exactly is going on? The old man said that he would not be able to see it the day before. Why did he suddenly get better, and the spirit was getting better and better. He even went to the company to open a shareholder meeting yesterday. Those who originally saw that the old man was dying, and he was ready to turn his back to the shareholders of Ning Yaohua. When he saw that the father was physically tough, he began to dispel his thoughts and did not move. After all, although Ning Yaohua is currently managing the company, the real power and shares are still in the hands of the old man! Not only is the situation at home here a mess, History has frequent problems since the Golden Dome Award, and after the Fashion Week, it has been robbed by Shi Ling for more than a dozen big orders, although these lists are not for them. Its a slap in the face, but if you continue to let the spirit grow and develop, its definitely not a good phenomenon. However, as a matter of urgency, she still has to do the most important things at the moment. The huge network of resources that I get through the entertainment industry is her top priority. This position must not be lost. "What happened to Ning Xi recently? What film was received?" Ning Xue asked with a stern look. "She is just a female second, how good resources can be. It is said that she fell in love with the female owner of a drama, but she was cut off by Liang Biqin. Rest assured, as long as there is Su Yimo, she is Its not too good for the prosperous world. Chang Li said. Ning Xue fell a little slower. "I have recently helped me to get a positive image of the literary film. The director must have won the prize. It doesn''t matter!" When Chang Li heard it, she immediately understood her meaning. Although the literary and art films were low-end and the box office was low, it was easy to win prizes. Before the Ning Xue fell, it was definitely disdainful. However, Ning Xues current popularity is enough, and what is lacking is a heavyweight award. Its not enough to have a world of unknown future. After the waves of the Yangtze River pushed forward waves, there were too many small flowers in the same period. All of them were eager to take a step forward and go to the strength. The next Golden Horse Award is definitely a fierce competition... "I know, I will try to help you pick it up." Chang Lis mouth is in the mouth, but in fact it is suffering. Because Ning Xue fell too fast and made a quick profit, and played too many empty commercial blockbusters and TV dramas with bad reputation at the box office. The nationality is quite high, but the whole force is pulled down, and those who really go to the prizes. The director, even if he is looking for a newcomer who is not famous, he is not willing to find Ning Xueluo... Chapter 807： Help Jiang Makino A few days later, the interview program was broadcast and the effect was very good. In addition to Zhao Sizhou and Jiang Muye''s fans, because of the two people in the show''s lens, who has more and less, the issue has been a routine one. In the end, Ning Xi''s performance unexpectedly caught the attention of many fans ... [Ning Xi is so low-key, do you find it? That female fourth or female fifth, has been interrupting people talking and shooting on the top and bottom of the up and down, Ning Xi, a real female second did not speak, okay? Occasionally, it was her turn to ask her questions, and all of them answered decently, with a feeling of high emotional intelligence! I''m going to change the road! ] [This is not the point! The point is, is it good? Important things to say three times! I''ve already been Yan Fan! ] [Raise your hand! I am a CP fan! I also found a small detail, you pay attention to the camera, Jiang Muye''s eyes are on Ning Xi almost half of the time! I don''t believe they killed them in private! ] ... As a result of this interview, Ning Xi''s Weibo has begun a new round of upsizing. In addition to the rising fans in the previous stage of "World", Ning Xi''s current number of fans is also considerable. Most of the comments below were for her to post photos, or to ask her about Jiang Muye''s situation. Through other stars, fans, and popularity, Ning Xi will naturally not do it, even if this person is Jiang Muye. It''s just that selfies are so boring, so Ning Xi simply put some photos of her cosplay costume. Originally, it was only used to send daily preferences and relax the Weibo atmosphere. I did not expect that the response was very good, and a large number of secondary fans were harvested. Shengshi Entertainment Company Building. "These are just the scripts that have just been delivered, so you can go back and check them out!" Lin Zhizhi handed a bunch of arranged scripts to Ning Xi. After "The World" came out, Ning Xi finally had a masterpiece with a good reputation. The two supporting actors in the play, Meng Changge and Sun Yiqing, know that they are no less favored than the protagonist in the play, and the scripts sent by the major companies in the Nyingchi case have suddenly increased. Probably because Ning Xi perfected the role of Meng Changge. Looking for her script is not to let her act as a fairy concubine, or to be the country s first beauty, or to be the most beautiful flower queen, beautiful fox essence It is female second female third, and occasionally there are invitations from female producers of small productions. Ning Xi put away those scripts, "Okay, I''ll go back and take a look!" Lin Zhizhi squeezed his eyebrows and hesitated slightly. "In addition, the new film that Jiang Muye is currently shooting has a small role, and Liang Biqin was originally scheduled, but Liang Biqin is filming another one. Pushed, there is no suitable candidate at the moment, and I want you to be in a hurry in the past. " "Jiang Muye''s new play? Is that the film directed by Shen Mian? OK, of course, no problem!" Ning Xi agreed quickly. Shen Dao''s play is honored even if it is a guest appearance, not to mention a corner that can show his face! Besides, Jiang Muye also helped her quite a bit. Isn''t it trivial to rescue her in an emergency? When Liang Biqin picked up the supporting role, she didn''t have the current fame. Now that she has become famous, she has also taken over the big-name productions with huge film rewards. Lin Zhizhi handed her a script, "There are not many plays, and it should be finished soon. I have listed your parts separately for you." Chapter 808： That was my first love Because the crew was in a hurry, Ning Xi and Lin Zhizhi discussed it a little, and then rushed to the crew with Xiaotao. What she is going to play is the late first love girlfriend in Jiang Muye''s drama. There is only one scene where the two died before the death, so it is quite simple. If it goes well, the day will end. "Why are you here?" Jiang Muye saw her with a suspicious look. "Sister Zhizhi asked me to come and help me in a hurry!" Ning Xi answered. Jiang Muye''s gaze turned to Lei Ming. Lei Ming coughed and grunted, "Isn''t it that you haven''t been satisfied with seeing more than a dozen yourself? I have no choice but to borrow from Zhizhi ..." Ning Xi''s head was full of black lines. "I also served you. This character is a play from beginning to end. The final picture of terminal illness fart, the director didn''t say anything. Are you so picky?" "What''s wrong with a play? That''s Lao Tzu''s first love!" Jiang Muye''s righteous expression. Ning Xi''s mouth twitched, "Correct your sentence, it''s just the first love in the play." She is really speechless about Jiang Muye, and has never seen an actor so difficult to serve. In a play, many times the status of the male and female masters is higher than that of the director and producer, and he has a large right to speak, and Shen Mian estimates that he can''t help him. Shen Mian was young and only in her early thirties. She started filming immediately after graduating from college. The first work, "Stars, Moon, and Sun", which appeared on the debut, became popular across the country, and was rated as "Asian Star" by Rice Business Weekly. After half a day, he is now a sister and a brother of the entertainment industry. The youth movie "Love in the Future" produced later won the box office championship of the year, leading a large number of youth movies to follow the trend. Shen Mian is a very talented director. She likes to shoot unexpected things every time. Whether she chooses a screenplay or chooses an actor, her eyes are very poisonous. Unfortunately, although the films he has made in recent years are not fluttering, there is no one that can surpass those two. Some people outside the world have made a terrible comment, even saying that he is only Jianglang ... In this regard, Ning Xi is actually very sorry, but also knows that for directors like Shen Mian, this result is almost an inevitable compromise after integrating into this circle. "Guide Shen, someone is here, can you glance at it?" Lei Ming ran to the director on the side. "What''s the use of my eyes? Will the kid be happy?" Shen Mian and Jiang Muye have cooperated several times. The relationship is very good in private, so it''s easy to talk. "We have no problem with Makino! I''ll send you a nod!" Lei Ming hurriedly said that if it was not possible, he would not borrow from Nyingchi, and was caught between Jiang Makino and the director every time. He is very difficult to do. "Oh?" This was the pace of the busy slumber. When he saw the director, Ning Xi said hello, "Shen Dao, I''m Ning Xi!" Shen Mian''s gaze inquired Ning Xi''s body, "Ning Xi ... Guo''s second female in" The World ", right?" Unexpectedly, Shen Mian would know herself, and Ning Xi was a little happy, "Yes!" "No wonder this guy has no opinion! I watched your drama, and it was the peak of Jiang Muye''s acting skills." Shen Mian could not help but look at the girl in front of her. From the audience''s point of view, they only saw that the two were well-matched and coordinated, and saw the transformation of Jiang Muye''s drama. However, he has also cooperated with Jiang Muye several times. At a glance, he can definitely bring Jiang Muye''s acting skills to that point. This woman must have two brushes. Chapter 809： The first one dived you! After both sides determined that nothing was wrong, Shen Mian began to play with Ning Xi. The filming went very smoothly, three of them passed, and the other two were for different angles. In the end, Shen Mian looked back at the video on the camera and looked with emotion. No wonder Guo Lao repeatedly publicly praised this newcomer in the director circle! After filming, Ning Xi changed her clothes for convenience. After all, more and more people know her now. Ning Xi has been very busy these past two days. After taking this time to catch her, Jiang Muye immediately ran to her with eyes glowing and intercepted her. Promoted! You must not lose !!! " "What''s the benefit of helping you advance?" Ning Xi frowned slightly. "Do you want to benefit me from this little thing? Are you still brothers?" ... "Jiang Muye, tomorrow ..." Shen Mian was about to talk to Jiang Muye, and when he saw the young man beside him, he froze, "Your friend?" Jiang Muye''s mouth twitched slightly, "Director, have you seen this good before?" Ning Xi coughed slightly, reached out and shook her hand, "Director, it''s me!" Shen Mian was dumbfounded, with a grimacing expression, "You ... Are you Ning Xi?" The "young man" in front of him was in a black leather motorcycle suit with sharp short hair, and his eyebrows were full of unruly, clearly a man whose gas field does not belong to Jiang Muye ... But if I really take a closer look, I will find that it looks like it is indeed Ning Xi''s face ... Why does the same person just change their clothes and make-up, so there will be such a gap and change before and after? In this way, the change of temperament from the inside to the outside is completely impossible to change by wearing a wig! Not even acting is so natural and perfect! "Uh, actor, I''m too free, so I have to think of something ... Director, you know ~" Ning Xi showed an unspoken expression. After changing the job and putting on this men''s clothing, Ning Xi naturally changed his tone and expression. I didn''t know I thought she still had a handsome and unruly man in her body! Shen Mian couldn''t describe the feeling deep in her heart at the moment, the kind of long-lost excitement that even the blood seemed to flow backwards ... "Uh ... Shen guide ... what''s wrong with you, guide Shen?" Ning Xi was a little hairy with that fiery gaze. Jiang Muye stretched out his hand in front of Shen Mian''s eyes and interrupted his sight. "Hey, Director Shen, don''t tell me that you like men?" What is that look? Shen Mian waved his hand away, "Go, if I like men, the first one will dive you!" Ning Xi laughed out with a "swipe", but she did not expect Shen Mian to have this character in private. Shen Mian didn''t know what the situation was. Since seeing Ning Xi, she has been in a state that seems to be likely to run away at any moment. He took out a cigarette from his arms, took a hard breath, and then took it out to Ning Xi, "Do you smoke?" Jiang Muye''s forehead was leaping blue, "Sleeping, what are you doing?" Ning Xi smiled and refused, "Director, I quit smoking, so don''t hook me." Shen Mian drank the cigarette and ran straight forward, while running, she turned around and told Ning Xi, "Wait for me, don''t go!" After a while, Shen Mian pulled his little assistant over in the misty eyes of Ning Xi and Jiang Muye. Chapter 810： Let her fall in love with you! Shen Mian''s little assistant is a little girl in her twenties. She was just sorting out her props. She was suddenly aggressive when she was pulled over, panting, "Director, what''s the matter?" Shen Mian stared at Ning Xi on fire, then looked at his watch, pointed at the assistant, "Give you ten seconds to let her fall in love with you. If you do, I promise to make you a hit. ! " Right now. Ning Xi: "..." Jiang Muye: "..." Assistant sister: "..." What? Make a girl fall in love with a girl? Is Shenmian crazy? When Jiang Makino saw the ghost and his assistant completely unaware of the situation, Ning Xi had already noticed something in advance, and that was-opportunity! The moment Shen Mian started timing, Ning Xi caught the assistant sister''s hand by surprise, sitting on a wide prop chair behind her, pulling her to her own leg ... The little assistant exclaimed subconsciously, but Ning Xi frowned and looked serious. "Don''t move!" Then, Ning Xi carefully took off the assistant''s high heels and looked at the redness on her ankle ... Ten seconds have not passed. Even Ning Xi has only two lines from the beginning to the end of the line, "Don''t move." The assistant girl stared at the man''s tight side face and the pampering in the light of her eyes. She had a rapid heartbeat and was breathing quickly, her face flushed, Can''t say anything ... Shen Mian looked at her and said directly, "The test passed, now, follow me." Ning Xi helped her assistant take off her high heels and put on her flat sneakers, which helped her to stand up, and then she stood up and returned to sleep, "Okay!" Jiang Muye, who was completely disregarded, was full of black lines, "I''m going! Shen Mian, where are you taking her!" Shen Mian drove Ning Xi away in a gust of wind ... Behind him, the assistant s gaze was still obsessed with the direction in which Shen Mian s car left. Senior Jiang, which new guy was that handsome guy just now? Did the director fancy him and want to choose him as the new male lead? Oh my god! It s so fascinating! When he just hugged me and helped me change my shoes, my heart was almost jumping out! " Jiang Muye''s face was black, "Are you blind? That was a woman just now!" "It''s impossible!" The little assistant was suddenly surprised. Jiang Muye gave her a white look. "I''m good for you?" The little assistant heard the words covering her red fluttering face, "Wow, it''s okay for a woman to be so handsome ... Oops, am I going to bend!" Jiang Muye: "..." Shen Mian directly brought Ning Xi to his company. "sit." Ning Xi glanced casually at the office. There were no pictures or other works. Shen Mian''s office was very simple. On the wall were pictures of script characters and cast actors ... "I have a script on hand, and I have been backlogging for three years, because I have never been able to find a suitable female lead. I could have just found a few pots of popular entertainers and stewed a pot, and it was definitely not bad at the box office. But I can''t bear this book. "Shen Mian said, using a key to open the bottom drawer and took out a script. The pages of the script have turned yellow, and at first glance, they have been read many times. Ning Xi took the script carefully, and first read the outline of the script. After reading it, I finally understood why those strange behaviors just slept just now, "Women dress as men?" Chapter 811： Happy cooperation! "Yes, have you read Shakespeare''s Twelfth Night?" Shen Mian asked. As soon as Ning Xi''s eyes brightened, she nodded immediately, "I''ve seen it." That was one of Shakespeare''s classic comedies, and it was also Ning Xi''s favorite of Shakespeare''s comedies. It''s about a twin brother and sister who were separated in the shipwreck and thought they were dead. The younger sister became a servant of the Duke''s family in her men''s clothing in place of her brother, and fell in love with the Duke, but the Duke loved another Countess. The younger sister helped the duke run a leg to court the young lady, but the young lady fell in love with the younger girl who was dressed as a man and rejected the duke. The most important role in the play is the brave, passionate, and innocent sister. She is dressed as a man to accompany her sweetheart, silently loves him, and pursues his sweetheart for him, but also hints that he loves him very much. . Another female character in the play, the Count who fell in love with the man, was smart and beautiful, kind-hearted, cherished friendship, dedicated, and bold. She refused the love of the noble duke, but fancyed the heroine who was only a little slave, and finally bravely wooed the twin brother whom she mistakenly regarded as her sister. In the end, the two heroines each wished for their own happiness. A very positive and beautiful work. "This script is adapted from Shakespeare''s" Twelfth Night ", but the background has been changed to modern, which is more in line with the aesthetics and tastes of today''s people. However, I do not want to make it a simple urban idol drama, so , The requirements for actors will be very high. "Shen Mian explained. Ning Xi nodded her head to express her understanding. At the same time, her heart suddenly ignited a cluster of flames. Shen Mian''s script is definitely better than that she had seen before! In the previous script, she mostly went to play a lot of exciting plots in the play, after all, she still had selfishness, and this one, in terms of plot and moral, had to be several levels higher. What''s more, it took three years for Shen Mian! Sleepily looking at the twilight outside the window, it was clear that he was only in his early thirties, but the look on his face was as vicissitudes as if he had been old, as if all the enthusiasm had been exhausted ... He mocked and said, "When I first started, I was enthusiastic, for art, for my dreams ... but now ... do you know how everyone makes movies now? Decide what to shoot, not the director, not the screenwriter, It''s an investor! And a director? Not a creator, at best it''s just a coward, just a part-time job! Artist? That''s all shit! " Listening to Shen Mian''s words, Ning Xi didn''t know what to say. The status quo in the industry is this, and this cannot be changed by the ability of one person and two people. In the end, even a talented director like Shen Mian has not compromised yet, but Shen Mian''s heart is still unwilling after all! "Ning Xi, there are some things that I still want to tell you in advance. This film, I plan to shoot independently, and will not accept any investment, so the reward given will not be too high. And, including you, all newcomers are enabled, so the risk will be great, and it is likely to flutter, and even the word of mouth that you have accumulated in the world before will be abolished. So, do you want to answer it, you should consider it carefully. Said Shen Mian, a little nervousness under her eyes. After finally encountering a Ning Xi, he was going to break the boat once, but he had no right to ask others to accompany him to go crazy ... Chapter 812： New departure ~ Ning Xi heard the words, smiled, stood up, and stretched out his hand directly toward Shen Mian, with clear and bright eyes. "Shen guides you to bet on your ten-year career as a director. I am just a" world ", so I am Earned. And, honestly, I also waited a long time for this script. So, don''t worry about it, Shen Dao, and happy cooperation. " Shen Mian looked for a moment, then stretched out her hand, held it with the girl, "Happy cooperation!" It is precisely because this is a dream that has never been extinguished from the bottom of his heart, so he takes the drama so seriously and does not allow it to be flawed. His ambition made him want an actress like Hillary Swank in "Boys Don''t Cry" that won the Golden Man, and it was really indistinguishable. However, the current influencers who accumulate the little flowers and Internet topics, let them go to women''s clothing? It was a thunderous drama! He would rather this script rot in the drawer all his life than touch it. However, just when he had completely compromised with reality, and every day he took a lot of money from investors to shoot commercial blockbusters that made him feel no fluctuations in his heart, but he just saw Ning Xi, and he was unwilling to go out. ... Shen Mian groaned for a moment, then looked seriously and said, "Maybe I should invite Jiang Muye to have a meal. If it wasn''t for him to do so, it would be so difficult to serve, I will not meet you." "Uh, this ... it''s really impossible to refute ..." Ning Xi laughed. "It seems I have to ask for a meal too!" "Do you usually dress like this?" Shen Mian asked, and looked at Ning Xi at the same time. The facial features were so delicate, but there was no femininity that was inconsistent in both expression and posture. "Not too often, it''s only worn when you need it." I used to wear men''s clothing when I was abroad, and I wore very little after returning home. "You are very natural, and even make me think that you are like this, even the acting is useless." Shen Mian looked at her inquiringly. "Originally I was going to let the heroine prepare at least a month in advance. Within this month, All the men s clothing in life, so you fully enter the role, it seems that you should not need it. I have observed that your speed of acting is also good. " In fact, Ning Xi wanted to say that she really didn''t use acting skills. After putting on men''s clothing, it naturally happened ... However, in this play, she will have to play two roles by herself, not only as the heroine, but also as the twin brother of the heroine. Therefore, the pressure is still very high, and you really need to be prepared to study the characters. "I have a few days to kill this movie. After the end, I will start to cast for casting. You can take advantage of this time to prepare. If you have any questions and need help, please come to me at any time. .Keep your phone open and I will contact you to join the group when everything is ready. " "Okay, I see. Thank you Shen Dao!" "Last thing, in order to avoid interference, this time I''m going to shoot the whole process confidentially without any publicity. Do you have any questions about this?" "no problem!" ... After leaving from Shen Mian, Ning Xi couldn''t wait to tell Lin Zhizhi the news. Lin Zhizhi was very happy for her and said she would give her full support and talk to them about specific cooperation details as soon as possible. Ning Xi''s new play has finally been formally finalized. Chapter 813： Please come to Lu total? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Grand Mercure Hotel, VIP box. In this year''s large-scale gatherings and masters like the cloud, such a historical drama of "The World" successfully ended with the third-best score at the box office this year. The crew gathered everyone together and made a celebration feast. In addition to directors, producers, screenwriters, videographers and other crew members, Ning Xuelu, Zhao Sizhou, Jiang Muye, Feng Yibo and several other main actors are all present, the agents of several major protagonists are also present, there are probably a few big bags The tenth person is very lively. Ning Xi arrived at the box, and after greeting everyone and chilling, he was immediately rushed to the corner by Jiang Muye. "To be honest! What did the guy who told you to do in the past?" Jiang Muye interrogated the prisoner and stared at her seriously. Ning Xibai gave him a look. "Are you so nervous? Can he still dive me?" "I huh, who dares to sneak you? If he sneaked on you, I should now be able to see the gossip in the famous director Shen Mian Heng''s family!" Ning Xi is full of black lines. "Is it so terrible?" "Don''t talk to me about these, I don''t have any, I tell you what is serious, what does Shenmian want to do for you?" With his understanding of the sleeping character, he naturally knows that he is not going to do this kind of thing. Director, but the state of sleep in the afternoon is really not right. "Oh yes, talking about this, I have to thank you, my new play is set!" Ning Xi said, poured a glass of wine to Jiang Muye. "Sleeping?" Jiang Muye brows slightly. "Correct!" "Which script?" ""Finding Dreams"" "I rely on! Ning Xiaoxi, you can! The guy who pressed the box at the bottom of the box actually gave you?" Jiang Muye was obviously a little surprised. "I saw the script at the beginning, I really wanted to pick it up, but he said that he could not find it. The right woman, has been reluctant to shoot, this find, probably found more than three years ..." Jiang Muye recalled the plot in the script, and suddenly understood why Shenmian would look at Ning Xi. This girl, what is going on! ! ! This drama is simply tailored for her! "Who is that man?" Jiang Muye immediately asked. Ning Xi saw through his heart and looked at him. "Don''t think about it. Shen said that all new people are allowed, you are impossible!" Jiang Muye snorted. "It seems... Sleeping is really ready to hold you! This is a female drama after all. If the male chooses me, my aura is easy to overpower the female, so he will start the newcomer. Let''s go!" Ning Xi listened and felt that it made sense. "In addition, he should also want to return to the truth, follow his heart, and abandon all impurities. Start from scratch! Was his fame not all new people?" "Is the current movie market comparable to that of a decade ago? When it was the age of ghosts, how many classics did you have? Now you look at it, how many are left? In short, the risk is great..." Jiang Muye sinks. Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "I like things that are challenging!" Jiang Muye had guessed that she would say this and patted her shoulder. "Although it is really risky, if it is not good, it will make a miracle? In short, I wish you good luck!" "Thank you! Borrow your words!" Ning Xi raised his glass and touched him. Everyone was chatting and drinking, the door of the box opened, and the producer Wang Taihe came in. After a chill, director Guo Qisheng hurried over and pulled him aside and asked, "How? Please come to Lu Zong?" Chapter 814： Sao Bao’s debut Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Wang Taihe replied, "I just made a phone call to confirm, and I said that I will come over later. As for Mr. Lu... It is unlikely that it will come!" Although Guo Qisheng had some regrets, he nodded and said, "It is very good to be able to invite two young people! That is so busy, how can we come to our small celebration party?" The 50 million investment is a big deal for them. For Lu Wei, its just a slap in the face. Even if he doesnt, he has already forgotten this thing... "Who is Guo Dao and Wang Zao film talking about?" In the corner of the box, someone asked curiously. "Who can have, the investor of our drama!" Ning''s International? "Which Ningshi International, you drink too much, because Ning Xue fell into that incident, Ning Shi International and Xing Hui withdrew in the middle, and later Lu Jingli of Shengshi Entertainment smashed 50 million, then Lus Group I have lost 50 million! Our drama continues to shoot!" "Oh oh yeah, oh my brain! Now that "The World" is so hot, the money invested by investors has earned several times. Ning Shi International and Xing Hui must have repented of their intestines?" "Isn''t it, when I used the divestment to put pressure on the crew, I threatened the crew, and the result is now good, and the bamboo baskets are filled with water..." ...... Listening to the discussion around, in the shadow, Ning Xue''s face is obviously ugly. If it is not because of Ning Xi, the huge profits brought by this drama should all be Star Hui and Ning Shi International. At that time, her position in the company and home will be a higher level. But now, nothing has fallen. When the propaganda, her protagonist is still being pressed everywhere, and she must take Ning Xi this female partner everywhere, let her lick her own heat! "Cough, snow falling, in fact, we are not losing, you think so, they spent twice as much money, the result is not you?" Chang Li looked at the unpleasantness of Ning Xue, and quickly pacified. This sentence used to be heard before, but now it is a bit harsh, "What hold me! They are clearly using my popularity to hold Ning Xi!" At the beginning, "The World" is indeed the most concerned about her female lord. However, as the film is released for a longer period of time, Ning Xi''s limelight is more prosperous. Whether it is online or professional critics, Ning Xi''s evaluation is very high. There are even remarks that Ning Xi should be the real woman in this play. And Ning Xi is now so good with the high-level Lu Jingli of the Shengshi, or Jiang Muye''s relationship is so good, the star road is getting more and more smooth... let her how to swallow this breath! Chang Li''s face is slightly stiff, and I think that your own skills are not as good as people. As a female lord can''t hold back the glory of Ning Xi can blame others? "Right, Zhou Zhi that literary film, I have already talked about it for you, and I will be able to take the contract next week!" Chang Li shifted the topic. Ning Xues face was slightly slowed down. After three rounds of wine, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open - "Hey, its so lively!" The ice cream blue suit that came out of the bag, the bangs were messy, and a pair of peach eyes seemed to discharge. When I laughed, the whole person seemed to be shining. Just as soon as it appeared, it attracted everyones attention like a powerful light source. . "Oh! Two less! Come on! Come in!" The producer and director took the lead. Hey! Its the CEO of Shengshi Lu Jingli! Real people are even more handsome than magazines and newspapers! "Two less is to enter the entertainment circle, there are other male stars!" "Is it easy to envy the artists of the prosperous world, can you often see real people?" ...... Chapter 815： She was thrown away again In a little girl''s scream, Lu Jingli smiled and said something to everyone, her language was humorous and funny, and soon she got into a fight with everyone. The little girls were howled by him ... "Oh my god! Second child is so approachable! There is no shelf at all!" "The most important thing is that he is so handsome, so handsome! Even in the face of a big star like Jiang Muye, he has not been compared!" ... After all, Lu Jingli was the boss of Shengshi Entertainment. After entering the box, he naturally sat in the middle of Jiang Muye and Ning Xi. Everyone saw this as a matter of course. Naturally, there would be no opinion, but they were a little envious. In front of Lu Jingli, Ning Xueluo''s identity was a bit embarrassing. He chuckled a few words at will. After passing the scene, he stopped talking and could only watch everyone enviously staring at Ning Xi. Ning Xi silently looked at Lu Jingli, who had to be squeezed between her and Jiang Muye. On her face was an expression of respect and awe for the boss, but she said with a low voice, "Lu Er, there are so many positions over there. Can''t you just sit over Jiang Muye? " Lu Jingli straightened his legs and said, "I don''t, I like to sit among you!" Ning Xi: "..." Brother Humad is online again! "By the way, I just heard that Wang Production also invited Lu Tingxiao. Will he come over tonight?" Ning Xi asked casually. Lu Jingli took a sip of wine, the peach blossom eyes reflected the uncertain lights, the waves were swaying, and he had a nasty taste: "Please, please, please tell me!" Ning Xi''s mouth twitched slightly, "It''s interesting to sell Guanzi with me?" After speaking, Ning Xi pulled out her phone directly, and sent a short message to Lu Tingxiao: [Dear, "World" celebration party, will you come over at night? ] Lu Jingli''s original handsome face suddenly turned black, and his face accused: "Fuck! You foul! I won''t take you this way!" Ning Xi gave him a white look, "Are you setting the rules? I''ll just play like that, yeah?" Soon, Lu Tingxiao replied to her: [Depending on the situation, there is a dinner party here. ] Ning Xi''s eyes rolled around, and the little fox narrowed his eyes and replied: [Oh okay ~ drink less wine ~ Also, don''t hang out with a girl, don''t look at it more ~] [No, none of you look good. ] Lu Tingxiao replied. Ning Xi suddenly covered her face ~ When Ning Xi secretly texted, Jiang Muye and Lu Jingli were peeking with Yu Guang there. After seeing the words of Lu Tingxiao, the two were stunned by the wine together ... Jiang Muye: "Keekekekekekekekekeke ... I am!" Lu Jingli: "Oh my little dog''s eyes !!!" When Ning Xi saw this, she immediately put away her mobile phone with vigilance. These two unscrupulous goods actually peeked at her and sent a text message! Fortunately, she was sitting in the corner of the sofa. There was no one over there, and the other side was Lu Jingli and Jiang Muye. Don''t worry about being seen by others. Halfway through, a waiter came over to prescribe a few expensive bottles of good wine for everyone. Wang Taihe was a little weird and asked, "We don''t seem to order this wine?" "It was a gentleman named Su who helped you, and it was already settled!" The waiter answered politely. "Oh" Upon hearing the surname Su, everyone immediately knew who it was. As long as there is an important dinner where Ning Xue falls, Su Yan spares no effort to support her every time. It is indeed the name of the top ten good boyfriends in the entertainment industry. Chapter 816： Hey! Play off... Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I am going! These three bottles of wine add up to hundreds of thousands?" "Hey, I understand it. If a woman fights again, it would be better to have a good husband!" ...... Ning Xue fell tonight, the mood was gloomy to the extreme, this time listening to the compliments and shackles of everyone, the face finally rosy. Su Yan is undoubtedly the most proud thing in her life! After a while, Su Yan, who was making entertainment nearby, came to say hello to everyone and was left enthusiastically. Su Yan saw Lu Jingli also, and had a heart to make friends, so he stayed and talked with Lu Jingli in the past. Lu Jingli smiled and responded with a few words and sent people. Immediately, holding the chin, licking the two people who are adjusting the oil on the other side, screaming, on Ning Xidao, "I would like to ask if you will be stimulated, think about it, you now have King Kong. Body care!" Sure enough, Ning Xi had no idea at all, and had been texting with Lu Hao sweetly. Lu Jingli shook his head and sighed, screaming around him was a dog abuser, a look that couldnt stand down, and began to scream at moths. "Hey, what is the meaning of singing and drinking! Come and play games!" Since it was proposed by Lu Jingli, everyone naturally joined in and joined. "Yeah!" "However, what are you playing?" "Yeah, it seems that there are no new and fun games!" Lu Jingli smiled. "The game is not new, its fun, its a big adventure!" Ning Xi: "..." How is it a real adventure? Can''t this change be changed? After playing the party at his villa last time, she was almost shadowed! However, as one of the classic games for the crowded parties, Lu Jinglis proposal was immediately endorsed by everyone. As for the rules of the game, it is very simple. If you get the big ghost to win, you can take the little devil as a negative. The little devil chooses the truth or the big adventure. If you don''t want to tell the truth or the big adventure fails, you can get three drinks. Soon, the game begins. At the beginning, everyone was still somewhat reserved. Behind it was a variety of unfamiliar "soons and girls kissing", "how many small movies in the computer", "how long is the last time", and so on... "Ning Xi, the truth is still a big adventure?" asked a member of the cast of the big ghost with a look of ill-conceived expression. In the past few times, Ning Xi luck was not bad. I didnt even get the kid. After playing for a while, I was finally lucky. Ning Xi: "A big adventure!" Such an occasion is more dangerous than a big adventure. "So, please ask for a kiss with the man who got the red peach A. If it is rejected, it will be considered an adventure failure!" The scene was a slap in the face. "Hey, hello, this is too simple! Is there a man who refuses to kiss us?" "That is!" "What about Red A? Which lucky man! Come out!" ...... As a result, after a while, the sofa came up with a light cough, "It''s me." The person who speaks is Su Yan. Ah, oh... How can it be Su Yan... Everyone in the box was dumbfounded at the same time, and at the same time a little excited, although Su Yans girlfriend Ning Xue fell on the scene, but in the face of Ning Xi, such a beautiful woman, its just a game, Su Yan... Agree? Jiang Muye''s brows are slightly stunned, and Lu Jingli is a vigilant and flustered, hehe! Play off... The truth is a big adventure, but he proposed it. If he is known by his brother, then he is dead! "Hey Su Yan, do you disagree with each other?" At this moment, many people have drunk too much, and there are good people who are screaming at the side. Chapter 817： Ask for a kiss "Hahaha ... you are really, Su Yan''s real girlfriend is still here! How could it be agreed!" "That''s not necessarily true! Anyway, it''s just a game. Snowdrops are so generous, you definitely won''t care, Snowdrops?" ... At the urging of everyone, Ning Xueluo looked at Ning Xi in the corner, and looked at Su Yan, who was troubled by his look, with a light expression, "It''s just a game, of course I don''t care. Su Yan, make your own decision! " "Oh oh ... let''s just say it! Su Yan, you are too happy! Have such a thoughtful girlfriend!" Su Yan looked at Ning Xi in the corner. After a moment, she expressed a distressed expression, "Sorry." Ning Xi shrugged slightly and drunk all three glasses of wine on the table. Lu Jingli was too late to stop it. Nima, it''s over ... There was a sudden cooing and hissing at the scene, "Nima! He was shown affection again!" "I knew that Su Yan wouldn''t agree! People''s eyes were already full of people''s eyes, other women were clouds!" Some jealous actor Ning Xi whispered gleefully, "Isn''t it beautiful? I really think that all men will fall down under her pomegranate skirt! It''s a nail hit now! It''s so funny! " "Ning Xi''s vases are also liked by insignificant men who only look at beauty but not content? How can a noble son like Su Yan like her type! Even if Ning Xue falls, I don''t think he will Promise! Isn''t it a self-confidence to get involved with this little star who is on the face! " ... On the side, Ning Xueluo looked at Su Yan, moved his face, and whispered softly, "I thought you ... Brother Yan, in fact, you don''t need to do this ... I know it''s just a game, I won''t mind!" Su Yan''s Yu Guang looked at Ning Xi, who was holding his forehead in the corner. Although he was a bit guilty, he still insisted, "Although I have always regarded Ning Xi as my sister and wanted to take care of her, this kind of thing, I definitely won''t do it. Even if you understand, I don''t want to make you misunderstand. " "Brother Yan ..." Next, Ning Xueluo was also drawn once. Ning Xueluo took the big adventure, and was asked by good people to kiss any man on the field. It turns out that Ning Xueluo naturally chose Su Yan. Then, a pair of handsome men and women kissing at the scene were ridiculed by everyone ... Ning Xi was only required to play the game. It was a little bit like she wanted to catch Su Yan, but the face of the main character turned out to be a face. The atmosphere was a little subtle ... At this time, Ning Xi drew another imp, sadly. The drunk was a drunken little female partner who asked indistinctly, "Ning Xi, the truth or a big adventure?" Just three glasses of wine fell down and I drank too fast and too quickly. Ning Xi had already started to speak. I was going to say the truth. As a result, all three words of truth were coming to my lips, and I said, "Great adventure" ... ... At this time I wanted to change my mouth, but it was too late. The little female partner immediately said with a grin, "Oh, I drink too much, I really can''t think of anything to do with you, it might as well be as good as before! However, in order to avoid embarrassment, I will not choose the people in our box. , The first person to come in later, just ask him for a kiss ~ " Chapter 818： Otherwise I will be wronged "Oh yes, add that same-sex does not work, it must be the opposite sex!" The little female match added. Everyone heard it, and they were even more excited. "What if it''s an ugly man?" "Ha ha ha wouldn''t be so unlucky?" ... Ning Xi has no idea how to spit it out. It''s embarrassing to choose the people in the box, isn''t it awkward to choose strangers who will come in later? However, there is no way, the rules of the game are so, and they can only continue. At this moment, although everyone in the box is still playing, everyone''s minds are obviously all waiting for someone to come in. This time the hotel is the most lively. There are often people in different boxes looking for the wrong place, or drunk people who get drunk and get into the wrong place. However, this time I don''t know why, no one came in late, not even the waiter. "If no one comes in for more than ten minutes, this one is over, right?" Finally, someone suggested. "That''s how it works. If no one comes in for more than ten minutes, then choose one in our box!" "Well, this idea is fine!" The little female partner who had drawn the big ghost just nodded in agreement, "Of course, if you choose in the box, you must pick the opposite sex!" ... Seeing that ten minutes were about to pass soon, it seemed to be to pick a person in the box, and Ning Xi''s eyes began to patrol in the box ... If you can choose anyone, it is simple, but the requirements must be opposite **** ... Let her choose, this might as well wait for the first person to come in later! After all, if you pick it yourself, this is too much ... Director, producer? These identities are definitely not working! Lu Jingli, Jiang Muye ... not to touch! Su Yan, needless to say ... As for the other men, actors and cast members ... Ning Xi walked around one by one. In the end, she couldn''t even choose one! My head hurts ... Perceived Ning Xi''s eyes selected in the box, most of the men present have begun to move. "Hahaha, I don''t know who can have this honor tonight. Was selected by the Ning beauty?" "I bet Jiang Makino! I have long thought that these two people are wrong!" "Why not Lu Jingli? This is a good opportunity to give your boss diligence!" "Is it possible that it is Su Yan? Su Yan just refuted the beauty''s face on the spot, maybe she was not willing to ask again?" "And our master Zhao Sizhou!" ... There were more and more rumors of theft in the box. Almost everyone was guessed by everyone. Ning Xi''s mind was about to blow up. The little girl matched her phone and said, "Ning Xi, ten minutes are coming, and no one is here, otherwise, you can choose one in the box!" In the corner, Jiang Muye whispered, "I''d rather be wronged ..." In fact, he just said casually that he knew that Ning Xi didn''t want to have a scandal with him and would definitely not choose him, but wouldn''t it be to choose someone else for nothing! Might as well choose him! Lu Jingli glared at Jiang Muye, then glanced at the time on his watch, "What''s the matter, isn''t there another minute!" At this moment, Lu Jingli seems calm, but his heart is about to collapse. God bless! !! !! If Xiao Xixi were to kiss someone else, he would definitely die here today! There is no place to die! Chapter 819： Lying in the trough! Come too soon! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Isn''t time? I have time..." The little girl looked at her mobile phone. "Oh, it''s really coming, there are ten seconds... nine seconds... eight seconds..." Ning Xi hugged the head of faint pain, "What... I..." I surrender! What''s special, she can''t just give up drinking directly? However, Ning Xi admits to lose two words, but has not had time to say it, the heavy metal door of the box suddenly pushes away from the outside... In an instant, everyones eyes fell on the golden door, and the eyes were full of gossip. by! Finally someone came in! Wandering the wrong way? Still drunk drunkard? Waiter? Or are you other members of the cast late? First, I saw a well-strained slender finger with a sliding door. The line of sight followed the finger upwards. It was a low-key luxury obsidian cufflink, a dark-skinned tie... Finally, I finally saw the mans face... Knife-like facial features, such as the far mountain, the stiff nose, the tight lips, a face that God is extremely fond of. The box is shaking in the dim light and the dirty air. The man is like a wind coming from the snow and ice. His eyes are clear, his temperament is cold, he stands quietly, his eyes are moving, sweeping through the crowd, just a nothing. The eyes of meaning can make people feel uneasy and raise a sense of awe that they can''t look straight. That is the pressure that only talented people can have. Looking at the people coming in at the door, Ning Xi blinked and blinked, thinking that he had an illusion... BOSS adults? ? ? In an instant, everyone in the box was stunned. This man is... who? Guo Qisheng and Wang Taihe knew each other, just because they didn''t expect him to come, too surprised and stunned. "Brother..." Lu Jingli, who was silently praying, saw the people at the door and almost burst into tears. Lying in the trough! Come too soon! Fortunately, my life is saved! Jiang Muye looked a glimpse, and the bottom of the scorpion passed a trace of sorrow, but his face stretched a bit. This way... Ning Xi will not be embarrassed... Those who were immersed in the man''s momentum and still did not know the truth heard Lu Jingli''s "brother", all of them suddenly woke up. what? brother? What did Lu Jingli just call the man? This person is Lu Jingli''s brother? That is not... Lu Hao, President of Lus Group? ! The directors seem to be preparing to invite him tonight, but aren''t they not invited? "Brother, you are here! Come in!" Lu Jingli hurriedly stepped forward and greeted the people. The director and the producers all reacted, and greeted them with sincerity and fear. "Mr. Lu, you are so busy, I really didn''t expect you to come tonight!" "It''s a great honor! Please come in and come in!" Lying in the trough! Really Lu Hao! But it is no wonder that, besides Lu Hao, who else can have such a gas field... The first person who came in turned out to be Lu Hao... For a time, everyone looked at each other and the look was inevitably a bit strange. This Ning Xi... Its too bad luck! The first one is Su Yan, the second one is even worse, it turned out to be Lu Hao! This result has been known without asking, and it must have been rejected on the spot! If you dont do it well, its because its considered to be deliberately close, and its not necessarily a bad feeling... Chapter 820： I really want to take a kiss! You know, Lu Tingxiao has never been close to a woman, but the most annoying thing is those women who have come up to serve. For such a woman, it doesn''t matter if you are beautiful or not. However, such a good opportunity to approach Lu Tingxiao, even if she knew she would be rejected, which woman would give up? There was a hint of light in Ning Xue''s eyes, and I couldn''t help expecting it ... Tonight, Ning Xi''s face is lost! "Ning Xi, you go!" Someone whispered in excitement in the corner. Then, Ning Xi was coaxed by several female artists and pushed to Lu Tingxiao. After hearing this, and seeing that everyone''s look wasn''t right, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes glanced over Ning Xi''s face, "how?" Ning Xi drank the wine obviously, her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes looked a little less sober. Lu Tingxiao''s eyebrows were not easily perceptible. The director Guo Qisheng coughed, "Nothing, nothing, just that everyone was playing a game ..." Lu Tingxiao: "Game?" Lu Jingli touched his nose and pointed to Ning Xi and explained, "Let''s take a sincere adventure, this girl was drawn and asked to ask a kiss from the first man who came in later. If you fail, you will be punished. Brother, you are the first one to come in ... " Lu Tingxiao''s complexion suddenly changed. No wonder Lu Jingli hurriedly urged him to come within ten minutes ... What if he can''t catch up? Then Ning Xi is not ... Feeling the coldness of his brother, Lu Jingli flinched and shrank his neck. Ning Xi lifted her head and glanced blankly at the handsome Devil''s face, hehehehe ... I really want to hold a kiss! No no no ... Ning Xi controlled the urge to pounce on the spot with the last trace of reason, and remembered the rules of the game, and also remembered that they were strangers at the moment. The outside world doesn''t know their relationship. According to the normal plot development, she must have been rejected. Therefore, Ning Xi gave a slight cough, pretending to be a small artist Lu Tingxiao did not know, gave Lu Tingxiao an implied look, motioned him to pretend he didn''t know, and then walked in sincerely, firstly, he fought with Lu Tingxiao respectfully Say hello, and then trembled and said, "That ... Mr. Lu, it''s just a game, you don''t mind, I''ll just drink!" Ning Xueluo frowned and snorted slightly, but she was somewhat disappointed. She was clever, knowing that she would be rejected, and she flinched. However, even so, it was just barely regaining some face. Lu Tingxiao finally rejected her, didn''t she? Hearing Ning Xi''s words, Su Yan''s fist that he didn''t consciously squeezed, then slowly relaxed. After Ning Xi said, she bent down and picked up a full glass of wine from the coffee table. I was about to irrigate, but my hand suddenly lost control-- Lu Tingxiao did not know when she held down her hand, took the glass of wine in her hand, put it back on the coffee table, and then, her wide palms covered her waist, and in her still bewildered eyes, she was caught off guard Leaning down and kissing her lips ... Suddenly, there was a sound of chilling air in the whole box, and I didn''t know whose wine glass fell to the ground and made a harsh sound ... Even Ning Xi was aggressive. I am! What did the devil do? Didn''t she all hint? Didn''t he understand? Chapter 821： a sneak illusion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, everyone in the box finally came back to God. Rely on! Just... What happened just now? Lu Yan kissed Ning Xi! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! Ning Xi actually kissed the success? Oh, no, Ning Xi did not even open it. It is estimated that it is impossible, so I directly admit defeat, but Lu Hao still kissed her! Seeing the moment of the scene, Ning Xue fell into the glass of the hand and the cup was about to be smashed, and at this time, she heard a jingle, and the wine glass in Su Yans hand was accidentally broken. on the ground. "Sorry... I... go to the bathroom..." Su Yan got up in a hurry and walked toward the door. Perceiving Su Yan''s reaction, Ning Xue''s face suddenly became more ugly, Su Yan... What does this mean? Seeing other men kissing Ning Xi, what is he so excited about? She thought she had already stuck Su Yan firmly in the palm of her hand, thinking that Su Yan is really only guilty of Ning Xi, but at this moment, it suddenly rises to a sense of crisis... At the moment, what most minded her was Lu Hao. Lu Hao actually kissed Ning Xi, how could this be! ! ! Ignore the expression of everyone''s damn, Lu Yan sat down on the sofa with a blank expression after a kiss, as if he had just done nothing. Seeing Ning Xi also staring at himself in a horrified expression, Lu Yan coldly lifted, "What else?" Ning Xi licked his mouth, his head shook like a rattle, then stood up, turned, and sat down on the sofa. Jiang Muye''s hand grasped into a fist, and the distressed scorpion shunned the line of sight. Lu Jingli, who was seriously injured, squatted on the chest and squeezed his **** to the side of Lu Hao. "Brother, go there a little!" Originally, Lu Yi and Ning Xi were separated by a distance. After Lu Jingli squeezed in, Lu Hao naturally moved an empty space next to it, sitting right next to Ning Xi. "Oh...hehe...Mr. Lu is really pity and jade!" "Ningda Beauty is finally successful this time!" Everyone opened their mouths and lived in the atmosphere. At the same time, some people secretly suppressed the voice and talked a lot... "What is this meaning of Lu Yan?" "Can it be a few meanings, occasionally pity and jealous jade, man! Well, is this not a normal thing?" "Other men are of course normal, but it happened to Lu Yan, which is still very surprising." "What happened to Lu Hao? Lu Hao is also a man! Ning Xi is such a stunner, how many men can hold it? You guess, if Ning Xue is not there, will Su Yan give up such a good beauty to kiss? "Oh, this... indeed, its really hard to say..." ...... In the box, everyone has different minds, and from the beginning to the end, Ning Xi is sitting there in a proper manner. The white rabbit was well dressed and suddenly felt a warm palm on his thigh! Ning Xi backed a stiff, immediately turned his head and secretly glanced at Lu Yan, and reached out and held his hand. What are you doing? Lu Yan slanted his forehead with one hand, and the nine-day-old appearance looked like a noble and glamorous sitting there. In private, he held her little hand and pinched it in his palm, or kneaded lightly or heavily. Did not let go. Ning Xi smoked several times, did not pull out, can only be held by him, carefully covered by the skirt, because of the guilty, the small heart jumped fast. Nima... There is really a glimpse of scams at this moment... Chapter 822： Take off your shirt and do push-ups Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Lu Hao came in, the original lively atmosphere in the box suddenly converges, so that it was not as quiet as a party at a time, but like a company meeting. Lu Yi, who was the initiator of the singer, did not have the conscious consciousness of all of them. He sat calmly and sat quietly, holding his own wife''s little hand privately, admiring the small appearance of her daring and daring, and letting herself be leisurely... "Cough, what, don''t stop, continue!" After the crisis was lifted, Lu Jingli immediately resurrected in the same place and began to squat again. Anyway, there is a brother, the little eve will definitely not suffer, you can enjoy the waves! Everyone was stunned by Lu Jingli, and they let go a lot. Playing, Su Yan came back, and after sitting down next to Ning Xue, Yu Guang could not help but fall in the direction of Ning Xi. The girl seems to be a little afraid of Lu Yan, sitting quietly in her head, still a little cautious, cheeks because of drinking burgundy, it seems to be shy because of the kiss just... At this moment, Ning Xis demeanor is like a sharp arrow that shoots at Su Yans heart... Since Ning Xis return to China, it has become like a person. He has not remembered how long he has never seen her so clever and awkward. Ning Xi was still a little girl, and when he saw him, he would blush and even dare not look at his eyes... But now, five years later, he finally saw the Ning Xi that he is familiar with, but not because of him, but for other men... She should not be against Lu Hao... "Ha ha ha... Jiang seniors, you are in my hands again! Truth or big adventure?" At this moment, Jiang Muyes mood is not very good, and he is casual, "Great adventure!" "President Jiang, I like you this character! Then you listen! Please take off your shirt and do ten sets of push-ups against Plum A!" "Oh oh..." The voice just fell, everyone was so excited that they almost smashed the roof... "Push-ups, hahaha..." Everyone showed a meaningful expression. "÷A! Who is Plum A? Its so beautiful!" "It won''t be a man, hahaha!" ...... In the corner, Ning Xis face is slightly black. Nima, she got the plum A! ! ! What about swollen? Ning Xi glanced at the Big Devil subconsciously. Perceived the girl''s sight, Lu Hao was a coveted, and saw the plum A in Ning Xi''s hand. "Hey? Plum blossom A? Come out!" The crowd is already urging, Ning Xi is preparing to raise his hand, his hand suddenly disappeared, the next second, the card in her hand has changed from plum A to box 8. Immediately, someone laughed next to him. "Its no wonder that Plum A hasnt talked! Two less, its you! Lu Jingli looked at his brother who had changed his cards: "..." Nima! Is there such a pit brother? Forget it, who makes him want to play the truth and adventure! Lu Jingli, I dont go to hell, whoever goes to hell, shrugged at Jiang Muye, "Come on!" Everyone burst into laughter. Jiang Muye sat next to Lu Jingli. He had already seen Lu Jinglis card. It was not plum A at all, but now it has become plum A. You dont have to guess who the real plum A is... Finally, Jiang Muye directly conceded, picked up the wine on the table and drank three glasses. Everyone saw a disappointment. Oh, I didn''t have a good show! Chapter 823： Really didnt feel it? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the middle of the game, Ning Xi was drawn again. Truth is still a big adventure? Ning Xi hesitated for a moment, "Truth!" The man seemed to wait for Ning Xi to tell the truth, secretly took a look at Lu Yan, and then excitedly asked, "That...when Mr. Lu kissed you, what do you feel?" Ning Xi: "..." Nima, really really is more dangerous than a big adventure! When the problem came out, the little girls in the box all had the same eyes as the five-watt bulb, and obviously all of them were very interested in this issue. When Lu Hao kissed Ning Xi just now, they had already gone crazy! In particular, the little girl who proposed to let Ning Xi and the first man entering the box kiss, is even more remorseful, and white has created such a good opportunity for other women... For a time, everyones eyes fell on Ning Xis body. Lu Hao had a red wine glass in his hand. Although he did not deliberately see who he was, his obvious attention was on her body. After a long time of entanglement, Ning Xi replied with a hard scalp, "To tell the truth... just too suddenly, I didn''t have time to feel..." "What? It must be true!" "Yes! Really didn''t feel it?" ...... "Not that I didn''t feel it! I mean, I didn''t have time to feel it! Really true!" Ning Xi explained helplessly. Everyone has no choice but to reluctantly spare her this time. Finally, it was a catastrophe, and the palm of his hand was itching. Lu Yans fingertips were scratching in her palm. Ning Xi raised his eyes and yelled at him, why? Lu Yan didn''t talk, just looking at her eyes was very deep. Then, the person who was drawn was Ning Xueluo. "Snow, really, or big adventure?" Chang Li asked. "Great adventure." Ning Xue fell quietly. Because the person who draws the big ghost is Chang Li, she certainly won''t let her do too much. Then, just listen to Chang Li and say, "My request is to sing a song together with Spades K." Originally, this big adventure was not irritating at all. Everyone did not pay much attention to it. As a result, the **** K turned out to be... Lu Hao... Lu Jingli had already prepared for his brother to reapply his skills. As a result, Chang Li had already seen the first step of her eyes. "Oh, Spades K is Mr. Lu!" When everyone saw it, they all showed envious eyes. "I want to hear Mr. Lu sing!" Its just a sing song together, its a game, its normal, but Su Yans side is definitely fine. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity to have a relationship with Lu Hao. Therefore, Ning Xue fell a generous smile, stood up and looked at Lu Hao, "Mr. Lu, let me know." Ning Xue fell a bit fortunate, but fortunately, her singing level is very good! Everyone thinks that Lu Hao will definitely agree. After all, Ning Xisuo kissed him and agreed to it. He did not reason to reject a song. Chang Li has handed over the microphone incomparably... As a result, Lu Haos hands did not lift, and the meager lips spit out two words: No. For a time, Chang Lis charming smile was all on her face. Ning Xue, who had already prepared to sing a song, stood in the middle of the box... How could you not sing? I am afraid that I will sing with a female star like Ning Xuelu, and lose my identity? For a time, almost everyone thought so. Chapter 824： The gang has lost its light~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xue fell unexpectedly, Lu Yan, who is not close to the female color, can kiss Ning Xi in a publicity, and she is not willing to sing a song with her. Chang Li still felt that she had made meritorious deeds. She was proud of it. When Lu Hao came out, the atmosphere didnt dare to make a sound, and he took it back with a microphone. "This way... then... I will drink three glasses of fine wine!" Ning Xue fell only to pick up the glass. There was still a glimmer of hope, thinking that Lu Hao would not be able to change his mind, but Lu Hao was sitting there quietly, and his look did not change at all. "Snow will not drink, I will help her!" Su Yan got up, took the glass of Ning Xue''s hand and helped her drink the three glasses of wine. The atmosphere at the scene was slightly relieved, and Ning Xue was not so embarrassed. After all, the identity of Lu Hao is here, and will refuse to be normal. Lu Yan quietly looked at Su Yan''s eyes for Ning Xue''s fall, and the bottom of the sill flashed a trace of cold cold. Lu Jingli knows Lu Hao best. As long as he has a look, he knows what he wants to do. His eyes turn and he has an idea in his heart. His brother is obviously a match for the enemy to meet the eye, can not understand Su Yan, want to give Ning Xi gas... After a few rounds, Lu Jingli drew a big ghost and smugly looked at Xiao Wangs brother, and opened his mouth in a good manner. Brother, truth, or big adventure? Lu Yan took a look at Lu Jingli, "Great adventure." When Lu Jingli heard it, his eyes immediately lit up, oh yeah, really cooperate! Do you know that he is ready to make a strong assist? Others looked at the brothers and they were all interested expressions. Lu Jingli was the favorite to play, and he didn''t know how he was going to fix his brother. However, did he dare to make a whole trip? Ning Xi also curiously held his chin to look at Lu Jingli, Lu Jingli''s expression, at first glance, he wanted to make trouble with moths... I saw that Lu Jingli first sold a light cough like a slap, and then smiled and looked at Lu Yan. "Brother, my request is gray, it is always simple, let you sing a song with someone! In the person sitting, you You can choose whoever sings with you!" When everyone heard it, they couldnt help but laugh. Just now Lu Yan said that he would not sing, and he would not like to sing with people. Lu Jingli once again asked him to find someone to sing together. Didnt he want to let him lose? However, this is not over yet, Lu Jingli continued to speak. "And, I want to specify the tracks! Hehe... I want you to sing "The Whirlpool" with the people you selected!" The crowd was silent for a few seconds, and then all sprayed... Jiang Muye is full of black lines, "cough, whirlpool..." He is really a gangster! Ning Xi also supported the forehead, a look that could not bear to look straight. In fact, this kind of song, just the lyrics are a little bit small, it is a pediatrics for her, but if it is the abstinence of Lu Yu to sing... Emma! No, no! Can''t think again! Just thinking about the picture of Lu Yi singing this song, she could not hold it. The other people in the box think of the lyrics of the whirlpool, all of them are silent for a while, and the second is too noisy! Nima, actually let Lu Hao sing a singer with such a singer! The most important thing is that this song is too strange to sing with men. If you want to choose, you can only choose a woman. Chapter 825： Shame burst table! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Just now Ning Xuelu only asked to sing an ordinary song. Lu Hao refused. How could this promise? Everyone is only playing with these brothers, they are not really serious... Speaking of it, the feelings of the two brothers are really good enough, and only Lu Jingli dared to make such a joke with Lu Hao! Everyone was feeling deeply, only to see Lu Jingli ran to the point of the "whirlpool", and then eagerly urged Lu Yudao, "Quickly choose people! Drink without drinking! Three cups a cup Not less!" At this point, the prelude of the music has already sounded in the speaker... Lu Hao straightened up straight and his arms stretched toward the coffee table. It seems that I want to drink. Everyone had an unexpected expression. However, the next second, I saw Lus fingers but avoided the glass on the coffee table, but picked up the microphone next to the glass... Uh! ! ! What is Lu Yan going to do? Almost everyone was slightly straightened up, and then, under the sight of countless pairs of fiery gaze, Lu Yifeng gently put the microphone in the hands of Ning Xi. Ning Xi: "...???" What do you mean? The big devil is crazy! Actually, I really want to sing? And choose her to sing together? At this point, everyone else is going crazy, rely on! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! Ning Xi! ! ! What does Lu Wei mean? This is to sing, and is it the meaning of Ning Xi singing with him? The moment when everyone''s chin was shocked, the prelude ended. Lu Yan leaned back on the sofa casually, raised the microphone in his hand, and opened his lips with light lips. "Along with your design, those curves, turn around and turn around." Into the wind eye park, everything in the world, turn to the heart, accompany me, precipitate for you..." In the box, the violin-like hoarse Cantonese song rang... "The trough! This... Is this Mr. Lu sing? My ears are pregnant!" "This is also good listening it! Sounds is not open ah?" "No, no! Luk really sing! Woo, Mr. Lu sound of singing could be so **** so charming! This subwoofer, I want to faint the ancient seven!" "Ah ah ah just a! Is not to say do not sing? It also sing great! In fact, I thought this character Luk, really do not sing! It turns out that I was so naive!" ...... Here is seeing a female voice, Ning Xi half a beat missed because of absence, but also no time to think, and quickly picked up the phone connected - "Beyond the rational, more than natural, kept it from God, so close to you ...... even if you love to love you to pieces, you are still my collusion, floor heaven, as you turned into a powder, who would also like to improve ...to sink, in my depths..." Along with the singing of Ning Xi, there was a small scream in the box. The girls voice is soft and the tail is like a small hook... Ning Xi seems to sing calmly, in fact, the old face is a bit hot. Nima! What is "to sink in my depths"! The lyrics of this song are simply shameful! Damn Lu Jingli! Of course, in fact, if you don''t think too much, this lyric is nothing, but are these people fine and one of them pure? Next is the chorus. Lu Yan and Ning Xis voices rang together: Come on me, form a whirlpool, roll up that, and kiss the wind behind... Ning Xi: "I will immerse you with the world..." Lu Wei: "I love you, so much..." ...... Chapter 826： Feeling of love Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The lyrics of this song are too embarrassing. Ning Xi still couldnt open it at first. Later, probably because of the role of alcohol, and Lus familiarity with the peace of mind, let her unconsciously relax and sing The better the state to the back, the lazy color that naturally emerges between the eyebrows is a red heartbeat. What is even more shocking is that the cooperation between the two people is too tacit! The two actually didn''t have any interaction, just singing, not even the eye contact, but whether it was when the two sang, or the feelings and atmosphere between them, it was... really like a pair of lovers. Couple! That natural tacit understanding, that sweet and awkward, simply can not be turned away. Lu Haoming is so arrogant and lonely, but at the moment it seems like a moment from the sky to the world of this red dust... Lu Hao & Ning Xi: "Come and hug me, kiss me from my toes, and the soul will go up to the flood..." Lu Wei: "Love is eroding me" Ning Xi: "Like the net network Tianluo" Lu Wei: "Disregard the consequences" Ning Xi: "This blame is a curse..." ...... Finally, I sang a song. The people finally recovered from this singer''s voice. Lu Jingli first applauded, "Yu Xiao finally heard you sing back!" Even if he knew that his brother was singing **** when he sang a song, this time it was amazing... Jiang Muye also just recovered from the shock. He was the first to listen to Lu Hao singing, but he did not expect that with his personality, he would really really want to sing love songs with Ning Xi in front of everyone... Everyone applauded with them, and they complimented them. "Scorpio! Mr. Lu! You sang too well! Actually, you can''t say it, it''s too modest!" "Its all-powerful! I feel like Im going home to farm, mixed entertainment! "Ning Xi sang well, I didn''t expect Ning Damei to be not only a good performer, but even a song that sang so well!" "The two have a good understanding! I have a feeling of love!" I feel that Mr. Lu has a special preference for our Ningda beauty tonight~ ...... Listening to the praises around, one word and one sentence, Ning Xueluo feels like a slap in the face of his own face. Lu Hao not only sang, but also sang so well. He refused her, but turned his head and sang a love song with Ning Xi. Its just like putting her face on the ground and stepping on it! Seeing that his woman was so popular in public, Su Yans face is naturally not very good, but he is helpless. People just dont want to sing with you. Can you still force people? Moreover, at this time his mind is not falling on Ning Xue, his mind is full of pictures of Ning Xi and Lu Hao singing together. Is the feeling between the two people too unusual? Its like a pair of lovers in love... On the side of Chang Li, he coughed and comforted. "Snow is falling, don''t be sad. Shengshi Entertainment is a branch of the Lu''s Group, and Ning Xi is a person of Shengshi Entertainment. In public, Lu Hao will protect her. Over there, it is inevitable..." Ning Xue gave her a look. If it wasn''t for her good end to let her sing with Spades K, would she be so embarrassed at this moment? Incompetent bungler! Ning Xue has been dying for a while now, but also maintains a demeanor on the surface. As a result, Su Yanzheng looked at the direction of Ning Xi, and suddenly, the bonfire in her heart burned again, angering her. Its almost blasting... Chapter 827： Not awkward? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the suburbs of Beijing, Ning Xue fell into the newly bought villa. Ning Xue fell in his hand with a glass of scarlet red wine, and he screamed indignantly. He threw the cup to Chang Li and looked pale. "Tonight, you give me a quick pass to Su Yimo!" "Understand!" Chang Li carefully took the cup and tried to open the door. "Actually, it is just a social entertainment. It doesn''t have to be so nervous... Lu Hao should only give Lu Jingli a face!" Ning Xues look glanced at her incomprehensibly. Crap! Of course I know! Otherwise, can Lus look at Ning Xi? Chang Li groaned and didn''t dare to speak. "Go! Look at you and get upset! Useless things!" Chang Li hurriedly ran away, and Ning Xue fell so much tonight that she was so angry that she didn''t want to continue to feel bad here. Nothing is done, being done or being shackled. I dont know what happened during this time. Its just like the evil. Nothing is going well... After Chang Li left, Ning Xue dropped all the red wine left in the bottle, then went into the bath, took a flower bath, and changed into a thin nightdress. After doing this, Ning Xue fell on the large bed in the middle of the bedroom, picked up the phone and dialed a phone. "Hey, snow falling?" The gentle voice of the man came from the phone. "Yan brother..." "So late, haven''t you rested yet?" "Yan brother... Yan brother... I am so uncomfortable..." "Uncomfortable? What''s wrong? Where is it uncomfortable?" "Uncomfortable... so uncomfortable... what to do... I feel like I am dying..." "Don''t talk nonsense! Where are you? Is there anyone at home?" "I am... the lake is small..." "I don''t want to move, I will go to you right away." ...... After the phone call, Ning Xue dropped the mobile phone in his hand, took out a delicate crystal vial from the drawer of the bed, poured the expensive essential oil in the bottle into the palm of his hand, and wiped it on every inch of his skin... Soon, the sound of the car engine sounded outside the house, and even a rush of footsteps sounded from far and near. "Snow falls..." Su Yangang opened the door of the bedroom and was embraced by a soft body. "Yan brother..." Ning Xue was dead and surrounded the man''s waist, like holding the last straw, his face was like a thrilling expression that was about to lose everything. "Yan brother... Do you not love me?" ?" Su Yan brows slightly, picks up her and puts her on the bed. "How do you drink so much?" "Is it not? Do you not love me?" Ning Xue looked up at him and looked at him. Su Yans eyebrows crossed a trace of helplessness. How come! I dont love you, who else can I love? Ning Xue looked at him with a look of injury. "Ning Xi... Are you still in love with Ning Xi?" Su Yans face suddenly passed a bit stiff. Dont talk nonsense! Ive already told you very clearly? How come its cranky? "No... not that I am thinking about it! Tonight, your eyes have been on her body... I have been..." Ning Xues face is full of scars. "Snow falls, you think too much, I just worry that Ning Xi will suffer." Su Yan explained. "Is it a loss? Can you climb a character like Lu Hao, how can you suffer? She is afraid of it. Su Yan, you look at me seriously, are you really jealous of her? See her and other men, You are just worried...not swearing?" Chapter 828： Still, I didn’t come back at all? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Su Yans eyes flashed slightly, but it was only a moment, and soon it looked as usual. Just worry, dont worry, rest, dont worry anymore? Im only you in my heart, dont you know? Finally, I got a positive answer. Ning Xues bottom flashed a glimmer of light, and took the initiative to surround his neck and covered his lips. Deng brother...hold me... The girl''s scorching breath swallowed in her ear, and the creamy skin on her chest slid in his arm. There was a sweet and sour smell in the breath. Su Yans lower body responded almost immediately. Just, I dont know why, for a moment, the face of Ning Xues face is not the picture of Ning Xis kiss by Lu Hao, the girls expression of shyness with a small face... The reaction of the lower body was more intense, but the heart was splashed down like a cold water in the same basin. I think of Ning Xis embarrassment with Lu Hao tonight, and contrasting her indifference to herself as a stranger. Su Yans heart is colder, completely lacking that mind, pulling down the arm of Ning Xues ring and helping her Covered by the quilt, "You need to rest, and you have to get up early tomorrow to advertise, have you forgotten?" "It doesn''t matter, you can push it off, you obviously have..." Ning Xue''s little hand snake covered the man''s swelling. Su Yan stiffened her back and held her hand. "I''m fine, sleep." After that, she kissed her forehead, then turned off the headlights and gently took it to the door to leave. Outside the house, the sound of the car engine sounded again. Ning Xue dropped the quilt on his body and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. He looked at the car that went downstairs in a faint gaze. The next second, he slammed the side of the dressing table. Everything was swept on the ground... "Ning Xi! You are a curse!!!" Su Yan did not touch her! Although his attitude towards himself is as gentle as ever, this is something that has never happened before! Especially when he kissed him for a moment, his eyes were not right. What he was thinking was not her! Ning Xi, the monk, must seduce Su Yan in private, and may even have contact with Su Yan when she did not know. damn it! Does she still think she can **** Su Yan? Just dreaming! Nowadays, Ningjia and Sujia are intricate, too many businesses and projects are intertwined, and they are all moving together. Su Yan is already inseparable from her! ...... After leaving the lake, Su Yan followed the road and drove aimlessly. Unconsciously, he found that he had stopped at the downstairs of the Pearl River. I ordered a cigarette and sat in the car for a while. Finally, after all, I still couldnt stop the impulse of growing grass, and opened the door and entered the building. Standing in front of the apartment in Ningxi, Su Yan hesitated for a moment, then pressed the doorbell. As a result, it was pressed several times and there was no movement at all. Su Yans brow suddenly picked up, was she asleep, or... didnt come back at all? ...... at the same time. A black Maybach, who is slowly moving on the road, is passing a girls voice like a wild horse. "The big river flows eastward~ The stars in the sky participate in the Beidou ah~ ~ · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Lu Hao, who is driving next to him: "..." Lu Jingli & Jiang Muye on the back seat: "..." Chapter 829： Kissed again ~ Ning Xi stared dissatisfied at Lu Tingxiao, who was driving next to him, "Master driver! Open the window and open the window! No! Not that window! I want to open the skylight! Skylight! Quickly open ..." Lu Tingxiao squeezed his eyebrows and pressed a button on the car. Suddenly, the car became a convertible. A gust of wind blew, Ning Xi lay on the window with his arms open, and suddenly he was even more hilarious, "You are a majestic man, a galloping horse is like a blast, and the endless field is wandering with you ~~~" Lu Jingli: "A soul singer was born, brother Xi, have you ever wanted to enter the music scene ..." Jiang Muye couldn''t stand it, "Brother! You''re almost there! Be careful to be photographed by reporters!" After hearing this, Ning Xi''s ego finally converged, and hurriedly said, "Master, close the window! Close the window!" Lu Tingxiao gave the girl a pampered look, and indulged in tone. "It''s okay, there are no reporters." Ning Xi''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and she immediately started to fly again, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Love me forever ~ Just for this one ~ Aha ~ I have no complaints ~ "..." Jiang Muye''s face was unrelenting, and he regretted his decision to drive a car. Lu Jingli snored and looked at the wind and waves, the expression that had been used to by Shate. "Flying amphibians and butterflies flying ~ Manchun spring is intoxicating ~ quietly asking the sacred monk ~ daughter is beautiful ~ daughter is beautiful ~ daughter is beautiful ~ daughter is beautiful ~ beautiful is not beautiful ~~~" Lu Tingxiao: "Beauty." "Hey ..." Ning Xi finally stopped. Platinum Palace. As soon as they arrived, Lu Jingli and Jiang Muye, who had been stuffed with dog food overnight, immediately got out of the car and ran away. Lu Tingxiao parked the car, helped the drunk girl into the house, changed her shoes and coat, and wiped her face with hot water. Seeing that the girl had been smirking, Lu Tingxiao''s mood was also infected, and she touched her cheek. "Good mood?" Ning Xi nodded immediately, her eyes brightened, "Master Boss, you really are a golden mouth, I really have to wait for a better, better script ..." Grandpa recovered, the studio was on track, and the new drama she dreamed of finally came to an end. I don''t remember how long I haven''t been so happy before. Recalling that dark experience, it seems to have been a lifetime. Lu Tingxiao watched the light in the girl''s eyes intently, and next second, leaned down and kissed her lips. "Hmm ... what?" Hyun said well and kissed him? Lu Tingxiao looked at her with a smile, "Isn''t it too sudden? Didn''t you have time to feel it?" "Uh ..." Then Ning Xi remembered that someone was asking her that question while playing the truthful adventure in the hotel box. The memory of the great devil is so simple that he still remembers it now. "What''s it like?" Lu Tingxiao looked at her with dim eyes, and asked again. "Well ..." Ning Xi blinked his eyes, thought seriously for a long time, and then answered, "What if I still don''t feel clear?" Lu Tingxiao chuckled and kissed again ... Ning Xi was happily taking advantage of the big devil, and suddenly heard a footstep at the tip of his ear, hurriedly pushed Lu Tingxiao away, then jumped out of bed. Sure enough, the door was filled with slippers, and the little buns came softly. After seeing Ning Xi, the little buns probably thought that they were dreaming and stood there, rubbing their eyes first, then, expressionless He stretched out a small hand and squeezed his little bun face ... Chapter 830： Even if I slept with him for one night Watching the little buns standing there, pinching their own faces, Ning Xi''s heart was about to melt, and he immediately carried the little guy over and hugged: "Oh, baby, why are you so cute! It''s not a dream! ! " Feeling the real body temperature and soft hug, Xiao Baozi finally believed that she was really Aunt Xiao Xi, and Xiao Ning grasped Ning Xi''s clothes tightly and stuck them in her arms. At the same time, her grape-like dark eyes were alert and alert. Tangled entangled with the puppet behind him. I secretly stayed with Ma Ma again without taking him! Receiving the sight of his son''s complaint, Lu Tingxiao slightly hooked his mouth and rubbed his son''s small head. "I won''t grab you tonight." In order to make Aunt Xiao Xi''s half mother into a whole mother, the little guy has really sacrificed a lot of time to stick to Ning Xi. Lu Tingxiao covered the two with a quilt. "You go to bed early, I have some things to deal with." Ning Xi frowned. "Still working late?" Lu Tingxiao nodded, "Well, to make money for the grandmother and child." Ning Xi: "..." Lu Tingxiao chuckled and put a kiss on her forehead. "Sleep, I''ll be well soon." After coaxing Xiao Baozi to sleep, Ning Xi was preparing to turn off the light, the phone suddenly turned on, and a call came in. Ning Xi pressed the on button before the bell rang, and then walked to the balcony lightly. "Hey?" "Xiao Xi, where are you? Why didn''t you go home?" Su Yan''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. "How do you know I didn''t go home?" Ning Xi frowned slightly. "I''m at the door of your apartment," Su Yan answered. "Something?" "Xiao Xi, where are you now?" Su Yan asked. "Where do you think I should be? Are you sleeping with a man?" Ning Xi gathered her coat and looked at the bun on the bed, her eyes were so gentle that she heard Su Yan''s questioning tone, I can''t shake the slightest wave in my heart. "Ning Xi!" Su Yan''s tone became harsher immediately. "I didn''t mean that. I just want to remind you to protect yourself, especially to Lu Tingxiao. Don''t get any thoughts that you shouldn''t have, go this trip. Muddy water. Presumably you also know that your company''s Su Yimo has been confused with him, and it is said that the Lu family has selected his fiancee, not to mention he has an illegitimate child ... " Su Yan, this ten best boyfriend, in order not to let Ning Xue fall into a misunderstanding, let her clarify the relationship with her. What kind of nerves did she have tonight? Actually, she not only went to her door to wait for her, but also hurriedly called her to say so How many ... Ning Xi was too lazy to think about what he wanted to do, and said quietly, "Master Su, it seems I need to remind you once again that my business is not up to you. In addition, about Lu Tingxiao, oh, even if I It s a good night to sleep with him ... It s better than marrying someone like you. Do nt worry about eating radish! After talking, I hung up. Su Yan looked at the phone that was hung up, and her face was ugly. What''s so bad for Lu Tingxiao to sleep better than marry him? This is simply the biggest insult to a man! What''s more, the person who said this was Ning Xi who once regarded him as a god''s residence. He is indeed not as powerful as Lu Tingxiao, but he is also one of the best figures in Emperor Capital. In her heart, it is so unbearable ... Chapter 831： How many little girls Su Yan uttered a low curse, her face was somber, and she smashed a punch into the door. Some time ago, she had softened her attitude a lot. Why is she now indifferent and sharp? Ning Xi''s temperament and moodiness were completely unclear, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. His mind was full and he couldn''t control it ... ... the next morning. Looking at the maid who kept carrying things in and out downstairs, Ning Xi was a little surprised, "What is this?" "Miss Xiaoxi, these are birthday gifts from others." Yuan steward replied. "Shouli?" "Yes, it will soon be the birthday of the master." "No wonder ..." Ning Xi showed a definite look. The invitations to the birthday party must be only top celebrities. Those who are not eligible to be invited and want to settle on the Lu family are naturally taking advantage of this opportunity to give gifts. "Wake up, did you sleep well last night?" Lu Tingxiao stepped out of the bedroom. Ning Xi nodded and asked casually, "Your father''s birthday is coming?" "Ok." Ning Xi grabbed her hair and frowned slightly. "Does Xiaobao need to be there by then?" Lu Tingxiao knew her concerns and replied, "Because Xiaobao''s condition was not good in the past two years, he didn''t let him attend. Depending on the situation this year, even if you go, it should simply show up. Ning Xi was only a little relieved. "You must have been very busy this time. I happened to be fine in the morning. Will I come to send Xiaobao to school today?" As soon as Ning Xi''s words fell, her legs immediately softened, and the little buns on the legs hugged her. When she raised her head, her small face lit up, apparently she had heard that Aunt Xiaoxi was about to take him to school. Already. ... After breakfast, Ning Xi put on her long skirt and put on pink clips, and put on a special gentle and virtuous makeup. She happily sent Xiaobao to school. Because Xiao Xi Ma Ma accompanied him, Xiao Baozi was in a very good mood. Usually, a little robot-like bun had a soft smile on his face, and a lot of teachers and parents sprang down along the way. Several teachers couldn''t help but sigh, "I thought Lu Qingyu was autistic. Isn''t this good?" "Yeah, though, this child seems to be closer to his mother." "When Xiaozheng laughed too much, he was really fascinated, and when he laughed, he looked like his mother. When he grows up, he doesn''t know how many little girls to be lost!" "Speaking of it ... why do I always feel that Mrs. Lu looks familiar?" "I feel a little bit like you said it, like a star who has just started to fire recently!" "I know who you are talking about, isn''t that the female general in the world who plays with Jiang Muye as a couple? I kind of like her! However, it should just look a little like it. Look at the temperament style Not alone! " ... After sending the small buns to the classroom, Ning Xi met his teacher in the corridor. "Hey, Mrs. Lu!" Teacher Wang hurriedly stopped her. Ning Xi turned around: "Mister Wang!" "Mrs. Lu, I just saw you. I just wanted to talk to you. Do you have time now?" "Yes!" Ning Xi nodded hurriedly, unavoidably a little worried, wondering what would happen to Xiaobao''s teacher suddenly looking for her. Is there something wrong with Xiaobao at school? Chapter 832： Small buns In the office. Teacher Wang poured a cup of tea for Ning Xi, and then said politely, "Mrs. Lu, this is the case. The school has had several quizzes. I wonder if you have seen Lu Qingyu''s results?" "Yes." Ning Xi nodded. Teacher Wang saw Ning Xi''s response so dull. He didn''t know how to answer the question. He coughed and said directly: "Lu Qingyu''s scores in all three courses are all zero points ..." "Yes, I know that." "And the point is, it wasn''t that he did something wrong, but that he didn''t do one of the questions at all, and all of them were handed in blanks. Even if he didn''t understand it, he couldn''t do it!" Teacher Wang sighed. Want to know, what does this child think? You also know the situation of your child. As a teacher, we cannot communicate with him. " Ning Xi was relieved when she heard her words, as long as Xiaobao was not bullied in school. Ning Xi considered the words carefully, and then said, "Mr. Wang, thank you very much for your concern for our children. You also know the situation of my son. We only sent him to school for the purpose of letting him talk more. I hope that the children of the same age will be happy. Other than that, it does nt matter. We do nt ask for the grades, and you do nt need to be stressed. After listening to Teacher Wang, I didn''t know what to do for a moment. This is the first time she has seen a parent who doesn''t care about her grades. Now the parents of the child are not all concerned about the performance of the child. Even if they are only a few years old, they start various training courses and supplementary classes, for fear of falling behind a little ... However, since Ning Xi, the parent, said in her own words that her grades were irrelevant, and the teacher was not bad, what else could she say? In addition, Xiaobao''s situation is really special, and she is not good at continuing to say anything, so she gently coughed, "Well then ... I know!" "Thank you very much for your interest in Lu Qingyu! Thank you! If it weren''t for you, Xiaobao would not adapt so fast at school!" Ning Xi thanked him kindly. If she doesn''t know Xiaobao, she may have the same worry as her teacher. However, she and Xiaobao have been with each other for such a long time. The most clear is that Xiaobaozi s gene has shocked her many times. This little guy s IQ is really explosive, and in many things. All are super talented. The only problem was whether he was willing to do it. If you really want Xiaobaozi to do kindergarten papers and questions, Ning Xi herself feels a little insulting his IQ. Every child is special and should be treated in a special way, so why force an adult to do those questions for the vanity of an adult and take a hundred points? "Mrs. Lu, you are very kind, this is what I should do! Although Lu Qingyu is a little introverted, but a very lovable child, I hope he can be good!" Ning Xi''s polite and respectful attitude made Teacher Wang Very useful, and hurriedly smiled. A few days later, in the evening. Today is the 60th birthday of the old man. The dinner is about to begin, and the old house is busy. Yan Ruyi is wearing a noble and gorgeous red cheongsam today, while he is directing his servants to do things, he is nervously looking out of the door. Similarly, Lu Chongshan on the side walks around, looking nervous and looking forward ... Chapter 833： Xiaobao is here ~ Finally, a black Maybach docked at the gate, then the door opened and two people, one large and one small, came down from the car. The father and son wore the same custom hand-made suits of the same color. In order to match today''s occasion, Lu Tingxiao''s tie and small bun''s bow tie were all bright red, looking very happy. As soon as the big one and the small one appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The servants greeted with smiles ... "Hello, Master!" "Good young master!" ... When Yan Ruyi saw the arrival of his son, especially the baby grandson, he was relieved and greeted with a smile, "Oh, my baby is here!" When Lu Chongshan saw Xiaobao coming, his serious look suddenly softened, "Little Bao is here!" This year is different from the past. After all, this year is his entire life. No matter from the overall situation or personally, he very much hopes that his only baby grandson can come over. After all, Xiaobao is his only grandson. None of his two sons was worry-free, one was a non-maritalist, and a man and a woman simply did not dare to be interested. Seeing that the landing home was about to end, Xiaobao appeared, like a light in the darkness. What''s more, the longer the kid is, the more attractive it is. In every respect, he is better than the children of his age. He is even stronger than Tingxiao that year ... Since Xiaobao was born, someone in the Lu family has succeeded. Lu Chongshan''s heart has calmed down. After many years of comfort, even his two sons are rare. Who knows that there are unpredictable circumstances, and the difference in his thoughts caused such a thing to happen in the future, making him blame himself for a full two years. In the past two years, Xiaobao''s situation has been good and bad, and he watched a child who was so clever and smart, like a puppet man without a soul. The cloud began to hang over Lu''s house, and a huge stone generally suppressed him. Heart. And now ... I finally saw Xiaobao''s hope of getting better a little bit, but this hope is based on greater hidden worries. He trembled every day, and he did not dare to relax at any moment, but he was more joyful, more worried, and repeating the same mistakes, worrying that this would be another bigger disaster ... Lu Chongshan remembered when Xiaobao was very young, sitting on his knees, giggling with a smile on his face, milking his grandpa in his arms, his eyes were reddish, don''t open his face and say, Ting Xiao, you can take Xiaobao to the house for a while. Today, there are many people. Don''t scare him. Wait until the guests are almost there. Take him to meet someone and say hello to everyone. " "Okay." Lu Tingxiao nodded, seemingly aware of his father''s emotions, and said, "Xiao Bao prepared a birthday gift for you." Xiaobao blinked and nodded in concurrence. When Lu Chongshan heard it, the dignified emotion disappeared for a moment, and he laughed, "Oh, isn''t it? Xiaobao really has filial piety, and Grandpa looks forward to it!" Looking at the big one and the small one entering the room, Yan Ruyi sighed behind him, "When Xiao Bao is completely recovered, Ting Xiao marries Zi Yao again, I can let go of my heart completely!" Lu Chongshan shook his head, "How can it be so easy." At this moment, all the women have been eaten by the woman ... ... Chapter 834： The only grandson Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the twilight came, the old garden closed the door of the vast garden that was closed for a long time, and the distinguished guests from the Imperial City and the distant road slowly drove into the main house. All guests are required to undergo metal testing before entering the door to remove the gold and silver jewelry worn by the ladies. No dangerous products can be included. The manor is getting more and more lively, and the luxury cars at the door are one after the other, one is more luxurious than the other. As one of the biggest events in the top celebrities of the Imperial Capital, the reporters have already been eyeing this. The style of Lujia has always been low-key. The banquet is not open to the public. Naturally no one dares to touch this brow. "Lu Laodi, happy birthday!" Guan Rui smiled with a smile on his face, besides Guan Ziyao, he followed a teenager. "Politely, please come in! This is...?" Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi are suspiciously looking at Guan Rui''s body, who is about 13 or four years old, looks like Zhou Zheng, and looks a little proud. "This is my grandson, Guan Zhihao!" Guan Rui introduced. Yan Ruyi immediately had a look of ignorance. "Oh, it was Zhimin! When I saw him, it was still a little bit, and it was so big in a blink of an eye! I didnt recognize it at all! It should be already in junior high school. ?" "Lu Ayi, he is a senior, and jumped a few levels in the middle." Guan Ziyao replied. "Oh, that''s great, Xiao Yan is really a talent, and definitely better than his father in the future!" Guan Rui looked at his grandson and looked proud. However, his mouth was still modest and said, "He, its still far away!" ...... Entering the hall, Guan Ziyao looked around and then asked casually, "Aunt Lu, why didn''t you see Xiaobao?" "Oh, Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao is still in the house. He is afraid of people. He is not used to it. He will take him out later." When it comes to his grandson, Yan Ruyi''s tone is very loving. Guan Ziyao heard the words and held the arms of Yan Ruyi. He said in a tone of voice, "Auntie, Xiaobao''s situation... I also know that when I was abroad, I was a minor in psychology and I had contact with many such comparisons. Special children, maybe, can I help?" "This..." Yan Ruyi was hesitant. "Otherwise, it will not be the way to go on for a long time! When we were five years old, we were able to meet with my brother at the company, and they were not at all..." Guan Ziyao continued. She knows that the most important thing about Lus family is not Yan Ruyi, or even Lu Chongshan, but Lu Haos unidentified son, Xiao Bao... Lu Haos only son, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyis only grandson. Because Lu Chongshan, the grandson of this room, currently has only one male grandson, so they care more about this child than everyone else thinks. To this end, when she was abroad, she even deliberately studied psychology for a period of time, focusing on autism. Yan Ruyi heard the words, I don''t know why, my heart is a little uncomfortable. The real autism is completely isolated from the outside world. Their Xiaobao is only being stimulated to be more introverted than the average child. How can it be autism? Even Qin Mufeng said that Xiaobao is not in the category of autism, at most it can only be regarded as post-creative stress disorder. What''s more, since Ning Xis gimmicks appeared, Xiao Baos situation is even better. I dont know how many, I will laugh and make noises. Chapter 835： Xiaobao is gone. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, she also knew that Guan Ziyao was kind, so she took a picture of her hand and thanked him. "Good boy, thank you for your son Yao. Xiaobao is in a good condition. If there is a need, I will definitely find you!" Before Xiaobaos situation was completely stabilized, even if it was Guan Ziyao, she would not dare to let Xiaobao touch easily. Guan Ziyao is still possible, and he will continue to pay close attention to it. "Is Xiaobao now going to school?" "Yes, I am going to school." Yan Ruyi said, his expression is very comforting. Which school? Guan Ziyao asked again. Jinxiu Kindergarten. "As far as I know, this school is not bad, but it seems to be just an ordinary kindergarten... Xiaobao is a special case that should be treated specially in special circumstances! I know a school specializing in children with autism, In order to do a psychological problem, I also deliberately visited it. It was really good. After many children went there, the situation has greatly improved. I know the principal, maybe, lets let Xiaobao turn over and see. ?" Guan Ziyao asked and asked. Yan Ruyi does not think Xiaobao is autistic, but if she can make Xiaobao better, she naturally can''t ask for it. Listening to Guan Ziyaos demeanor, naturally, there is a bit of heartbeat, and the look is a little hesitant. This is still to be discussed with the crickets. Guan Ziyao hurriedly said, "This is what it should be, no hurry, you have discussed it. If you need it, feel free to contact me! I will talk to you about it and look at what he means!" "Good! Thank you for your son Yao!" Yan Ruyi looked gratified. Guan Ziyao not only does not mind the existence of Xiaobao, but also thinks about Xiaobao everywhere, she is naturally more satisfied. ...... The two were chatting in a harmonious atmosphere. Suddenly, a little maid ran over in panic, lowered her voice, and gathered her face in her face. "Old lady, not good! Little Master... Little Master, he is gone!" "What are you talking about? What is missing?" Yan Ruyi suddenly changed his face. Guan Ziyao also looked at the past with concern. "What happened?" After a while, Yan Ruyi, Guan Ziyao, Lu Chongshan, Lu Yi and Lu Jingli appeared in the house of Xiaobao. Lu Chongshans face is unusually ugly. How can a good person not see it? How do you see a child? The little maid looked at Yan Ruyi and looked at Guan Ziyao. It looked a little embarrassing. However, because she was afraid of Lu Chongshans anger, she still honestly said, In fact, the young master just came out and heard the words of the old lady and Miss Guan. Suddenly ran away. There were too many people at the time. I didnt catch up. I couldnt find it afterwards. I was so anxious... The little maid said, scared to cry! This young master is the lifeblood of everyone in Lujia! There is a slight loss, she is dead! "What are you talking about?" Lu Chongshan immediately looked sharply at the direction of Yan Ruyi and Guan Ziyao. Yan Ruyis face is white, Is it... Guan Ziyaos face has also changed. "You are talking!" Lu Chongshan looked at Yan Ruyi, anxious not. Just when Lu Chongshan was anxious, behind him, Lus cell phone suddenly heard the voice of Guan Ziyao. "Auntie, Xiaobao''s situation... I also know a little... This kind of special child... When we were five years old, we were able to meet with my brother at the company, not at all... I Know a school that specializes in children with autism..." When they spoke, Lu Hao had quietly used the mobile phone to accurately transfer the surveillance video at that time... Chapter 836： Xiaobao avoids the monitoring probe Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Listening to the monitoring of Zhongguanzi Yao''s words, Lu Chongshan''s face is obviously not very good-looking. The kidnapping of Xiaobao was very troublesome. Although the Lu family completely blocked the news, the outside world did not know about it. However, these people in the circle still knew about it. In addition, Xiaobao has not appeared in any formal occasion for two years. It is inevitable that there will be various rumors. Some people even speculate that Xiaobao is scared, and Lus only grandson is completely abolished. Xiaobao may have some slight autistic tendencies, but at this time Lu Chongshan listened to Guan Ziyao as a special child, autistic children, and took her nephew Guan Zhiyu to compare, how can Lu Chongshan''s heart be comfortable. With the sound coming from the surveillance, the atmosphere was a little embarrassing... Guan Ziyao brows slightly and whispered. "I don''t seem to say anything that might arouse the child with Lu Ayi. Is there any other reason?" Lu Jingli, who was on the side, stunned her and said, "Is this still not irritating? Under the empathy, this is you, you are willing to be sick by others, and you have to be sent to a special school to go to school? My home Xiaobao is a normal child. If you hear these words, you will naturally feel sad and sad!" Lu Jinglis words are simply about the hearts of Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi. Guan Ziyao''s face is slightly stiff. Although he doesn''t think it is his fault, he can''t refute Lu Jingli''s words. He can only apologize and sigh. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it to be like this..." Yan Ruyi certainly knows that she didn''t mean it. She patted her on the shoulder and hit the round. "Zi Yao, it''s not your fault. No one knows that Xiaobao will come over suddenly. He also heard these..." Lu Chongshan looked solemnly and calmly. "The urgent task now is to find Xiaobao quickly." On such an occasion today, if something goes wrong, the consequences are unimaginable. "Hey, can you see where Xiaobao went in the surveillance?" Yan Ruyi hurriedly asked. Lu Wei: "He deliberately avoided the monitoring probe." When Guan Ziyao heard Lu Hao, it was inevitable that he was a little surprised. How can a child who is only five years old know how to avoid surveillance? Is Lu Yan too exaggerated? It should be just a coincidence to avoid it... Yan Ruyi listened and was more anxious. "What should I do... I have so many guests today... Its not good to find someone..." Guan Ziyao naturally wants to make up for it, so he thought about it and then said, "In general, autism... I mean, the child of a character like Xiaobao, who lacks a sense of security, should hide in him. The place that feels the most secure, maybe he is hiding in this room!" "Have you looked for it in the house?" Guan Ziyao asked the little maid. The little maid nodded immediately. "I have found it." "OK?" Guan Ziyao asked again, "In the cupboard, under the bed, have you found it?" cabinet? Bed bottom? The little maid shook her head and frowned. "This is not... our young master loves to be clean, how can we drill that place..." "Let''s find it. In my experience, these places are the most likely!" Guan Ziyao said. The little maid did not move immediately, but looked in the direction of Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi. Chapter 837： The wife and the madman are on the line again. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After getting a positive indication, this was rushed to find it. Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan also helped to find around in the house. In the end, I found it for a long time, and even the drawers were turned over, and I found nothing. Guan Ziyao thought again, "Does children usually have a place to go?" The little maid drilled the ash and wiped the sweat. "I have all found the place where the young master may go!" "Hey, what do you do now? You are saying something!" Yan Ruyi looked anxiously at the eldest son. Lu Hao coveted his mobile phone: "I have seen a few entrances and exits, he did not leave the other court." "It''s all bad for me, I didn''t pay attention to him coming over... I said something that made him sad..." Yan Ruyi was full of blame, and when he thought of Xiaobao, he might be hiding from it, and he was very distressed. Lu Chongshan heard that the nerves did not relax at all. "I mean he is still at home? But... always find someone to find out! Can''t you let him alone?" "Let him calm down." Lu Yan no expression. Lu Chongshan heard a sudden volcanic eruption. "Do you say this is a human speech? He is only a little bigger! You let him calm down! The situation of Xiaobao is inherently unstable. This is just a little better. You want him to become another. What did you look like before?" Seeing Lu Hao still indifferent, Lu Chongshan black face, forced to endure anger: "Okay, you don''t have to give me a cover, you call the woman over!" That woman...? Captured the keyword eye, Guan Ziyao immediately showed a vigilant look. Lu Yan looked at his father with a cold look. "Who is the father talking about?" "The woman..." Lu Chongshan took a look at his son and had to change his mouth. "Ning Xi!" "I don''t know who she is from Lujia. I need you to say a word, and I will follow it." Lu Hao did not speak slowly. Lu Jingli shook his head, secretly licking his tongue, and he was on the line! "Are you not being in contact now?" Lu Chongshan did not have a good air. "The original father knows." Lu Hao, this seemingly inadvertent, obviously means something. I know that he has the object of communication, and he tries his best to match him with other women. When he is fine, he is "the woman." When something happens, she remembers that she is his partner. Being beaten by his son in the presence of an outsider, Lu Chongshans old face is obviously unstoppable. Do you mix things, do you talk to your father like this? "You two, noisy! Don''t look at it, is it time to quarrel?" Yan Ruyi pulled Lu Chongshan away and kept giving him a wink, indicating that even if he was for Xiaobao, he also converged and converged. temper. Later, Yan Ruyi looked at Lu Hao and sighed with exultation. "Hey, your father is talking a little bit, don''t worry about him, now Xiaobao is tight!" "Brother, no matter what, first call the scorpion and talk about it, in case there is any sudden situation, there is a preparation." Lu Jingli played a round field at the right time. Today is a good birthday for his father. It is not good enough. Yan Ruyi nodded again and again. Lu Wei: "I asked if she has time." What is the time, even if there is no time, you should let go of everything and come over. What is more important than Xiaobao? Lu Chongshan is not very happy with Lu''s attitude, but after all, there are people who can be forgiven. "Well, you can call and ask!" Yan Ruyi hurried. Chapter 838： What happened to Xiaobao? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Guan Ziyao looked at the scene in front of him, and he couldnt help but get an alarm. How is this going? Looking at this situation, how does it seem that the influence of that woman on Xiaobao seems to be very big? Even as big as Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan obviously do not like the woman, they still have to be so jealous of her. A play that doesn''t flow, how can it be close to Xiaobao? After all, she had already inquired about it. Even the famous Chinese psychologist Qin Mufeng was helpless to Xiaobao... At the same time, the spirit studio. Ning Xi rushed through a notice and then went to the studio to look at it. Gong Shangze, Han Momo and Qiao Wei were busy, Ning Xi and the three had a greeting, and called Gong Shangze alone in his office. "Boss, are you looking for me?" "Yeah." Ning Xi nodded and looked at him. "Talk about your opinion of Director Joe." Gong Shangze seems to be hesitant. "Do you tell the truth?" Ning Xi smiled helplessly. "Looking for you, naturally, you have to listen to the truth!" "Well..." Gong Shangze sighed softly. "First, let''s talk about this person, Joe. The character of Director Joe is really cold. When we come these days, we are totally afraid to talk to her. However, business The ability is absolutely first-class, let''s put on the workload for a few days in our hands, she may even make a decision at a glance, so in the past few days, our work is very efficient, basically the fashion week. The list has been processed almost!" Ning Xi listened, a little relieved. Then, Gong Shangze hesitated and said, "But..." "but what?" "But...how to say it, obviously I can feel that her heart is not here, except for the work at hand, I have never taken the initiative to do anything." Gong Shangze answered truthfully. Ning Xi listened, but it is also expected. "She can do it now, it is already rare." After all, it was halfway through. For her, this is just a task that Qin Haoyue sent to her. She didnt ask for merit but she never asked for it. Apart from the things inside, she wouldnt do anything more, wait for the time limit to arrive. She will leave immediately. "Oh, I know it. In any case, the arrival of Qiao Weiwei has helped us a lot. You usually get along well. As for the studio, we still have to pay more attention to ourselves. We cant watch her come, so we can count on everything. She." Ning Xi said. Gong Shangze: "Understood the boss." Ning Xi is talking to Gong Shangze, the phone suddenly rang, and it seems that the electric display is called by Lu Hao. For a moment, Ning Xis original strong and powerful look immediately became gentle and sweet. When Gong Shangze saw the expression of Ning Xi, he already guessed who it would be, and said with interest. "Boss, if nothing happens, then I will go to work first!" "Alright, go ahead!" After Gong Shangze went out, Ning Xi immediately connected the phone. "Hey ~BOSS adults~How can I call this time?" "What are you doing?" Lu Yan asked, the tone is gentle and water is not too much. "I am in the studio, just came over and looked at the situation~" "If you are not busy, can you come to an old house?" Lu Yan asked. "It''s not busy...but, how suddenly let me go to the old house? Isn''t it your father''s birthday today?" Ning Xi brows slightly, almost immediately noticed something is wrong, "Is there something wrong with Xiaobao?" Chapter 839： Fully automatic search for "treasure" function Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Don''t worry, Xiaobao is fine, but suddenly he can''t find anyone. I have seen several monitors of entrances and exits. He hasn''t left, and he is still in the old house." Lu Hao returned. "What? Suddenly can''t find anyone? How can you find someone who can''t find a good end? I''ll come over! Let''s go back and talk about it!" When I heard about Xiaobao, Ning Xi had no time to ask, immediately Ready to leave. "Slow down on the road, don''t worry, take a taxi, don''t allow yourself to drive." Lu Hao did not feel relieved, apparently worried that she was driving again. "I know, I know" The old house, Lu Jingli and Yan Ru''s opinion on the side should be called smoothly, and suddenly relieved. Guan Ziyao pulled out a smile and asked casually. "It seems that the relationship between Miss Ning and Xiaobao should be good?" "Yeah, our family Xiaobao... I like the girl very much, listen to her words." Yan Ruyi thought about the wording back. This thing is definitely unstoppable, and Yan Ruyi immediately gave Guan Ziyao a vaccination. Guan Ziyao heard the words, and the light shimmered. I didn''t expect the woman to be more savvy than she had imagined. So she had already had a good relationship with Xiaobao so early. Guan Ziyao sighed, and then the tone was full of hopes. "That''s great, as long as Miss Ning is here, I can definitely find Xiaobao!" Although she deliberately said this in her mouth, in fact, she guessed that Ning Xi had never been to the old house several times. It is estimated that even the old house did not go all the way. The old house was so big, how could she be unfamiliar with herself? The place, and without disturbing the guests... Find Xiaobao? There is a saying that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi naturally thought of this, but in addition, they have no better way. "Nature can''t completely count on an outsider. I have let the next person move a little bit and continue to find it. It''s not good, let the party end early!" Lu Chongshan said with a serious tone. Guan Ziyao could not help but secretly scared. Although she has already prepared for it, she seems to have underestimated the importance that Lu Chongshan attaches to Xiaobao. ...... Lujia old house. When Ning Xi arrived, the guests of the birthday banquet have come almost tonight. The lights in the garden are bright and clear, and the melodious performance and the warm conversation of the guests can be heard. All the martial law around tonight, taxis can only drive down the mountain. Fortunately, when Ning Xigang got off the bus, he saw that Lu Jingli was waiting on the side of the road. "What the **** is going tonight?" Lu Jingli launched the engine and explained the original with her while driving. "...this is the way! Xiaobao still doesn''t know where to hide, sad baby!~" Ning Xis eyes are slightly stunned, and the scorpion is cold and cold that is completely inconsistent with her body. That is Zhi Guan, is it amazing? "I was blown into a gifted child from an early age. I was already a high school student at the age of thirteen. I will take the college entrance examination next year and prepare to apply for the Imperial University! Of course... I cant compare with Xiaobao... I dont even compare Xiaoye. Is it alright?" During the talk, the car has already reached the door. Lu Jingli circumvented the past and helped Ning Xi to open the door and worry about scratching his head. "Little Xi Xi, this time seems a bit tricky. In the past, Xiao Bao was hiding in the attic to lock himself up. This time, it was not seen at all. I don''t know where to go. After all, you are not familiar with the terrain of the old house. If you can''t do it, don''t be reluctant. Let''s make my dad end the party early. Nothing is important." Lu Jingli was smashing and screaming, next to it, Ning Xi suddenly whispered, then, with a surprised face bent down, hugged the little guy who rushed from the darkness, "Xiao Bao? Baby! You scared to death Auntie! Where did you go now?" "..." Lu Jingli looked at him with a stern look at the little treasures they couldn''t find: "Xi Ge, you have this automatic treasure hunt function... it''s just!" Chapter 840： Xiaobao found her Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the same time, somewhere in the backyard garden. Lu Yi, Lu Chongshan, and Yan Ruyi are all there. In addition to this, there are also related to Zi Yao, who are surrounded by several servants who look at the war. The butler is using the wireless walkie-talkie to keep on commanding the person at the end. "Master, still... still can''t find the young master!" Xing Guanjia was full of sweat and replied. Lu Chongshans face was dark and continue to send more people. "If you send more people, I am afraid to cause guests to be suspicious..." Xing Guanjia looked hesitant. They are now saying that a precious necklace of Yan Ruyi has been accidentally removed, so they are looking for it. However, if it is just for a chain, it is a bit unreasonable to send so many people. What''s more, the owners of Lujia are still not appearing one late this evening. Those guests are not fools, I am afraid that they have begun to be suspicious at this moment... "Withdrawal." Lu Yan looked at the time on the watch and then said a word to Xing Wu. One said that the additional staff, one let him withdraw, Xing Wu look at the father, and look at the young master, a time froze, this ... in the end who should listen to ah ... "Xiaobao has not found it yet, what withdrawal?" Lu Chongshan was full of anger. "Ning Xi is coming soon." Lu Yan opened. "What happened when she arrived? Is she a god? Many of us can''t find Xiaobao when we turn the turf fast. Can she find someone alone?" Lu Chongshan didn''t have a good air. "Hey, the safety of Xiaobao is more important, or listen to Lu Shushu''s more people to find it!" Guan Ziyao persuaded him. "Xing Wu, what are you doing!" Lu Chongshan urged. Xing Wuzhen was embarrassed on both sides. Yu Guang inadvertently swept away, suddenly looked at the front not far away, and stunned, "small... young master..." "What? Xiaobao? Where?" Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan sing. "There... there seems to be a young master..." For a time, everyone looked at the direction pointed by Xing Wu. Then they saw that Lu Jingli and Ning Xi were coming in their direction, and Ning Xis arms were holding a child. The little guy was covered with Lu Jingli''s blazer, clutching the girl''s neck, and her face was buried firmly on her shoulder. It was a posture that was extremely insecure. For a time, everyone was greeted with surprise. "Jing Li, where did you find Xiaobao?" Yan Ruyi was excited. "I didn''t look for it at all. When my nephew appeared, Xiaobao followed him and appeared on his own!" Lu Jingli beaten. "..." I didn''t expect it to be like this. Everyone was full of mistakes. Finally, it was not Ning Xi who found Xiao Bao... It turned out that Xiao Bao found her... It is no wonder that Lu Hao is so determined that Ning Xi is here, and he will definitely find Xiao Bao. Obviously, Xiaobao is nearby, but he is not willing to appear. He sees the person who wants to see, who can rely on it, and who has a sense of security, naturally comes out. In any case, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, but for a while they did not know what attitude to treat Ning Xi. Ning Xi did not care about these, and all of his heart was on the little buns, and he was softly groaning. The little guy suddenly learned that he was trying to get a small head, and the small hand that was shaking was holding a tablet, as if there was something to say... "Baby, what''s wrong?" Ning Xi rushed to pick up the tablet. The next second, when she saw Xiaobaos words, her eyes were red... I saw Xiaobaos writing board saying: [Mom, I want to go home] Chapter 841： Where the mother is, is home Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Mom, I want to go home... Seeing these words, Yan Ruyis tears suddenly came out. She only knows how much damage she had caused to Xiaobao before her own words with Zi Yao. Its not sad that he is so sad that he cant write such helpless words. They kept saying that they loved Xiaobao, but they couldn''t even give it to a family. Xiaobao has no sense of belonging to this place, even from beginning to end. He is at home, but he is saying that he wants to go home... Guan Ziyao''s attention is all on the word "mother". She thinks that this woman and Xiaobao are at most familiar. I didn''t expect Xiaobao to have agreed to this woman as a mother! No, she has to speed up! On such an occasion today, Ning Xi did not want to marry this lake, but it was originally intended to appease the little buns and left, but now, it has completely changed his mind. Just by today''s occasion, she wants everyone to never dare to look down on the little buns. Even if she and Lu Hao could not be smooth in the future, she hopes that even if she is not there, the buns can be good. Therefore, Ning Xi converges on the mood, and the tone is extremely soft and said to the little buns. "Baby, oh, here is your home, and today is the birthday of Grandpa. We also specially prepared a great birthday gift for Grandpa. ,Did you forget it?" The little buns listened, and there was no reaction, only the small hand held Ning Xi tighter. "I will give you a gift to my grandfather later, will you be good?" Ning Xi said. Hearing this sentence, Xiaobao finally had a very small movement in Ning Xis shoulder and nodded. He wants to go home, there is a place where Xiao Xi Ma Ma is home. After comforting the little buns, Ning Xi looked at the second old man and said with a worried tone. "Xiao Bao may have been staying outside, and his body is very cold. He is afraid of being chilled. It is best to take a hot bath... Yan Ruyi listened quickly and said, "Let''s get into the house! Don''t stand in the yard!" Lu Chongshan has already prepared for Xiaobao to go with Ningxi. I did not expect Xiaobao to be willing to stay, and he will quickly let the two come in. As long as Xiaobao is willing to stay, even if the woman uses the little buns to stay at the birthday party, she will be pampered. In the banquet hall in the front, the guests waited for too long, and they all began to whisper. The situation of Lu Chongshan seeing Xiaobao was stable, and he rushed to Yanhao to go to the front to greet the guests. "Sorry, sorry, let you wait a long time! Thank you for taking the time to participate in the birthday party of the monks..." "Lu Lao, you are too polite!" "It is our pleasure to be invited by your old man!" Lu Chongshan''s polite enthusiasm, everyone also enthusiastically congratulated the birthday, there is no difference on the surface, just turned around, it is inevitable to secretly speculate. "What do you think about tonight?" "It is said that Lus wifes beloved necklace has been lost...but, lost a necklace, need a few masters to disappear together for half a night? "Is it really that the little prince of Lujia is sick again..." "80% is, Lujia is also unlucky enough, just like a single seedling, it has become a fool!" "Oh, Lu Jia is doing so big now, how could it be that there is no sinfulness, fearing that it is going to retribute to the children and grandchildren..." ...... Chapter 842： Have a good relationship with Xiaobao Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Lujia is simply a bully. He is not married yet. There is an illegitimate child. We have nothing to say in your family. Your words are all for the child. I am not grateful. How can we blame something? Go to your head!" Guan Rui listened to her daughter''s words and suddenly became angry. "Dad, don''t be excited, Lu Shushu and Lu Ayi did not blame me. I have been comforting me and saying that it doesn''t matter to me! Lu Ayi was very kind to me, thank you very much!" Guan Ziyao explained in a hurry. Guan Ruis look is a little slower. This is almost the same... that woman, is the relationship with Xiaobao really so good? Guan Ziyao nodded in no way, "I saw Xiaobao directly call her mother." Guan Rui did not take it for granted. Looking at her daughter, Shen Sheng asked, "Zi Yao, you think, what is the most important thing for you at the moment?" "Having a good relationship with Xiaobao." Guan Ziyao answered. Guan Rui shook his head. "Wrong, you are smart, but this thing is still too confused. The situation of the child today is basically a waste. What is the use of a waste person to please?" The woman has already left the child in her hand. Have you seen Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi loose? Even if she had contact with Lu Hao, she did not even admit her. She did not invite her even on such an occasion today. She still had to work hard to use a child to come! Guan Ziyao condensed Shendao. "This is because the woman was born too low. Moreover, I can see that Lu Shushu and Lu Ayi really care about Xiaobao, so I thought that at least Xiaobao would like me. Even the company can pay more attention to me." Guan Rui sighed and said to her, "Xiao Bao is the only blood of Lu family, and it is their flesh and blood. It will naturally care. Because of care, Lu Jia is choosing his mother. It will be more cautious and more demanding. Lujia future master, do you know what this position means? Even if the woman made Xiaobao happy again, at best, Lu Jia invited her to Xiaobao as a tutor, even a babysitter, and take care of Xiaobao at any time, but let her enter the door, is Lu Chongshan so confused? "This..." Hearing here, Guan Ziya was obviously shaken. Guan Rui patted her daughter''s shoulder and said a long way. "So, Zi Yao, you must not put the cart before the horse. The most important thing for you is to let Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi pay more attention to you. Of course, as long as you think, this pair It''s easy for you. Just now, you have already said the point, the woman is too low, even if it is no longer embarrassing, it is absolutely impossible to enter the door of Lujia. You must be a bit more atmospheric, don''t be so upset because of this kind of childish little things, even if you marry in the future, you must have the mother''s chest. This position of Lujias master mother can only be yours. Do you understand? "Dad, I understand." After listening to this statement, Guan Ziyaos eyes nodded firmly, and the impetuousness in his heart suddenly dissipated. Guan Rui looked at his own pearl, and his eyes were gratified. "You understand." In fact, there is still a very important point. He did not say that he would marry Lu Jia in the future, and he had his own children with Lu Hao. With the genes of their family, the children born later, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi can still have Don''t like it? At that time, attention will naturally shift from that waste... ...... Chapter 843： What is more fascinating? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The knock on the door of "" sounded. Ning Xi walked over to open the door. At the door, a little maid carefully stood with a bowl of soup in her hand. "Miss Ning, this is the **** soup that the old lady cooked in the kitchen, which can drive the cold." "Ah, thank you, I am in trouble. I will let him drink immediately after the young master has finished the shower." "No trouble, you should do it." The little maid took a reverent and left. Ning Xi put the **** soup on the table, and then knocked on the bathroom door. "Lu Hao, have you washed it?" "Okay." There was a voice from Lu Hao. After a while, Lu Hao came out with a small treasure that had just taken a hot shower. The small bun was wrapped in a large bath towel, the hair was slightly wet, and the fragrant and soft one was hugged in his arms. Ning Xi met, suddenly caught the small heart that was sprouted, "Ah, ah, Lu Yan, I want to hold me to hug!" The little buns also immediately extended their small hands and wanted to numb. Lu Yans eyes gently sent the little buns to Ning Xis arms. Ning Xi hugged the little buns, kissed the little guy''s red face and then fed him a **** soup. "Baby, this soup is a bit difficult to drink, but it can be used to dispel cold, drink good for your health!" The little buns didn''t resist at all, and they sipped to the bottom. Ning Xi was happily applauding, "Baby is great! Its so hard to drink, all of them are finished!" After the small bun was showered, the **** soup was changed and the clothes were changed. The spirit has recovered more than half. Ning Xi looked at the time, "Lu Hao, you first take Xiaobao to go to the front to entertain guests!" "Yeah." Lu Yushou did not ask any questions about Ning Xis decision to let Xiao Bao continue to stay. As soon as the little buns heard it, the little face immediately showed a little nervous look. Ning Xi smiled and licked his little head. "Reassured, you will go down with it, wait for the linen to change clothes and quickly find you!" The little bun''s slightly uneasy eyes suddenly settled down, and nodded, and he held his little hand. Ning Xi calmed the little buns, and then looked at the fingers slightly, hesitantly looked at Lu Hao: "That ... BOSS adults, tell you in advance, I will do something later... I will offend people... ..." Lu Wei: "Well, despite the offense, there is me." Ning Xi: "..." Hey, how does the Big Devil give her a sense of faintness? However, what is more fascinating? ! ! This kind of feeling is even if someone breaks the sky and is not too cool~ ...... "Hey, why didn''t you see Lu tonight?" "It seems that I have never seen it, maybe I haven''t come yet!" In the banquet hall, Lu Xin has not seen it. Many people have already asked. After all, this is his fathers 60th birthday. Lu Hao is the helm of Lus family today. . At the same time, everyone is more certain about their previous guesses. Sure enough, which little prince has something wrong... Listening to people around, there was a question, Lu Chongshans eyebrows lingered with a trace of worry, and I dont know how Xiaobaos situation is now. "Hey he..." Lu Chongshan is just about to find a reason to explain the past to the public. If he can get out of the future, he will see a familiar figure of one big and one small at the door. Immediately, people with sharp eyes also found out, and involuntarily exclaimed, "Oh! Lu is coming... Hey, the child next to Lu is..." For a moment, all the sights in the hall looked in the direction of the doorway... Chapter 844： Temptation of uniform Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I saw Lu Yis black dress, the tie on the chest was the only bright color, and there was no expression on the face, as always, indifference. At this moment, this lonely man who refused to be thousands of miles away, actually holding a little boy who was not in tune with his indifferent feeling. The child is about five or six years old, looks like a boy who walks down from the Guanyin portrait, white skin, big eyes, and a small suit with the same retro style of the British, like a medieval gentleman. The most important thing is that although the child''s facial features are tender and lovely, they can be seen at a glance, and the father next to him is like a statue. Especially the three-pointed cold, seven-point arrogant little expression, is simply like a god. Needless to say, looking at this little face, I can judge his identity at a glance, and it is definitely the legendary little prince of Lujia. Faced with such a large banquet scene, there are so many people with hot eyes, the little guy looks the same, and calmly and casually beside his father, the young age is amazing. Its a child who can be edified by the environment like Lujia... For a moment, everyones heart has flashed this thought. But... strange, isnt it rumored that Lus young master is stupid, cant see people hiding at home all day? Where is this like a stupid look? When Lu Hao had already led Xiao Bao down the building, the talents finally recovered from the shock, almost swarming, and enthusiastically surrounded the father and son. "Oh! This is Qingyu?" "Its all so big, remember that the last time I met was the full moon feast of the little guy five years ago. Its really a good time! "Qing Yu, remember me? When you were three years old, come to my house to play, I still hugged you!" ...... Many elderly grandparents who are older are even more impressed. "I just thought of Xiaoqings moment, I thought I saw it! This small appearance is exactly the same as when I was a child!" "Isn''t it!" ...... ...... "Small evening, the clothes you want are ready! I have borrowed for a long time and borrowed from Xiaoxi, and I was almost suspected to be abnormal!" Lu Jingli held a set of maid costumes in her hand, a sad face. Ning Xi rushed to pick up the clothes and took a look with satisfaction. "Great! Hard work!" "Hey, little eve, aren''t you really ready to wear this stuff? Although I think you are tempted by this uniform... my brother should be very fond of it! However, today, you really don''t think about the radiance. Spike the whole game to death that Guanzi Yao? I can immediately give you a full set of lines and professional stylists!" Lu Jingli eyes wide. Ning Xi glanced at Lu Jingli, who was more excited than herself. "No need to thank you, or this convenient brother to play!" Finished, the light flashed slightly, faintly said, "Tonight...not my home!" Lu Jingli was confused, "Ah? Who is that..." "You will know later! Go back! The palace is going to be changed!" "Oh..." Lu Jingli rolled out arbitrarily. Hey, Im really looking forward to seeing how his brother saw the little maid wearing a maids outfit... All the uniforms of Lus servants were all designed by himself and personally selected, especially the maid costume. He took a lot of effort... Chapter 845： Xiaobao is hungry Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the banquet hall, all the guests present were very interested in Xiaobao, and they saw that the little guy looked very cute with a soft white buns, and even a small face with a serious look was very cute. Inevitably, I couldnt help but mess with it and tease him. Even if the child is scared and has a problem, it is undoubtedly a favorite... Looking at the people around you, I said a word, and Xiao Xi Ma Ma is not late, Xiao Baos face gradually reveals a bit of intolerance. The little hand that was originally led by Lu Hao also wants some. Break free from control. He does not want to stay here. Lu Hao, who was inviting the guests, noticed the emotions of the little guy, coveted his son, and said with a low voice: "Let''s wait." The little buns squinted and could only continue to follow the enthusiasm. Xiaobao has always been in a bad mood. He has never said a word from beginning to end. It is becoming more and more obvious in the back. Some careful guests naturally noticed and asked with concern. "Luo Zong, Xiao Qingyu looks like a spirit tonight. Not very good look?" "Is it uncomfortable?" "If the body is not comfortable, let the children go to rest first! Don''t be too reluctant!" Guan Rui also advised. "Yes, the body is tight!" In the shadow of implied sympathy and the comfort of expressing understanding, a girls silver bell-like sound was suddenly heard C "Master, I am coming!" I saw a little girl in a maid uniform sprinting in the direction of the door. The girl has a pair of ponytails, her eyes are clear and clear, her face is red, and she looks very young. She stands in front of Lu Wei, panting, and looks like a very respectful, "big master?" Lu Yan coughed, and finally recovered from the temptation of his wife and his unprepared uniform. Lu Hao took the pony-like son who had already been dislocated since Ning Xi, and handed it to Ning Xis hand. He had a calm look. "Well, take the young master to eat something." "Good young master! Little master, you come with me!" Ning Xi bent down and reached out to Xiao Bao, secretly blinking at him. The little buns looked up at the small head and looked at the hemp. The eyes were sparkling and full of surprises. They showed a big smile, and then happily handed the little hand to Ma Ma, and followed Ma Ma toward the direction of the food area. Looking at the back of Ning Xi and Xiao Bao, Lu Yan stood in the same place, quite a bit crying. I did not expect that she would choose to accompany Xiaobao in this way... However, it is indeed something she can do. "Oh, no wonder Xiaobao has been depressed all the time tonight. It turned out to be hungry!" "Children, when they are long, they are hungry!" ...... Lu Chongshan has been nervous, and at this moment he finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "My child is too stuffy and doesn''t like talking!" He also thought that Ning Xi would definitely take advantage of the opportunity tonight to wear a glamorous look, even sticking to his side and swearing his identity as his girlfriend, but did not expect that she was so low-key to accompany this small Beside the treasure, I couldnt help but have some accidents... "Ha ha ha, even this is the same as when I was a child!" Lu Chongshan smiled. "Where is the same, you will be more boring than Qingyu!" Everyone could not help but laugh. Some old friends talked about the interesting things of Lu Hao and Lu Jingli when they were young, and the atmosphere re-emerged. It turned out to be genetic... Suddenly, Xiao Baos reason for this cold personality was also answered, not so awkward... Chapter 846： I am not worthy of Xiaoxi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A secluded corner of the banquet hall. "What are you talking about? That little maid is a jealous girlfriend?" "Yes, just... I don''t know why she should wear it like this!" Guan Ziyao showed a bit of vigilance and always thought that the woman was not that simple. Guan Ruis tone is scornful. Do you still ask? Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi dont admit her. Does she dare to appear with her beggars? Its not just a man! Zi Yao, this role, You don''t have to waste time on her at all, just have to concentrate..." Guan Rui was talking to her daughter. Not far away, Lu Hao suddenly came over. "Guan Bobo, tonight''s father, thank you for your support." Guan Rui saw Lu Hao specially ran to greet him alone, and was very useful. He smiled. "Hey, you are too polite, and I don''t have to talk about these vagrants with my father!" After a few chills, Lu Hao suddenly moved quietly and waved away from the distance. Ning Xizheng accompanied Xiaobao to eat, suddenly saw Lu Haos beckoning gesture, some suspicious, so he said something to the little buns, and then ran away, Da Master, what do you have to order? Guan Rui and Guan Ziyao also looked at Lu Hao suspiciously, not knowing what he called this woman to do. Is it because she is pouring wine to get things? Lu Yan glanced softly at the girl next to him, then looked at Guan Rui and said, "Guan Bobo, this is my girlfriend Ning Xi. Xiao Xi, this is Guan Bobo, my father''s best friend, in There is no need to install it in front of him." Ah, the big devil, this is what I want to do... I actually introduce myself to Guan Rui... Isn''t this a heart to suffocate Guan Rui and Guan Ziyao? Oh, okay... If you don''t do well, it''s a heart... Ning Xi was a little surprised, and then he followed the meaning of Lu Yan, and he said hello, "Guan Bobo is good." "Well... good..." For a moment, Guan Rui''s face was really ugly to the extreme. Lu Hao, this kid is what this means! Clearly know that Lu Guan two intentional marriage, actually deliberately introduced this woman to him! However, even if the gas is vomiting blood, there is no way to say a word. After all, Lus practice has no problem from the number of gifts. "Go play with Xiaobao." After the greeting, Lu Hao let Ning Xi go back. Then, as if he didn''t notice the face of Guan Rui and Guan Ziyao, Lu Hao continued to speak slowly. "Let Guan Bobo laugh, although I really want to introduce her to everyone, but Xiao Xi attaches great importance to it. Her work, because of her professional reasons, we are not yet open for the time being, and as a man, I can only be wronged." "Yes... this is no way to do it!" Guan Rui''s fingers squeezing with the glass of wine were trembled, and they still supported the attitude of the elders. Guan Ziyaos strength is slightly weaker, and his face is already white. In the end, Guan Rui took a deep breath and restored his calm and self-contained look. He held a glass of wine and smiled. He said, "As an elder, I will inevitably remind you more, with the girls low-lying birth, afraid. Its not worthy of you! On your parents side, Im afraid I will never agree. You know, the young girls, especially those in the circle, are not rushing for money. Its OK to play. Seriously, its too disappointing..." Lu Hao looked at Guan Rui with an unpredictable look and looked pale. "Thank you for your concern, and I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it." Chapter 847： Tiger father has no dogs~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Lu Hao finished this sentence, he directly bowed his head. Guan Rui and Guan Ziyao stayed in the same place, face each other, Lu Yan... What does this mean... "What do you mean by Lu Hao just now? Isn''t this woman a foster daughter who was driven out of the house by the Ning family?" Guan Rui brows tightly. "It seems that it is not a foster daughter, but a biological one..." Guan Ziyao is indulged. Guan Rui snorted, "What am I supposed to be, even if it is a Ning family, it is not like a finger!" "But listening to what it means, this woman seems to have other identities?" Guan Rui thought about it and said, "I will check it again. You don''t have to care too much. The boy is still young and full of energy. It is estimated that he does not want to follow the arrangement at home. He deliberately took this to me! The whole The emperor, even the family that Lujia can''t match, can there be a few? The fingers of one hand can be counted out! But none of them can be a person like Ning Xi! ...... The banquet continued, and the atmosphere was warm and harmonious. One night, most of the peoples eyes were placed on the little prince who had a rare appearance in Lus family. Even some people are too dark for the hatred. The child is ugly on the spot tonight. It is a pity that the result has disappointed them. Since Xiaobao was taken over by Ning Xi, he has been obedient and obedient, not the same as normal children. It seems that it has been treated for two years, and the condition is stable. Otherwise, Lu Jia does not dare to let him appear. The focus of tonight, in addition to the little grandfather of Lujia, is the genius boy who recently returned to the Imperial Capital! Xueba is not a schoolmaster, and even attending a banquet has not forgotten to learn. I heard that there are a lot of powerful people tonight, and it brings a few math problems that I cant solve for many days, which attracts many guests. Surrounded by the past and eager to try. "My God, is this the junior high school math problem now? Too abnormal! The students are really pitiful!" "Ha ha ha Mo Lingtian, you have a scum, even the title can not understand, this is the university''s curriculum, and it is a competition!" Next to a son who has no mercy ridicule. Mo Ling Tian mouth twitching, "Oh, okay... not a problem metamorphosis, it is a primary school, this primary school is too abnormal!" "Ah! I seem to have made it together! Is the answer to the first question -9?" At this time, a teenager with glasses was excited to come over and ask. Guan Zhisheng had a small face and shook his head. "No, the answer to this question is 0." "Oh... not right!" The boy looked disappointed. "I have already thought of solving this problem. I can teach you, but the second question. I still can''t make it for the time being." ...... "Old customs! This grandson of your family is really incredible!" Not far away, several guests looked at the children who were busy there, all of them were a sly expression. Lu Chongshan is also praised and added, "The tiger father has no dogs!" Guan Rui has a helpless tone of voice. "He, he is almost a nerd. I also have a headache! This time I specially took him out to relax. Who knows that I am not paying attention to Zi Yao. He I ran to do the problem again!" "Hey, its so irritating to say this to you! The stinky boy of my family is better off being beaten for three minutes a day!" "Which one can compare with the old customs? People have an intelligence of one hundred and eight, and when they were ten, they took the international Olympics award..." ...... Chapter 848： Not afraid of the wind flashing to the tongue Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "It''s really amazing! It feels better than the child in that year. It''s really the waves of the Yangtze River." At this time, a guest with a good relationship with Guan Jia lamented. As the host, Lu Chongshan has been politely complimenting Guan Rui with everyone. After all, he is a family. As a result, after hearing this sentence, his heart suddenly sneered. Oh, is it stronger than when you were young? I am not afraid that the wind will flash to my tongue! Lu Chongshan disdain in his heart, and his face is naturally not obvious. "Oh, nature is more powerful than it!" Guan Rui smiled and waved his hand. "Hey, don''t praise him any more. The more you boast, the more you can''t talk. He can compare with him! If he can have half of his uncle''s ability in the future, then I have to dream. Woke up!" "Kuan Dong, you are too modest, this child is developing like this, absolutely great! Not what I said, the family we are, the most important thing is not how much money to make, not how much family business, and most importantly, People. Only the children and grandchildren are arrogant, that is the foundation of the prosperity of the family business. If the children and grandchildren do not live up to expectations, then it is considered to have a bigger family business, and can not survive several generations!" "Yes, that''s right! It''s this reason! So, to say that it is still a blessing in the old customs, whether it is Zi Yao, Zi Hao or Zhi Wei, they are so excellent! I don''t know how much peace of mind!" "Isn''t it, where is it like us, a lot of age, I have to worry about the rabbits in my house..." The guest''s words immediately got the accompaniment of everyone. At the same time, everyone''s heart couldn''t help but think of the Lujia family. The only grandson is still in a situation of worry. What about the first giants in the capital? Even if Lu Hao is more powerful, at most, it will support one or two generations. At the Lujia side, there are several powerful side branches and company veterans, all of which are all eye-catching. Once Lu Hao has not been able to live the heirs of the scene, this big family may be confused, even overnight. Overturning is possible, and such examples abound. How will this future pattern and forces be reorganized, and no one can predict... ...... Somewhere in the banquet hall, Ning Xi is faintly watching a group of people chasing the Guan family, knowing that the opportunity is coming... Mo Lingtian and several other sons and brothers were all overwhelmed by a 13-year-old Guan Zhisheng with a math problem. They were also despised by their parents, and they could not help but have some faces. In the end, Mo Lingtian really can''t help it, but he can only helplessly, "Chih-hsong, we are all learning slag, even if someone has learned well at that time, for so many years, they have forgotten, otherwise Go and ask your aunt, she will definitely!" Guan Zhisheng looked at Guan Yao, and reluctantly shouted. "My aunt said that she explained it to me. I still can''t, I am angry with me, I don''t want to teach me!" "Oh, this way..." Mo Lingtian was helpless. Then, I didn''t know what I suddenly thought of, and suddenly I slammed my head. "Oh, I remembered it! You must be uncle, uncle! Hey... Lu Hao?" Guan Ziyao looked at Mo Lingtian and looked disapproving. "Hey, hey, don''t bother him. This question can''t be done without thinking, let him think." "Zi Yao, you are too strict! How big is Zhizhi!" Mo Lingtian heard the words helpless. Chapter 849： White Rabbit! why you! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As for the other people on the side looking at the education method of Guanjia, they could not help but raise a sense of awe and respect. "This is the real elite education!" "Even the only male and grandchildren are so strict, not at all arrogant, no wonder so excellent!" "Hey, old customs, how do you educate your children in your family? We also learn from you!" ...... Just when the guests talked to Guan Rui about the child-raising process, the crowd suddenly heard a girls crisp voice "Mo Shao, I heard that you are looking for our young master. Is there anything? He went outside to greet the guests! If it is urgent, I can help you!" "Oh, there is nothing urgent, just a mathematics... title... oh... cough and cough... you... little white rabbit... how is it?" Mo Lingtian saw the little maid who spoke to him. After who, suddenly looked like a ghost, and lowered the voice. This girl changed her dress and he almost didn''t recognize it... Ning Xi directly ignored Mo Lingtian''s question, continued the attitude of a deputy little maid, and swept away the problem of Mo Lingtian''s hand. "This topic seems very simple. You should not call the young master. I Go to the young master to help, can you see?" Hey? Mo Lingtian thought that he had misunderstood the expression. Who did you just say? Xiaobao? Ning Xi clever nodded: "Yes, we are the young masters." Mo Lingtian did not have time to manage why Ning Xi would wear this, and kindly reminded him, "Little girl, you see clearly, well, you can''t understand it... In short, this is not the calculation of kindergarten. The title is advanced mathematics, and it is the title of the competition!" "Mo Shao, you can rest assured, the young master is very powerful!" Ning Xi blinked his eyes, and then coveted Xiao Bao next to him. "Little Master ~ This little brother has a problem that will not be done, very worried Look, can you help him?" Xiaobao nodded. When Ning Xigang appeared, Lu Chongshan was already frowning. After learning what she was going to do, she felt ridiculous. She endured anger and hurriedly stopped to stop: "There is nothing in your place, don''t bother the guests here. Little Master is going to play somewhere else! Go on!" Seeing the little maid''s almost brain-destroying behavior, other guests on the side looked at Lu Chongshan''s expression with some sympathy, and more was a schadenfreude. How did Lu Jia find such an unclear servant to take care of the little prince, is it because the fools communicate better with the idiot? Guan Rui and Guan Ziyao secretly glanced at each other. They were still very jealous of this woman, but they have not put her in the heart at all. Seeing that Lu Jiaxiaos maid actually called a child to help herself, she still had to insist that he was very powerful and would definitely do it. Guan Zhisheng suddenly felt that he had been insulted. After all, he was young and unsatisfied, so he did not take it with ease. In the past, "You said he can help me? OK, let him try it!" Guan Ziyao was busy with the round field. "Chih, don''t make trouble, Qingyu''s younger brother is only five years old!" "Let everyone laugh!" Lu Chongshan never felt so embarrassed. "Nothing is ok... Little girl''s family didn''t see the problem!" Guan Rui''s expression was generous. Oh, this womans estimation is originally intended to please Lu Chongshan. As a result, even the low-level cultural level that cannot be understood by the subject is still worthy of this porcelain life. It is simply foolish... However, at this moment, the crowd suddenly made a few scattered exclamations... Chapter 850： Learning to possess Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When everyone talked, Xiaobao wrote a number on the exercise book that Ning Xi handed over. "Hey, Qingyu wrote a zero... What is the correct answer? I remember it is zero?" "Yes, that''s right! It''s zero!" "Ah! That qingyu is right!" ...... For a time, Guan Rui, Guan Ziyao, Guan Zhiyu and even Lu Chongshan were a little surprised. Guan Zhiyan frowned and locked, "Qing Yu brother, you will not tell me directly, don''t doodle on the book." Guan Zhisheng does not think that it is a number zero. As for other people, including Lu Chongshan, in fact, Xiaobao Bacheng is handwritten. Ning Xi looked at the answer on the book, bent down, and softly said to the little buns: "Little Master, you can''t do this, this little brother will not do this problem, you should write the detailed steps. One point, this will help my little brother!" Xiaobao blinked and looked at him, then buried a small head in cooperation, and the brush began to write... With the more and more content written by Xiaobao on paper, the expressions of those who were originally optimistic from the fascination to the surprise, from the surprise to the shock, to the end, simply turned into panic, and even some people couldnt help but widen their eyes. Pushed to the front, stretched his neck and looked... Especially Mo Lingtian, the eyes are getting bigger and bigger, the eyeballs are about to stick to the book, "looking... lying trough!!! Is Xiaobao a possession of Archimedes?" Guan Ziyao glanced at Yu Guang and opened his mouth. He tried to speak several times. He couldnt speak, and he didnt bother to solve Xiaobaos problem... For a time, everyones eyes were condensed in the middle of the little concentrating figure, and the air was quiet and audible. Xiaobaos expression was absorbed and completely immersed in his own world. He was not disturbed by those sights. The pen in the small hand was like a pen and a flower, and wrote a series of complicated formulas... After a while, finally, Xiaobao finished, and dropped the last answer: 0, then looked up and looked at it. Ning Xi gave the little bun a praised look, then bent over and took the book from Xiao Bao, then smiled and handed it to Guan Zhisheng''s hand. "Master Xiao, you can see it this time." I saw, in the blank space of the book, Xiaobao wrote a series of detailed problem-solving steps clearly, because Xiaoxi Ayi deliberately wrote a detailed point, and even did not care to point out several places with several arrows. In the brackets, a supplementary statement was written, which is to treat Guan Zhisheng as a kindergarten child. Soon, this problem book was spread by the guests who had long been eager to see what they wanted. Because Xiaobaos problem-solving steps were too detailed, even a few slags were understood, and they were praised on the spot. I rely! Its amazing! I even understand this slag! I thought I am not even as good as a 13-year-old child. It turns out that I am wrong. I am not even as good as a five-year-old child..." "And this problem-solving technique is so good! Shouldn''t it be a regular method?" "Miss Guan, what do you think? Is this right wrong?" Guan Ziyao looked at the exercise book, and looked at the little guy who was softly sprouted in the hands of Ning Xi. The heart was simply undecided, and some of them screamed hard. Its completely correct. Moreover, every step is very strict and perfect. There is no flaw in it..." Chapter 851： I really want to steal a species. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! She even seems to see Lu Hao, the father and son''s problem-solving style is exactly the same... However, Xiaobao is only five years old this year! This is amazing too... Guan Ziyaos voice just fell, suddenly suddenly full of stunned! Hell! This little guy really made it? Not only that, but also get such a high evaluation of Guan Ziyao! This is simply unbelievable! However, they all watched Xiao Baos strokes and wrote down the steps to solve the problem. I dont believe it... Compared with Guan Rui, this obviously planned behavior with his grandson showing his face in the upper class, Xiaobaos completely inadvertently exposed hands, the shock to everyone is obviously greater, and everyone suddenly went to Lu Chongshan. ...... "Okay, Lao Lu! You are the one that is the most hidden! It is no wonder that you are always hiding and not letting us see it! Your grandson is a little child prodigy!" "Lujia''s genes are too strong!" Its a genius! "This is not a genius level yet? Its going against the sky! I should still be playing mud when I was five years old..." ...... At this moment, listening to the lingering praises, Lu Chongshan is really difficult to describe his mood at the moment, it is like a long-lost bad gas finally spit out. "Hey, you really are jealous of me. I really don''t know about this. It is estimated that this child is usually reading a book! The spirit of Qingyu is the same as that of his father. He has a very good idea. I don''t want to care. Can''t manage him! Had to go with him!" Lu Chongshan a helpless expression. "Where do you need to manage it, you are completely self-taught! This is a test of the sentence, genius is different!" "Its not Lujia! Its not obvious that the little maid doesnt know what to say. Who knows that this kid is so powerful... "Don''t you hear the low-key is the most daring show off?" "There is still a lot of people today who dare to say that Guan Zhishengs talent is stronger than Lu Wei... Even a five-year-old son cant compare with others? The other women on the other side are more excited, and the eyes of the little buns are almost released. "Scorpio, Lu''s genes are also great, I want to steal a species!" "Oh, you are really dirty!" "Where I am dirty! Do you dare say you don''t want to?" "Even if you steal it, can you guarantee that you don''t pull the IQ of the baby? When you say it, I am better off who the mother of this child is, and the gene is definitely not bad..." ...... Lu Jingli just saw this scene when he entered the door. He saw that Ning Xi controlled the whole situation to reverse the situation between the quiet and the sound. It was simply amazing: "I am going to go! Xi''s acting is simply superb! I am a good person." Ive swollen my face..." He finally knows that she must be dressed like this tonight with Xiaobao! I finally know who is the home of tonight! This is a decisive preparation to help Xiaobao find the way back! Next to it, Lu Hao is a calm face, a pair of my wife''s natural expression. "I didn''t think about it in a small eve, what if Xiaobao wouldn''t do it?" Lu Jingli suddenly thought of this problem and shouted suspiciously. Lu gave him a look, then said with a blank expression: "My son will be so useless?" Lu Jingli: "..." Nima! Xiu En Love Devil now has another show son... This day can''t be over! Chapter 852： He had autism! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After abusing a Guan Zhiyu, Ning Xi finally got a little bit of gas. The genius boy Guan Zhisheng was taught by Xiaobao to be a man. He was not reconciled. He also found a few more difficult questions to run over to test Xiaobao. In the end, he was taught to be a man again... In the end, those who had been surrounded by Guan Zhisheng all squeezed into the side of the little buns, and even had direct hands to touch the genius of the genius, making Ning Xi faceless. What is rare is that the little steamed buns are very patient, and so many people are yelling at you. I am not impatient with the words. The little face is still calm and windy, and the little age is an inscrutable look. Everyone is even more embarrassed. As long as he is holding a small hand, he has only a numb in the world of his eyes. It doesn''t matter if others make another noise. "I didn''t expect Xiaobao to be so powerful!" "Its said that the boys with good mathematics are the most attractive. The same is true for the little baby! Its so cool!!! "I want to have a small face! Its so fascinating to look at your face!" ...... Xiaobao has so many large sister powders, and even a few clamors to be his godmother, the number of dolls is even more unclear. For a time, Guan Zhisheng was completely left out. I watched the gaze that I should have belonged to myself and the aura was taken away by this little child. The boys face became more and more gloomy... Just when everyone was surrounded by small buns, he suddenly spoke and said something quietly: "I read that the children with autism often have some specialties that are different from ordinary people. It turns out that it is true! Guan Zhishengs voice is not low, so basically everyone who is present has heard him. Time, the warm atmosphere suddenly cooled to the extreme, everyone is a look. Accompanied by Guan Zhisheng''s words, Ning Xi''s pupils shrunk, and Lu Chongshan was like a sudden slap in the face of a heavy slap in the face. The original expression of gratification was all on his face. However, this child is the grandmother of Guanruis most precious baby. Even if he is angry at the moment, he cant attack... Guan Rui and Guan Ziyao also changed their faces instantly. Guan Ziyao ran quickly and pulled Guan Zhiyu over. The tone was harsh. "Chih! What are you talking about!" Guan Ruis expression is also very serious. Chih-Hyun, I still dont apologize to my brother, where did you hear these messy things! This kind of thing, everyone is unaware of it, privately talking to Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi, it is concerned, but if it is put on the table, it is obviously deliberately sweeping the face of the home. What''s more, this incident is simply the reverse scale of Lu Chongshan... Guan Zhisheng has never been so embarrassed, and he has never been so scolded by his grandfather and his aunt. His face is full of dissatisfaction. The book was originally written like this. This little baby girl had autism. Where did he say it wrong? So, Guan Zhisheng continued to say aloud, "I didn''t talk nonsense, he had autism, otherwise why didn''t he always talk! Why is this man helping him to talk!" Guan Zhishengs emotions were out of control, and the scenes on the scene were so extreme that everyone looked at each other and even the words of the round field did not know what to say. No one thought that things would have developed to this point. Guan Zhisheng actually took the most hidden and most unspeakable things of Lus family on the occasion of today... Chapter 853： Xiaobao lore opening Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "ž", Guan Rui heavily fanned Guan Zhiyi slap - "Shut up! I want you to apologize to my brother! Did you hear it? Others whispered in private, how can you easily listen to it? You are a good-natured younger brother, where is the disease?" Even if he is distressed by his grandson, he can only do this in order to save the situation. He must make a statement. At the same time, Guan Ruis nephew had a glimpse of the incomprehensible light. Todays things made such a thing, although Lu Chongshan was somewhat unhappy, but in the eyes of the public, Lu Qingyu was completely abolished. The power of blowing dust will help Zi Yao shovel in addition to a heir. However, it is inevitable that you will have to succumb to some ambiguity... Guan Zhisheng was beaten for a long time and never looked back. His face was unbelievable. "Grandpa...you beat me..." Although Guan Rui always has a very strict appearance to him in front of outsiders, he actually is very accommodating to him at home. From childhood to big, he is the first to hit him, just for this **** stupid dumb! ! ! Guan Rui has done this step. Lu Chongshans elders are naturally not good at dealing with a child. They seem to have no grace. The fingers holding the crutches tremble, and they sigh. "Forget it, Zhisheng is young and doesn''t get in the way." "Its just that this kind of words is still too hurtful. Zhimin, you really should apologize to us Xiaobao." Yan Ruyu looked at the baby grandson who was holding the little hand tightly by Ning Xi, and he regretted it. I shouldnt let Xiaobao appear tonight! She overestimated the existence of this woman, and forgot that there will be countless uncertain factors happening... I knew that she would rather hide Xiaobaos life in her home. It doesnt matter if she doesnt see anyone. I dont want him to suffer these injuries. Its a big deal to raise Xiaobaos life! Guan Ziyao knows that Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi are not accounting on the surface, but they will be very unhappy in private. They are busy advising, "Chih-hsiang, obedient, and apologize to Qingyus brother, this thing is indeed You got it wrong!" "Cough, yes, Qingyu is a younger brother, you should love and protect your brother..." Mo Lingtian also said. "I Lv you of Mary Kwan Chi Chen! Shit children! I also baby! I''m going to beat him up Damn! That old thief Kwan is absolutely intentional!" Lu Jingli, could not, would rush to roll up the sleeves However, he was pulled by his hand next to Lu Yan. "Brother, what are you doing! Your son and my nephew have been bullied into this!" Lu Jingli was excited. Lu Yans gaze is like the same Wang Shentan. He quietly looks at the direction of Xiao Bao and Ning Xi, not far from the surface. Guan Zhizhen couldn''t stand everyone talking about the little dumb. Under the excitement, he broke off Guan Ziyao who was holding her. He shouted, "He is autistic, he is sick, he is a dumb! If not, Why doesn''t he talk! He wants to talk to me, I will apologize to him! Otherwise I don''t want it! I am not wrong!!!" Guan Zhisheng kept pressing Xiaobao to talk to himself. The crazy voice repeatedly echoed throughout the hall... a long time a long time The effect that Guan Rui wants has already been achieved. If he knows that he cant be too much, he will secretly call the next person who is accompanying him, and he is ready to send Guan Zhisheng home first... In the silent air, slowly sounding an indifferent and cold, tender voice - "You are not worthy." The voice was unusually savage, slightly hoarse, and even milky, but like the same thunder, it blew in everyones ears... - [Today''s update is over, what will you continue tomorrow? ~If you look good, remember to vote for the author.~o(* ?3 ?)oMUA~~~ Chapter 854： Domineering side leakage, just want to marry! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Say... speak... In an instant, everyone present was there. Guan Ziyao was so surprised that Guan Zhizhen, who was still squatting, was ashamed of his throat and suddenly snorted. I actually talked... This little dumb! It turned out that he did not deserve to let him speak! ! ! Guan Ruis face had a well-behaved expression on his face, and it broke completely in an instant. How can this be! When he had not returned to China, he had spent a lot of time secretly inquiring about the child''s situation. After confirming the kidnapping incident, the child''s situation was very serious. He had not even spoken for two years... The psychological endurance is so bad, but I heard the chat content of Zi Yao and Yan Ruyu, but I couldnt see the figure. In that case, he not only did not get out of control on the spot, but even said these three words... In an instant, the situation that had already become a foregone conclusion suddenly turned over. "Good... so handsome..." In the crowd, I don''t know who made a cry. Immediately, this exclamation is like a switch. The excitement of the scene is like a boiling boiled water... "My goodness, ah, ah! This is only a five-year-old little baby! Its so soft and cute, just a moment ago, its a domineering side! Handsome blow up!!" "I just want to marry! Why didn''t I have a late birth for more than ten years!" "Its too difficult to get a slap in the land, and its definitely not a play. I dont know if the baby doesnt mind the brother-in-law... ...... At the moment, Xiaobaos little glutinous rice dumplings were dyed with the faint arrogance of his fathers nine successes. After he finished, he didnt look at the stupid standing there, staring at his own Guan Zhiyu, directly holding Ning Xis hand, over the excited crowd, calmly left. A small back, revealing an extremely powerful gas field. "Hey...wuli Xiaobao is so handsome!" Lu Jingli excitedly hugged her brother. Lu Haos gaze crossed the crowd and touched Ningxi for a second. Then he reached out and pushed Lu Jinglis excited face almost to kiss her. The chilly expression was not easy to detect softness. The face of the cold pool was like spring snow. . "Is it only me who feels good about it? Just now that Guan Zhizhen is a bit too much, even if people really have autism, it shouldnt be so deliberately made a wound on the home! It is also forced to let people talk. How do people talk when they are autistic? If they prove that they are sick, is he so happy?" "Yes! What kind of genius boy, what kind of tutoring is good at learning and excellent! Is the child with good academics and students so unacceptable? But it is a topic that has been solved by others, and he is so angry that he is so angry! He Who do you think, the whole earth will turn around him!" "Not only is the mind narrow, but also the mind is so poisonous... It can be so excessive for a child who is only five years old! The little prince is really right at all, he is not worthy!" "Fortunately! Fortunately, rumors are just rumors, the little prince is not only good, but also amazing! IQ business intelligence all smashed him more than a dozen streets!" ...... Just now, many people have not been accustomed to the behavior of Guan Zhisheng, especially those children who are so cute to see Xiaobao being bullied, and suddenly the mother loves flooding, and you blame me for knowing the character of Guan Zhisheng. Chapter 855： It is his grandson! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Guan Rui made a good idea and wanted to take this back and directly ruin Xiaobao. I didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not cause eclipse. Not only did it have no effect on Xiaobao, but it turned out that Guan Zhisheng was disgusted. Guan Rui came back in time, a look of headache, looking at Lu Chongshan, and he said with a heavy heart. "Lu Laodi, this thing is really too much to live with. My family is very young, especially the temper is too straight. The matter is a rib of the end, this spleen I have said how many times he has, can not change! His teacher always said that he, this character of sticking to his own views, may be a good thing when doing academics, But it is a big problem in interpersonal relationships!" As Guan Rui said, Guan Zhishengs arrogance and incompetence have become persistent and straightforward. Lu Chongshans heart is still immersed in the great shock and ecstasy of his own babys mouth, but he knows that he cant be too surprised to be surprised. Otherwise, its not the same as other peoples default. Xiaobao is autism, so the face One is indifferent. "Oh, Guanxiong said it is heavy, and I blame my family Qingyu. It is exactly the same as his father''s temper. He didn''t like to talk when he was a child. Usually at home, we have to listen to him a few times. It is no wonder that Zhisheng will have this misunderstanding." Lu Chongshan said that he was taking this opportunity to clarify the speculation that the outside world was unbearable to Xiaobao, and completely eliminated the fact that some people would use Xiaobao not to talk about it later. However, for Xiaobaos You are not worthy sentence, Lu Chongshan simply ignored it, and there was no intention to apologize. He is doing very well, and he is the grandson of Lu Chongshan! "Oh, since it is a misunderstanding, it will be clarified..." "Yeah! Yes, some people outside are the ones who like nothing. The young children lack the resolution, and the simple **** is easy to avoid!" ...... The slick guests began to play the round, and Guan Zhisheng apologized in the eyes of Guan Ruis severe warning. Lu Chongshans original fury was caused by Xiao Baos smashing smog. When he was in a good mood, he was not willing to make unpleasant things in todays occasions. At the same time, Guan Ziyao is also holding Yan Ruyi''s arm and explaining with a sly face. "Auntie, I am so sorry today. Although our family has always been very strict, it is the same as Xiaobao. It was also held by everyone in the palm of your hand from small to large. It was the first time you were born and beaten. Its too sad. Its just like youre saying it when youre excited. Its really unintentional... Auntie, you Don''t go to the heart!" Guan Ziyao said, "Chong Zhiyu, who had tried his best to persuade him, was called." Guan Zhisheng hung his head and concealed the indignation and unwillingness in the scorpion. "Grandma, sorry, I know it is wrong, I really didn''t mean it..." Yan Ruyi looked at the red palm print on Guan Zhishao''s face and sighed. "Well, don''t blame yourself. If you misunderstand it, it will be fine. Ziyao, you will bring Zhizhi to get some ice." Let''s go! Your father is too heavy to start!" Guan Ziyao''s tone of listening to Yan Ruyi was a lot softer, and this was a little bit of a relief, nodded and left with Guan Zhiyu. Although Lu Jiamings face is definitely not accounting, this thing will definitely be awkward. It seems that this time must let the father converge some... Chapter 856： It’s hard to buy a good heart. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, at the beginning, when the father said that he would bring Zhisheng together, she would not agree with it. After all, Xiao Bao is like that. He brought Zhi Zhi with him, and it is inevitable that he will deliberately show off. But the father said that they had to go back to the capital after so long, they needed a chance to show their faces, and they could reveal the genes of their home in front of Lus family. It would be good for her in the future. She agreed. Originally, they thought that Xiaobao would not appear today, even if it appeared, it was just a face, who knows... The last thing was gradually separated from their control... What went wrong? Guan Ziyaos mind slipped past the womans face for a moment. From deliberately dressed as a maid to stay at the birthday party, to fakely run with Xiaobao to help solve the problem... She is stupid, clearly all have plans! Premeditated to be ugly! She was a light enemy with her father, and she was all wrong with her! Guan Rui naturally thought of this. The father and the daughter looked at each other and they all tightened their nerves for a while. They dared not take it lightly. Who knows what the woman will do tonight! "Xiaobao suddenly recovered so fast, is it because of that woman?" Guan Ziyao frowned. Guan Rui looked gloomy. "The woman in the M country is just a pheasant university. Later, I didn''t know what method I used to get into the Nangao. However, when I was in the Southern Region, I was reading a performance professional. How could it be possible to treat a child who is helpless by a psychologist such as Qin Mufeng to the extent of today? Look at the tone of the child from tolerance to speech, where is the half-sickness?" Although he does not want to admit it, he has to say that this child is indeed too strong and too savvy. In time, he will definitely surpass his father Lu Hao... Such a good seedling, it is no wonder that Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi are all like pets... Worst of all, because Lu Hao had a son and had a girlfriend, Lus family had been arrogant about their home, and they have always been in an active position. Nowadays, the status is all reversed. For a long time in the future, he must hold his tail and be a man, and be careful about Lujia. As for the child, it can only be considered from a long time... The birthday banquet gradually came to an end, and guests were sent to the birthday ceremony. Guan Rui was a little relieved, but fortunately the amount of gifts he prepared this time was heavy enough. "Lu Laodi, I know that you like calligraphy and painting, this cursive book of Wang Xizhi, I was unintentionally discovered in foreign countries. I saw you immediately when I saw it, so I took a lot of effort to get it, you will definitely like it! "Guanrui is so vocal in his voice." Lu Chongshan himself is a painter and painting. He is very accomplished in calligraphy and painting. He even said that he is obsessed with it. This painting is absolutely sent to his heart. Sure enough, Lu Chongshan carefully took it over and looked at it again and again, revealing a very stunning expression. "Guan Xiong, your gift is too expensive!" You can''t blame Lu Chongshan for marveling. These are all things that are priceless in the city, and many of them have flown abroad. You can get it. In addition to the power and financial resources, luck is also very important. You can meet something that can be met but not demanded! Guan Rui smiled indifferently. "You are too polite for Lu Laodi. The relationship between the two of us is still used to say this. It is difficult to buy a good heart. It is not expensive to say that this thing. I just got lucky!" Chapter 857： Set all the essence of Lujia Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at the ancient characters of the priceless city, the scene as the Guanrui expected to send out one after another... "Just kidding? Isn''t that expensive? Isn''t this the last time in Zurich to shoot a thousand-dollar high-priced calligraphy?" It seems that these years of development in the foreign market is really good! "Its not bad. Havent you seen Guan Ziyaos recent proximity to Yan Ruyi? Its estimated to be a strong alliance! "Ah! No? Didn''t I hear that Lu Chongshan was interested in making a relationship with the dealer?" "The dealers have always been married to the military and family. Lujia''s family business is big, after all, it is still a businessman... I feel that the possibility should be small..." ...... Seeing Guan Ruis gift now, he still obviously attaches great importance to Lus, and Lu Chongshan looks a little slower. Of course, what he is most looking forward to tonight is a gift from Little Baby! "Xiao Bao, you are not saying that there is a gift to give to Grandpa? What is it?" Lu Chongshan asked nervously and expectantly. Xiaobao looked up and looked at the beggar and hemp. Lu Yan made a color in the direction of the maid. Soon, there were two people holding two rolls of rice paper and pen and paper. For a time, everyone was interested to look at the past, it seems that this little prince is to write a word for grandfather! Although filial piety is rare, but the pair of high-priced calligraphy before Rui is in front, this birthday seems to be too unusual... Ning Xi quietly helped Xiao Baoyan to grind, and Lu Yan and Lu Jingli separately launched a roll of rice paper, standing in front of Xiaobao. At this time, some people noticed a detail, the little maid prepared two brush... Is it a backup? Then, I saw Xiaobao using two small short hands and one hand, each picking up a brush and looking at the rice paper in front of him. First, the mind was fixed. Then, the brush in both hands fell on both sides at the same time. On the rice paper. This... what is this? Everyone is looking at each other and looking suspicious. As a result, I saw Xiaobao actually started his hands at the same time, and worked with one heart and two minds. He wrote like a dragon in a penny. The left handwritten is Furu Donghai, and the right hand is Shoubi Nanshan... After seeing what Xiaobao was doing, the scene suddenly sounded like a burst of cold air! "You can use one heart and two!" "And it''s awesome! A child who is only five years old has written a three-pointer!" "Lu Chongshan himself is calligraphy, you forgot? Grandson will not be too bad!" "My God... I am almost numb... This kid is simply the essence of all the landlords..." ...... Xiaobaos calligraphy was personally enlightened by Lu Chongshan. However, he only knew that Xiaobaos calligraphy was well written, but for the first time, he knew that Xiaobao had a dual-use ability. Whats even more shocking is that Xiaobaos previous wrists were nothing. The strength, the words written even if it looks good, but a little professional point of view will know that there is no bones, no strength and momentum... However, in just a few days, Xiaobaos handwriting was so vigorous and powerful, which really shocked him. At the same time, he looked at Ning Xis eyes more and more suspicious. Originally, he still worried that there would be any bad influence on Xiaobaos stay with this woman, but he did not expect that Xiaobao could not only gradually speak, and even had such great progress in physical fitness. He can almost conclude that during this time, Xiaobao must have systematic training, otherwise his words are absolutely impossible to write like this... Chapter 858： That kid is like this to you? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When looking at Xiaobao to write to him, Lu Chongshan was a bit worried. Because of his accomplishments in calligraphy, everyones expectations for Xiaobao are relatively large, and Xiaobaos impression of being a genius is too high. Everyone will be more harsh on him, but he did not expect that the result will make him Such a surprise, full of heart is the satisfaction of the successor! This surprise is obviously thousands of times stronger than that brought by the valuable calligraphy that Guan Rui sent him! "Good word!" Just as the guests sighed again and again, there was a powerful voice behind them. The crowd looked in the direction of the voice, only to see the gate, a middle-aged man in military uniform was striding. The mans figure is tall and straight, and he is the boss of the banker C Zhuang Yuyuan! "Zhuang Shouchang, there is a far-reaching welcome! Sorry, sorry!" Lu Chongshan saw the arrival, and suddenly greeted him with a smile. "Lu Dongyan is heavy, the trivial troubles of the troops are late, please forgive me!" Zhuang Yuyuan is also polite. "Nature is a matter of business, and the head of the village is please enter..." ...... Zhuang Yiyuan went straight to the word that Xiaobao had just written. After seeing it, he was even more appreciative. "Is this word written by Sun?" "Yes! It is the birthday gift that my grandson sent me!" Lu Chongshan looked proudly. Zhuang Yuyuan looked at the little guy on the sidelines and bowed his head. "Its rare! Its a small age, you can have such a pen! Lu Dong, this child can do your true biography!" Zhuang Yu was talking to Lu Chongshan. When Yu Guang inadvertently saw Ning Xi next to Xiao Bao, he could not help but stunned. "You..." Ning Xi also recognized Zhuang Yuyuan, but in this case, it is naturally not good to talk to him, and can only continue to hang his head if he does not know. Zhuang Yu was also reacted, and soon he recovered the surprised look. However, when his eyes fell on Lu Yan, he was suddenly cold. Because of the arrival of Zhuang Yuyuan, the atmosphere of the banquet hall was once again lively. After all, such a prominent red family is the object that many people want to make. The most important thing is that such a top-level family rarely interacts with the giants, that is, the occasion of the Lu Chongshan birthday banquet, so that he can show his side, so the opportunity to speak is really rare. As for Guan Rui, the nerve suddenly stretched out. He also knew that the dealer and Lus family had intentionally married before, so they thought about trying to find out what the biggest competitor meant. ...... ...... The night was deep, the birthday banquet was finally over, and the guests were coming out. Xiaobao with Lu Hao in front of the guest, Ning Xi will go to the small garden and breathe. Sitting on the swing and holding the chin, I was excited to relive the handsome picture of the baby, and suddenly I noticed that someone was slowly approaching behind me, and I could judge it as a trainer by listening to footsteps. So, Ning Xi brushed up and stood up, guarded and prepared to look behind him... The next second, the vigilance turned into a mistake. It turned out to be Zhuang Yuyuan! How did he run here? Will not be specifically looking for her? "That kid is like this to you?" Ning Xizhen suspected, Zhuang Yuyuan suddenly looked at her. When Zhuang Yuan said this, the expression on his face looked very unpleasant, and even a little cold. Ning Xi was asked by a word that didn''t have a head or a tail. "Hey...ah? Director Zhuang, who are you talking about?" Is he talking to himself? Chapter 859： Good young people pick you up~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuang Yus sharp sight looked at the dress of her body. The scorpion clearly had anger: Lu Hao! You are obviously his girlfriend, attending his fathers birthday banquet, and even wearing it like this? Ning Xi took a long time to reflect on the meaning of Zhuang Yuyuan, and hurriedly explained: "Cough, no! Not like this... Zhuang, you misunderstood! Its not long, its not that he made me wear this. !" "He didn''t intend to disclose your relationship?" Zhuang Yiyuan''s look is still very serious. Ning Xi heard the brows, this personal problem... Is it a bit too far too far? However, looking at Zhuang Yiyuans face of justice and perseverance, and the obvious gaze in the blind, Ning Xi hesitated, and finally replied, The main reason is my current professional relationship, so If you dont disclose it, you should also know that in the actors line, many things are involuntarily... Zhuang Yuyuan looked a little slow, and then began to say, "I saw your movie, you played very well." Ning Xi suddenly heard his eyes wide open. "Why...what...you saw me playing a movie? Is it the world?" Zhuang Yu nodded. "Yes, the female general you played in, very good!" Ning Xi had been stunned for a long time before returning from the excited mood. His face was reddish and he gratefully said: "Thank you! Thank you for your compliment!" She also thought that after Zhuang Yiyuan knew his career, his attitude would be despised, but he did not expect that he not only did not look down on his expression, but even said that she had seen her movie, and that she played well... Moreover, his expression is very serious, not like a fake, he really thinks so. "In this play, should you not use a substitute?" Zhuang Yuanyuan asked, but the tone was very calm. Ning Xi nodded, and some embarrassedly replied: "Yes." "Can''t see it, is it a trainer?" Zhuang Yuyuan asked with great interest. When it comes to acting, the atmosphere is a bit easier. Ning Xis mood also relaxed, and he opened the words inadvertently. No, just practice. Before I became an actor, I was doing martial arts substitutes. When I was running abroad, I often ran something like this. Roles, foreign countries highly respect Chinese Kung Fu, often need some good Eastern role!" "A girl, a young man who is working hard in a foreign country, is not easy." Zhuang Yiyuan sighed. With the conditions of this child, there are countless ways to make money and eat in a mixed mouth, but she has chosen the hardest and most difficult one. Ning Xi couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t been cared about by this person. While he was moved, he smiled and said, "No, acting is my dream. I am doing what I like to do, so there is nothing. hard!" Zhuang Yiyuan nodded in agreement with the place. "It makes sense!" This child is really good, and the mentality is also very good! Zhuang Yuyuan''s look is even more admirable, and then his face is slightly dignified. "You are a smart person, you must know that a family like Lujia is not suitable for you. I don''t say much about others." You just have to remember that if one day, if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time. I have a lot of single young people here, which one is a good man, and there is always one you like!" "..." Ning Xi was a little dumbfounded. Zhuang Yiyuans tone, Im a lot of good young people, Im going to abandon Lu Hao with you, is whats wrong... ...... ...... [Today''s update is over~ Good night~ Thank you for your ticket rewards and support~ What are you? o(* ?3 ?)o~~] Chapter 860： Finish the ball! The big devil is driving! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Is she understanding wrong? Zhuang Yiyuans tone, Im a lot of good young people, Im going to abandon Lu Hao with you, is whats wrong... Ning Xizheng is entangled with how to return to Zhuang Yuyuan, the waist is suddenly tight, and it is too late to be brought into a hard embrace. Then, the top of the head sounds like a cold, like a cold voice, "Zhuang Jiang, white The marriage of bad guys seems to be what non-gentlemen do?" Ning Xi: "..." Finish the ball... big... big devil... drive... I also heard the words of Zhuang Yuanyuan... Ning Xi swallowed his mouth and spit, inexplicably felt that the neck was so cold, and a cold chill of the stock went inside, so he earned his subconsciously earned to avoid some cold sources. As a result, the waist was immediately tightened, she was fast. I can''t breathe. Therefore, the decisive armpits did not dare to move again. Zhuang Yuyuan looked at himself and looked at the man with a gloomy face. "I just seem to say that if she changes her mind." Ning Xi can also guess that the face of the big devil is so terrible after the moment, the speed is very fast and abnormally open, "Cough, thank you, Mr. Zhuang''s kindness, I am not good to change my boyfriend''s love relationship." There is no such thing as a day when there is no mountain in the mountains. At the moment when the voice fell, Lu Yans arms were obviously relaxed. Zhuang Yiyuan sighed and looked at her. After all, he said nothing. He left only one sentence. "If there is any need for help, you can contact me at any time and have time to play at the shooting range." "Oh good, thank you, Mr. Zhuang!" Seeing Zhuang Yuyuans departure, Ning Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He turned around and just wanted to speak with Lu Hao. The lips and tongues were blocked by the shackles, and the mans clear-cut aggression came... Ning Xi feels that the air in the chest is getting less and less. The worst thing is that the guy is kissing, it is biting, the sharp pain on the lips, the tongue is kissed and numb... It was not until Ning Xis pain caused a sullen sigh, but the lips were turned into a drizzle-like appeasement, gently squatting where the party was abused, but as long as she had the slightest desire to struggle, the other The action immediately became crazy again... Seeing the opposite person, it seems that someone is coming in their direction. Ning Xi anxiously opened the land and gradually explored the big palm in his maid''s outfit, pushed a hand to his chest and blocked him from kissing again. Lips, the tone is serious, "No! What to do when people are seen!" After all, today is not a private banquet, there are many people, and there are already a few small maids who seem to recognize her, asking her if she is the actor. In the darkness, the man stared at the girl in the maid''s costume, his eyes seemed to be like a beast-like light, and faintly said: "See, how?" "Seeing... I will kill you when I see it!" Ning Xi glared at him. She is sure to be involuntarily involved in the principle of the problem! Seeing the girl glaring at herself, the man was originally dangerous, and the cold scorpion suddenly showed a little bit of a grievance, like a wounded beast. Finally, she pressed her in her arms, her head buried in her neck, muffled. "When... I can tell everyone, you are mine..." Chapter 861： I still cant want to die! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Cough... this is the case..." Ning Xi also had a bit of a loss. He hurriedly softened his tone and touched his back. "There will be such a day! Don''t worry, don''t worry!" "Ning Xi, I once said that the only question you need to consider is whether you love me. Now, this sentence is equally valid. As long as you nod, you are the wife of Lu Lu, no one, anything, can stop "" Lu Hao is committed with her, whether it is his family factor or other, will definitely not affect his decision. "I know... you don''t listen to Zhuang Yiyuan. He doesn''t know the situation. It may be that you deliberately didn''t want to open our relationship to say those words... Hey, then, Zhuang Yuanyuan told me today what those words are. What do you mean?" Ning Xi asked inexplicably. "After the last shooting range, he may have secretly checked your identity." Lu Yan replied, and the bottom of the scorpion crossed a trace of dark. Ning Xis brow screamed. You mean... he found out that I am a nuns adopted daughter... or, he knows that I am his niece? So I just came to care about it? But... Zhuang Jialian Zhuang Ling Jade doesn''t recognize it, can you still care about me who doesn''t even recognize Zhuang Lingyu?" This is totally illogical... "You can''t see that Zhuang Yuanyuan likes you very much?" Lu Yan said, his tone was quite unpleasant. This kind of treasure that I have collected is remembered by others. Extremely unhappy! Hey? Really? Ning Xi was a little surprised. She just thought that Zhuang Yuans attitude towards herself was still moderate. "Because of your shooting talent. His own son can''t help but can''t help, and he hopes for you. It''s even possible that he didn''t want to pull you into the army. So, you better stay away from him." Serious warning. "Oh oh..." Ning Xi is naturally even one after another. "I said last time that I will definitely not enter the army! Let me say that there is no freedom in the place. If I cant move for ten days and a half, I will see you. I still can''t stop you from coming to you!" Until now, Lu Yans face was as cold as a frosty face, holding her, kissing her lips, her eyes locked her tightly, Ning Xi, remember what you said today, no day. I will not let you have any chance to change your mind." "Oh yeah... Sorry, sorry! Did you bother you?" Lu Jingli squinted with his fingers, a look of indecent as if he had not opened his fingers so wide. Lu Wei: "Is there something?" "Yes! Looks like someone is on the field! Brother, you can see it when you look at it..." After a long while, Lu Jingli, Lu Hao and Ning Xi stood outside the yard. I saw a large bouquet of black flowers on the doorstep of the courtyard. Under the light, the dewdrops on the flowers were faintly reflected, reflecting the cold light and the ominous atmosphere. "This is..." Looking at the bunch of flowers, Ning Xi brows slightly. "If I didn''t admit it, is this flower a black mandala?" Lu Jingli nodded. "Yes, in the days of people''s birthdays, this black and unlucky flower is sent. Isn''t this sincerely looking for it?" Ning Xis light flashed slightly, and he looked at Lu Yan subconsciously, and he was somewhat uneasy. She remembered the flower language of the black mandala...revenge... Is she thinking too much? Chapter 862： Familiar illusion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, Lu Yans face does not see a strange expression, and he does not know what he is thinking. "Do you want to check the monitoring to see?" Ning Xi tried to open the mouth. Lu Hao took a few clicks on the phone, and then called up the surveillance video. After reading it several times, they actually discovered that the bunch of flowers appeared out of thin air. Ning Xi Emei, "There is a section of monitoring in the middle that was deliberately erased!" Otherwise, how could this word come out of nowhere, and the picture was obviously moved. Lu Jingli snorted disdainfully. "The worm is a little skill, actually playing this set in front of my brother!" Lu Hao ordered a few more mobile phones. It seems that he was running a piece of software. After waiting for a few minutes, he re-opened the monitoring. This time, a video finally appeared in the video... In the picture, a man came from far and near, the man was wearing black and black pants, almost integrated with the night, holding a large bouquet of black flowers in his hand, walking slowly toward the door step by step... Bent down and put down the black mandala, he stood up and gazed at the bustle of the yard. The light was dim, and the man''s face was still wearing a black mask, so he couldn''t see his appearance at all, only to see a vague shadow. He stood there quietly and stood for a while. After a while, the man suddenly looked up and looked straight into the surveillance camera. At this moment, it seems to them that men are looking directly at them from the video, revealing a sinister and almost arrogant provocation... After a glance, the man turned and left, and a few black petals fell on his body, and the figure disappeared into the thick night... "Brother, I checked it, it is a bunch of flowers, but there is no other dangerous thing. It is estimated to be a prank..." Lu Jingli said. Lu Hao picked up the bunch of flowers, looked at the eyes, and then placed them in the hands of Lu Jingli, "throw it." "Oh..." Lu Jingli nodded. "Saved by the old man to see the bad!" Ning Xi subconsciously glanced at the night behind him, and then followed Lu Yan. "Who is this, is this kind of flower in this day?" "Do not care, boring people." Lu Hao touched her head, it seems that I did not take this matter to heart. At this moment, there was a panting voice behind him, a little maid screaming - "Master, you are here, the old man and the old lady invite you to go!" "Good." Lu Hao should have a voice, and then with Ning Xi, "Wait for me, don''t run around." "Uh-huh, I know, go ahead!" After Lu Hao left, Ning Xi looked at the entrance of the hospital and sent it for a while. This kind of small things that should be sent to others is not enough for Lu Hao. It is just that the man in the surveillance...how inexplicably gives her a familiar illusion... ...... In the study. "Come on, sit." Lu Chongshan did not talk nonsense any more. Some of them waited in anxiously and asked, "Hey, Xiaobaos wrist force seems to have improved very much. The walking steps and postures have also changed. The spirits are much better than before. Is there any training I have done?" "Well, I asked him a master." Lu Hao replied. "Small treasure is willing to learn?" Its not bad at the moment. "This way... well..." Lu Chongshan nodded and looked gratified. Chapter 863： The future mother of your granddaughter Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Right, hey, are you living with Xiao Xi now?" Yan Ruyi asked casually. Lu Wei: "No." Yan Ruyi heard a little bit of helplessness, revealing an unexpected expression, knowing that his son''s character could not be so fast. Hey, with the son of her son, even if she is in contact, she may decide which day she will be able to get the girl... Yan Ruyi retracted his thoughts and immediately suggested that he was afraid of being photographed by reporters. Why dont you buy her a villa in a separate house? When you are with Xiaobao, you can live together in the past! Lu Yan looked at his mother. Yan Ruyi also knows that his attitude seems to turn too fast, and coughs a bit. "I mean... you are both so busy, especially the girl. This line is also early and greedy. Who usually manages Xiaobao? Its also convenient to live together! When I call a few more trusted people to send you in the past! Isnt it good? Lu Chongshan seems to have acquiesced in this statement. Then he said, "The villa is recorded in her name. She took care of Xiaobao for such a few days. These are also true." The two have already recognized the influence of Ning Xi on Xiao Bao. I hope she can take more time to take care of the teaching of Xiao Bao. However, she still cant be completely relieved. Therefore, she has to ask a few people to use it. In fact, , it is monitoring. "No, we are so good now." Lu Yan naturally understood what they meant and refused directly. Lu Chongshan frowned, "Where is it? Busy for three days, two small treasures can''t see you, and occasionally seeing a face and sneaking! So I said that her career is very problematic... it is good?" "Yeah, if she can resign and take care of Xiaobao with one heart and one mind, isn''t it better? Our family will naturally not treat her badly!" Looking at the two old singers and singing, Lu Wei was silent for a while, then immediately opened his mouth. "So, what does the parents mean, let her resign and be a full-time wife at home?" The voice just fell, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi suddenly dumbfounded. "All... full-time wife...?" What full-time wife! Their meaning is to let the woman give Xiaobao a nanny to be a tutor! This kid, knowing it clearly, also deliberately said this to block them... Lu Wei: "If my parents mean this, I can consider it." Yan Ruyi looked helpless. "Oh, so many beautiful and excellent girls, why are you not her?" In the past, he thought that his son didn''t like women. Now that he is sure that he can like girls, why can''t he be better and more worthy of his girl? "Zi Yao is no more than a hundred times stronger than her family knowledge?" Lu Chongshan is also full of dissatisfaction. Lu Yan stood up and took care of his cuffs. He turned and left. Before going out, he paused and left a sentence. "I only hardened her." Lu Chongshan: "..." Yan Ruyi: "..." In the dull expression of the old man, Lu Yan turned his face blankly and added, "If you still want a granddaughter, please be nice to your granddaughter''s future mother." After that, the path left from the step, leaving Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi to stay in place, stunned... Chapter 864： Yes, my own~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a long while, the second old man finally recovered. "This... this stinky boy! Is there such a conversation with his parents?" Yan Ruyi burst into tears and laughed, then he looked at Lu Chongshan nervously and asked urgently, "Chongshan... You said that you got the bottom Really or fake..." "How can I know!" Lu Chongshan did not have a good air. "How do I think that the more I think it is possible... otherwise your son will be so desperate for the woman..." Lu Chongshan calmed his face and didn''t talk. Indeed, if Lu Jingli said that this kind of listening is a swearing man, he can directly slap it in the palm of his hand. However, it is the eldest son who said that in his years, there are indeed a few Sub-confidence... Five years ago, because they were too worried, they used some radical means, which led to his later situation being more serious and more exclusive to women. Maybe there are some unpredictable aftereffects... Yan Ruyi did not know what to think, suddenly excited, in the room excited to go back and forth, "Hey, granddaughter... If there is really a granddaughter, how good it is... the look of the girl is excellent... The gimmick must be beautiful too... Xiaobao no longer has to be alone, can have a companion..." Listening to Yan Ruyi''s broken thoughts, Lu Chongshan''s face was black. "Where are you going?" In fact, although he said this in his mouth, his face is clearly a look of incomparable yearning. He hasn''t had a daughter in his life. The son is more worried than one. Don''t mention more and more intimate gimmicks. If you really have a lovely granddaughter... No, no! Hurry and stop! Can''t get on the kid''s set! However, it is obvious that Lu Haos move is too embarrassing, completely smashing the weakness of the two old men, and the granddaughters expectation can no longer be stopped... Oops, lovely granddaughter... ...... Emperor Palace in Platinum. Ning Xi carefully placed the little treasure that fell asleep on the road on the bed and covered him with a quilt. Ning Xiyu was on the edge of the bed, holding his face and staring at the soft white face of the little steamed buns. He couldnt see enough. "Lu Hao, our baby is so handsome tonight?" Lu Wei: "Well, follow me." Looking at Lu Yis serious expression, Ning Xi simply laughed. Yeah, yes, follow you. "Speaking of it, I really benefited you tonight. When Guan Zhiwei couldn''t vomit ivory in his dog''s mouth, I almost couldn''t help it. Fortunately, you gave me a wink... But in that case, if Xiaobao didn''t What about the opening?" Ning Xi asked. Lu Yan: "Re-test DNA." "Oh..." Ning Xi was silent for a while. I really have confidence in my own genes, which means that his Lu''s son can''t be so useless, right? "Now no need, Xiaobao is indeed your species, the tiger father has no dogs! Hehe~" "Ning Xi." Lu Hao suddenly looked at her. "Well, what?" Lu Hao seems to be hesitant, and finally he said, "Do you mind...?" "What do you mind?" Ning Xi was puzzled. "Xiao Bao is not your own." Lu Yan asked, the look was obviously a bit nervous. Ning Xi blinked and thought, and did not want to blurt out and debut. "How can I mind! Even if Xiaobao is not your own, I will not mind it!" Chapter 865： you are my only Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! She likes Xiaobao only because he is Xiaobao, and has nothing to do with who he is born. She also said that she did not know why, but she liked it, and she liked it very much. She liked it from the first sight, and she would be particularly happy when she looked at Xiaobao. Hearing Ning Xis answer, Lu Yan cried and laughed. Ok, he didn''t ask. "Right, Lu Hao, at night... What did your parents say about you in the past?" Ning Xi is almost certain to be related to himself. So, how much is still somewhat concerned. Lu Yan glanced at her and then replied: "Discussed our daughter." "Hah? How can we have a daughter? I am going! You will not lie to them, I am pregnant? When will I go to give them a child?" Ning Xi suddenly looked nervous. Lu Wei: "No." Ning Xi had not had time to relax, and then he heard Lu Hao continue to say, "I said that I only hardened you. If they still want to add a sister to Xiaobao, they can only rely on you, so you must be better to you. "" Ning Xi was dumbfounded on the spot. "I... I am going! You are more exaggerated." It is better to say that she is pregnant! Lu Yan looked at her with a gaze: "No deception." Ning Xi blinked his eyes: "Hey, no? Have you tried with other women?" Lu Wei: "Don''t try." "Then how do you know about you... you can only say to me... If you can''t harden other women, how can Xiaobao come?" Ning Xi thought of this crucial question. As soon as the voice fell, Lus face sank and sank as if it was mentioned. Ning Xi also knows that he seems to be very repulsive to this issue, so I never mentioned it, I didnt pay attention today, but I actually said it out... "That... I just asked, you don''t have to answer." Ning Xi busy. Everyone has something that they are not willing to mention, so she never cares too much about Lus past. Lu Hao pinched his eyebrows and silenced for a while. After a while, looking at her, sighed and said: "I never touched a woman. My parents were very worried about this. I even suspected that I liked men. When I proved with them, I didn''t even like men. They seem to be more worried... Five years ago, they joined the Jingli together, gave me medicine, and stuffed a woman to me. I didnt have the memory at the time, but I only had that time, so Xiaobao It should be there that time." After Ning Xis listening, the eyes were coming out quickly. I didnt expect it. Lu Haos first time was so tragic and sad reminder... "This is too pithy!" No wonder Lu Yi is not willing to mention this matter. For a man, this kind of thing... is really difficult to talk about... Moreover, listening to Lus voice just now, he estimated that he had been given a large dose, and even his mobility was gone... So, the situation at the time should not be... he is the one who is strong... Hey, cough, cough... The big demon who was crushed... What can''t be continued? "After that time, even if it was a drug, it would have no effect on me." Lu Hao said coldly. Ning Xi: "..." Cough, it seems that the psychological shadow is too big... Sad reminder... "In fact, I always thought I was Asexuality before I met you." Lu Yan said. Ning Xi raised eyebrows, "asexual love?" Lu Hao nodded and took her into her arms. "So, no doubt, you are my only one." Chapter 866： It’s too handsome to worry~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! During the time before the filming of Ningxi and Shenmian, Lin Zhizhi helped her pick up a magazine cover, several brand ribbon-cutting and fashion dinners, and she was all in the studio at other times. Before she put all her money in the studio, her career is now on the right track and finally she can get out of the poverty line. In addition, the studio also ended its loss and began to make a profit. Looking at the little rising balance on the card, every night counts a small amount of money to sleep, Ning Xi feels extremely satisfied, and at the same time is more energetic. In the morning, I ran a notice and immediately rushed to the studio without stopping. The chicken is full of blood, but it has come to work. "Rely! Jiang Muye, I really have no time today! Didn''t see me preparing for the planning case, I will go to run a very important big customer tomorrow morning..." Jiang Muye actually found her in the studio, she is speechless... "Hey, do you still have a professional attitude, do you have any sense of responsibility, and you don''t have to look at your movie premiere! You know that you are not doing business and part-time!" Jiang Muye was filled with indignation. Ning Xi is full of black lines, "Fart, that movie, I only have a guest appearance, how many minutes is it?" Jiang Muye said that she had a guest appearance of his first love lover, and recently released. I haven''t seen him more active before. "The World" still reminds me that he only passed, but this time he is crazy, not only must he go in person, but also pull her. It is enough! In the end, Ning Xi was dragged over to see the premiere. This "Our 18" is a youthful theme on the market recently. The youthful campus background, combined with the famous guide and small fresh meat, as well as sufficient investment, overwhelming publicity, is not destined to be too bad at the box office. Even the shooting cycle of this film is even less than a month. Sure enough, under the superb popularity of Jiang Muye, the cinema was almost full. Jiang Muye is full of pride from beginning to end. "Is there any feeling of brother''s popularity?" Ning Xi lowered the hat, and sat on the back of the chair, and glanced at him. "Golden hair, as a friend, I still want to remind you that you are almost ready to transform. Are you still ready to be an idol?" Jiang Muye squinted at her. "Otherwise? You look at this face of the natural idol of this brother. Do you have to say that I am a strong faction, do you have someone to believe it? Even if I am hard to work hard, people will still say I am too lazy to toss with my face!" Ning Xi originally wanted to comfort him. As a result, the goods will be opened in the next second. "This is the trouble of being too handsome!" "..." Ning Xi suddenly said nothing. Soon the film started... In the same year, Shenmians debut novel Stars, Moons and Suns pioneered the youth film, and later Love in the Future continued to be brilliant. Therefore, Ning Xi originally had some expectations for this film... However, when she saw the back, she almost fell asleep. Although she also noticed that the films of Shenmian in recent years have been too commercialized, each one is actually somewhat bright. However, this part is created solely for the purpose of creation, playing the role of youth, for the conflict of the plot, abrupt and deliberately mixed into the dog''s blood abortion, love triangle, derailed plots, almost no new ideas at all. Not to mention the positive energy that should be conveyed to young viewers. Chapter 867： Beauty is not like human Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This is a youth drama, it is simply a soap bubble drama at eight o''clock. It seems that she is guilty of snoring... The audience is not a fool. When I saw half of it, some people couldnt help but leave the middle. The rest is that most of them are spitting. "I am going to... What is this thing? Is it a disease that hurts the spring and autumn?...The youth drama must be aborted and betrayed the scum of the male lord. Can you still be a bit new? I can''t believe it. This is what Sang Mian took!" "And Jiang Muye, is he possessed by Ma Jingtao? How can he act so well? After reading his recent "World", I think he has made great progress and he is looking forward to this drama. ..." "I don''t understand what the drama wants to express. The man is simply scum for the slag. Just because he can''t forget his first love girlfriend, he can let the woman abort. The female lord is almost indifferent to death. Is this still human?" "It''s so disappointing! Why did Makino take this kind of drama... This time, even if it is directed at the value of Makino, I can''t stand it anymore!" ...... Listening to a screaming screaming around, Jiang Muye is becoming more and more silent. He doesn''t have to look at it and knows that his face is definitely hard to read. Ning Xi did not speak, patted his shoulder is comfort. As the film is approaching the end, the audience''s anger is about to reach its apex. "Garbage! I still vote for Laozi! I thought that Su Yimo''s "Stars and Seas", which was full of cold and cold face, was already bad enough. I didn''t expect this part to refresh the lower limit!" "I think there is a problem with the script. It''s just awkward. The whole article is being abused. Nima sees that the man is still still in the scum. This movie will not be a tragic ending..." "Douban a star does not thank!" ...... I saw that in the film, the woman was disheartened and finally left. The man was drunk and then stumbled to a tombstone. Basically, the audience who knows the routine knows that there should be rain... Sure enough, in the film, the gray sky began to rain, the male owner fell in front of the tombstone, then, the picture jumped, inserted a memory. Seeing this, Ning Xi sat a little straighter, especially what, after waiting for such a long time, finally waited for her few minutes of poor drama... In the ward, the first love of the man has arrived at the time of dying. The girl was wearing a white dress, leaning against the boy''s arms. The long black hair was lined with a pale, weak face, but the face was bright and bright like a winter sun. The eyes were so clean and plain. It is like an angel falling from the earth. This ultimate weakness and ultimate purity and beauty form an extremely sharp and even cruel contrast. On the big screen, when the screen switches to the girl''s moment, because of the stunned surprise, almost everyone can''t help but make a sound of cold air... The first love of the former male owner has always existed in their conversations, and has never appeared in front of them, so the audience actually has no sense of substitution. It was not until this scene that the audience suddenly began to understand why the male owner could not be relieved for so many years. No matter which man, after experiencing such a woman, I am afraid that I can no longer fall in love with any woman. Behind, the moment the girl closed her eyes, the residual smile on the face and the love for the boy, the beautiful is not like the human world. Chapter 868： Will not show love and die? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In this scene, Jiang Muye holds the girl crying scene, without any lines, without making any noise, but it is very infectious, and the sadness is at its best, as if the whole world is in desperation like a collapse, causing a lot of scenes. People are red-eyed. Finally, the finale of the film is that after many years, the men and women meet in the corner of the street, leaving an open suspense. In fact, almost no one noticed the end of the ending, but they still remained in the crying mood of Fang Caijiang Muye. "Okay! I will take back my words, I don''t have to pay for it... It''s just the last cry of Jiang Muye... It''s also worth the price..." "Oh... crying to me! It really is not the acting problem of my family Makino! The performance of my family Makino is still online!" "The point is that the first love is amazing! It is just the look of a lover in a dream! The white moonlight of every man''s heart!" "I can understand what this drama wants to express. Every man has had such two women in his life, and he has smashed the red rose. Over time, the red has changed the mosquito blood on the wall, and the white is still ''Before the moon in the bed''; the white rose, the white one is a rice stick on the clothes, the red one is a cinnabar on the heart..." ...... ...... Out of the theater, Jiang Muye was silent all the way. "What do you think of this movie?" After a long while, Jiang Muye suddenly asked this sentence. Ning Xi touched his chin. "Do you want to hear the truth?" "Forget it, don''t listen." Jiang Muye was troubled. Ning Xi silently watched that the goods were more fickle than women. "This film was originally shot for money. You dont know it yourself. Its no way to shoot it! You can only say that you are unlucky. One thing, when I am sleeping, I am not particularly in the state of shooting this movie. In fact, you really dont care too much..." "Of course I know that if I have the money, I will do it. I care so much. Anyway, if I shoot it, the fans will still buy it..." Jiang Muye said, his face gradually sinking. "Before I have been I think so, but I suddenly felt that it was quite interesting!" "Well you wanted to hit, effortlessly got what other people in their lives may be no way to get in, a film casually that tens of millions of paycheck, take **** fans are buying it, content with it! You Not like me, when acting as a career, happy is good!" Ning Xi did not advise Jiang Muye to take it seriously. Anyway, everyone has their own pursuits and lifestyles, no need to force. Jiang Muye is still a pair of unrequited love expressions. "What are you doing so much money? There are so many people who like me and how... I dont mean anything..." The person I like doesn''t like me. Who to earn money and who to spend? "By the way to you! I don''t have the realm of money as a dung. I have to go back and stay up late to catch up with the script and try to make money!" "I don''t want to show love, will you die?" "Rely! Which word did Laozi show love?" "Every word!" "Jiang Muye, you are a snake disease! Oops, my dear boss, why havent you been on a business trip yet? People are thinking about dying, this is called Xiu Enai, understand?" "..." ...... Finally, I got rid of Jiang Muye, who was suspected of going to menopause. When Ning Xi came home, she opened the door and found that the lights in the house were lit. Then she saw Lu Hao sitting on the sofa with her laptop. Chapter 869： Did you wipe the honey on your mouth? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi suddenly had a face full of surprises, throwing the bag directly to the ground, kicking the shoes and flying barefoot, "BOSS adults, you are back!!!" Lu Hao put the laptop on the coffee table, carefully took her and placed it on his lap. "Give you a present." "You want a hair gift, you are the best gift!" Lu Yan chuckled, "Is it honey on my mouth?" "Do you want to have a taste?" Lus dawn suddenly turned deep. I remember... your legs have completely recovered... Ning Xis nerves suddenly tightened and laughed. Which...whats there! Theres nothing wrong with it! Dont believe it! Lu Yan looked at her helplessly. "Isn''t you going to medicinal before?" This girl, every time he took him for a second, he was paralyzed. "Its used every day! Im not a scar, Im basically not going to stay, Im so relieved! "Going to the movies?" Lu Hao suddenly looked at her and asked. "I rely! How do you know?" Ning Xi looked surprised. Lu Yan blinked at one of the bags she had thrown on the floor. It was a small gift from the premiere of the movie. The name of the film was printed on the bag. "Oh, yes..." "with who." "Hey... Jiang Muye..." Ning Xi felt that it was better not to lie in front of the Big Devil. "..." "Its all for work. I had a guest appearance in a role in his new film." "What role?" ""I go! The Big Devil asked the key questions when asked. Ning Xi light cough, "first love..." Before Lu Yan changed his face, Ning Xima continued to open his mouth. "It only took a few minutes to play the fart. Whether it is the last play or this part, neither of us has a good end! Don''t want it!" Although Ning Xi felt that her interpretation method was quite naive, it was quite useful, and Lus look immediately eased a lot. "Right, have you seen Xiaobao?" Ning Xi hurriedly asked. "Get off the plane and come here directly." "I am going! Are you so embarrassed!" Ning Xi said, some awkward, "Hey, Xiaobao said at the birthday party that you didn''t deserve it... I haven''t said anything... ......" Lu Yan looked at her and looked indifferently: "The big moves often require skill cooling time." "Oh..." Hearing this, Ning Xis eyes were coming out quickly. "You still know this BOSS! You play games too?" Its just too incisive! "Slightly involved." In fact, in order to have a common language with her, this time has been learning network language and game terminology. ...... ...... the next morning. Ning Xi got up early, repeatedly checked the information he had prepared for a long time, changed his savvy and capable line, and then left for the SF company headquarters, one of her target customers. SF is a retailer that specializes in luxury apparel and is a distributor of many well-known brands. Many designers make their works known through his brand agency. To this end, Ning Xi made an appointment for more than half a month in advance, during which he kept reading professional books to learn negotiation skills and related knowledge, and also sacrificed beauty feelings for several nights to prepare a plan book. "Hello, I am Ning Xi, the person in charge of the Lingling Studio. I have made an appointment to talk to Mr. Wang about the agency this afternoon." Chapter 870： Is this film not a military compound? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Jing Ling Studio, have you made an appointment?" The small secretary at the front desk browed slightly. "Yes." "Wait, let me see..." The secretary turned over the appointment form. "Oh, there is this appointment, but Wang always travels abroad, and people are not there." "What? Traveling?" Ning Xi''s face changed slightly. Even if there is something wrong with the temporary, please let her know in advance? In order to this morning, she also pushed a notice with Lin Zhizhi... The little secretary on the opposite side did not mean any apology. While he was busy with his own affairs, he replied casually, "You will come again next time." "That... What time is it next time? When will President Wang return to China?" Ning Xi asked again. "Not sure, wait for the notice." The other party sent her two sentences, prepared for so long, and had to renew from the beginning. Although I know that it will not be so easy, I did not expect that even people will see it in the end. It is impossible to say that it is not frustrating... No way, I can only wait. On the bank of the river, Ning Xi blew the wind for a while, and the depressed mood was better. I was preparing to go home, and when I turned around, I saw an old man standing on the edge of the railing not far from her. The old man was holding a cane in his hand, his white hair was gray, but he looked very straight and his back was not stunned. At this moment, the old man was staring at the sea. It seemed that there was something in his mind. Ning Xi just felt that the momentum on this person was a bit special, so I took a look and didn''t pay much attention to it. I continued to move forward. At this time, an old default mobile phone ringing, the old man took a phone call, and then saw the old man suddenly changed his face, not only that, the face is getting more and more painful, and soon can not support, suddenly fell to the ground... ... Ning Xis eyes watched this scene happen, and the conditioned step rushed up to help the old man. Old gentleman! Old gentleman! How are you? The old man glared at his chest, his face was purple, his breathing was getting more and more urgent, and in the end he was almost unable to breathe. Seeing that the situation is like a heart attack! Ning Xi is going to ask him if he has any medicine. As a result, in the next second, I saw a small white bottle rolled from the old mans hand and fell to the ground, and I couldnt help but roll into the river... Before the brain reacted, Ning Xis body had already reacted to it. ͨ followed the railing and jumped into the river, then fished it up before the white pill bottle sank. After climbing ashore, unscrew the lid for a second and pour out a few pills. "How many?" Fortunately, the old mans mind is still sober, and he said a "three" with his mouth. Ning Xi immediately fed the medicine, and then made some simple first aid with memory. Finally, after a while, the old mans face gradually recovered. Ning Xi was wet, the river and sweat mixed together, and the old man finally came over, and this was almost emptied and relieved. "Old gentleman, I will send you to the hospital!" "No...no..." The old man refused intermittently and his attitude was very determined. "Little girl, trouble you... send me to... Changan Road... No. 7..." "I really don''t have to go to the hospital? But you..." "Nothing, my own body... I have a few in my heart... Little girl... trouble you... fast..." Ning Xi sees the attitude of the elderly is really insisting, it seems that there is something particularly urgent, can only drive the car over, and then to the address that the old man said. When I was about to drive to the place, Ning Xi took a moment. Chang''an Road... Is this film not a military compound? Chapter 871： I am jealous! Who is special about me! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Sure enough, Ning Xi just stopped at the door and was stopped by a uniform wearing a military uniform. "Please show your pass." Ning Xi can only turn to look at the old man in the back seat, "Old gentleman..." At the rear, the old man gasped and said, "Let her go in." The sentinel saw the people in the back seat and was shocked. The voice echoed "Yes" and then quickly opened the door. Ning Xi did not know the road, according to the instructions of the old man, he opened a door to a quaint and solemn house, and then helped the old man get out of the car. She can feel that the old man is very weak because he just got sick. If it is not her support, it is estimated that even the station is not stable, and I dont know what happened at home. I insist on coming back... While holding the old man up the steps and secretly suspicion, a sudden shot of "" sounded in the ear. The sound came from the house. Ning Xi was shocked, and his face suddenly became sharp. At the same time, he was more worried about the elderly around him. If he was stimulated and then ill, he would be worse... The old mans face changed, speeding up his footsteps and pushing the door open. In the next second, Ning Xi saw the hall in the house. A 17-year-old boy fell to the ground and shivered. The girl next to him was holding his face in his arms and panicked. Dad! Are you crazy?" A few steps away from the opposite side, a middle-aged man in an armor holds a gun in his hand and points to the boy who is held in his arms by the girl. The face is full of fury, his face is extremely gloomy, no doubt, he may The next second shot and killed the boy! Looking at the girl and the middle-aged man with a gun, Ning Xi was embarrassed because of surprise. Zhuang Keer... Zhuang Yuyuan... Then the old man is...? Ning Xi subconsciously turned to look at the old man who supported him. The old man looked at the scene in front of him, and he screamed like a bell. "Mix things! Put the gun down for me!" "Grandpa... Grandpa saves me! My dad wants to kill me!" The boy ran across the crawl and hugged the old man''s leg. Ning Xi thought that the old man had to protect his grandson. As a result, the old man sneaked up after seeing the boy. "The beast! How did you guarantee me last time? Its only a month, actually In order to grab women into the intensive care unit! The reputation of our family for generations has been destroyed by you!" "What I am robbing a woman, it is clearly that the stinky kid who grabs me, I am angry but I am looking for someone to reason..." "Shut up! The hair is not long and the mouth is closed and the woman is a woman!" The old man took a cane on the back of the boy. "Give me the family law!!!" When the boy heard it, he could only hide and climb in the arms of Zhuang Keer. "Sister! Save me! Save me! I know it is wrong! I really know it is wrong! I was also hurt... My leg hurts quickly... Why do you only know me?" Zhuang Keer is nervous. "Grandpa, glory, his body is weak. The last time you whip down, he almost lost his life! Can''t fight anymore!" "Eat the gun, the family law, you choose one." Zhuang Yuyuan, like the respected king, is expressionless. Zhuang Rongguang looked at his grandfather and looked at his father. He bit his teeth and pushed Zhuang Keer to run out of the door. When Zhuang Yiyuan reacted and wanted to stop, it was too late to scream... The next second, "žߴ", Zhuang Rongguang fell a dog to eat. "I am! Who is special about me!" At the entrance of the main entrance, Ning Xi took back the wet foot without hesitation, a light and pale look. "Sorry, long legs." Chapter 872： Better shot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Out of courtesy, Ning Xi did not enter the door just now, only standing at the door. So, until this moment, Zhuang Keer and Zhuang Yuyuan in the house discovered her. She is a woman at this time, Zhuang Keer naturally did not recognize her, and Zhuang Yuan saw her face is slightly stunned, obviously a little surprised. After seeing Ning Xi, Zhuang Zongren immediately showed an annoyed look. "Keer! Come on! Take this lady upstairs and take a hot bath and change into clean clothes! I just got sick on the riverside, medicine. I accidentally fell into the river, it was the child who jumped into the water on the spot and helped me back, and sent me back all the way!" After that, I took a look at Zhuang Rongguang, who was licking his teeth on the floor. "If it weren''t for this child, I am afraid I will not be back!" When Zhuang Keer heard it, he was grateful. "It turned out to be like this! This lady, thank you very much! It''s such a cold day! You can go upstairs and change clothes!" Ning Xi doesn''t care, "Nothing, I will go back and change." "How can I do that! You must change your wet clothes as soon as possible! Otherwise you will catch a cold!" "I was confused. I just took care of this stinky boy and forgot that this child is still wet..." Zhuang Zongren is embarrassed. "The body is tight, let''s go." Zhuang Yu''s original tone is serious. The other party said so, Ning Xi is not good to refuse, and can only nod and agree, "That will disturb." When Ning Xi and Zhuang Zongren spoke to them, the young boy at the foot of Ning Xi turned his eyes and turned his eyes. When he climbed up, he would continue to run out, but Zhuang Yuan had already called people over. Two young men in military uniforms dragged Zhuang Rongguang directly into one... When passing through Ning Xi, Zhuang Rongguang took a look at Ning Xi, "Death 38! I..." The words have not been finished yet, and have been fanned by Zhuang Yiyuans slap in the face, Lets go! The gas field that Zhuang Yuyuan had angered was really terrible, and it was not for Zhuang Zongren to stop it. If he did not do it, he would really fire a second shot. Zhuang Rongguang did not dare to say more than one word at a time, and was taken in by the way. "Looking up." When Zhuang Yuyuan turned to Ning Xi, his look was mild. "Cough, nothing is ok..." Ning Xi coughed and hurriedly followed Zhuang Keer upstairs. Behind him, Zhuang Zongren looked at the direction of Ning Xis departure, holding a cane and sighing. His eyes were quite envious. I dont know what kind of people are, can teach such a good boy... Zhuang Yuyuan looked at his father and did not speak. "This **** is a good skill, only when it took less than five seconds to jump down and help me with the medicine." Zhuang Zongren exclaimed. "The gunmanship is better." Zhuang Yu nodded. "How, do you know?" Zhuang Zongren asked. "I have seen two sides, Lu Yan''s girlfriend." "Its no wonder that after you came back last time, let Jing Jing not consider the marriage with Lu Jia..." ...... upstairs. Zhuang Keer brought Ning Xi to his room. "You go to the bath quickly! I will help you find the clothes!" "Okay thank you." "You''re welcome, thank you should be our family, thank you!" Ning Xi entered the bathroom, took off her wet clothes and took a shower. When she came out wearing a bathrobe, Zhuang Keer had already prepared a set of clothes from the inside out, and there was a bowl of **** soup on the table. At first glance, she was a careful girl. Chapter 873： Mistaken? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuang Keer saw Ning Xi wash his clothes and walked out. His expression suddenly stunned. Ning Xi, who had just showered, wore loose pajamas. The natural curled black hair was slightly wet, and his body was white with red luster. Actually let her woman see the heartbeat can not help but speed up several shots... Zhuang Keer stunned before he came back, and hurriedly said, "That... the size of our underwear should be similar. I will directly find you for me, but they are all new, I have not worn, clothes. Also, there is this **** soup, you have to drink it!" "Ok!" After a long while, Ning Xi changed his clothes and carried a hot **** soup. He felt that the whole person was much more comfortable and didn''t want to move. Zhuang Keer''s room is very warm and comfortable. The main color is warm yellow, with a quilt on the lace side. The floor is covered with warm velvet carpet. Her dress style is also a lady''s style, so I look for Ning Xi. The pink dress, outside is a camel coat over the knee, the material is very warm. Seeing Ning Xi holding the bowl, the cat is nesting there, Zhuang Keer smiled. "Is it more comfortable?" Ning Xi nodded again and again. "Right, my name is Zhuang Keer. You can call me a child. I haven''t asked you what your name is!" Zhuang Keer looked at her and then asked thoughtfully. Ning Xi saw her eyes are wrong, some drums in her heart, I thought she would not recognize her men''s clothes, right? Mumbling, "My name is Ning Xi..." Ning Xis voice just fell, Zhuang Keer immediately said with such a look, Its really you! Is that the actor who plays the long song of Ning Xi? "Oh... yes..." It turned out that she recognized her as an actor... scared her to jump... "The last time I took my dad and went to the theater to watch with me. He usually only watched the anti-war film. He was reluctant at first. After reading it, he liked the character you played in it!" "Thank you!" "Can you sign me a name?" Zhuang Keer said, he ran to find the book. When I saw Zhuang Keer at the villa party of Lu Jingli last time, she was still very proud and cold. I didn''t expect it to be a soft girl in private! Ning Xi is thinking, Zhuang Keer has taken a pink book and a pen. It was difficult to hold the favor, but Ning Xi had to sign her a name. I was about to return the book to Zhuang Keer. At this moment, I suddenly dropped a photo from Zhuang Keers book. Ning Xi smashed up and was about to return to Zhuang Keer. The next second was dumbfounded... What''s special... The people in this photo... Not her? ? ? And still her men! Looking at it again, the background in the photo, as well as her dress at the time, should be taken on the day of Lu Jinglis party, and, from the point of view, its obviously a sneak shot... "Ah! Give it back to me!" Zhuang Keer saw immediately and shyly and stunned back, and looked very nervous. Ning Xi is still in the middle of the moment, completely unable to describe his mood at the moment... She couldn''t help but recall the conversation with Zhuang Keer. "I know that I don''t have any position to ask... but... is it true... you are with Lu Hao... is that really the kind?" "What is it, what about fake?" "If it is true, then I will give up. Originally, Lu Hao, I am bound to get it. Because it is you, so I gave up... I... I will not grab you..." ...... Sadly reminded, the last men''s wear, will not really accidentally mistake Zhuang Keer? Chapter 874： I am often handsome by myself. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Thinking of this, Ning Xi could not help but tempted to ask, "The man in this photo is yours...?" Zhuang Keers eyes stared at the man in the photo, and he looked proud. This is my god! Is it super handsome? "Oh... yes... its pretty handsome..." Ning Xi laughed. "Its a pity that its useless to be handsome... already has a boyfriend... "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough..." Ning Xi coughed for a while. Zhuang Keer looked at Ning Xi and sighed. "You said... Why are all the guys in this year all have boyfriends?" "..." Ning Xi said that he could not answer. "Do you know who my boyfriend is?" Zhuang Keer asked some mysteriously. Ning Xis face shook his head innocently. Dont know... who? "It was a blind date before me! It''s just!" "This... so pitted?" Ning Xi cooperated with a surprised look. Zhuang Keer held his chin and shouted. "Before the family introduced me to several blind date objects, all of them are military personnel. My father is a soldier. My grandfather is a soldier. My grandfather is a soldier. My grandfather is a soldier. I am too embarrassed. Its also a soldier... I really dont want to marry a soldier again! Can you understand my feelings? Ning Xi continued to talk, indicating that gray often understood. "Later, my mother finally arranged for me to meet a man who is not a soldier. At the time, I was actually quite satisfied, even though he didn''t seem to be very interested in me, not even wanting to come to see me, but, So is there a challenge? Isn''t it? So, once his brother started the party, I passed, I wanted to make a chance to get along... Then, at that party... I met my god... At that time, I accidentally twisted my foot and almost fell into the swimming pool. Many people were waiting to see my jokes. When I thought that I would lose face in front of so many people, I really couldnt wait to die, at that time. ! The **** appeared! You don''t know how handsome he was at the time! ! ! "Zhuang Keer said, very excited to grab Ning Xi''s arm and shake. Ning Xi: "..." I know I am often handsome by myself... Zhuang Keers cheeks are red and sparkling, and its a complete expression of brain powder. And its especially gentle and very careful! Look at my ankles, the moment I apply the medicated oil, I will not be in love. He didn''t marry him! The result... Then I found out that he was a pair with my partner! He likes a man! I..." "Oh...sorry, I seem to be a little excited..." Zhuang Keer finally realized his own gaffe, and hurriedly released Ning Xis hand and resumed the standard lady sitting posture. "Nothing is ok..." Ning Xi did not care, and touched his nose with guilty conscience. Zhuang Keer looked at Ning Xi with some embarrassment. "My temper is not very pleasing... I have no friends since I was young. Nobody said anything about these things... I don''t know why, I feel when I see you. Especially kind, even when I feel that I have seen you, I cant help but say something to you..." Ning Xis eyes looked at the girl softly and chuckled. How come, Miss Zhuang is very cute! After all, the family is here, Zhuang Keer''s usual temper is inevitably arrogant, and the moment is always a stance, always a perfect posture before the person, naturally giving people a feeling of inaccessibility. Chapter 875： Its my type ~ However, Ning Xi feels that no matter what kind of character a girl has, she has a cute side, just to see if you can find out, or in other words, whether she is willing to show such a side in front of you. Looking at Ning Xi''s gaze while congratulating with a low smile, a certain name in Zhuang Ke''er''s heart missed a half-beat, "Yes ... Really?" "Of course! Miss Zhuang is me ..." "What?" Zhuang Ke''er crooked his head. "Nothing ..." Ning Xi quickly shook her head and retracted the following words: it''s the type I like ... The surface is cold and strong, in fact, the inside is delicate and soft, a typical pride character! One of her favorite girl characters ... "By the way, do you have any new plays recently? I want to see them!" Zhuang Ke''er asked with interest. "Recently ... I have only made a guest appearance in" Our Eighteen "for a few minutes, but no other shows have been released for the time being, but the new show has been finalized. If there is no accident, it will be filmed in the near future! " ... Next, the two talked for a long time until the knock on the door sounded. Zhuang Ke''er opened the door, "Dad!" "Have you changed your clothes?" "Uh-huh, it''s changed." "Mr. Zhuang, disturbed." Ning Xi stood up and thanked. Ning Xi was about to leave, and Zhuang Yuanyuan suddenly said, "If Miss Ning is fine today, it would be better to stay a little longer, and eat at night before leaving." "This ... isn''t it? It''s so disturbing!" Ning Xiwan refused. "Where to disturb you! Don''t bother at all! You have helped us so much, how should you treat you well, and you''re welcome! And, I still have a lot to say to you ..." Zhuang Ke The child held her arm affectionately, and there was a hint of tension and retention in Ning Xi''s eyes. She rarely has a friend who can talk, and she is really reluctant to leave ... "This" "If you don''t agree, we''re too disappointed!" The hospitality was difficult, and I couldn''t bear to refuse the girl''s request. In the end, Ning Xi agreed, "Well ..." At this time, Ning Xi''s cell phone rang and looked at the caller ID. It was from Lu Tingxiao. "Sorry, take a call." Ning Xi walked to the balcony, "Hey?" "Are you busy? Have dinner together?" "Well, I don''t think so tonight ..." Ning Xi was talking to Lu Tingxiao, and suddenly there was a scream of horrible scenery downstairs "Open the door! Let me go out! Let me go out! I''m not a prisoner! Why do you close me! Why do you have Wang Fa? --" "Where are you?" Lu Tingxiao, who was on the other side of the phone, apparently heard Ning Xi''s voice. Ning Xi listened to the downstairs of Zhuang Rongguang''s devil crying and explained to Lu Tingxiao, "It''s a long story ... didn''t I go to talk to customers in the morning? As a result, I took a long time to get away, but then I only I can go back first ... I met an old man with a heart attack while passing by the river ... and ... " Ning Xi did not dare to tell Lu Tingxiao that he had jumped into the water to find medicine, and he casually edited and said, "Then I helped him find the medicine to feed him, and incidentally helped people return home ... Now people are thankful Me, stay with me for dinner! " "Is the admiral great? Can the admiral just shoot and close people casually? This is a democratic society! I demand legitimate personal freedom! Pro-lady, you have no right to shut me down--" Zhuang Rongguang downstairs is still dying . Chapter 876： Can I still feed someone? Listening to the voice on that end, captured the word "General", and then recalled the unsuccessful son of the banker, Lu Tingxiao was slightly surprised, "The person you saved was Zhuang Zongren?" Ning Xi scratched his head. "Yes, I only knew after seeing Zhuang Ke''er and Zhuang Huayuan when I sent people home ... It seems that Zhuang Rongguang was in trouble again, and the old man got sick after being stimulated on the phone! I was going to leave directly at the time, but it was difficult but kind ... " "I''ll pick you up at night." "Ah? Don''t need it? I drove the car myself." "Do you think I can rest assured that you stay alone at Zhuang Yuanyuan?" Lu Tingxiao''s voice was cold. Ning Xi: "Uh ..." She remembered what Zhuang Xiyuan had said to introduce her to her ... The devil is too vengeful, right? ... Soon, the dealer started cooking. Traditional Chinese round table, the dishes are very rich, only Zhuang Zongren, Zhuang Yuanyuan and Zhuang Ke''er are on the table. "In the evening, Zhang Jian specially made a few more dishes, and I don''t know if it suits your appetite!" Zhuang Zongren''s attitude was very kind. "All are delicious!" Ning Xi hurriedly said. "Then eat more! You girl, it looks too thin!" "Grandpa, he is an actor. If you want to go on a diet, don''t eat too much!" "So how? That''s bad for your health!" Zhuang Zongren''s expression of disapproval suddenly appeared. Ning Xi busyly said, "It''s all right, I don''t diet very much, so I eat normally because I exercise a lot." "Well, that''s right! Nothing is more important than physical health!" ... "I''m hungry! I''m hungry! I want to eat! I want to eat! Did you hear me! Do you want to starve me? Is it true that I was born-" In the room, the voice of ghost crying wolf was heard again. Ning Xi coughed slightly, a little awkwardly. Zhuang Zongren had a stern face and didn''t bother to care about it. He clipped chopsticks to Ning Xi, "don''t care about him." Zhuang Ke''er probably thought that he was really too much this time, and after all he felt sorry for him. Zhuang Huayuan squeezed his eyebrows, his expression was bitter, "Let you see the joke ... I can tame even the wild soldiers, but I can''t even control my son!" When it comes to Zhuang Rongguang, the atmosphere on the dining table was dull for a moment. After all, this is a family thing, Ning Xi is not easy to intervene. Looking at Zhuang Yuanyuan''s frustrated expression, he considered the words and said, "Teaching a son is naturally different from leading a soldier, especially a boy. This period is inevitable. " Zhuang Ke''er sighed, "How can there be so noisy like him, only 18 years old, smoking and drinking, skipping class fights and gambling, good or bad, not bad one. He exhausted everything, he Just die without repentance ... " "Forget it, don''t mention him, eat!" "Yeah, eat and eat, you girl, taste this fish, wild, very fresh ..." ... Towards the end of the dinner, a serviceman outside the door ran over and said something in Zhuang Yuanyuan''s ear. Zhuang Yuanyuan glanced in the direction of Ning Xi, and then whispered a few words to the servicemen. A few moments later, a familiar footstep came from behind. Ning Xi immediately turned around subconsciously, and then saw that the serviceman had just led a man in, and it was Lu Tingxiao. At the dinner table, Zhuang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Tingxiao''s direction, and snorted unhappyly, "What are you doing in such a hurry? Can I still feed someone?" Chapter 877： Lu Tingxiao, you are too much! "This is it?" Zhuang Zongren stared sharply at the long man in a black suit opposite him. "General Zhuang, take the liberty to disturb, I''m Xiaoxi''s boyfriend." "Oh ... the boy of the Lu family! You are here to pick up the girl in the evening!" Zhuang Zongren expressed a look of sudden realization. "Yes." At this moment, Ning Xi has stood up and walked to Lu Tingxiao. "Old gentleman, Uncle Zhuang, Ker, thank you for your invitation, I will leave now!" Zhuang Yuanyuan snorted and said nothing. Zhuang Zongren thought that Zhuang Puyuan was dissatisfied with what Lu Tingxiao and Ke''er hadn''t reached. They had some opinions about him and didn''t think about it. He said, "Go and go, slow down the road." At this moment, Zhuang Ke''er, who has been silent since just now, stood up suddenly, and the chair rubbed the floor with a harsh scratching sound, "Lu Tingxiao! You are too much !!!" With the roar of Zhuang Ke''er, everyone''s eyes fell on her. Zhuang Zongren showed unhappiness, "Ker, don''t be rude!" Zhuang Yuanyuan frowned slightly, a suspense crossed his face, and based on his understanding of her daughter, even if Lu Tingxiao chose another woman in the end, she would never be indifferent. Zhuang Ke''er said, he ran over and pulled Ning Xi to his side. "Xiao Xi, don''t believe him! He is lying to you! He ..." He likes men at all! After all, in the presence of so many people, Zhuang Ke''er was no longer angry and didn''t want to reveal his privacy in public. He could only look at Ning Xi anxiously. " "What?" Zhuang Zongren and Zhuang Yuanyuan both looked shocked. Lu Tingxiao didn''t have any special look, but raised his brows slightly, and his eyes fell on Ning Xi''s body. Ning Xi held her forehead and felt that her head was about to explode ... "That what ... But, this is actually a misunderstanding!" "No misunderstanding! I saw it with my own eyes! Xiao Xi, you must believe me!" Zhuang Ke''er looked at Lu Tingxiao''s expression as if he was looking at a century old dreg. Ning Xi glanced at Zhuang Zongren and Zhuang Yuanyuan, especially Lu Tingxiao, "Can I talk to Kerer alone? Some things must be explained to her!" Fortunately, there was still a chance to fool the past. It seems that this misunderstanding must now be clarified! After hearing this, Zhuang Ke''er naturally wanted, and immediately pulled Ning Xi toward his room upstairs. Downstairs, Lu Tingxiao looked up slightly, watching Zhuang Ke''er pull his wife into the house all the way, his face was obviously not very good ... Why should everyone rob him of his wife? At this moment, Zhuang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Tingxiao''s eyes extremely harshly. Last time, he felt that he and Guan Ziyao were not clear. Did he really do something that was sorry for Xiao Xi? upstairs. Zhuang Ke''er pulled Ning Xi to sit on the bed, and said solemnly, "Xiao Xi, what I have to say later may be very difficult for you to accept, you must be mentally prepared!" Ning Xi stroked his forehead. "What I have to say later will also be very difficult for you to accept. Hope ... you will also be mentally prepared!" "Then let me say it!" "Okay, you say it." Ning Xi is already thinking about how to tell her the truth that her male **** is a woman, so that she can deal with her less ... Chapter 878： Immediate sense of catching "treacherous" in bed! "Xiao Xi, I don''t know how Lu Tingxiao told you, but I tell you, he must not be sincere to you, he ..." Zhuang Ke''er took a deep breath and said, "Because Lu Tingxiao doesn''t like women at all, he likes men, and he already has a boyfriend! His boyfriend is my male **** I told you before! He It''s just using you to hide your true sexuality! I know this sounds incredible, but please be sure to believe me because ... " Ning Xi interrupted him in a timely manner. "Lu Tingxiao''s boyfriend is me." "Because these are all my own eyes ... what did you just say ...?" Zhuang Ke''er looked at her erratically. "I said, Ker, I''m the man at the party that day ..." "What the **** are you talking about?" Zhuang Ke''er didn''t understand what she was talking about. Ning Xi pondered the wording and then explained, "At the party that day, the man named Tang was me. At that time, Lu Jingli invited me to the party to play, because at that time I brought Landing''s son to fear what would happen Necessary misunderstanding. For the sake of convenience, I wore men''s clothing in the past. As a result, I did not expect that something unexpected happened later, and everyone misunderstood the relationship between me and Lu Tingxiao ... " "Wait a minute ... you said, Mr. Tang is you? Did you dress up as a man?" Zhuang Ke''er tried to sort out his thoughts. "Yes." Zhuang Ke''er''s expression was a little crying. "Xiao Xi, you are really fainted by Lu Tingxiao. I know you might want to maintain him. You can rest assured. I haven''t told anyone about this. Today because I really don''t want you to be deceived, so I couldn''t help telling you, how could you be Mr. Tang, I have seen him with my own eyes ... " "Keer, I am indeed him." Ning Xi''s heart was a little broken, and now she had no place to change into men''s clothes, how could she explain the mess? Zhuang Ke''er sighed and glanced at Ning Xi wearing a pale pink skirt with long hair and waist at the moment, just like looking at a silly girl who lost her mind for love, "Xiao Xi, don''t stop being obsessed, you are so beautiful, Such an excellent person, why bother to love someone who is not true to you at all, I do not discriminate against homosexuals, but this act of using innocent women to cover up sexual orientation is too much ... " "Well, Kerr, you said that Lu Tingxiao likes men and already has a boyfriend. You call that man to face me, and I believe it." Ning Xi knew that she couldn''t make sense with her mouth, so , Fixedly watching Zhuang Ke''er said. Zhuang Ke''er frowned, "This ... I don''t have Mr. Tang''s contact information ..." Ning Xi nodded, "Okay, can''t you call me, right? But, I can." Zhuang Ke''er: "What ..." When the voice fell, Ning Xi, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, suddenly twisted, and the next second, Zhuang Ke''er was overwhelmed by her arm ... "Xiao Xi, you ..." But in an instant, although Ning Xi was still a lady''s dress, both the eyebrow expression and the temperament of her body had changed dramatically. Ning Xi supported Zhuang Ke''er''s side with one arm in a standard bed posture, and her eyebrows completely faded from the gentle restraint she just had. Instead, she was rude and careless laziness, lowering her voice in her ears, "Now ... who am I?" Even at this moment, Ning Xi''s appearance was completely a woman''s image, but Zhuang Ke''er instantly overlapped her with the man who had stunning her, "You you ... you are ..." The knock on the door rang, and the door was pushed open from the outside, "Ning ..." At the door, Lu Tingxiao looked at the two people lying on the bed, keeping the posture of pushing the door, and suddenly stiffened there ... Chapter 879： Great, my devil! Zhuang Ke''er and Ning Xi looked at the door conditionedly at the same time, watching Lu Tingxiao''s expression of horrible green ... Ning Xi covered his face silently, what''s so special, what''s the sense of being caught in bed? !! !! As the magic time was lifted, Ning Xi switched from the prairie little wolf to the domestic white rabbit in one second, and suddenly he got up and jumped to Lu Tingxiao, "Lu Tingxiao, why are you here ~" Lu Tingxiao originally thought that this matter was very difficult to explain, and was prepared to come and tell Zhuang Ke''er in person, now it seems that it is not needed ... "You ... are you really him?" Zhuang Ke''er stood up in a daze, almost feeling like he was dreaming, and immersed in the excitement of being caught by the male god, and even left in his ears With that low and confusing "Now, who am I?", The heart beating rapidly. The girl in front of me is clearly a girl, how can it ... how can it ... it''s incredible ... Looking at Zhuang Ke''er''s naked eyes, Lu Tingxiao calmly took Ning Xi behind him, "Since the misunderstanding has been clarified, then, leave." After speaking, he pulled Ning Xi downstairs without any delay. Zhuang Ke''er looked anxious, but it was too late to stop, and he could only watch his male and female gods day and night, but it was only a few seconds before he was taken away by the wild man ... Outside the compound, Ning Xi turned his head and glanced in the direction of parking, "Wait a minute ... Lu Tingxiao! I came over by car!" "I''ll let the driver drive away." "Oh" In the car. Lu Tingxiao didn''t speak all the way, her thin lips were tight, obviously angry, and she was still angry. Ning Xi squeezed her brows with a headache. Nima! How could she make her seem to be caught in bed? "Ah, angry?" Lu Tingxiao was silent. "Well ... this can''t blame me! Isn''t this just for you to wash the white? That day, if it wasn''t for your sudden kiss from the public, could Zhuang Ke''er misunderstand that we are a male-male relationship? I''m also good for you Hey ... otherwise, people really think you like men and pedal two boats ... " Lu Tingxiao still did not speak. "Zhuang Ke''er is a girl, isn''t it? You won''t even eat the girl''s vinegar, right?" Ning Xi mumbled. The next second, a red light ahead. Ning Xi only felt that the back of her back slammed down suddenly and had no time to react to what happened. In the driver''s seat, the man''s figure was covered overwhelmingly, his arms rested on her side, her eyes twinkled with faintness. The tone of the light is extremely dangerous, "Yes, even a woman." As soon as the words fell, she kissed her lips fiercely ... "Beep ---" The green light was on, and there was a rush of urgency behind him. Ning Xi shoved the man and tried to get up. "Hey ... green light ... green light! Who taught me that you shouldn''t make fun while driving?" Lu Tingxiao''s body slightly moved, but his arm touched somewhere in the car behind him, and immediately kissed again. Immediately afterwards, the car turned up automatically. Watching the scenery gradually accelerating outside the car, Ning Xi''s eyes were almost staring out, shit! unmanned? Did he pretend it after the last time? Great, my devil ... Chapter 880： Do you hate me? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When I got home, Ning Xi was screaming at the gang, and he was obviously not happy. Lu Yans eyes glanced deeply at the girls white neck on the neck of her neck, because of her own control of the loss of control, not convinced? Ning Xi suddenly nodded. How can even women''s vinegar eat? "If you see me happening to other men just now, you will be indifferent?" Lu Hao''s faint opening. "You...you happened to the other man just now!" Ning Xi imagined this picture, almost nosebleed on the spot, "How can I be indifferent!!!" Looking at the girls excited little expression, obviously not awkward... There was a deep helplessness in Lus nephew. You... forget it... Ning Xi squatted with Lu Yans tired expression, took a small step and smashed the past. Is it angry? Lu gave her a look. "If you are really angry with you, do you think I still have a life?" This is how...how seems to be mad at him... She doesn''t have a little curse under the occasional impulse... occasionally accidentally confiscate her sister-in-law... Soon after Lu Hao left, Ning Xi exercised for a while, was preparing to sleep, and the phone ringing. It seems that the electric display was called by Zhuang Keer. They exchanged their mobile numbers before. What did she do so late? Ning Xi suspiciously connected the phone, "Hey, can you?" "Xiao Xi, have you slept? Did you bother you..." Zhuang Keer asked cautiously. "Nothing, I haven''t slept yet!" "Oh" At the end of the mobile phone, Zhuang Keer only "oh", there is no following. Ning Xi had to take the initiative to open the door. "That...the thing before...Sorry... I misunderstood..." Zhuang Keer whispered, "Nothing to apologize, you don''t mean to lie to anyone. Instead, I should thank you, thank you for giving me a break, I have been... I always want to thank you in person... Listening to the girl''s slightly nervous and shy tone, Ning Xi touched her nose and hurriedly coughed. "Nothing, just raise your hand." "That, Xiao Xi, are you free tomorrow?" Zhuang Keer finally stopped asking this sentence for a long time. "Tomorrow... I will go to the company tomorrow, the agent is looking for me to discuss things. I don''t know when it will be busy. You... is there anything?" Ning Xi tried to ask. "It''s okay... nothing important! We should be friends now? You know, I don''t have any friends at all. I just want to go shopping and eat anything... you don''t have time!" Work is important!" Zhuang Keer said slyly. Listening to the girl is obviously very lost, but to force the undulating tone, Ning Xi almost could not help but commit the old problem of pity and jealous jade, and promised to come down on the spot. Finally, euphemistically, "Let''s have time to play together!" After saying this, the phone didnt know why it was suddenly silent for a long while. Ning Xi brows slightly, "Hey? Keer, are you still there?" "Xiao Xi, you...do you hate me?" Zhuang Ke''s voice shook a little. Listening to the sound that was almost crying, Ning Xi was shocked and hurryed. "How come! How do you think so?" Chapter 881： You are my insider~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I... After all, I was at Lulu at the time... We were at that time... We were even a rival... but now I... I dont really have any meaning for Lu Hao now... You believe me... ... can you... don''t hate me..." Zhuang Keer was almost incoherent because he was too anxious to explain. After all, its usually used to being arrogant. Its probably never said anything to anyone, and I dont know how to make friends with others... You know, letting the people of the Tsundere property confess to the heart is simply a difficult thing than going to heaven. At the same time, it also proves that she really really cares about you! Ning Xi suddenly felt so soft that it was a mess, and immediately thought about it and didn''t want to open the door. "Yes, I really don''t hate you. On the contrary, I like you very much, and I really want to give you this friend. I really have something tomorrow, no. Determine when you can get busy, don''t you go to the day? Let''s go to dinner and watch movies together the day after tomorrow?" "Really... Really?" Zhuang Keer had an incredible surprise tone. "Of course, that day after tomorrow, I will say it!" "Ok!" ...... After hanging up the phone, Ning, who reacted to what he did, immediately mourned and fell down on the bed. I am jealous! How can Laozi not hold back? Ah, ah! My heart is so tired, I havent broken my resistance to my lovely sister... The next night. When Ning Xi was busy, he went straight to the Platinum Palace. Well, go to the big devil to go to the hair! Ning Xi deliberately made a very good meal in person, and waited for the dinner, and took the initiative to rush to wash the dishes. In the evening, I slept with a small steamed buns and immediately seized the opportunity to get to Lu Hao, and ran to give him another shoulder and a lame. On the sofa, Lu Yan does not squint, it seems that attention is still in the hands of the documents, however, in fact... The girl squats beside her, and the soft, boneless little hand does not lightly and gently grips his leg muscles. When he presses up, he occasionally touches some sensitive parts. He is a big one. Self-control is also impossible to concentrate... Finally, Lu Hao couldn''t bear to pinch his eyebrows and threw the information in his hand. The big palm turned and pinched the girl''s wrist, and lifted her body, and immediately pulled her on her lap. "Okay, Say, what?" Ning Xi sat on Lus leg, squinting his eyes and pointing weakly at his fingers. Hey... BOSS, how do you know that I have something? Lu Yanyan glanced at her with a blank expression: "Nothing to pay attention to..." Ning Xi suddenly sweated a bit, and righteous words resigned, "What! It is not! It is not a traitor or a thief!" Lu Haos long arm surrounded the girl and leaned back on the sofa, so he asked, What is that? Ning Xi tried to think about the wording. "Cough that... Actually nothing... just...that is... I have an appointment with Zhuang Keer... I will go shopping together tomorrow..." "If I remember correctly, I will make an appointment with you first." Lu Hao''s face suddenly turned black. "Right right! Sorry! I also remembered her when I quickly agreed to it, but I promised it, and I cant say it when I go back. I really cant say it...so..." "Is it right for me?" Lu Hao''s face is completely dark. Ning Xi immediately glared at his neck. The cat usually licked his chin with a small head. "Of course, you can say it. Zhuang Keer is an outsider. You are an insider! Who are the two of us? Say yes?" Chapter 882： I like men and women, you are not clear? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi: "Zhuang Keer is an outsider, you are an insider! Who are we talking to, who are you talking about?" Lu Wei: "..." Can he say no? Lu Yan had a face, and the thin lip line was tight, and the face opened in a frosty way. "Yes." Ning Xi suddenly stole the sly cat and was happy to sip on the man''s chin. "I know that BOSS is the best person to hurt me!" Lu Yan, the girl, looked at him with a small appearance that he couldnt use, and he felt helpless in his heart. He is petting like this, and who can blame? However, when she thinks that she is so capricious and even unreasonable, she only belongs to herself and is extremely satisfied. "Seeing her can, there is no way to go beyond the boundaries." In the end, Lu Yan made a serious statement. Obviously it refers to the things she had on the bed... "Hmm, um, rest assured, it will not! In fact, if the relationship between girls is good, it is normal to be intimate. You should not be so nervous, I can''t like women!" Ning Xi said silently. Lu Yan didn''t talk, just looked at her and obviously kept a skeptical attitude. I noticed that Lu Yans expression was obviously not very convinced. Ning Xis eyes were slightly stunned. One force forced the man to fall on the sofa and lowered his voice. Do you like men or women? Are you not sure? Lu Yan clasped the girl''s head and kissed it hard... "Need to be clearer..." ...... ...... the next day. Ning Xi holds the principle of dating a girl rather than arriving early and never coming late, 20 minutes ahead of time. When I arrived at the appointed place, I received a call from Zhuang Keer. At the end of the mobile phone, Zhuang Keers tone is a little anxious. Xiao Xi, are you here? "Well, I just arrived." Ning Xi answered. "I''m sorry Xiao Xi, there is a traffic accident in front of the road. The road is very blocked. I guess it is late, I am really embarrassed..." "I don''t get in the way, I am waiting for you for a while, don''t worry, the road is slower, the safety is tight, do you know?" "OK!" ...... After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi casually strolled around the mall. This is the largest high-end shopping mall in the capital, and there are many luxury brands. Basically, you can think of big brands. On the contrary, the brand stores that can appear here, the strength and popularity are definitely not low. Just strolling around, Yu Guangyi is on the opposite side of a store with an old-fashioned style. Ning Xi stood in front of the store and couldn''t help but paused. This is...History''s newly opened storefront... Looking up at the signboard of History, Ning Xi is quite a bit sigh... Although her studio has already begun to make a profit, she still relies on private orders, and currently there is no brand store. With the purpose of studying and studying, Ningxi is ready to go shopping. "Welcome to History!" came the sweet reception of the clerk. "Miss, what style do you want to buy?" A clerk enthusiastically came over to entertain. Ning Xi pushed the sunglasses on the push surface. "Walk around, don''t worry about me." "Okay, if you have anything you need, please feel free to call me." "Ok." After all, this is a century-old city with a lot of gold. The store in History is obviously decorated at a big price. From the inside to the outside, it has a high-end luxury. In order to match the style of the clothing, the style of the decoration is also Chinese-style, using the flower and bird screen. , mahogany seats, rattan sofas, antique vases and the like, giving a feeling of crossing... Chapter 883： Wrap it all for me Of course, besides that, the most important thing is to look at clothes ... Zhuang Ke''er never came, and Ning Xi''s research was too focused, so he didn''t pay attention to the time. After seeing Ning Xi watched for so long, I did nt mean to buy it. The shop assistant was a little unhappy. After looking up and down Ning Xi s dress, her face became even worse. "This lady, this weekend is the peak of traffic. There are many customers. If you do nt buy it, can you go elsewhere and do nt disturb us in doing business? " Ning Xi was about to speak. The clerk''s eyes suddenly passed her and enthusiastically walked towards the door. "Miss Ying, Miss King! Come in quickly! The two have come by coincidence, and today they just arrived in a new batch of goods, you are sure like!" Ning Xi turned around subconsciously, and then saw Ning Xueluo''s close friends Ying Fanglin and Jin Xuanxuan. The clerk knew that the two were the good sisters of the boss Ning Xueluo, and they were all Miss Qianjin who had a high purchasing power. They were extremely enthusiastic. Ying Fanglin saw Ning Xi in the shop at first glance, and suddenly she saw a fly-like look, "Xiao Chen, why are you receiving messy people ..." "What happened just now?" Jin Xuan Xuan asked. The clerk glanced in the direction of Ning Xi, "Do the two ladies know her? This guest hasn''t bought it for a long time, and he is wearing smart clothes. I suspect she was deliberately looking for differences, so she was Persuade her to go elsewhere ... " Hearing Ning Xi''s words was a bit funny, could she not be able to enter Herms''s shop while wearing Chanel clothes? However, this did give her a message ... It seems that the inside of History is very tight, and even to the point of strictly guarding against death, otherwise it is impossible for even a clerk to hold such hostility towards Zeling, and even recognize at a glance that her clothes come from Zeling. Ying Fanglin sneered with her arms around her chest, "Oh, this kind of person who can''t afford high-end goods can only buy high-quality imitations, isn''t it just to find fault?" Jin Xuanxuan suddenly thought of what it seemed like, and said in an exaggerated tone, "Oh, Ning Xi, what is your black card?" "Yeah, didn''t you see that you did a good job last time? Why don''t you take it out now and continue to do it? Why? You got dumped?" "What are you talking about? Well, Ning Xi, you are also ..." At this moment, Ning Xueluo came in from the door. "Miss!" The shop assistants greeted Ning Xueluo. Ying Fanglin walked over and held Ning Xueluo''s arm affectionately. "Xueluo, you are here! This woman is so haunted that she is so embarrassed to come to defile your shop ..." Ning Xueluo said with a gentle attitude, "Fang Lin, don''t say that, the visitor is the guest, and our service purpose is that the customer is God." "It also depends on what kind of customer you are. If you are a high-end brand, if your customers see that such people are buying your brand, it will ruin the brand ..." ... At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind me, "This, this, this ... these are all wrapped for me." Hearing the familiar voice, Ning Xi looked up subconsciously, and then saw Zhuang Ke''er stood there coldly, pointing to a row of clothes and speaking to the clerk. "Okay, I''ll help you pack it! Is it all necessary?" The hostess clerk didn''t expect to have time to say a word, and suddenly he was so excited that a list was so big that he was thrilled. . "Well, all." "Ms. Zhuang ..." Ning Xueluo saw someone, and her eyes lightened for a moment. She left Ning Xi and directly stepped forward, "I did not expect that Ms. Zhuang also liked History''s clothes. It was a great honor." Chapter 884： Um, for you ~ "Who are you?" Zhuang Ke''er looked proudly at the woman who suddenly ran to talk to himself. "Miss, this is the owner of our shop!" The clerk next to him hurriedly introduced. "Ms. Zhuang, my surname is Ning, this is my business card." Ning Xueluo passed a business card, then looked at the clerk, and said directly, "Miss Zhuang''s clothes are free!" Zhuang Ke''er frowned slightly when he heard that, "what does the boss mean?" Ning Xueluo laughed, "It is our honor that Miss Zhuang can like History''s clothes. These clothes are just a bit of my heart! Watching our clothes can be worn on the person who suits it best, which is more profitable than profit I''m happy!" At this point, Ying Fanglin and Jin Xuanxuan were whispering, "Ms. Zhuang ...? Which Ms. Zhuang? So many clothes, hundreds of thousands of them together, Xueluo said to give away!" "Surname Zhuang ... isn''t it the treasure of Zhuang''s veteran general ..." Jin Xuanxuan thought, stepping forward to talk in a timely manner, "Ms. Zhuang, no wonder you like History clothes, your temperament is so classic, it''s perfect to wear this style of clothes!" The thought of having the opportunity to strengthen the top family of the imperial capital, Ying Fanglin naturally will not be outdone, "Yeah, especially this moon white, especially suitable for you!" "There are some other new ones in the store. Will Ms. Zhuang try them?" ... At this moment, Ning Xi was completely crowded behind by a few people. When Zhuang Ke''er was buying clothes, she was not good enough to leave directly, so she sat down on the sofa, thinking about waiting for her to buy clothes before leaving. ... At this time, the clerk who had just received Ning Xi saw that Ning Xi still did not leave here, especially when I thought that when she was just talking with Ning Xi, she was so snatched by Zhuang Ke''er that such a big list It is even more angry. There was a noble guest at the moment, and she was not good enough to rush people to disturb the guests so much that she could only stare at them with disdainful eyes. Ning Xi is the old god, holding his chin in the direction of Zhuang Ke''er, a man waiting for his girlfriend to buy clothes ... After a long while, Zhuang Ke''er finally bought his clothes. "Miss Zhuang, your clothes are all packed." The clerk organized the big bags and small bags one by one. "OK." Zhuang Ke''er nodded. Ning Xue Luo glanced at those clothes and said intimately, "It seems a bit heavy, Ms. Zhuang, I''ll have someone take you directly to your house, right?" "No need." Zhuang Ke''er refused directly. "In addition, thank the boss for his kindness, but if you don''t have any help, you don''t need to avoid the bill." Ning Xueluo''s original intention was to make friends with Zhuang Ke''er, only to talk about it for a while. She had achieved her purpose. She knew that Zhuang''s character was natural and would not easily accept gifts from other people. Discount, "Welcome Miss Zhuang to come again, next time I have the latest model, I will let the clerk keep it for you!" Ning Xueluo was preparing to send people out of the door, but Zhuang Ke''er, who had paid his bills, did not walk out of the door, but went straight towards them behind "Xiao Xi!" "Buy?" Ning Xi looked up and asked with a smile. Zhuang Ke''er nodded again and again, and suddenly all the big bags in his hand were packed in front of Ning Xi, "Here you!" "Ah?" Ning Xi froze after seeing this, "Give me?" Zhuang Ke''er seemed to be a little embarrassed and pursed his lips, his watery eyes were extremely bright, with a look of praise that the child was looking forward to praise, "Well, here you are! Don''t you like this brand of clothes?" Chapter 885： Love House and Wu~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Zhuang Keer was outside, he found through the glass cabinet that Ning Xi saw that the clothes were very focused. Later, when he came in, he saw the scene of her being ridiculed by the clerk and the women, so she could not help but buy. These clothes, I want to give it to her... Ning Xi looked at the girls serious expression that wanted to please her and wanted to support her. It felt like the heart was melting soon... How can it be so cute... At this moment, looking at this scene, Ying Fanglin and Jin Hao face each other, and those clerk are already dumbfounded. No one thought that this distinguished guest who had their bosses so treated was so acquainted with the guests who couldnt afford to buy clothes and who couldnt leave, and... obviously very close to each other... The most embarrassing thing is that they all thought that Miss Zhuang liked the clothes in their shop. She always praised her temperament, her eyes are good, and the result is good. It is not that she likes the clothes in their shop. She just Is it bought and sent? At the moment, the most shocking thing is that Ning Xue has fallen. When did Ning Xi actually climb the relationship like Zhuang Keer? After learning about Zhuang Lingyu''s life, she was trying to find a line with the banker a long time ago, and thought that Zhuang Keer, who is similar to her age, is the best target, but unfortunately, the identity gap between the two sides is still too big. Something, it is too difficult to find a suitable opportunity to make friends. Today, its hard to meet Zhuang Keers initiative in his own shop. Its a great opportunity to fall in the sky. Who knows, this turn, the opportunity becomes a sap, and the face is knocking on the face. Her body... "Xiao Xi... What''s wrong?" Zhuang Ker''s heart is actually very careful and sensitive. It seems to be aware of something. Someone asked uneasily. "I...I got it wrong? You don''t like this brand." Clothes?" Ning Xi didn''t want to lie to her, nodded and said directly, "Well, I really don''t like it." Hearing this sentence, Ning Xues teeth are crunching! Damn, this monk is deliberate! Deliberately smashed Histoty in front of Zhuang Keer! Its a dead ducks mouth, I dont like you, but Ive been running for so long. If it is Ning Xi, it will be a little euphemistic, she can take the scene back round, still use this opportunity to make Zhuang Keer, when it is not a problem to send more clothes to Ning Xi. As a result, this monk of Ning Xi actually said this directly... Hey, this monk thinks that she has hit her. Dont she know that her blunt rejection is simply sweeping Zhuang Kes face in front of so many people? Zhuang Keer is so taller than the top of the big lady, even if it is a good relationship with you for a while, how can it tolerate the rude behavior of Ning Xi! "Ah, this way... I thought you liked it..." Zhuang Keers nephew suddenly faded a bit. Ning Xi was swaying at the girl who was obviously overwhelmed. The light was full of closeness and sincere love. She slowly said, "I didn''t like it, but..." "But... what?" Zhuang Keer showed a nervous look. Ning Xi took the bag in one of Zhuang Ke''s hands, and then naturally took her hand and turned to her, revealing a very smiling smile. "However, love the house and the black." Chapter 886： Pet in the palm of your hand Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The moment when the tail of the low-dumb and touching "Love House and Uganda" fell, Zhuang Keer''s whole heart was wrapped in warm sea water. The original tension and insecurity dissipated, as if it was comforted by a gentle palm, gently touched Head comforting... From small to large, her father practiced militarization on her and her younger brothers, and her mothers demands on her were extremely strict. She had never felt like she was like being pampered in the palm of her hand... Zhuang Keer looked at the hand he was holding by Ning Xi, felt the soft and warm temperature of the girl''s palm, and suddenly put all the clothes bags in his other hand on the sofa on the side, and then Ning Xi The big bag in his hand was also thrown away. Then, he took Ning Xis arm and said happily. "If you don''t like it, then don''t, let''s go to the place you like!" When Zhuang Keer said, he took Ning Xi and left the store with joy. Just those clothes that were almost ridden by Ning Xuelu, Ying Fanglin, Jin Yu and the clerk were thrown into the store so that they didnt look at it... "Boss...this..." At this moment, there was a small clerk who reacted and looked at the clothes. Ning Xue fell into the heart of the heart, and stabilized his mind. "Return all the money that Ms. Zhuang had paid back to her account." The clerk nodded again and again, "Okay." On the side of Ying Fanglin looked at the direction of Ning Xi and Zhuang Keer''s departure, and his face was full of surprises. "Snow is falling, what is the situation in the end? How can Zhuang Keer be so good for Ning Xi that country?" Jin Shuzui, "Who knows what the monk used again?" Ying Fanglin snorted, "Oh, what kind of people are the bookmakers, and she can climb high. If the two heads above Zhuang Keer find that someone dares to take their own niece, have her good fruit to eat!" Hearing this sentence, Ning Xues nephew suddenly lit up. If you plan well, perhaps you can take advantage of this opportunity to completely eliminate all the troubles. Otherwise, if you let Ning Xi have a relationship with the banker, it will be difficult... ...... Zhuang Keer was shopping in the mood with Ning Xi, and the phone rang a little. There is an up-to-date message from the bank that shows that the money she paid for Histoty has just returned. "what happened?" "Nothing, the store just gave me the money to buy clothes..." For Ning Xues thoughts, she naturally knows that there are too many people like this. She has not put it in her heart. However, there is something that makes her care a little... Zhuang Keer did not know what he thought of, looked at Ning Xi, and hesitated to ask, "Xiao Xi, do you have any holidays with those people just now? Need help?" Looking at Zhuang Keers concerned eyes, Ning Xis heart was warm, Nothing, no matter what the people are. "If there is anything you need, be sure to tell me!" "it is good!" "Right, Xiao Xi, this dress on your body looks good, what brand is it? Just listen to what they said, what do you like? Is this brand of clothes?" Zhuang Keers eyes are sparkling, a pair of All bought the expression for her. Ning Xi chuckled, "Yesiling is similar to the style of History, so it is a competitor relationship, but the brand has just started, there is no such influence in History." Chapter 887： Want to play? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What is the relationship, like the most important! Let''s go buy it!" Zhuang Keer immediately excited. "Do not buy." Ning Xi opened. "Ah? Why? Actually, you don''t have to have any psychological burden. You saved my grandfather. I thanked my family very much. But it is too disrespectful to give you money directly. So, I just want to do my best to help you..." Ning Xis eyes are mild. I understand what you mean. I also said it. Its just a matter of raising your hands. You really dont have to care. If you always treat me as a benefactor, I really have psychological pressure. I am Because I am really happy with you, I am very happy to talk, so I want to make this friend." "I am also me too!" Zhuang Keer nodded again and again, "So, you should be the gift I gave you this friend!" Ning Xi laughs, "I really don''t need it, then Ling is my own brand." "Ah! Really?" Zhuang Keer was surprised and happy. ...... Next, Ning Xi and Zhuang Keer chat while shopping, as if there are endless topics. Unconsciously, it was late in the evening, and the two found a place to do dinner. Zhuang Keer listened to Ning Xis interesting stories about himself abroad, as well as some clever opportunities to create a studio. The scorpion is full of yearnings. Xiao Xi, I envy you, live so free and easy, so Wonderful, I have encountered so many interesting things, people who like them, dreams and goals that I have worked hard for, and I am so fulfilled every day..." Ning Xi did not expect that he also had a day that he was envied. "To say envy, are you the one that should be envied by everyone?" Now she is moving towards the light step by step, but behind her, she was once dark and desperate. Zhuang Keer said with a wry smile. "Yeah, I have everything. I can easily get what I want. However, all the things I have grown up from small to large are based on the expectations of my family. I dont know myself." What do you want, there is nothing you want to do, the premise of doing everything must be to abandon your personal self-confidence, premised on family honour, so... Isn''t it a sorrow?" "Everyone has their own troubles, even the richest man in the world, such as people drinking water and knowing it!" Ning Xi said, could not help but think of Zhuang Rongguang. She suddenly discovered that Zhuang Keer and Zhuang Rongguang are two opposite extremes. Zhuang Keer is completely obeying all the arrangements of the family, and has been cultivated to become the most perfect lady, and Zhuang Rongguang is completely rebellious and completely subversive. The family''s expectations, growing up is called a debauchery... ...... After eating, Ning Xi took Zhuang Keer to the video game city. It is hard to imagine that Zhuang Keer was even the first time to enter the video game city from small to large, and it was nothing to look at. "Husband, I want the little rabbit with long ears!" "Well, wait, my husband will give you a clip! Not blowing, my husband is a master of the doll!" "Husband is great! Her husband is cheering!" ...... "What are they doing?" Zhuang Keer looked curiously at the row of glass cabinets next to him. All of them were filled with a variety of cute dolls, one of which was followed by a man who stuffed a few hard skins into the hole and then pressed the red button above. "Clip the doll, one coin a chance. Want to play?" Ning Xi asked. Chapter 888： Sister skills open~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "But I won''t..." Zhuang Kehe hesitated. "Nothing, try it!" Ning Xi stuffed a few coins into it, and then taught Zhuang Keer to operate. "Well, okay, Xiao Xi, which one do you like? I will help you!" Zhuang Keer is eager to try. Unfortunately, Zhuang Keers luck was a bit back, and he invested ten coins. Even a hair was not caught, and his expression was almost crying. "Hahaha, beauty, you can''t do this. It''s tricky to catch a doll. You don''t know if you are sending money." The man next to him grabbed a doll and caught a doll. The tone. Seeing Ning Xi and Zhuang Keer are all rare beauty, but the eyes are sticking up. My girlfriend is next to me. I dare to talk. "How? Do you need help?" "Death! Seeing that you are beautiful, you can''t walk. Isn''t it! The old lady is still not dead!" "Hey, I just help people for it!" ...... The movement here quickly led to the fact that some single boys in the video game city were all ready to move, and soon they came together. After all, most of the couples here are couples, or boys, like Ning Xi and Zhuang Keer. The girls who come with them, and the two are all big beautiful people, are really rare. "Beauty, what do you want? I will help you!" "Go to you! You stink!" "Beauty sister, let me come! I am very good, guaranteed within three times, no! I will help you within two times!" ...... The 18th defeat, Zhuang Keer has been completely defeated. She has been praised for being clever and excellent since she was a child. I did not expect to be planted in this kind of small game. In particular, she just said that she would arrest it for Ning Xi, too. Injury and self-respect! Plus, a few boys next to me have been screaming attentively, making her feel worse. Ning Xi squinted at the few young people who were obviously young and should be students. When they didnt have long hair, they ran to the girls teenager. They continued to stuff twelve coins into it. I will come. "Yeah." Zhuang Keer nodded in an emotionally lost position and gave up the position. "You mean, I am catching." Ning Xi opened the way to Zhuang Keer. "I... I want to catch the rabbit for you, but I can''t catch it!" Zhuang Keer screamed. "Good." Ning Xi glanced in the glass cabinet, and then pressed down. "Hey, beautiful, you can''t do this. You know how to catch a doll. Do you know the position of the rabbit? It''s hard to catch the position of the rabbit. You grab the one near the hole..." "You just pressed too fast! This is the time to find it! You can''t press it!" ...... Noisy in the ear, Ning Xi turned his head and swept his eyes to the few teenagers next to him. "Shut up, noisy people! Too few homework? You? Don''t go home so late!" "Oh oh... this beautiful sister is so fierce!" "But its a good feeling!" "Ah! Beautiful sister, you caught it!" At this time, suddenly a few people began to shout, Zhuang Keer is also full of surprises, "Xiao Xi, you really caught!" She just clicked on it, and she actually caught it, and she was lucky! Ning Xi face palely pull out the rabbit, stuffed into the arms of Zhuang Keer, and then continue to grasp... Then, pig, little yellow chicken, little white sheep, little tiger... Ning Xi actually used the twelve coins to capture the entire twelve zodiac signs! Behind them, the teenagers who were still noisy, looked at the plush puppets that Zhuang Keer couldnt hold in his arms, and they were so shocked that the eyes were falling down... Chapter 889： I want to see Xiao Xi wearing mens clothing~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The trough!!! Sister, you are bunker! What is the probability!" "Great God! Please accept me! Can you teach me how to do it?" "I also want to learn and I want to learn! I learned this trick, and now I don''t have to worry about it!" ...... "Go back to do your homework? Do you think about your sister when you are not long!" Ning Xi helped Zhuang Ke took a few puppets and took her hand and turned away. Zhuang Keer looked at Ning Xis expression and shone, and he simply admired it. Behind him, a few teenagers were speechless. "What happened to our hairy children? Are you a sister who is still a sister?" "Return to the man to live!" ...... After coming out of the video game city, Zhuang Keer was very satisfied with a bag of Ning Xis doll for her, excited and blushing. "Xiao Xi, I am so happy today!" "me too." "Can we come out to play next time?" Zhuang Keer asked with great expectation. "of course can." "Great!" Zhuang Keer is very happy. The two walked along the road, and Zhuang Ke sneaked a sneak peek at Ning Xi and glanced again. "What''s wrong?" Ning Xi asked. Zhuang Keer shook his head immediately, but his face was inexplicably red and he didn''t know what he thought of. Ning Xi laughed. "Is there anything to say, we are friends, aren''t we?" "I..." Zhuang Keer hesitated and finally stood still, and then whispered, "Small... Xiao Xi... I have a ruthless invitation!" "You said, as long as I can do it." Ning Xi looked at her and spoke cheerfully. Zhuang Keers slightly shaking bottom reflected the moonlight on his head, and looked at her with great expectation. He said, Can I see my goddess? "..." Ning Xi heard the words, his brows were slightly raised, and he was obviously stunned. See her goddess? Zhuang Keers meaning is to see her wearing mens clothes? Uh Let her wear men''s clothing, this is not a difficult thing... However, Lu Yans vinegar tank, if he was accidentally known by him, would have to spend a lot of effort. Seeing that Ning Xi had not opened his mouth, Zhuang Keer hurriedly said, "I am sorry... I know that my request is too presumptuous! You should have never said it before!" Ning Xi slightly thought about it, and then looked at Zhuang Keer without hesitation. "Nothing to take risks, of course! You should have a lot of chances to see your goddess in the future!" Ning Xi is a joke. "What...what? A lot of opportunities?" Zhuang Keer didn''t understand her much. "I just picked up a new show recently, it is a woman dressed as a man." Ning Xi answered. "Ah! Really!" Zhuang Keer was so excited that even the lady''s manners were taken care of, and she screamed directly. "Oh, this is a secret, you can''t tell anyone." "Well, I don''t know anyone!" Zhuang Keer immediately said. "When I start shooting, I can tell the director that you are my friend and let you come to visit the class. As long as it does not affect the shooting, there should be no problem in not covering the filming!" Zhuang Keer was excited. "Really? Great! I must not affect it! I have always been very curious about how the film was shot..." Looking at Zhuang Ke''s happy appearance, Ning Xi also relieved. If you arrange this, you will not meet alone. The Big Devil will never be angry. Oh, she is also thinking about it... Chapter 890： Captured by the devil again! "Xiao Xi, thank you! Thank you! My wife really likes you!" Zhuang Ke''er turned around and hugged her suddenly. There is nothing more pleasant than being hugged by such a cute girl, Ning Xi smiled, "I like you too!" At this moment, the light of a car light came over, and then a black Maybach stopped slowly beside them. The door opened and a pair of slender legs came out ... Then, a frosty Lu Tingxiao appeared in front of him so unexpectedly. At this moment, Ning Xi almost kneeled down to Cangtian. Nima, play with me! How did it happen again! why! Why do I get caught on the spot every time I do bad things, so tired! Ning Xi hastily released Zhuang Ke''er, "Lu Tingxiao ... why are you here?" Lu Tingxiao''s face was dark and dark: "Take you." Ning Xi remembered for a moment what Lu Tingxiao said to her last night. She could see her, but she was not allowed to behave in an unbounded way ... It''s good now, she was beaten as soon as she finished. "I wanted to take you home ..." Zhuang Ke''er was obviously unhappy when he saw Lu Tingxiao. She felt that Lu Tingxiao was not worthy of Xiao Xi, cold and hard like a stone, and a scary expression all day, Xiao Xi was too pathetic! Xiao Xi, shouldn''t she be forced ... Zhuang Ke''er was more and more worried, avoiding Lu Tingxiao, pulled Ning Xi aside, and whispered, "Xiao Xi, don''t be afraid of him, if he bullies you, you must tell me, you can''t be wronged and bare yourself! Although I can''t help it, but I can get my dad and grandpa to help! " Ning Xi gave Zhuang Ke''er a grateful glance, then turned his head, looked behind her, and watched her whispering to Zhuang Ke''er, who was frightened and scared to death. Alas, it''s no wonder that Zhuang Ke''er had doubted that she would be bullied when he saw him ... However, in fact, he was indulging and spoiling her from beginning to end, even to the point of being unprincipled. "Keer, thank you, but don''t worry, he won''t bully me. And, I love him very much, neither wronged nor reluctant. Willingly." Lu Tingxiao apparently heard this, and the expression of his unhappy wife being robbed turned into a wrong look. This is the first time he has ever said such a thing from Ning Xi''s mouth ... She said she loved him ... Happiness came too suddenly ... Zhuang Ke''er had always been difficult to understand, and felt that Lu Tingxiao and Ning Xi were not at all compatible. At this moment, looking at Ning Xi''s extremely serious expression, and when she said this over her own look to Lu Tingxiao, the warmth in her eyes suddenly believed that the two were really in love. "I''m leaving, next time I come out to play together, you drive slowly." Ning Xi said goodbye to Zhuang Ke''er. Zhuang Ke''er waved his hand reluctantly, "Well, okay, ah ..." While talking, Zhuang Keer''s doll bag accidentally broke, and the doll inside rolled off. Ning Xi and Zhuang Ke''er hurried to stoop to pick it up. Lu Tingxiao leaned down and picked up a rabbit. "What are these ..." Zhuang Ke''er held a pile of picked up dolls in his arms, proud of his face, "It''s the doll that Xiao Xi helped me to catch! Xiao Xi was so powerful, he caught 12 in one breath!" "This one is not allowed." Lu Tingxiao said, even the rabbit was directly detained without permission. Zhuang Keer jumped angrily, "Hey! That''s mine!" Lu Tingxiao pinched the rabbit expressionlessly: "Mine." On the side of Ning Xi, there is a black line of helpers, Big Devil, you can be more naive ... Chapter 891： Say it again ~ The apartment is downstairs. "Then I''ll go up first ~ good night ~" Ning Xi was about to push the door and get out of the car. Lu Tingxiao suddenly reached out and held her arm lightly, preventing her from getting out of the car. "Say it again." "Ha? What are you talking about?" Ning Xi turned his head and looked at him in a fog. "What you just said to Zhuang Ke''er." Lu Tingxiao stared at her, with two clusters of star-like flames beating at the bottom of her cold eyes. "What did I say to Zhuang Ke''er?" Ning Xi blinked, puzzled. "Zhuang Ke''er said I would bully you, your answer." Lu Tingxiao said. That spark gradually spread into the sea ... "Oh ... this ..." Ning Xi touched her chin, made a memoir, and then said, "Thank you, but don''t worry, he won''t bully me ..." "and also." "No grievance or reluctance?" "and also." "Willfully?" "..." He couldn''t wait for the sentence he wanted to hear. Lu Tingxiao''s lips were tight and his mood was obviously bad. "Well ..." Ning Xi finally couldn''t help laughing. It''s really rare to see Lu Tingxiao so cute ... The next second, she suddenly leaned forward, and his hoarse, low voice sounded like a deceptive magic with a warm breath in his ear, "I love him very much ..." Having said that, before Lu Tingxiao was anti-passenger, his body twisted out like a fish, jumping and running away, waving his hand slyly while running, "Oh Smith ~" Looking at a certain one that ran and ran, Lu Tingxiao whispered a curse, Yu Guang glanced at the furry little white rabbit puppet on the seat next to him, and his slender fingers pinched the rabbit ears like punishment ... ... ... In the next few days, Ning Xi continued to follow up the situation at the SF company, and was informed that the person in charge had not yet returned during a business trip, so he had to put aside this matter for the time being. The good news is that Ning Xi s first love lover in Our Eighteen Years, although she only played for a few minutes, made her a little bit angry. After the film ended, many people were asking who this first love was, and it turned out to be Liang Biqin. However, how that face looks can''t be Liang Biqin! Because too many people asked, the official Weibo of the film made the first answer. Guan Wei also posted a still picture of the first love in "We Are Eighteen", and a still picture of Meng Changge in "The World", and Aite had Ning Xi and Jiang Muye. Everyone was stunned when they knew who the actors were! The first love''s player is actually the same person as the evildoer Meng Changge in the world! In "The World", Ning Xi is charming, enchanting, uninhibited, hot-blooded, coupled with ancient costumes and heavy makeup, so when she suddenly played a modern role, and she was still so pure and beautiful, Even everyone didn''t recognize it. Although a few viewers had some doubts, they didn''t even dare to think that it was her. From the imperial concubine and the 18-year-old girl in the flower season, she played such a wide span without any sense of inconsistency. What''s even more exciting for fans is that the popular CPs Meng Changge and Sun Yanqing have merged again in modern times. Coincidentally, the end of the two turned out to be a life and death, which caused netizens to boast. At the same time, their CP The powder has grown again ~ Chapter 892： unexpected result After learning that Ning Xi and Jiang Muye had the same frame in this play, Han Momo ran to the theater and brushed it three times for these few minutes. CP powders like Han Momo are not a few ... Later, the producer even used the "modern version of the world" as a gimmick to attract audiences to the theater. Investors also entrusted Shen Mian to seal a big red envelope for Ning Xi. It was a gratitude to her and I hope she will cooperate with the promotion. the meaning of. Such an unexpected gain, Ning Xi was really unexpected. However, such a win-win situation, naturally, she would not refuse, transferred to the official Weibo, followed by a few road shows. However, in the praise, some other voices are inevitable, and some bad comments have gradually appeared on the Internet. [This character is obviously Liang Biqin, right? How did it finally become Ning Xi? ] [Do you still need to ask? It must be someone who robbed me hard, really shameless, to grab the role for Bashang Jiang Muye! ] [Crazy, don''t let go of a dragon! I really don''t know what Jiang Muye looks at her, and she was silly to use Lalang to match her! ] ... In fact, when Ning Xi watched the woman dressed as a men''s play before, the investment of that script was only 10 million, but it was a small production. In her name, although it is really impossible for a female lead in a large production, such small productions can still win. Who knows, after Liang Biqin got over this later drama, he suddenly engaged in such a big battle, it was the highest investment in modern drama, and it was a combination of stars ... Liang Biqin obviously bought the sailing army, relying on Su Yimo, the prosperous mother-in-law''s cousin, to support Ning Xi''s overwhelming madness pouring dirty water. Unfortunately, after waiting for Ning Xi and Lin Zhizhi to take action, Shen Mian has personally come forward to dispel rumors, saying that the cast was unilaterally torn the contract by Liang Biqin and released the pigeons, so they only found Ning Xi to rescue the emergency. There is no such thing as grabbing a role. He also said that he severely accused Liang Biqin of such behavior, and even said that as long as it was a movie made by her, she would never use her. In Shengshi Entertainment, Ning Xi received a call from Lin Zhizhi and needed to go to the company. In the corridor, he just ran into Liang Biqin and his party. The confrontation between Ning Xi, Su Yimo and her party is almost on the table. As long as it is not in a public place, there is no need to be polite even if they meet. Therefore, both sides ignored the other party s meaning, and Ning Xi was only aiming. Walk straight forward without squinting. Behind her, Liang Biqin was afraid she couldn''t hear it. She deliberately amplified her voice, "Yes, you know? That Shen Mian said he was going to block me. He won''t use me in his movies in the future? It''s just an overcast director. Really. Make yourself a plate! " "Isn''t it, the propaganda of such a big battle as" Our Eighteen "hasn''t even been taken back up to now! I don''t even know how to find a backer!" "When Biqin''s new play comes out, the era of sleep is almost over!" "Say, what is Ning Xi busy with recently? Are there any new shows?" "Isn''t that just being **** with Jiang Muye to Shen Mian''s bad movie for publicity? I don''t seem to have heard of any new drama!" "I do nt think it s an incomparable play even if I pick it up. If I get a huge production, I''m sure it will be full of publicity all over the world!" ... Chapter 893： Its a big beauty! Arriving at the company, Lin Zhizhi informed the shooting time and schedule of Ning Xi''s new drama and asked her to go back and prepare. A few days later, it was finally time to shoot. Because Ning Xi was the first day to pass, she needed to try on it, and because of her special makeup, it would take more time to make up, so Ning Xi deliberately went to the crew a lot earlier. As the female lead, Ning Xi has a separate dressing room, and the crew has specially equipped her with a special makeup artist. After a while, Shen Hanchen, the male protagonist, and Qi Fang, the male protagonist, also arrived one after another. After greeting each other and putting on their makeup, they sat and waited. They don''t seem to be very old. They look very good in their early twenties, presumably because they haven''t been affected by the entertainment industry, they naturally exude a youthful atmosphere. The most rare thing is that in In the entertainment industry where the plastic surgery is flooding, the looks of the two are very recognizable. Shen Hanchen''s family is very good. He has grown up in a family from a young age. He is lying on his back with his eyes closed, his eyes closed, and his body is faintly revealing a shadow belonging to Jiang Muye, because of his dazzling appearance and publicity. Temperament makes him like a luminous body, which can easily attract the attention of girls, but it is very in line with the image of the male lead in the play. Qi Fang is the appearance of a young boy. In fact, he is not too old. He is only nineteen years old. When talking, two little tiger teeth are looming and very cute. Probably because the image is not MAN, he signed the company and found no suitable role for more than a year. His agent is his aunt, who has always taken good care of him, and was unwilling to arrange for him to destroy the role until he In the audition, the male No. 3 in "Dream Seeker" in Shen Mian''s new play is shown. Although it was only a male No. 3, the director was still a sleepy man. He was ecstatic when he knew that he had a successful interview and immediately finalized the contract. "Ah, Brother Chen, I heard that the heroine is a big and big beauty! I don''t know if the real person is as beautiful as in the movie?" Qi Fang, after all, is young and has a short-lived temperament. Come on. Shen Hanchen still closed his eyes, didn''t speak, and looked uninterested. Although he is also a newcomer, he is not the same as Qi Fang. He is a signing artist of the popular media of one of the three giants, focusing on training objects and doing a long professional training. The company''s goal is to strive to create a second Jiang Muye. Therefore, Shen Hanchen, who has background and resources, is inevitably arrogant and arrogant. He does not want to take Ricoh to look at Qi Fang. As for the heroine who was shocked to the heavens outside, he was even more disdainful, but only a third-rate female artist who played a supporting role, saying that she is not the same as other people this time, but also for him ... Moreover, he has already discussed with the agent. If the woman is really too unsightly at that time, he will withdraw from the crew even if he breaks the contract. At present, for the time being, believe in Shen Mian''s vision. Before discussing it, the agent had been analyzing with him, speculating that Shen Mian insisted on independent shooting this time, did not accept investment and role placement, fearing that there was a hole card, otherwise he would not dare to do it ... However, who knows what cards ... Chapter 894： And sit on thighs! Qi was relatively big, but she didn''t care about Shen Hanchen''s cold attitude, and sighed, muttering in anxiety, "I don''t know what the director thinks. Find such a woman to act as the heroine, and when it''s time to be a man Dear mother, isn''t it too thrilling? Is this show ... really hot? " After all, this is his first play and it''s about his future. Shenmian really attracted a lot of people at that time, especially the classic "Stars, Moons and Suns", and even a male N who played soy sauce was on fire. But now, unlike in the past, Shenmian has been sleeping for years. It is also true that it is going downhill, not to mention the fact that the investment in this show is so small ... Hey, forget it, he s a little newcomer, and it s good to have a role. It s still a big director like Shen Mian. The entertainment industry was originally a place of luck ... The two sat for a while, and the female No. 3 Ji Yumeng arrived. "Wow! So beautiful ~" Qi Fang couldn''t help whispering as she looked at the person. Shen Hanchen lifted his eyelids and glanced a few more times. Ji Yumeng looks really beautiful, and has a lively, cute and pure personality, which can easily arouse a man''s desire for protection, but the beauty looks a little unhappy at this moment, and walks forward in a hurry, with the agent aside While sweating, he followed and whispered something ... "I said that I don''t want to act as a female third, even Ning Xi''s fox spirit looks like a female lead, why can''t I?" "Be quiet, my little ancestor. This is the crew, not at home. Are you afraid that others will not hear you so loudly?" "Hear and hear, I mean to tell them, I just don''t feel convinced! Last time I saw Shen Mian on the Internet openly speaking for the woman. Why didn''t she come here?" "Shut up! Be careful not to talk outside. How many times have I told you! Don''t talk to others, do you know what is happening to yourself? The hostess, you ca nt control it, even the second lady is not good enough. , The female third is the most suitable role for you! Do you think the heroine of this play is good? This role is pleasing, and it becomes a black spot if you don''t pay attention ... " ... After being reprimanded, Ji Yumeng finally suppressed his resentment temporarily. When his eyes fell on Shen Hanchen and Qi Fang, who were not far away, but the same pleasing handsome guy, his eyes suddenly flashed, and his expression was obviously relieved. less. Which girl of this age does not like to act in a crew with a handsome guy! Ji Yumeng walked over and greeted the two, "Hello, I''m Ji Yumeng." "Hello, hello, I''m Qi Fang!" "Shen Hanchen." "Shen Hanchen ... I have heard of you! Jingying''s school grass, right? Long-awaited name! Was Qi Bang the bassist of the JOY band before? I have a sister who likes you and thinks you are so cute!" "Hahaha, I''ve always been praised for being cute, why can''t any beautiful woman praise me for being handsome? You''re not bad to be a beautiful lady, I heard that it''s the first one to be admitted to Jingying!" ... When Ji Yumeng is not angry and does not play with his temper, he still gets along well, because the lively and cheerful Ji Yumeng joins, and the three are young people, but they soon chat together. "Ah, it seems that Shen Dao is going to use our face value to prop up the show!" Qi Fang spread his hands and shouted. Ji Yumeng drummed up his cheeks, "I''m so afraid I won''t be able to act! Even if the woman is dressed as a man, but it''s still a woman, let me slobber against a woman, even today I still To sit on her thigh ... Oh my god, really think about my goosebumps! " Chapter 895： One mountain cant be two tigers Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The laughter of "" was sneaked out, and he sneaked aside at Shen Yuchen, who was on the side. "You are content, there is something worse than you!" Ji Yu Meng nodded and couldn''t help but smile. "Oh oh... I have to make a maiden from the beginning to the end. I can''t see a sissy man, talk to him, and talk about love..." Shen Yuchen listened, his face was obviously not very good... A few people are talking about the heat, not far away, a young man is coming in their direction. I saw the man with a slightly messy black haircut. The bangs slightly covered some of the eyes, wearing a slightly exaggerated copper-brown jeans leather locomotive suit, black Martin boots, and a penetrating body. The strength of the force... The sleep that is setting the scene sees the coming person, walks up in person and talks to him. After seeing the sleep, the young mans arrogant breath suddenly converges, squinting with a scorpion, listening intently, and nodding from time to time. The director''s assistant at the side handed a bottle of water attentively. The man reached over and smiled at the girl''s grateful smile. When the man spoke to the director, he still had nothing to look at, but when he looked at it, he looked at it. When she handed the girl to the water, the moment she changed her breath suddenly, it was warmer than the winter sun on her head, softer than spring water, and she was so sad that she was dead... Then, I saw the little assistant running away with the little face of Hung Hom... Seeing the moment when the man appeared, Ji Wen Meng had spoken halfway, and suddenly snorted, and after a long while, he stammered and asked, "That... who is that... the person who is talking to the director! !!" "Men, male, and female are all here. The female is only going to join the group in a few days. Only the female and male two have not come yet. So, should it be the second male Ke Mingyu?" . Immediately, from the sense of rejection of the same-sex instinct that is stronger than himself, he suddenly became alarmed. by! He was not a handsome type. There was a man, Shen Yuchen, who was already bad enough to press him. Now even the second man is so handsome. Can he still have a sense of presence in this play? "Ke Mingyu?" At this moment, Shen Yuchen''s look has completely changed, and his heart suddenly rises to a strong sense of crisis. He inquired about the information of several starring in advance, Ke Mingyu''s looks and temperament are very common, how can this be... Is it wrong? However, just as he was so comforting himself, the director had already walked with the man in their direction. Shen Mian took a clap and greeted them all coming. "Come here, come over, I will introduce you to..." Shen Yuchen''s look suddenly tightened, I did not expect that it was really a man... As the saying goes, a mountain can not accommodate two tigers, but Shenmian even found such a person to star in the men... What does this mean? Just now, Ive been looking at the linguistic lingering of Shen Yuchen. At this moment, the eyes are almost completely stuck on the man who is in front of him. I am still immersed in the gentle smile of the man just now... "This is Shen Yuchen who plays the male lord. This is one of the roommates of the male lord. This gimmick is the actor who plays the role of the female lord..." Shenmian introduced it to Ning Xi, then looked at the three The person introduced, "This one around me is the female host of our show, Ning Xi!" Chapter 896： There are some... chest! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! What? ? ? Zhai Fang is preparing to reach out and say hello to "Ke Mingyu". He suddenly heard the director''s last introduction. The whole person was stupid there, and even licked his ears. "Director, have you just said?" The essay is full of suspicious words. "Director, are you introducing the wrong one? Isn''t he a man, Ke Mingyu?" Shen Mian looked at the three young people with a smile. "Who told you that she is a man?" Shen Yuchen almost re-examined the opposite man with a dull expression. "He...she is Ning Xi?" Open: "Is it a woman?" Ji Yu Meng: "Director, are you sure? Director, don''t play!" Shen Mian smiled and shook his head. "Ning Xi, explain it to them!" Ning Xis face is innocent, Let me explain? I spent two hours to fix my makeup! Can''t let her change her body to come over and show them? I dont know how to refute... "How could he be a woman... and it doesn''t look like Ning Xi... Well... Looks like it''s a bit like Ning Xi... but it''s not right... definitely not right... director you shouldn''t Is it a direct search for a man to play the female host?" Ji Wen Meng suddenly opened his brain. Yan Fang and Shen Yuchen and seriously thought about this possibility. The sleep on the side is black, and the children are so whimsical now? Ning Xi slightly helped the forehead, revealing a helpless and indulgent smile, and immediately picked up the hand of Ji Wen. When the essays suddenly swelled, the heart beat faster. "You, you...do what..." I also opened my eyes, my face was not happy, relying on this stinky boy, how can I just pull the girl''s hand! I haven''t pulled it yet! Director, you don''t care! However, in the next second, I saw that Ning Xi had pulled up the little hand of Ji Yu Meng. After a layer of clothes, I pressed my own **** and the voice was low. "Is it OK?" "There are some... there are... chest!" Just in the murmur of Ning Xis chest, Meng almost cried. "Really a woman! You are really a woman!" Although she could feel a circle of cloth on her chest, but with such close contact, the hand clearly touched a soft arc... Hey! Nima! The same woman! You have me too! Usually with roommates often play chest! Why is it so shy when I touch it gently? Don''t say that the essay is sprouting, and the cockroaches on the side are wide open, and the face is red and bloody. Shen Yuchen also coughs and his face is slightly uncomfortable. Well, a mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, except one male and one female... Shendao is still very scientific... Shen Mian knocked on Ning Xis head silently. Its almost done, no fun! Ning Xi blinked, how can she make a fool? This is indeed the fastest and most effective way to prove it! "Sorry, I am late!" At this moment, there was a panting voice behind him. The real Ke Mingyu is here. Sure enough, as they learned, the second mans appearance is more common, and the temperament is gentle and fluent. There is no offensiveness. Where is Ning Xi, when the gas field is fully open, it is simply a walk. Sister machine, hormonal explosion table... After confirming that she was a woman, Shen Yuchen looked at Jiuyans little expression that was so excited that she was fainting, and the assistant director who had been peeking here. Although she was still not very comfortable, she relaxed. After all, a woman is still a woman. It is also a performance of a man who plays well. How can he press the head of his man, and he is still very confident about himself... Chapter 897： Is letting you ruin someone elses Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Ke Mingyu arrived, everyone got to know each other again. Ke Mingyu''s temper is more restrained. After talking to everyone, I will sit quietly in the corner and watch the script. After a while, the scene props were finally laid out. "Well, all departments are ready! Start shooting immediately! Ning Xi, Ji Yu Meng, you two prepare!" Shenmiantong knows. The first scene was that the womans secret was abandoned by the scum male, and the female host comforted me. The real name of the woman is Ji Feixue. She is now replacing the identity of her brother Ji Feibai. She is the secret of a woman who is currently only a female lover. "3, 2, 1...Action!" After the game was played, the filming officially began. On the sofa in the living room, Ji Feixue just took a shower, wearing a loose men''s pajamas, the slightly damp hair was slightly messy, and there was still a mist of steaming in the bathroom. He took a bottle of water from the fridge, sat down on the sofa, and turned on the TV. Because he has been dressed as a man for a long time, Ji Feixues every move has been almost the same as that of a man. He does not see a half-woman, and the action of drinking water is handsome and handsome. Looking at the TV, "Oh," the door of the living room was pushed away from the outside. Ning Xiaomeng is back. Ji Feixue greeted him as usual, "Is it back?" At this time, the camera switched to Ji Meng''s body. "Yeah." Ning Xiaomeng did not look up, only a sigh of relief, apparently in a bad mood. Although she did not say anything, Ji Feixue immediately noticed her difference, and her eyebrows were slightly twisted. "What?" Ning Xiaomeng slowly dragged his feet to Ji Feixue and said nothing. A few seconds later, Ning Xiaomengs shoulders shook slightly, and the body trembled more and more. The next second, the tears screamed, and the drops fell on the floor. "No. 3 machine gives a close-up!" Shenmian opened his mouth and stared at the camera without hesitation. Next to Shen Yuchen, Yan Fang, Ke Mingyu are also focused on watching the two pairs of drama. In the camera, Ji Yumeng stood in front of Ningxia, always hanging her head, not even showing her face, but the light from her body details can tell how sad her mood at the moment. I sighed and sighed, "I dont want to learn tyrants! Its amazing!" At this time, Ning Xi moved. Ning Xiaomeng said nothing, Ji Feixue has fully understood what happened, revealing an unexpected expression, grabbing Ning Xiaomengs hand, and then gently applying force, naturally taking her to the seat. On my own leg, use the fingertips to help her wipe away the tears. The tone is helpless, and more is distressed. "Baby, don''t be sad, isn''t it a man? Your mother, you made you so beautiful, not let You are spoiled by others, but let you ruin others!" At the moment of hearing this sentence, Ji Wen Meng was as if it was hit by a lot of things. The most secretive grievances in the depths of my heart were suddenly hooked out by Ning Xis gentle expression and appeasement. amplification She remembered her lame ex-boyfriend, remembering that he had to abandon himself with a well-known female artist in order to climb up and think of the rainy night. She went home alone, from beginning to end. One person, the next morning, had a high fever and went to the company for training. No one was holding her comfort, and no one said to her, "Your mother has made you so beautiful, not to let you be spoiled by others, let you go Spoiling others''..." Chapter 898： The newcomer is low, you are a little more! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In an instant, Ji Wens tears slammed down like a dike, silent but heartbreaking, as all the long-lost grievances rushed out with tears in an instant... Sometimes, the most feared is that someone cares. A few onlookers of the female staff even followed and cried, because the cry of the sentence is too infectious. Ning Xi will gently caress the back of Jiu Meng, and comforted. "Well, I don''t cry, although you cry very beautiful, but I will feel bad..." "Very good! Card!" Shenmian shouted a card with satisfaction. The first scene was actually over, and both of them were so good, it was a good color. However, although Shenmian has already called the card, but the language of Meng has not stopped, sitting in the arms of Ning Xi, crying and tearing heart... Ning Xi naturally is not good at this time to push the girls away, can only continue to comfort her, touched the girl''s head. Sinking his mouth and twitching a bit, swept Ning Xi and looked at it. "The newcomer is low, you are a little!" Ning Xi: "..." is my pot again? The performance style of the actors is roughly divided into the experience faction and the expression faction. The students of Shen Yuchen and Ji Yumeng are mostly from the schools performanceist skills. The experiential school has a higher demand for talent, and it can''t be taught through words and deeds. There may be one in a million people. Ning Xi belongs to the latter. The typical experience school can completely transform itself into another person, even the realm of harmony between man and nature. However, there are few metamorphosis like Ning Xi. These newcomers are very good, although they have no qualifications. If he is to be tuned by his director, his standard, at least one or two years to go through the show, his first work was intermittently taken for two years. Most of the film cycle is now two or three months, and even a few days to take it to release, where someone will spend so much time to make a movie. In this play, he was also prepared to fight for a long time. It seems that... time should be greatly shortened... With Ning Xi, it is almost equal to a powerful cheat, allowing newcomers to play with her to quickly enter the role, acting to their own extreme. The performance of Ji Yumeng just now belongs to the empathy inspired by Ning Xis acting skills. The interpretation of the characters in the play with his own experience is almost equivalent to the deductive effect of the experience. Ji Yu Meng did not know what happened to him. The good end of the play, suddenly lost control, and when the reaction came, Ning Xi still gently calmed her, not the slightest impatient, even her shoulders were crying Wet... Ji Wen Meng just jumped up and looked embarrassed. "I''m sorry sorry..." "Nothing." Ning Xi smiled slyly and touched her head. "You just played very well!" In an instant, the face that was praised by the head was suddenly red, and it was almost hot to cook eggs... Mom! She wants to bend into a roundabout! Not far away, Ke Mingyu has not wavered his scorpion obviously shaking a few times, Shen Yuchen frowned, a thoughtful expression, squatting is full of black lines twitching his mouth, especially what, just in the end Who said that sitting on a woman''s thigh is too disgusting? He saw that she was very happy, and she couldnt bear to come down. At this moment, she was still facing a woman with a look of a girls expression. What kind of portraits are there when they are dead? Chapter 899： Too mysterious? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After being praised by Ning Xi, Ji Yu Meng immediately took a small face and ran to the camera. "Director, can I see what I just shot?" "Look!" Shenmian naturally answered. Ji Yu Meng repeatedly watched the footage just a few times, the more the eyes look brighter, "Scorpio... I just played so well..." In addition to being excited about his performance, watching Ning Xi put himself on his lap and softly comforted her, causing her little heart to pounce. Especially the moment when Ning Xi took her hand and pulled her down, it was so explosive! At this time, Yan Fang also probed his head and looked at it. "There was a staff member who was crying with you just now! It is the NO.1 of Jingying! One is coming!" Ji Yu Mengs performance is so good. The rest of the pressure will naturally multiply. Everyone is a newcomer. The starting point is almost the same. It will inevitably be compared and they will also compete secretly. Ji Yu Meng heard the words but shook his head, and there was a strange brilliance in the voice. "I have always had confidence in my acting skills. However, with my own ability, I absolutely can''t play this step. Because Ning Xis predecessors, its amazing to feel her play with her... I can''t describe the feeling just like... It''s like holding a hand in front of me carefully, guiding me step by step to the right, going to a higher place, not dying, following the temptation... I can feel She is deliberately helping me into the play..." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Behind the two, Shen Yuchen also looked at the video. After seeing it with his own eyes, he also admitted that the womans acting is not bad, but the description of Ji Wens is indeed too exaggerated. At most, this woman is cheap in appearance and plays like a man. The essays are swaying. "Oh, my words can''t be described. In short, you will know when you play against her... I am really good... I feel particularly comfortable with her acting..." "Unfortunately, today I didn''t play with the female host''s opponent..." He said, "I don''t want to hear the episodes of the episodes, but I really want to feel it." Next, the male master Shen Yuchen and Ning Xi must have a rival play, in addition to this, the second man Ke Mingyu and Ning Xi also have a game. After the first game, Ning Xi went to the dressing room, ready to change the clothes to be worn, and the makeup needs to be changed a little. The makeup artist Ye Qiu had already prepared all the clothes to be changed early. Seeing Ning Xi come in, immediately put down the hanger in his hand and walked over. "Is the first game finished? So fast?" "Well, its over, Im going to trouble Ye Jie in the next game!" "No trouble, no trouble, just sit down and rest for a while!" Ye Qiu dragged the chair out, handed her a bottle of drink, and went to prepare the makeup tools. The next scene is that the male and female owners go to a banquet. The occasion is more formal, and the plot is not complicated. The main reason is that the male owner and the female host of the mens clothing show the amazing effect on the scene. After re-applying makeup, Ye Qiu gave her the ready-made clothes. "This dress may be a bit complicated to wear. If you need help, call me." "Ok." "Can the size of the clothes be ok?" Outside the fitting room, Ye Qiu waited for a while, then asked. "Yes." With the answer of Ning Xi, a slender finger of a white stork opened to the curtain, and Ning Xi, who had a good dress, appeared in front of Ye Qiu. Chapter 900： A minute of silence for the male owner Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A three-piece white slim suit with a British style, a dark blue tie, a retro pocket watch with silver enamel on the chest, and a curtain opening and closing, she saw the nobles of the last century stunned... "I... I will help you sort it out..." Ye Qiu was inexplicably nervous, as if he was afraid of breaking a beautiful dream. "The trouble is Ye Jie." Ning Xi nodded, and slightly opened his arms with the cooperation. This position is like putting people in their arms. Ye Qius face was hot, and immediately reached out to Nings neckline to help her organize her clothes and tie and her body. At this time, a rush of footsteps went from outside the door to the house, and then stopped in front of Ning Xi, although the tone was very polite, but there was a slight disappointment, "Ye Jie, this kind of thing let me come Just do it!" Xiaotao just went outside and bought some desserts and people from the labor team. I didnt expect to see someone picking up her master when I came back! When the makeup was done in the morning, the makeup artist had already had a misconduct with the intention of the sister-in-law, and could not bear it. "I am a special makeup artist of Ning Xi, this is my accusation." Ye Qiu is not slow to speak, after all, the elderly, the momentum must be a small peach. "The make-up artist just puts on makeup, and the clothes are still me!" "Clothing is also in my field. I am responsible for all the styles of her play. Although you are her assistant, professional issues should be given to professional people." "Yes..." Xiaotao clearly said that Ye Qiu, and looked at Ning Xi with tears. Seeing the smoke filled with the atmosphere, Ning Xi helped Ye Qius shoulder sit on the side of the seat. "Ye Jie, you are tired for a long time, take a break, let Xiaotao help you fight, if you do something wrong. I have to trouble you to teach her." In a word, both of them were smashed. Xiao Tao Lezi replaced the position of Ye Qiu, and she was still standing on her side to speak for her. Ye Qiu was personally brought a cup of water by Ning Xi, and his tone was filled with care and trust. He sat down on the chair with irony gestures. "The tie is still a bit awkward, re-get it, the place behind it is crumpled, I will take it off later and burn it flat..." At the moment, Ye Qiu recalled the situation when she was wearing makeup in the morning, and she was still a little excited. When I first saw Ning Xi, with her professional vision, I only felt that the perfect facial contour of Ning Xi, even if dressed as a man, her delicate face can make her be male and female. However, when Ning Xihua changed her clothes and walked out of the fitting room, she was forced. It is obvious that she personally turned her into such a thing, she is just going to change clothes and then come out, the person is still that person, why the whole person gives people the feeling has changed! A beautiful woman with a good end is actually a living enchanting under her hand! Although she observed the contour face of Ning Xi, she would at least not be too ugly to play a man, but she did not expect to be surprised to this point... At this moment, she stood there quietly, letting Xiaotao be busy with her, and she was full of leisure and laziness, but it seemed to be filled with the brilliance of the stars, and the eyes could not be removed. After Ning Xis body was completely finished. Ye Qiu holds the cup, some bun, "Make a minute of silence for the man..." Chapter 901： Dont look at me with this kind of look Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiaotao holds hands and stands in the place where Ningxi is a few steps away: "Make a minute of silence for all the male characters in the show... Xijie... Ah! Xige! Why I have been with you for so long until now I know that you wear menswear. Its so handsome! Ning Xi Meifeng slightly picks, "I don''t wear anything to look good?" "Don''t stop... Xi Ge, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes..." Xiaotao''s legs were soft and clasped to the chest, a small expression that was about to be drowned. Ning Xi chuckled, looked at himself in the glasses, and then looked at Ye Qiu from behind the eyes in the mirror. "Thank you, Ye Jie, the makeup is perfect!" Ye Qiu from the mirror and Ning Xi''s line of sight, the scorpion is full of praise, "You''re welcome, your foundation is good, the outline is perfectly flawless, the skin is so good that I have no room to play!" With her professionalism, I know that there is absolutely no tolerance, it is completely natural. Moreover, will this person''s acting skills be too bad? Obviously, it is a real woman, but there is no sense of disobedience when playing a man. What is even more exaggerated is that she didn''t even think that Ning Xi was acting, but felt that she was like this. The charm of the free flow was all from her own from the inside out, not the one. Outside, Shen Yuchen has also changed clothes. Shen Yuchen brought a makeup artist himself, which is no less than Ye Qiu. After makeup, the original face that is uniquely unique is dazzling and can''t be overlooked, just like the hand of God. The whole entertainment can have such a value, very few. "Ah! My God! I am wearing a formal dress, handsome! Too MAN!" Ji Wen Meng excited. The staff and the crowds who were next to the crowd also looked at the crowd. "Wow, this person is so handsome! Is he a man?" "Yes! It is said to be the trump card of the popular media finale. The value of Yan is comparable to Jiang Muye!" "No wonder Shen Shen looked at him..." In the corner, he licked his mouth, and the most hateful thing he hated was the man who was handsomeer than him MAN! But who makes face this kind of thing is born! In order to seek comfort, he quietly ran to stand with Ke Mingyu who was worse than him. He is quite recognizable and recognizable. Cute is also a feature, but Ke Mingyu...not that he is ugly, but it is too ordinary, throwing it in the crowd. Although the appearance of the male second in the play is not outstanding, but will it be too casual to find someone who has no special characteristics to play the male second? However, after seeing the gaze of Ning Xi, he was not too daring to judge the idea of ??slumber at random. "Even as a homosexual I have to admit that Shen Yanchen''s face is really nothing to say, no wonder their company is going to make him the second Jiang Muye... Some people are born this rice, and it is male. The Lord''s life..." He sighed and sighed, and he wanted to get approval in Ke Mingyu. Ke Mingyu leaned on the colonnade and glanced at the direction of Shen Yuchen. His look was faint, but there was no special reaction. Shen Mian swept up and looked at Shen Yuchen, and his look was satisfactory. However, Loudi had crossed a trace of unseen sorrow. He waved Shen Yuchen to the past and talked to him. "There are not many lines in this scene. Big story, but the difficulty is great... Chapter 902： Stunning audience! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This scene is the first scene of the film. Because of the preconceived reason, this can be said to be the first to lay a role for the audience to influence you, so you must play your greatest charm, and grab the audience''s heart at a glance... ... said that the white point is to force the game to play handsome? Shenmian said for a long time, and finally is a core idea, this scene must be amazing. Moreover, it is the male owner and the male man who disguised as a male attire. The two must be evenly matched and comparable. Shen Yuchen listened to Shenmian for a long time, and responded a few times, but quite disapproving. Pulling him to say so much, it is better to go to Ning Xi, the most important thing he should worry about in this scene is that Ning Xi is right? Shen Mian naturally noticed the disappointment of the young man, and his face was slightly helpless. I hope he can still maintain such ease and confidence later... "Ah..." At this moment, the little assistant next to the director suddenly exclaimed, and a prop in his hand slammed into the ground. Others subconsciously looked at her with her eyes, and then saw Ning Xi, who was moving towards this side... The group eyes that first saw Ning Xi were coming out quickly. "There are a lot of handsome guys in this crew! Who is this? Isn''t this drama only male and female?" "Oh... it won''t be the woman..." "Congratulations, guess it! She is the female host Ning Xi!" ...... "Wow! The seniors wear this handsome! It''s too suitable!" Ji Wen''s sight suddenly moved to Ning Xi''s body, a predecessor, where there was a gesture of complaining in front of the agent half a day ago. Shen Mian saw Ning Xi this body, and nodded with satisfaction. He spent a lot of money on costume props. It seems that this money is worth the money. He glanced at his mouth and whispered in his mouth. "Fortunately, I still think that Chen Chen is handsome..." Seeing Ning Xi''s moment, Shen Yuchen''s face was a little tight, but it was not too nervous. After all, he had already prepared himself. Ning Xi''s men''s clothing is really amazing, but standing with him, absolutely can not grab his limelight, he is enough to crush her. Looking at Shen Chengchen''s confident look, Shen Mian shook his head and said nothing. "All come, just get ready!" With the words of slumber, everyone stopped talking and started to be everyone. "Action!" "ž", the lights in the banquet hall, everyone''s lights open. The banquet lingerie and the shadows are intertwined. On the central stands, a small band is playing melodious music. Shen Yuchen had a black formal dress, and the slender figure stood at the end of the spiral staircase. On the left hand side, the position of the back step, a white Ning Xi quietly stood behind him... Under the marvellous attention of everyone, the two went downstairs one after the other. The set of clothes on Shen Yuchen''s body is black, and the style is simpler and more refined than the set of Ningxi. At this moment, the hair is all behind the head, and the cuffs are being coveted, and the whole body is covered with a proud and overbearing Breath, facing the eyes of everyone, the look is unchanged. Its all in the script, the noble son of the family who is not worthy of being in the script. At this time, Shen Yuchen followed the lines in the play, and he whispered something to Ning Xi. Originally behind him, he took away all the glory of Ning Xi, who had no sense of existence. After listening to the words of the man, he gave him a squint, like a smile, a smile, a layer of blooming Come and turn into a chic and elegant atmosphere... In an instant, all the extras took a sigh of cold air, and all the eyes brushed on her body. Even Shen Yuchen himself was on the spot... Chapter 903： Was robbed by a woman Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the scene, everyone, collectively out of control... The NG in this movie is expected. It wasn''t until the sleep of Shenmian shouted, everyone was still in the fog, and nothing happened. What happened just now. Especially Shen Yuchen, just now he was closest to Ning Xi, and the impact was naturally the biggest. In all fairness, he admits that Ning Xi''s men''s clothing is really good, but definitely not even his limelight has robbed the past, when they both appeared together, everyone''s eyes are not all on him. However, just in the moment when Ning Xi smiled and smiled toward me, the temperament of the body suddenly changed. The indiscreet wind and lightness took away the eyes of everyone... How could this be "Help... help me... I seem to have a little leg softness..." Ji Wen Meng reached out to the side and reached out. It was too hard to be self-sustaining. "Hey...you saw no seeing it! The seniors are too Its fascinating! In fact, its true that Yu Chens appearance is quite outstanding. However, the moment when the predecessors raised their smiles was simply a special thing, and other people are handsome again... He was so dark that he didn''t want to admit it. At that moment, his man''s heartbeat accelerated. Going to see those workers and group performances, there are also a lot of men who are amazing. Such a style is irrelevant to gender. Shen Mian is calm and calm, with an unexpected expression. He walks over to Shen Yuchen and continues to tell him the play. He uses a joke tone to say, "Yu Chen, add strength, don''t be robbed by a girl." The limelight!" Shen Yuchen nodded with a sigh of relief. This time, he did not dare to take it lightly. He finally understood why he had to tell him so much. "Everyone adjusts the state, come again!" Shen Mian also sneaked a few words with the group performances. "You just performed very well. That''s it. You have to be amazed and continue to keep this rhythm. Just look away. Im totally staring at a person. Its these two people who are amazing. The two are proud and overbearing, and theyre free and easy. Although so much, but in fact, Shenmian knows that the key is still in Shen Yuchen, he wants to show the strength of the Ning Xiqi drum, then the group performance will give the most suitable response. After all, you can''t do too high a requirement for group acting, and it will be best for them to have natural and real performance. In fact, if the scene can be used once, the effect is the best. For the second time, the group performance has been psychologically prepared, and the effect will have a certain discount, but unfortunately... After a little rest, the second shot began. "Okay, everyone is ready, start the next one right away!" Shenmian informed the various departments. "Xi Ge, Xi Ge, the director is calling, go!" "Oh, come on!" ...... I don''t know when the crew of the crew actually called Ning Xi Xi with the little peach. Ning Xi returned to everyone with a smile, handed the mug to the peach, the hand warmer returned to Ji Yu Meng, and then walked towards the shooting scene. Shen Yuchen took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. Just now he was only too surprised for a moment, so he will be out of order. This time he is ready, definitely not. He fixedly looked at Ning Xi, who was on the opposite side of the walk, closed his eyes, and then opened his eyes, the posture of the whole body was more extravagant. Chapter 904： Cloud mud Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The melodious music sounded again, and the downstairs guests began to laugh and laugh... Shen Yuchen took a steady pace and walked downstairs step by step. His walking posture was specially trained. At this moment, he was more attentive and obviously performed better than the last time. The whole person was in awe-inspiring manner, and his style was also arrogant. Showing amazement... After walking downstairs, Shen Yuchen passed the glass of the waiter''s hand, and then he turned to the side of the natural side and talked to Ning Xi next to him. There is no line in this passage. It only needs to show that the man is talking to the woman. As for the specifics, the audience will guess. What the audience will guess, depends on the performance of the actors themselves... This time, Ning Ximei peak picks up, the light is flowing, like a smile and a smile, seeing Shen Yuchen a look, the hook and the lips are smiling all over the sky, and the people next to it are bleak and dull... There is no harm without comparison, and the performance of Shen Yuchen is good, but after the contrast of Ning Xi, the male master who just made them feel overbearing and handsome, but this time they always feel that the gas field is too weak, and even feel that he is too deliberate Like a flower peacock with an open screen. Instead, Ning Xi, she did not want to attract the attention of anyone, but it is to make everyone''s eyes can not be removed from her. Not only that, but everyone found out that the female hosts arrogant bottom but hidden a cluster of fire, that is her unclear feelings about the deep buried in the heart of Si Xia... This time, Ning Xis performance has not only been simply amazing, but also more layered, and instantly brought the audience into the play... Two people are simply different from each other. Needless to say, this time, it is still NG. Even Shenmian was a little surprised, and the scorpion was full of expressions. I also thought that the performance of Fang Ning Xi was already amazing to the extreme, but I did not expect that she would not be serious at all... Shen Yuchen felt a strong heart, a huge sense of oppression in the face of an insurmountable mountain. From the time he chose this line, everyone told him that with his qualifications, he was born for the entertainment industry, he will be red. But at this moment, he only knows what is really born for the entertainment industry... Looking at the appearance of Shen Yuchen, Shenmian feared that his mentality was out of balance, took the script and went over, and told him the play again. "Yu Chen, your performance has been great, and try harder to keep this rhythm." You have to know that Si Xia is the pride of the sky. He is not only dazzling, but more importantly, he is proud of being at the top of his privilege. If he is handsome, it is only a big star at best, temperament and eyes are very important. do you know? You can pay attention to the performance of Ning Xi, because the woman has experienced a life and death, so she raises her hand and even looks with a trace of detachment, the scars of her loved ones, the indescribable love of the people beside them, the game The carelessness of the world is all manifested in the eyes..." "I know, thank you for the director." Shen Yuchen looked at the video in the camera and watched that he was lined up like a crappy clown, and wanted to destroy the picture. Shen Mian patted his shoulder and "give you ten minutes to adjust the state." After Shenmian finished, he went to Ning Xi, who was surrounded by a group of girls. Chapter 905： Not even playing handsome? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi immediately got up, "Shen, do you want to tell me a play?" "Speak a fart!" Shenmian snorted without a sigh of relief. "Bad boy, dare you last time still hiding strength in front of me?" After I finished sleeping, I discovered that I didnt know how to become a "smelly boy". Ning Xi looked innocent, "No, last time I was in a normal state, you didn''t let me try it..." This time she just took the acting skills. Shenmian: "..." After ten minutes, the shooting starts again. Next, it was NG several times in succession, all because Shen Yuchen couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of Ningxi, and the two were not at a level. Shen Mians requirements for this play are very high, so there is nothing in the slightest cant stand it. However, if you continue to follow this rhythm, this scene will be photographed wild, and Shen Yuchens mentality is almost the end of the collapse, so it will not work... Therefore, Shenmian decisively called the stop, "Hey!" When the voice just fell, Shen Yuchen finally couldn''t help it anymore. He blackened his face and took off his coat. He threw it on the ground and walked forward in a stride. The beautiful face was clouded at this moment, almost stunned. The atmosphere at the scene was tight to the extreme, and Ji Wen Meng, Yu Fang, Ke Mingyu... staff, etc., all did not dare to swear. The little assistant saw Shen Yuchen out of control, and quickly ran over to comfort, "嫳!嫳...... Where are you going! Today is the first day, you must not be fooled! Forbearance and forbearance... The director said, You performed better than once..." Compared to Shen Yuchen''s violent walk, Ning Xi, a white British retro style suit, loosened the loose neckline, single in his pocket, and walked leisurely... Shen Mian headache has pinched his eyebrows and walked over. He pulled Ning Xi into the corner and lowered his voice. "You also saw that the performance of Hao Chen is actually very good, but after all, it is a newcomer... you slightly a bit" The only way to do it now is to let Ning Xi receive it. Ning Xi heard the words, eyes glanced intently toward Shen Yuchen not far away, and faintly said, "What about new people? A man, even the most basic skills are not, or exit this circle as early as possible..." Shenmian: "..." Men present: "..." This, especially, its just mad! Everyone subconsciously brushed their heads and looked at Shen Yuchen. Sure enough, the other face was green. After all, it was still young and vigorous, and Shen Yuchen, who had already been impulsively ready to leave, was forced to live in this footsteps. The hands on his side were pinched into fists. "Sinking, come again!" "This..." The expression of Shenmian was hesitant for the first time. With the state of Shen Yuchen at the moment, it is very dangerous to continue without Ningxias gas field. If this time continues NG, it will have an irreversible shadow on Shen Yuchens mentality. Such a shadow is almost deadly for an actor... After all, Shen sleep is still cherished, not afraid to take this risk... "come on!" Both helplessly insisted that they have already reached the station and are ready to begin. Shen Mian and Ning Xi looked at each other and looked at each other''s expressions of self-confidence. With Ning Xis acting skills, it should be able to be freely retracted, and find that its not right to be able to close the hand. After all, there is no need for it, and she does not need to ruin a new person. Moreover, from his observation, Shens performance In fact, it is better than once, maybe... Chapter 906： Treat the man like the autumn wind Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Thinking of this, Shen Mian bit his teeth and finally shouted "Start." Everyone, breathe out. The small band in the center plays, the huge crystal lamp on the head is like a dream, and the skirt on the dance floor is flying... At the end of the spiral staircase, two men, one black and one white, one after the other, one expensive, one leisurely, slowly stepping down... This time, Shen Yuchen from the demeanor to the pace, from the temperament to the eyes, including Ning Xi''s smile when the lips tweeted slightly back to the smile, all perfect, two people, like two equally bright stars, complement each other! "Oh! Good! Very good!" Almost everyone was relieved with the excitement of squatting. The heart that Shen Mian has been carrying is finally put down. Fortunately, okay... Shen Yuchen stayed over... If you can''t support it, it will be a big shadow for him, but once he has passed, he will definitely have a huge understanding and promotion of acting! "Wow, its great!" Ji Wens heart jumped fast. "The moment when the two men looked at each other, my soul of the rotten woman is rising! The wife is so handsome!" Si Xia had no knowledge of Ji Fei''s feelings. He only regarded him as a competent man and a brother. However, the intimacy and tacit understanding between the two people was enough to impress and infect everyone, and the audience was more worried about the feelings of the woman. ...... The release is also a sly look, feeling that because these two people have suffered double damage, "Okay... really handsome..." Just when everyone couldn''t help but applaud, Shen Yanchen, who was a party, did not have a trace of ease. He walked down and grabbed the water in the assistant''s hand. He drank half of the bottle in one breath and the chest was undulating. Holding... However, it was just playing a game of force, but it was like a battlefield, and everyone was a little surprised... ͵ ͵ ͵ Is this too horrible! Where is the gentleness, where is it?" I also said that she is very good to bring new people into the play, will follow the temptation, and say that it is very easy to play with her... What about me? Only in the first scene, Shen Yuchen was killed by her! He is really fortunate that he has not played much with Ning Xis opponent... Ji Yu Meng bites her lip. "But when she was playing against me, she was really super-easy and super easy... I don''t think it would blame the seniors... Is it too wrong for the seniors to perform too well? Its the reason for the plot. The two of them need to play tricks... Its inevitable that... Release: "..." Oh, he thinks it is because of gender differences? Treating the girl is as warm as the spring breeze, treating the man with a simple autumn wind. What is wrong? Shenmian glanced at the time. "Today is too late, time is too late, and the rest of the play is pushed to continue tomorrow! Everyone has worked hard, and they all work!" Although today''s progress has not been finished, it is still worthwhile to be able to perform such an important show so perfectly. When only Ning Xi and Shen Mian were alone, Shen Mian could not help but ask, "If this time, Shen Yuchen can''t keep up with your rhythm, will you accept the show?" Chapter 907： Crisp Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi smiled, and the curvature of the corner of the eye was like the beginning of the sea. "How come, I believe that Shen will guide you to see the people''s eyes. If he can''t even reach this level, he will guide you too much." !" This time she is acting normally, and she hasnt even played the show yet. When she pressed the river to the wilderness, it was called a beggar... Shen Mian was almost blinded by the smile, and his face was speechless. "Its almost done, even Laozi never let go!" "Sorry, I didn''t have time to switch status." Shenmian: "..." The two were talking, and Shen Mian Yuguang went to Ke Mingyu to stand by and seemed to be waiting for them to finish the conversation. "Mingyu, do you have something?" "I am looking for Ning Xi''s predecessors." Ke Mingyu''s face, which has never had any expression, is a little bit tight. Ning Xi looked at the past with some curiosity, not knowing what he was looking for. Among the current newcomers, she is the most incomprehensible than Ke Mingyu, but she has seen a familiar atmosphere on her body, similar to her breath. Its a pity that its too late to shoot with him, and its going to be right tomorrow... "Can you sign me a name? I am your fan." Ke Mingyu said with a blank expression. "My fans?" Ning Xi brows slightly pick, but there are some surprises, "Of course." Later, Ning Xi picked up his book and pen in his hand, signed his name, and wrote another encouragement. "Thank you for your predecessors." Ke Mingyu licked his lips, bent over and licked it, then left, and did not talk much. Shen Mian looked at Ning Xi and suddenly asked, "Do you know how I found this person?" "How did you find it?" Ning Xi asked. "He was not born in the class, he went to the door. I didn''t find a suitable male for a long time, so I just let him try it, but he refused." "Ah? Not looking for it yourself? Why refuse?" Ning Xi puzzled. "He wants to play the man." "Oh..." In all fairness, his image is indeed not suitable for the male owner of the play. "After you convinced him?" Shen sleep nodded. "I first let him try a man''s play. The performance is good, but the image is not good. So I advised him to try the man. When he didn''t agree, I personally went to the house to ask." Ning Xi was a little surprised. "Hey, let Shen lead you to come to the door to please... Its definitely not a simple skill." Ignore mysterious smile, "You will know when you arrive!" Shen Mian said so, Ning Xi did not ask much, but she suddenly remembered one thing, "Right, Shen, can the crew explore the class? I have a friend, I thought about coming to see me, certainly will not affect Shoot!" "Oh, your friend is naturally no problem!" Shenmian promised to be very refreshing. The two were talking, and Shenmian saw a person in the distance not far from the probe, and there were more than one person who did not leave. Shen Mian reluctantly glanced in the direction of Ji Wen Meng, "Is it another Ning Xi?" Ji Yu Meng nodded. "Hey, talk about it! Don''t bother you!" After the actor was finished, he was looking for a director to chat. As a result, he was looking for a woman... "Yu Meng, work, and still not going?" When talking with Ji Wen, the tone of Ning Xi was significantly reduced by one degree. That depressed tone... Ji Yu Meng subconsciously pinched the ear of a crisp, "predecessors, can you give me your mobile phone number?" Chapter 908： Stunned kiss "Yes!" Ning Xi held out his hand. Ji Yumeng hurriedly passed his cell phone. Ning Xi used her mobile phone to press her own number and returned it to her after the call was made. Seeing Ning Xi being so kind, Ji Yumeng summoned up the courage and asked again, "Can micro-signals add each other?" "Wechat is a mobile phone number, just add it directly." "Oh okay, thank you, senior! Senior ... don''t you need to remove your makeup?" Ji Yumeng swallowed and looked at Ning Xi''s menswear. At this moment Ning Xi was wearing her own clothes, but she was still men''s clothing, casual clothes, jeans and a sweater jacket. butterfly "At this point in time, the way back was too congested, and I was going to take the subway, so it was convenient." Ning Xi replied. "Oh, this ... I ..." Ji Yumeng just wanted to say that he was also on the subway, but the phone rang, and the agent called to say that he had come to pick her up. Therefore, I can only say goodbye to Ning Xi. "Yu Meng, here!" "Feng Brother ... why are you here ..." Ji Yumeng looked unhappy at the middle-aged uncle agent who drove to the side of the road. Qian Zhaofeng didn''t know what a young lady''s temper was, "Of course I''m here to pick you up! How about today? No trouble? I tell you, don''t think about the heroine, even if you have Ning Xi again If you are dissatisfied, please bear with me. If you really do nt want to act, then I ll help you back ... He would rather spend more time not doing the show, and he would definitely not let her mess up. Ji Yumeng heard it, but jumped on the spot, "Who is dissatisfied with Ning Xi! Don''t talk nonsense!" "You didn''t return in the morning ..." "Morning is morning! In short, I have no dissatisfaction with Ning Xi! I''m going to act as a female third! Whoever robs me and whoever hurries me!" Qian Zhaofeng said aggressively: "..." Really a woman''s heart, undersea needle! ... Ning Xi told Lu Tingxiao ahead of time that he would go to dinner with him at night, so he went directly to him after finishing work. The entrance to the Platinum Palace. Mo Lingtian, sent by Lu Tingxiao, grumbled, "Hey, hey, it''s almost time for dinner. Wouldn''t you leave me down for a meal?" "Ning Xi comes here at night." Lu Tingxiao said directly. Indicates not to be disturbed. Mo Lingtian suddenly "relied on", "I have seen you for a long time, and she really has the opposite **** and no blood!" Thanks to him, he even came to tell him so much ... "Speaking of which, why don''t you inquire with Tang Lang? He has been with that person for so long. Doesn''t he really know anything about him?" "He''s not my person." The meaning of the accident, even if Tang Lang said it, he wouldn''t believe it, not to mention that the city of that man, even Tang Lang, would probably not disclose his details to him. . "Everyone is a security guard at your company ..." Mo Lingtian was speechless. The two were talking, and a figure came from afar. I saw that the man was young, dressed in casual fashion, and had a very handsome face. He could not distinguish between male and female, and there was an arrogant atmosphere around him. At first glance, he is a master of attracting bees and butterflies ... Out of the contrast between man and man, Mo Ling subconsciously looked a few more times and asked Lu Tingxiao, "Who is that? Your brother''s friend?" There are only two villas in this direction, Lu Jingli and Lu Tingxiao, so either Lu Tingxiao or Lu Jingli. Mo Lingtian didn''t wait for Lu Tingxiao''s answer, but saw that young man walked in the direction of the two of them until he came to them, strictly speaking, Lu Tingxiao stood still. The young man did not drive, it is estimated that he trot over, slightly breathing, and the white and beautiful neck was slightly sweaty. After walking over, he pulled Lu Tingxiao''s neck aside without saying a word, and then kissed him like this, eyes Light, with a mute voice, "Have you missed me?" Mo Lingtian was struck by lightning, and the whole weather was there, turning into a sculpture: "..." Chapter 909： Then am I not in danger "Have you missed me?" "Ok." ... He he he ... what did he see ... The sky is falling apart, the sea rocks are broken, Wan Lei is thundering ... Even when Lu Tingxiao was seen with that little white rabbit, it was not as shocking as this scene at the moment. However, after the shock, more, turned out to be amazing. The twilight faded, and the sky was a red shimmer of sunset. When the young man stared and landed on Xiaoxiao, his arrogant breath turned into a dazzling scorpion. Under the sunset, the eyes that were already stunned were so beautiful ... And Lu Tingxiao looked at the youth, his snow-covered eyes turned into spring water, his eyes were gentle and precious as he looked at the whole world. Mo Lingtian felt inexplicably that this scene was very touching ... Huh! Crazy! He actually thought ... Lu Tingxiao is with a man, you are very touching ... After getting the affirmative answer from the devil, Ning Xi was immediately satisfied. Sure enough, the beauty''s healing ability was invincible, and even the fatigue of shooting a day of drama was swept away. She thinks that sometimes the big devil always loves to be jealous. It is too unpleasant to worry about the sky, so that the beauty of heaven and earth is in front of her, and she is not bad if she is not lost. Seeing that the two had completely forgotten their existence, Mo Lingtian couldn''t help but raised his hand weakly, "Ch ... that ... two ... there is another person here ..." He felt like he had broken something extraordinary, shouldn''t he be killed? No, this wasn''t what he broke. He just stood here. He was also a victim ... "Well, Mo Shao, you too!" Ning Xi heard the sound and looked at Mo Lingtian. Mo Lingtian was about to cry. "Brother, have I been okay? What do you look at?" Ning Xi''s arm rested on Lu Tingxiao''s shoulder, with an apologetic tone, "It''s really embarrassing. When I was in Darling, it was difficult for me to notice others." Mo Lingtian: "" Lu Tingxiao was dubbed Darling by a man, and he had a pretty good expression ... Mo Lingtian almost collapsed, "Lu Tingxiao ... what the **** are you doing? When I asked you, didn''t you say that you were bad? What is the situation now? Don''t tell me that the little white rabbit was just A smoke bomb ... What you really like is actually a man ... By ... then, am I not in danger ... And ... the son Yaoyao ... And there is ... " Lu Tingxiao: "She is Ning Xi." With these four words of landing Xiaoxiao, in the chaos, Mo Lingtian suddenly dumbfounded, "What do you say?" At this moment, behind the three, a soft and cute little bun whirlwind ran, instead of running towards Lu Tingxiao, but suddenly hugged the young man''s calf, and his big eyes were full of surprises and dependence. . The look of Xiao Baozi made him inexplicably familiar ... After all, this little guy is just like Lu Tingxiao, and has never been so enthusiastic and intimate with anyone, except to ... Little White Rabbit ... Last time at Lu Chongshan''s birthday banquet, he watched with his own eyes how softly obedient and softly the little bun was in front of the little rabbit. After Ning Xi saw the little bun, let alone Mo Lingtian, even the beauty of the Devil had forgotten it, and immediately hugged the little guy. Chapter 910： To change clothes Seeing that Xiaobao was wearing a furry cartoon cashmere pajamas, with bear ears behind her hat, and a round little tail behind her butt, Ning Xi was so adorable that she did nt want to be, "Oh, my baby is so cute today, you Dad is finally aesthetically online! " At this moment, the young man holding the small bun faded away like the camouflage and the shell of his body, leaving only the most true self. Mo Lingtian finally believed, "Okay ... it seems like a white rabbit ..." After Ning Xi came into the house holding a small bun, Mo Lingtian was still in shock. "Specially, it''s absolutely terrible, Lu Tingxiao, will this girl change in seventy-two?" From little foxes to little white rabbits to shooting masters to little maids, there is no pressure on menswear ... The woman who can handle Lu Tingxiao ... Sure enough, it should not be seen in ordinary people''s eyes ... He finally knew that some time before that Lu Tingxiao liked men, and where did the rumors of kissing the man publicly come from at a party. City will play ... ... In the living room. "Miss Xiaoxi, it will be a while before the meal. Drink some juice." "Miss Xiaoxi, eat fruit!" "Miss Xiaoxi, do you need dessert?" ... After the little maid at home wore it, I didn''t know how many times she had brought things over. Lu Tingxiao finally pinched her eyebrows and opened her mouth toward Ning Xi, "Go upstairs and change clothes." "Why? Trouble in exchange for it!" Ning Xi muttered puzzledly. Lu Tingxiao did not answer, but glanced suddenly in one direction. At the door of the kitchen, and in the small garden outside the floor-to-ceiling window, the little maids at home have no idea how many eyes have been sneaked in, and they have come back and forth several times to deliver things. Coax these little maids one by one from the beginning to one by one, let alone men''s clothing ... "Is the handsome guy really Miss Xiao Xi really?" "How is that possible? Just kidding!" "Wanwan said, there should be no mistake, otherwise ... Except Xiaoxi, who have you seen so close to? ... "Help you buy the same series with Xiaobao." Lu Tingxiao replied. "Ah! Really! You said it earlier! Change it immediately!" Ning Xi heard it and immediately ran upstairs. After a while, Ning Xi changed clothes and walked down. Xiaobao''s pajamas were bears, Ning Xi was a bunny, and the two long ears behind the hat were too cute. Ning Xi jumped downstairs and turned around in front of Lu Tingxiao, "Meng is not cute? Hey, Lu Tingxiao, I never thought you would buy this kind of clothes!" Lu Tingxiao: "I think you will like it." Ning Xi raised an eyebrow: "Do you like it?" Lu Tingxiao: "You like everything." Ning Xi: "..." Compared to her sister-in-law skills, she thinks that the devil''s decent sister-in-law skills are against the sky, okay? ... Return to the apartment after dinner. Ning Xi called Zhuang Ke''er, "Hey, Keer ..." "Xiao Xi! Is it you! Is there something wrong with me?" "It was the last time you said that you wanted to come to the crew. I asked the director. The director said that it is okay. You can come at any time." Ning Xi has always held her heart firmly in favor of the girl. When Zhuang Ke''er heard it, she was very happy. "Really? Great!" Ning Xi was about to speak, but found that Zhuang Keer''s voice was very noisy, "Ker, are you not at home?" Chapter 911： Teach you to be a man! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuang Keer sighed and hesitated. "I am in an internet cafe in the city center..." "Internet cafe?" Ning Xiwen said something strange, how could Zhuang Keer go to the Internet cafe? "I am going to find my brother..." Zhuang Keer paused and explained, "After the last incident, the father gave him an access control, so that he was not allowed to go out after 9 pm, but I If he didn''t pay attention, he ran out again. If he didn''t bring him back, if the father came back tonight, he would definitely be furious again..." "Sister, you are noisy, can you call me far away?" The phone came over with Zhuang Rongguangs impatient complaints. "Glory, my father is likely to come back tonight..." "Father father! Can you not dare to dare to threaten me! I play a game and it is not killing and setting fire! Can I still have some freedom?" "The problem is, this is almost the end of the exam, you have been playing, and, you calculate, how much you spend on this game, still in love with people online..." "Go away! You are bothering! Not finished yet!" Zhuang Rongguang''s tone was extremely bad. It seems that he did not remember that he was always guarding him when he was almost shot down by relatives. ...... Listening to the bad tone of Zhuang Rongguang, Ning Xis brows were tight and his face sank suddenly. However, when talking to Zhuang Keer, the tone was still very gentle. Kel, you can help me see your brothers play. What is the game, what is the game ID, and then tell me quietly, can I?" Zhuang Keer subconsciously took a look at Ning Xi, and then went far to tell Ning Xi, "The game is called "Sanctuary", ID is the glory of light, he seems to be married in the game tonight, How can I persuade not to go home..." "Okay, I know, but you can find a place to sit for a while, I want to find a way to let him go home with you." Zhuang Keer did not ask Ning Xi how to do it, but she trusted her under the consciousness... After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi opened his laptop and then clicked on a game icon called Sanctuary on the desktop. This game is the game that Ning Xi and Jiang Muye endorsed at the beginning, and it is also the game that Ning Xi has played the longest. Oh, young man, there is a road to heaven, you dont go, there is no door to hell, you come in. Such a big person, actually let a girl run out to find herself at night, but also utterly insult... What''s special, I won''t kill you tonight, I won''t call Fengling! Ning Xi, a woman who was bullied, sharpened her sword and landed on the game account. Ning Xi has just landed here, the game immediately emerges dazzling system prompts: [PK list NO.1 Feng Ling adults drive! ] When she and Jiang Muye used to promote and broadcast the game, they used other vests. This is the real size of Ning Xi. The bright red system prompts just popped up, and the world immediately blasted the pot... [World:] [Wow, wow, its so hot tonight! The big gods on the big list have come to the majority, and even the big guys who havent been online for a long time have appeared! ] [World:] [After all, the glory of the first gang of the service, the glory of the gang and the second gang gang in the water side of the marriage, it is not surprising that Fengling adults will be invited! ] [World:][But its weird to accept the invitation! Feng Ling adults have always been independent, do not join any gang, do not make any gangs! ] [World:][Hey! I saw the wind and adults, adults are on the way to the old temple! It seems that I really went to the wedding! ] ...... Chapter 912： Ill grab a kiss! [World:] [Feng Ling] [Find the coordinates of the glory of light] Ning Xi hit the keyboard and sent a message in the world. As soon as this message came out, the chat boxes in the world were flying. [World:] [Oh! Adults have actually appeared in the world! Powerful photo in the front row! My lord, I will give you monkeys! ] [World:] [You are upstairs, upstairs, but Feng Ling has a wife! ] [World:] [So what''s the matter, isn''t it okay for me to be an idiot for adults? ] [World:] [Ha ha da, you do nt even look at Feng Ling s wife, and even her husband who has fallen flowers dare to touch her? ] [World:] [What a wife, an adult hasn''t married her! ] ... That''s right, this game account of Ning Xi is a male account, because the combat value is the first in the service, and has occupied the PK list for many years, so it is recognized by female players in the service as the most wanted to marry. The "wife" in their mouth was Jiang Muye. Jiang Muye was first played by Ning Xikeng, and her ID was falling. Because the two often appear at the same time, Jiang Muye is Ning Xi''s only friend in the game, so the outside world has always regarded the two as a pair. After someone had sent Zhuang Rongguang''s coordinates to Ning Xi, Ning Xi rushed towards the destination immediately. At this time, a friend in the game proposed a voice invitation. Ning Xi glanced at the pop-up box, and then tapped to answer. Afterwards, the voice of Jiang Muye whispered from the computer immediately, "Look! You are finally online! What are you going to do to run Yuelao Temple? Come to PK to PK!" "Don''t make noise, I have a business!" "What can you do to go to Yuelao Temple?" "Oh ..." On the end of the headset, Ning Xi smiled lowly, then quietly replied, "I''m going to grab a kiss!" "What ...?" Jiang Muye was almost drowned by his own saliva. "What did you just say?" Not going online for 800 years, is it going to grab a woman? What the **** ... Isn''t this a cuckold? After all, everyone in the game thinks he and Ning Xi are a pair ... Thinking that Zhuang Ke''er was waiting in an Internet cafe at night, Ning Xi was not free to talk to Jiang Muye, and summoned the flying mount directly to Yuelao Temple to catch up with Zhuang Rongguang''s welcoming army. This game is very realistic. The wedding scene is ten miles of red makeup, and the street is full of flowers. It is very beautiful. I saw the male player wearing the glory ID of light walking on the front line of the long welcoming team, followed by the bride of the eight lifted sedan. The people on both sides were high-end players in the game. Celebrities on the list. The team walked halfway, and there was a high-pitched dragon chant in the sky, which was the only dragon-type flying mount in the suit. Just hear the sound of the dragon, all players know that it is the first master of this service, Feng Ling is here! At this moment, Zhuang Rongguang, who was sitting in front of the computer at the Internet cafe, stared at the man falling from the sky with eyes, full of pride. What is it, I''m awesome! Get married and even Feng Ling is here! The two fox friends and dog friends of Zhuang Rongguang next to them were also amazed, "I rely on this! That''s me! I still saw it for the first time! Handsome!" "I heard that you have to win a hundred games in a row to redeem it! Only Feng Ling in the whole service has achieved this achievement!" "But why did he come here suddenly?" "What''s weird, I''m now the gang leader of the first gang in the service!" As soon as Zhuang Rongguang''s words fell, a friend on the machine next to him suddenly stared at the screen and exclaimed in a terrified voice, "Look! Glory! Run!" "Why? Shout!" Zhuang Rongguang looked at the screen dissatisfied, and then the whole person was stupid. I saw, the whole screen was red. Feng Ling turned on the slaughter mode for him ... Chapter 913： Just do something! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The so-called slaughter mode is different from the flag-based PK. It requires the other party to accept and agree to PK. After the slaughter mode is started, even if the other party does not want to play with you, you can go directly to kill him. Of course, forcing murder is also a punishment. After the player starts the slaughter mode, he will become a red name. Like the blame, anyone can kill you at this time. The following players are all in the screen to be surprised that the wind will come to participate in the glory of the wedding banquet, there are people guessing whether the wind is ready to join the gang, and, in the next second, everyone watched him after the mount, The killing mode was opened without a hit. I saw a man with a PK costume in full blood red, a huge sickle in his hand crossed the air, a crescent-shaped red light slammed on the glory of light, suddenly, the blood of the glory of light was half. Before everyone reacted, Feng Ling was a few big moves to open, brushing a few strokes, the glory of light fell directly on the ground, and died. The entire world channel, just brushed fast, at this moment, quiet as a chicken. In the Internet cafe, Zhuang Rongguang slammed like a thunder on the table. "I rely! This **** actually dares to kill me!" The red hairs next to me stunned, "just sent... what happened..." "What''s wrong! Don''t resurrect me!" Zhuang Rongguang didn''t have a good air. "Oh oh..." In the game screen, the player''s professional player has a resurrection skill, and Zhuang Rongguang immediately resurrected. However, the next second, "brush" is a red light flashing, Zhuang Rongguang once again threw the street... Because it is not full of blood after the resurrection, this time, it is a stroke. Zhuang Rongguang: "..." Next to the two brothers: "..." Everyone in the world of the game and the guests who attended the wedding reception: "..." Everyone is stupid again. If you can say that it was a misunderstanding for the first time, it is impossible to make a mistake for the second time. The wind is clear to be the glory of killing the light! At the end of the computer, Jiang Muye, who is still connected with the voice, has a headache. "Nima, I said, brother, what do you want to do? How did this guy offend you?" Ning Xi: "He bullied me!" Jiang Muye: "..." It is reasonable to say that Ning Xi has no other friends in the game. Who is the glory of light in the end? As soon as the voice fell, Ning Xi had already killed the glory of the resurrection of light for the third time. At this time, someone in the channel finally spoke. [World:] [Glory of Light] [Wind! What do you mean! ! ! ] Ning Xis response was to insert the knife into the ground, and then sat down directly on the knees, blocking the middle of the road to the team. Did not say a word, but the meaning is already very obvious. This is to do things! [World:] [Nima! Can anyone tell me what is the situation? ] [World:] [Is it so obvious? This is obviously going to grab the pro! ] [World:] [I rely on! Its a lifetime! I did not expect to see such a big gossip in a wedding! ] ...... [World:] [Glory of Light] [Wind, I have no enmity with you, you can find it yourself, dont blame me for not feeling love! ] Now the wind has opened the slaughter mode, everyone can go up and kill him, even if he can play again, it is better than the glory of the glory of the first gang. At this moment, everyones screen suddenly turned into a golden color, a bird sound came from the computer system, huge shadows came over, a golden phoenix descended from the sky, and then a fairy fell from the phoenix. A woman with a fluttering air. The ID of the womans head is exactly what it is. Chapter 914： The man in this seat needs to grab your woman? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! [World:] [Ah! Falling flowers! My flower goddess is here! Goddess ask for a photo! ] [World:] [Ha ha ha ha ha wind Ling wife came, this has a good show! ] [World:] [This is not the glory of the light, it is estimated that the flowers themselves will also kill the **** men and then quickly? ] ...... Falling Flowers ranked second in the PK list, and the only female player in the top ten, winning 88 games in a row, the mount is a golden phoenix, known as the PK madman, although the score of PK is not comparable to the wind, However, PK''s games are the most full. At the same time, Falling Flowers is also the first RMB player in the whole service. Although her gang is not ranked high, the whole gang is all local tyrants, even if the first big gang does not dare to offend her easily. Otherwise, it is so capricious that people start to pick up and use the money to dig up the entire gang of people in minutes. Zhuang Rongguang''s pocket money is limited and has been restricted recently. Naturally, it is impossible to compare with these unmanned RMB players. [World:] [Glory of Light] [Let the Lord, your man sees a stranger and moves to grab a woman with me. Do you still care about this? ] Zhuang Rongguang is worried that the falling flowers will protect the wind and decisively provoke. [World:] [falling flowers] [The man in this seat, need to grab your woman? ] In a word, spike. [World:] [on the water side] [falling flowers, don''t deceive too much! What kind of man, Feng Ling brother has never admitted to the relationship with you, less here to be passionate! ] "Rely!" In the headphones, Jiang Muye gave a low curse. In the next second, a line of words pops up on the screen - [System:] The player "falling flowers" has started the massacre on the "water side". The whole world is once again forced. This god-like development! Its too bloody! The two men competed for one woman and became two women to compete for one man. However, there was no glory for anything. The wife who had just passed the door ran to jealous with other women. The head of his gang was green enough... The goddess actually likes the wind on the water side? Its not surprising that the players are in this game. The game is the strongest, and the female player doesnt like the wind! What''s more, this kind of man is running around to grab the pro, but it is the little deer in the heart... When the game was full of enthusiasm, outside Ning Xi was noisy with Jiang Muye. "Where, Jiang Muye, what are you doing?" "You have to give me a green hat, but I still don''t want to defend myself?" "Don''t wear a fart, you won''t tell them that you are a man? This is not a misunderstanding!" "I was told that I am a shemale, how can I mix in the game?" "Then you can''t kill a woman with a big man!" "I am also a woman now!" "You will trouble me again, don''t expect me to accompany you PK next time!" "..." ...... Finally, Jiang Muye was persuaded, and Ning Xi immediately sent a message in the world - [World:] [Wind Ling] [Private grievances, others should not intervene, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk] Then, Feng Ling went straight to the war... [World:] [Wind Ling] [Glory of Light, come to PK field, I take off my costume, let you three strokes, lose the number. ] Suddenly, the world is boiling again! Directly delete the number? Play so big? When everyone is crazy about the screen, they are also excitedly waiting for the response of the glory of light. If the glory of light is still unwilling to fight, it will be too shameless, it is not a man! "Glory, what are you doing? Do you want to fight?" "That even the gods are off, it is too arrogant! Of course it is ****! Rongguang, Shang! What are you waiting for?" Chapter 915： Who was the girl again! Zhuang Rongguang gritted his teeth with a black face, and his combat value was actually not low. He was killed by Feng Ling just because he was unguarded and did not open his skills. Now Feng Ling not only made him do three tricks, but he even pretended Take off, he said that it is impossible to lose anything. So Zhuang Rongguang decisively lifted the sword and chopped it up. Feng Ling really did not fight back. After the three swords, Feng Ling only had 10% of his skin. "I''m making you arrogant, this scumbag! Delete the game, you!" Zhuang Rongguang continued to split decisively. However, the next second, Feng Ling suddenly disappeared in the same place, at the same time, Zhuang Rongguang''s blood strips lost a quarter. "Fuck! Change shape!" "It''s okay, Glory continues! His skills have cooled down, this trick can only be put once, and he loses his pretense and halves the damage! Hurry up and hack him! A stab in the middle is enough!" however Feng Ling just put on a trace of blood skin, kept flying the kite, and the cool operation was dazzling. In the end, the glory of the light of the full-level **** costume orange martial art was almost killed. A swipe of the screen in the world: [World:] [Pray to God! ] [World:] [Pray to God! ] [World:] [Pray to God! ] ... ... [World:] [Feng Ling] [Delete the game, otherwise, see you once and kill you once! ] [World:] [Big God, what is your grievance between you? ] [World:] [Yeah! How could the Lord just offend you? It s not even a matter of grabbing a relative, but you still have to kill someone to delete the number ...] [World:] [Feng Ling] [See him unhappy] [world:][] Internet cafes. Zhuang Rongguang looked at the four characters on the screen and flipped the chair behind him. "Ah, Rongguang, where are you going? No more play?" "You''ve spent so much money on this number, wouldn''t you really not need it?" "Get off, don''t bother me! No one will ever play games with me!" The woman was beaten and killed by a person in the full service to steal the woman''s PK and lose the pants. He still has a face game? At the same time, Ning Xi''s cell phone rang and Zhuang Ke''er called. Ning Xi interrupted chattering in the headset and complained to Jiang Muye who was provoking him in a private conversation with the water side, and connected the phone, "Hey, what?" Hearing Ning Xi''s soft voice, Jiang Muye, who was on the other side of the computer, suddenly snored, and raised his ears. "Hey, Xiao Xi, Rong Guang, he''s off the plane to go home!" "That''s good, you go back quickly, next time don''t come out so late alone, it''s not safe." "Uh-huh, I know! But ... what the **** did you do? I just heard Rong Guang said that he would never play a game anymore ... he used to play madmen before playing games, but he never thought he would never play again. With such words ... " "Oh, it''s nothing. I also have a number in this game. I just met your brother. I just talked to him personally and talked to him as a friend. Let him study hard and stop playing games. He has lost his studies, and speaking to him as a player and friend, he may be more audible. " "So it is! Xiao Xi, thank you so much ..." Ning Xi''s headset was not closed yet, and Jiang Muye listened to Ning Xi''s eyes and uttered nonsense, and was completely speechless. After Ning Xi finished the phone call, Jiang Muye snorted immediately, "Who did you hook up with again?" "What a gang is my new best friend. Her brother does not return home all day playing games, but I have helped a little!" After making such a big fight, it was a robber, and it was forced to delete the number. It turned out to coax the girl. Thanks to him, he was still fighting with the brain-stubbed woman named Shui in the game. Is it because another woman is busy? "..." Jiang Makino said he had been hit 10,000 times. Chapter 916： Too weak to abuse "By the way, how about you start today?" Jiang Muye asked casually. Ning Xi swaggered, "It''s going well, there''s a thorn, but it''s done." "Stabbing head ... isn''t it Shen Hanchen''s kid?" Jiang Muye groaned. "You know him?" Ning Xi was a little surprised. "Feng Xing Media keeps thinking about cultivating the next Jiang Muye or something, can''t I know?" Jiang Mu Ye said quietly, then asked, "Did you play against him today?" "Right!" "how about it?" "He did NG a dozen times." "So kind-hearted and soft-hearted?" Jiang Muye suddenly felt upset when he heard it. Why was he so hard when he abused him at first? "Isn''t it boring to be abused because it''s too weak, far worse than you!" Ning Xi replied. Jiang Makino was immediately choked: "..." What this says ... Should he thank her for his compliment? "However, the potential is really good, you do not work hard, be careful to push the waves behind the Yangtze River!" Ning Xi Youyou said. "Huh, Qiren worry! If you want to push me, he will try it!" Jiang Muye said in a tone that did not take the other side seriously. Ning Xi smiled and shook her head. However, although Jiang Muye is arrogant, he does have arrogant capital. The inherently arrogant arrogance of him is not something that ordinary people can learn. If Shen Hanchen blindly followed the path of Jiang Muye and did not dig out his own characteristics, even if he became red, he would always be the shadow of Jiang Muye. "Yes, when is your play tomorrow?" Jiang Muye asked. "In the morning without me, what do you want to do until the afternoon?" "As a senior brother of your company, when you shoot a new drama, of course, I am a visiting class in the past and support you!" "..." Fart, at first glance, I was uneasy ... ... Early the next morning. Since Ning Xi''s play is in the afternoon, I went to the studio in the morning. If time is available, she must find a way to meet the person in charge of SF. I contacted several times before and didn''t see the above. I made an appointment and ended up on a business trip. I finally had to wait for a business trip to return to China. Ning Xi was going to find a way to inquire about the other party s schedule, and then went directly to find someone. He had prepared such a long-term plan that he would have to give the other party a look. After hurried to the studio, Ning Xi immediately called Han Momo over, "Momo, did the thing you asked about the day before yesterday come to fruition?" "With that, Director Wang''s trip this morning is on the golf course in the western suburbs ..." "Okay, I see." Ning Xi turned on the computer and revised the plan again. When Gong Shangze saw his frown froze, he put down the design draft in his hand and walked over, "Boss, otherwise I''ll go this time? Wouldn''t you still be filming in the afternoon? Now I''m going to the western suburbs, and I''m going from the western suburbs Go to the set, it''s so tired ... " "It''s okay, you don''t need to worry about this, just concentrate on your design." Ning Xi patted his shoulder, and then he set off. As soon as I picked up my bag, I heard a quiet voice in the office next door. "It''s just a waste of effort." The speaker is Qiao Weilan. Han Momo was unhappy immediately when they heard it. They were all perseveringly working for the studio without asking her for help or pouring cold water when they came up. Chapter 917： Ogami, what? Ning Xi''s eyes moved slightly, and he lowered the bag directly, then pulled open the chair, and sat opposite to Qiao Weilan, "Big God ... Any advice?" As soon as Qiao Weilan raised his eyes, he saw Ning Xi sitting opposite him, and was immediately shaken by the other''s curiosity eyes. Under normal circumstances, normal people are hit by such a nonsense, and in this tone, it is impossible to be convinced, and it is possible to quarrel directly ... After all, the cooperative relationship between them is too weak, without any foundation, it is too easy to create conflicts. Ning Xi''s attitude inevitably made her feel a little surprised. In fact, she has been surprised many times since coming here. When Qin Shengyue was first sent over, she really just held the attitude of completing the task and would not do anything extra. There are too many artists like Ning Xi who open their own studios to engage in their own brands. They are all just playing soy sauce, just playing superficially. All of them have flowers and one eye above the other. She does nt need to talk to this. There are so many people. She thinks that Ning Xi is the same. Therefore, she holds the principle that one thing is worse than one less, and does not seek the principle of merits but seeks nothing. She does not want to spend a little extra energy in such a place. However, as time went on, this girl really surprised her. Although she is unprofessional in many places and has even taken a lot of detours, she has been learning and progressing, and even has a lot of her own unique opinions. Gong Shangze is even treating her career with her life. Han Momo also has a very strong sense of collective honor for the studio. In such an atmosphere, she has been unknowingly affected by her perception without being aware of it ... Just before the brain reacted, the body opened her impulse. Although she was a little surprised, it was expected. At this moment, in the face of the girl''s open-minded look for advice, Qiao Weilan finally said, "Now it is a business society, not focusing on the outside, preferring flashy things. The behavior, in the eyes of others, is nothing but smashing. " Ning Xi quickly took out her small book, her eyes became brighter. "What on earth can I do to make the person in charge of SF heartbeat and represent our brand?" Looking at the same attitude of Ning Xi''s pupils, Qiao Weilan gave a cough. "It is temporarily impossible. That kind of company is very powerful and will never accept the agency of our brand. Even if your business plan is perfect, but you choose The wrong object is nothing but fate. Now that we do nt even have a small client, we want to step up and talk to the top companies in the industry in one breath, which is not realistic. " Ning Xi listened, lost in thought. Qiao Weilan''s words are undoubtedly a sharp point to point out the crux. It may be because the persuasion of Qin Shengyue was successful last time, so much so that she subconsciously set a high goal for herself this time. After all, Qin Shengyue was a little clever at that time, and this kind of thing is impossible to rely on luck and speculation every time ... Seeing that Ning Xi understood, Qiao Weilan continued to say, "In the current state of our studio, it is not suitable to find a large company like SF to discuss cooperation. According to our positioning, the most suitable partners are those ladies." Chapter 918： Take it to my sister ~ "The question now is, how do you open the ladies market?" Han Momo asked subconsciously. "Give me ten sets of clothes, and I will take them out." Qiao Weilan said. "What?" Han Momo''s eyes widened suddenly. "Send ... Send out?" "Yes." "We opened the studio to make money, not for charity. Isn''t it costless to send it directly!" Han Momo looked surprised, and looked at Qiao Weilan''s eyes with suspicion. I thought she had a good idea! This is too blind ... After a little groaning, Ning Xi looked at Gong Shangze and asked, "How many advanced customizations do we have now?" "Exactly ten sets, but originally intended to be released as a new product ..." Gong Shangze answered. Ning Xi said directly, "Don''t post it first, and give it to Director Qiao!" Qiao Weilan nodded slightly, then looked at Gong Shangze, "I need detailed information, materials, design concepts of each suit ..." When Qiao Weilan was talking to Gong Shangze, Han Momo hurriedly pulled Ning Xi to one side and lowered his voice. "Sister Xi, this is too risky! I''ll forget, those clothes add up to a total value of millions. We all use the best materials and textures. If we do nt send them directly, we will receive almost all the profits during this period, which will cause the capital chain to break ... "No need for suspects, no doubt about employment." Ning Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he bit his teeth, "Finally, I can''t bear the child to look for a wolf!" She waited so long, and finally waited until Qiao Weilan took the initiative to get involved in the studio, how could this opportunity be let go. Even if it was planted, she recognized it. What''s more, she didn''t think she would plant it. Qiao Weilan said that she would be responsible for sending it out. The meaning of this sentence is that she will use her own network for the studio! People, this is Qiao Weilan''s biggest weapon. When Han Momo saw Ning Xi''s resolute attitude, she was very confident, and naturally she was not good at persuading. Gong Shangze was packing and packing those clothes with Han Momo, and Ning Xi suddenly rushed over in a dash-- "Hmm ... wait ... oh ... my little darlings ... let me tell them last ..." "..." Han Momo''s head was full of black lines. I don''t know who said it so simply! Really thought she didn''t care at all! Not distressed at all! Qiao Weilan looked at Ning Xi''s cut-skinned expression with a smile on his face, but at the same time, his heart was more touched. It can be seen that Ning Xi''s current economic conditions are not very affluent, and these clothes are all the current liquidity of the entire studio. However, she still chose to believe her. Ning Xi went next to those beautiful clothes, and then suddenly thought of something, "Ah, wait, yes, Director Joe, I have a good friend here, super cute and super cute, and my identity definitely meets us Can you give me a set of studio positions to send her? " Qiao Weilan nodded, "Of course, you are the boss." "I am indeed the boss, but you indicate the lamp!" After Ning Xi got her consent, she was instantly happy, and then she chose a young and lively girl model from it. Emma! My clothes must look great in my family! And it''s so expensive! It must not be all cheap outsiders! Chapter 919： It was a kiss show! Jiuxiang is also afraid of the alleys. Instead of selling it, it is better to take the initiative to find the person who is best for them. Ze Ling''s strength, Qin Shengyue''s fame, plus the last step, Qiao Weilan''s network, this bet is still very successful. Ning Xi patted Gong Shangze''s shoulder, "Shang Ze, the baby was taken away. Do you feel bad?" After all, these clothes were made by him with more than a dozen professional hand-made craftsmen, and she remembered that one of them was sewn for seven days and nights with the metal decoration alone. Gong Shangze''s face didn''t look half-persistent, "I trust the boss." Moreover, without her, they would not exist at all, and she was their master. ... With Qiao Weilan''s help, Ning Xi relaxed a lot and rushed to the crew directly after lunch. In order to facilitate movement, it is still a men''s clothing. The crew side has just finished eating and is taking a short break. Although it is only the second day, there are already small groups. Shen Hanchen, Qi Fang, and Ji Yumeng have come closer. Because Ke Mingyu was not a science class, he did not sign any company, and his character was lonely. Staying in the corner, occasionally a few small characters go up and say a few words, and no response to the nails. "Senior, you are here!" Ji Yumeng saw Ning Xi from afar, and talked to Qi Fang halfway, leaving him directly, and the bird flew to the past with joy. Hey hey, but I did nt see it overnight, I thought about it! Ahhhh! Ji Yumeng, you wake up, this is a woman! However, this person really has a unique atmosphere, especially when she is dealing with girls, she is too comfortable to get along with each other, inexplicably makes people feel held in the palm of their hands! Looking at the little girl who was running out of breath, Ning Xi suddenly smiled, "Well, have you eaten?" "I have eaten and eaten, Shen Dao is too much. The crew s food is so good that I have eaten too much today!" Ji Yumeng complained, covering her stomach. "Oh, it''s okay, you''re not fat." "Really? Are you sure?" "Well, it doesn''t matter if you''re fatter, you''ll be more cute if you''re fatter." "Wh ... how can I ..." Ji Yumeng shyly covered her face, with the expression "I really want to marry". ... Not far away, the bottle of mineral water in Qi Fang''s hand was almost squeezed and deformed, "Fuck! Where the **** is that guy all right? Don''t hesitate a little bit! Just know how to coax the girl! Hypocrisy!" At this time, a female N next to her said, "What''s wrong with the girl! Isn''t it the most basic skill for a girl to coax?" "That''s right ... no ... what''s wrong! But she knows she''s a girl! Is there such a thing? It''s already fierce competition! Han Chen, don''t you?" Qi Fang turned to the side Shen Hanchen. Shen Hanchen didn''t say a word, watching the script intently, he didn''t hear him at all. Qi Fang was speechless and pitiful. It looked like he was abused yesterday. Suddenly being so serious, he was so stressed ... In addition to Shen Hanchen, there is also an unknown second man, Ke Mingyu, who does not know what the boy''s dumb acting skills are. Yesterday, Shen Hanchen was so miserably abused, today this kid will definitely not be better? "His, what scene is Ke Mingyu and Ning Xi''s shooting today?" Qi Fang mumbled, flipping through the script, "Here! Act 28! I rely on it! It''s actually a kiss The drama! Although I did nt kiss at the end ... ha ha ha ha ha hanchen, someone gave you the bottom! Today Ke Mingyu and Ning Xi are going to shoot a kiss scene! How can a man kiss a man! Ke Mingyu is dead deal!" Chapter 920： What did you say? Although Ning Xi is essentially a woman, when she wears men''s clothes, she can be completely ignored. So, for Ke Mingyu, what he wants to kiss is a man. Can this mentality play well? Shen Mian was probably worried that Ke Mingyu would not play well, so he called him and talked for a while. Hey, it''s also a problem that Ning Xi looks too much like a man ... Others also heard that the scene later was very explosive, and they were all a little excited. They were looking forward to the start of the scene. Several rotten girls were almost excited. Ji Yumeng turned the script and was a little sullen. Damn, Ke Mingyu actually had a kiss show with his predecessor today! Let go of the seniors, let me come! In this play, in addition to the female lead''s best friend Mi Ning Xiaomeng, she knew that the female lead was a woman from the beginning. The first person to discover that the female lead was a woman was the male second Lin Yu. After discovering that the heroine is a woman, Lin Yu gradually developed a strange feeling for the heroine, but he knew that the person the heroine liked was his own good brother, Si Xia. The character has a lot of eye-scenes, and it is even more difficult to perform than the male lead. The crew was preparing for the shooting, and there was a burst of screams in the crowd "Ahh! Jiang ... Jiang Muye!" "Who? Jiang Muye? Where is it!" "It''s over there! The one the director assistant brought in!" "Oh! It''s really my Makino! My Makino is so handsome and handsome today ..." "But why is Makino coming today?" "It should be to visit the class. It is said that he has a good relationship with Brother Xi!" ... Looking at the man who was walking near by a group of girls, Ning Xi was speechless for a while, this guy really ran! Not only that, this article today wore a Neil spring and summer series intarsia satin flight jacket, black pants, CH metal necklace and tail ring, and the obsidian studs on the earlobe glowed with a cold light, and went straight The blankets are enough. It s just a class. Is it so coquettish? Because of Jiang Muye''s arrival, the crew was boiling for a while, and those who wanted to sign must sign and take pictures. Shen Mian was kind, and gave the girls ten minutes to chase the stars. Although I have seen too many big stars in this industry, after all, I still can''t resist the temptation of beauty, let alone Jiang Muye. "Yu Meng, aren''t you going?" Ning Xi unexpectedly discovered that the crew and some actresses of the crew were around, but Ji Yumeng was unmoved. Ji Yumeng heard the words to Ning Xi, and immediately expressed his loyalty, "Senior, I am your iron powder, even if Jiang Muye is handsome, I won''t look at it any more! No matter how handsome he is, you Far from it! " Just after Ji Yumeng''s remarks, a shadow suddenly dropped from the top of his head. The next second, the man''s slightly vocal voice sounded with a gloomy sound above his head, "Oh?" "Ah ... Jiang Jiang ... Senior Jiang!" Ji Yumeng took a few steps back and forth. "Little girl, what did you ... just say?" Jiang Muye took off the sunglasses on his face and asked quietly, those peach eyes were almost like an automatic generator. Jiang Muye is really a born star, with glitter all over his body, and his temperament is extremely aggressive. After all, Ji Yumeng was young. Jiang Muye suddenly approached this way, and the gas field was fully open. The little girl was flushed. Chapter 921： These two are so loving! On the one hand, reason makes her want to keep her chastity as an iron powder, on the other hand, the beauty in front of her is too powerful ... Huh! What to do, she can''t betray her senior ... "Huh? I''m not as handsome as him? Are you sure?" Jiang Muye''s peach blossoms glared and continued to press. "I ... I, I, ..." The little girl was distressed on both ends, anxious and anxious, almost almost crying ... Behind him, Ning Xi pumped at the corners of her mouth, took a few steps forward, stretched out her hand to bring Ji Yumeng into her arms, rubbed her hair comfortably, then guarded behind her, glaring at Jiang Muye Road, Naive you? " Ji Yumeng suddenly felt like being blown by the spring breeze, hiding behind Ning Xi, feeling happy and fainted, hey, he was protected by his predecessors! "Huh!" Jiang Muye snorted, and sat down on the chair beside him, his face very upset. Whoever made this little girl say so loudly and dared to ignore his charm, such a principled question could not bear it. Ning Xi naturally knew his bad fault, and gave him a glance, "There are so many fans, and he robbed me of this one, sorry?" Jiang Muye swaggered, "You can grab female fans from male artists, what am I embarrassed about?" Ning Xi snorted, "Oh, dare you say you never grabbed a male fan with a female artist?" ... As soon as the two met, you unknowingly quarreled with each other, and the crowd around the audience saw the little deer ramming. "Well, one arrogant and one lazy, these two are so pleasing!" "It''s just a good match! It''s a pity, why isn''t our male lead Jiang Muye!" "That''s it! The two of them feel really loved together!" "The sense of sight of the fried hair and black-bellied beauties!" ... In the corner, listening to the surrounding discussions, Shen Hanchen''s fingers holding the script trembled slightly, and his handsome face was pale. Because he has been cultivated as the second Jiang Muye, Shen Hanchen has watched Jiang Muye''s related videos, movies and dramas countless times. He thought that even if he could not keep up with him by ten, it would be at least seven or eight points. But now, after seeing it with my own eyes, I know how ridiculous my confidence is, and a heart fell directly into the ice cellar. The nearby Qi Fang couldn''t help secretly defaming, Shen Hanchen and Jiang Muye ... the gap between the two was really too big ... Ning Xi naturally also knows that Jiang Muye is always **** by Shen Hanchen''s brokerage company for hype. He has been dissatisfied for a long time. This appearance is regarded as regaining his place. He stood up and patted his shoulder. "I''m going to work, you are almost Come on, don''t affect our filming! " "I know ... by the way, what''s your next show, is it with that guy?" Ning Xi: "No, with the second man. The kiss show." Jiang Muye: "..." Just now Jiang Muye''s eyes have been on Shen Hanchen, and it was only now that he noticed the male second player. I saw in the middle of the shooting site not far away, Shen Mian was telling a show with Ning Xi. In addition to the two, there was a young man standing beside him quietly. He looked ordinary, was of ordinary temperament, and had no sense of presence ... When Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu went to change clothes, Jiang Muye immediately approached Shen Mian, "Lao Shen, are you so blind? Did you choose such a person as the second man?" "Get off, you''re just blind, they''re good at acting!" Shen Mian couldn''t breathe. Chapter 922： Completely changed person! Jiang Makino dismissed his face, "Will you have me?" "You?" Shen Mian suddenly showed a painful expression. "Don''t you know that you are the No. 1 actor in the directors'' list of directors who don''t want to cooperate? A little self-aware, asshole!" "Rely! Pingsha! Pingsha didn''t want to cooperate with me, my brother is so popular!" Jiang Muye suddenly became angry. "If it''s not your popularity, who wants to invite you! I won''t tell you how difficult it is to serve you. The key is your acting skills. It''s just like a roller coaster. , Depending on the mood, which director can stand you! " ... Soon, the scene lighting camera was ready. Shooting starts. Ji Feixue was sleeping peacefully in the arc-shaped rattan hanging chair on the balcony covered with plants. The girl wore a men''s homewear with a book scattered on her hand. The short, soft black hair jumped in the sun with a warm halo, and the delicate skin was almost invisible under the camera, just like the best. Mutton jade. The breeze blew, the pages turned, making a slight noise ... This life is stable and quiet. When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but come up with this sentence. Just then, with a squeak, the door of the balcony was pushed open, and a long figure came in. When Ke Mingyu appeared in the center of the picture, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but take a breath, even Jiang Makino couldn''t help but sit up straight. At this moment, Ke Mingyu was wearing a gray plaid suit with a white shirt and black tie inside. He was holding a pure white velvet blanket in his hands. The whole person was like the deep forest covered with snow, revealing the quietness and secrecy ... Obviously it is the same person, but the temperament of the whole person has changed dramatically. The moment before was a young man who was even gloomy, but at this moment it was "the stranger like a jade, and the sons are unparalleled." This stunning, has nothing to do with appearance, but temperament! Anyone who knows a little about it knows that for an actor, the temperament is the most difficult thing to see and touch. Qi Fang even stood up in shock, "I rely on ... how can this happen ... how can this guy become a completely different person as soon as he plays ... this ... Is this really Ke Mingyu?" Shen Hanchen continued to stare at the filming, Ji Yumeng was still holding his breath, and could not help muttering, "Is it an illusion? I feel that Ke Mingyu''s look at his predecessors did not come from the performance ..." Ke Mingyu''s shooting continues. After Lin Yu walked to the balcony, he gently covered the blanket on his body with Ji Feixue''s body. When he looked at Ji Feixue, his temperament changed instantly, like the warm wind blowing in the spring day. , The snow and ice are melting, if there are thousands of flowers at the bottom of the eyes, reviving ... After covering the blanket, Lin Yuben was ready to get up and leave, but because he took a closer look at Ji Feixue, he stopped moving. With his hands on the armrests on both sides, it seemed as if he had received a great deal of confusion. It was out of control, a little, a little closer to Ji Feixue ... In those eyes that are gradually sinking, love, reason, and struggle ... contain countless complex emotions, dark and turbulent, thrilling ... As he approached Ji Feixue, almost everyone at the scene was taken into the emotional world belonging to Lin Yu, and it was quiet. Chapter 923： Everyone was shocked! Lin Yu, will he kiss him? After all, his feelings for Ji Feixue have been suppressed for so long ... He was the first to know that Ji Feixue was a girl, and has been helping her cover up, guarding her silently behind her as a friend, watching her deeply in love with Si Xia ... At this moment, Lin Yu had only left his breath to hear from Ji Feixue. Seeing that he was going to kiss him in the next second! "Fuck! Didn''t you say you weren''t on the screenplay! What does this kid want to do!" Jiang Muye finally couldn''t help but stood up. I always feel that this boy has a breath that makes him feel uncomfortable. Shen Mian glanced at him angrily and lowered his voice, "Be quiet! Don''t affect the performance of my actor!" "Do all good actors in your family use public equipment for private use?" ... Jiang Muye was noisy, Lin Yu suddenly closed her eyes slightly, and at the same time, isolated all the mixed emotions, and the ambiguous and tense atmosphere suddenly disappeared. Lin Yu closed her eyes, then stood up, tidy up the blanket blown away by the wind, and then sat on the rattan chair opposite Ji Feixue. Picked up Ji Feixue''s books scattered at hand, and looked up quietly, as if nothing had happened just now, without even leaving a ripple on the surface. The staff on the field, etc. suddenly woke up from a dream, and returned to the real world. At the same time, just before Ke Mingyu also showed one of the biggest characteristics of Lin Yu''s role, that is the city government. After all, it can converge so quickly ... When everyone on the field was shocked by Ke Mingyu''s acting several times, Ning Xi, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, didn''t know anything at the moment. Only by judging the slight breath did someone suddenly approach himself, and then again left. Before leaving, she also heard a very light sigh in her ear, as if it were magical, until now she was still entangled in her ears, as if telling the host''s depressed and deep emotions. Finally, after counting the time in her heart, Ning Xi judged that she could open her eyes. After a while, Ning Xi moved a little, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she slowly opened her eyes ... The moment Ning Xi opened his eyes, he saw the opposite of him. A man was holding a book in his hand and sitting there with his head tilted. After hearing her waking up, the man raised his head slightly, and the original layer of ice that had cut off from the world broke instantly. His deep eyes looked at her softly and petulously, "Wake up." After opening my eyes, I suddenly saw such a picture, and Ning Xi''s heart suddenly hesitated. Then, she stayed there directly and was stupid. That''s right, for the first time in history. Ning Xi is NG! Ji Yumeng was surprised, Shen Hanchen''s expression showed a hint of pleasure, Qi Fang was full of aggressiveness, he thought that NG would be Ke Mingyu, how could it become Ning Xi? The most shocking scene was Jiang Muye, alas, in his lifetime, he actually saw Ning Xi NG! ? ? ? Shen Mian also took a moment to respond before she hurriedly called a "click," and she couldn''t help crying, "Ning Xi, how did you stay? Didn''t you really fall asleep just now?" Ning Xi was so fierce, she got up from the wicker chair and couldn''t help but take another look at Ke Mingyu ... At that moment, how could this person feel like her so much? Chapter 924： Its almost like falling in love Ning Xi squeezed her eyebrows, sorry, "I''m sorry the director, accidentally froze ..." "It''s okay, the first half is perfect, you can keep all of them, and just retake it from where you woke up!" Shen Mianzi said with joy. Before that, he had always worried that Ke Mingyu''s personality was too deep, and he wouldn''t be able to act in emotional dramas. I never expected that he would perform so well. The look just now was so good! He can already predict that when the movie is released, even if he is only a male second, he does not have the dazzling appearance of Shen Hanchen. Just because of this affectionate sea, he can definitely have a lot of fans. "Okay ..." Ning Xi answered absently, couldn''t help searching for the figure of Ke Mingyu in the crowd. After the play, Ke Mingyu became completely non-existent and drowned in the crowd. It took a long time to find it ... Ning Xi was looking thoughtfully at the man who was watching the script in the corner. Jiang Muye suddenly came over and pulled her over, "Ning Xiaoxi, come here!" "What are you doing?" Jiang Muye grabbed his hair and said mysteriously, "Ning Xiaoxi, do you think this guy acted like me just now?" "Nonsense! You all feel it, can I not notice it? Didn''t notice how special I can be NG!" Ning Xi did not feel good. ... In the corner, Qi Fang excitedly got Ke Mingyu talking to him, "Hey, Ke Mingyu, you were so good! You were shocked even by the guy who dragged 250,000 to 80,000! Your acting skills are really all Is it self-learning? Any tips? " "No." Qi Fang Coussed there for a long time, but the other party actually returned only two words. Suddenly his face was not very good, and he returned to his seat suddenly. "Rely on! What a drag ... A newcomer with a common name and a normal temperament, no matter how good his acting skills are, the entertainment industry is so deep, does he think he is a jerk?" Ji Yumeng thought for a while, "I heard that Ke Mingyu didn''t even have a brokerage company, and I didn''t know what it was. Maybe someone has a background in private?" If it is because of this, he naturally does not need to deal with them, because there is no need to spend time on them. "It''s just a poor working man." At this moment, Shen Hanchen on the side said something. Qi Fang immediately said, "Hanchen, have you inquired? Look, I know! It doesn''t look like he has a backstage!" ... After a short break, shooting continues. On the sun-drenched balcony, the man sat on the seat, holding a book in his hand, and occasionally flipped the pages of the book with his long fingers, exuding an air of nobility. The girl was nesting in the opposite rattan chair, at this moment, slowly opening her eyes ... "Wake up." The man lifted his eyes and looked, those eyes were more dazzling than the noon sun, but when he looked at her, he was mildly non-aggressive and wrapped people warmly. "Ning Xi ... Ning Xi lines ..." Not far away, Shen Mian was anxiously reminding. However, Ning Xi still stupidly looked at Ke Mingyu, and NG again. Shen Mian: "..." What''s wrong with this? Why does he think that Ning Xi''s look at Ke Mingyu is not right! Jane ... It''s like falling in love ... After shouting "click", Shen Mian called Ning Xi to remind him, "Ning Xi, pay attention to your eyes, your expression is wrong! In this play, Ji Feixue completely treats Lin Yu as a friend, yes He doesn''t have any other feelings. Your eyes are just as good as your heart ... " Chapter 925： Its seducing me Jiang Muye, listening to Shen Mian''s words, kept twitching at the corners of his mouth, staring at Ning Xi''s expression with no words. In the corner, Qi Fang did not know where to take out a bag of seeds, while watching the show while smashing the seeds. Ji Yumeng was apprehensive, some were worried for Ning Xi, but also very puzzled. How could Ning Xi be NG again in such a simple scene? This is not right ... Listening to Shen Mian''s reminder, Ning Xi wiped her face and stabilized her mind. "I know the director, come again, I can definitely do this time!" "Well, come again ..." Shen Mian signaled everyone to start again. In the sun, Ning Xi slowly opened her eyes. "Awake?" The man raised her eyes when she saw her awake. one second Two seconds ... Three seconds ... Ning Xi paused again, but fortunately, he reacted in a timely manner this time, and was about to continue speaking, the man looked at her blankly and stared at himself, suddenly raised the corners of his lips, and there was a trace in his deep eyes. A shallow smile ... This is just great. Because of this smile, Ning Xi was completely choked again! The third NG ... Ning Xi said she was tired ... Shen Mian coughed, "Ning Xi, are you in a bad state today? Give you ten minutes to rest!" After saying that, the staff also went to rest first, and then did not bother Ning Xi, let her adjust the state quietly. Qi Fang shook her head with a sigh and said to Ji Yumeng on the side, "This is your predecessor idol, see it, this is her real level, and she will be back to her true appearance in just one day! Such a simple play, actually I have been NG three times in a row, and I ca nt even recite even the most basic lines! I thought it was so capable, it turned out to be pretending! "Seniors are just not in a good shape today. What are you gloating about, you still worry about yourself! You have a kiss with Shen Hanchen later!" Ji Yumeng said unhappy. As soon as the voice fell, Qi Fang''s face suddenly turned black, and Shen Hanchen''s face was obviously very bad ... Yes, they did have a kiss today ... At this moment, Ning Xi was lying on the chair relentlessly. Jiang Muye stood side by side, with a look of contempt, "Isn''t it acting a little bit like that? Look at your success! Will it be so bad?" Ning Xi''s mood was a little irritable. "You know that fart, it doesn''t hurt to stand back and talk. Is it a little bit like that? I just thought he was possessed by Lu Tingxiao! Especially when he smiled at me just now you found No? It''s seducing me! " "When did he laugh? Did you have hallucinations?" Jiang Muye was silent. Ning Xi said she was very tired and didn''t want to speak. At that angle, only she should have seen it ... "Does it really look like this?" Jiang Muye, after all, was a bystander''s point of view, and there was no way to know how Ning Xi felt, but judging by Ning Xi''s response, it is estimated that it really looks like it. "It''s not his appearance, it''s a feeling, hey, I can''t describe it to you ... Are you Ke Mingyu''s Lu Tingxiao easy to describe?" Jiang Muye was full of black lines, "Did you read too much martial arts novels? What Yirong can accommodate people to that extent? Do you think there is such a thing as a skin mask?" Ning Xi murmured, "Who said no ..." Jiang Muye thought for a while, "Yes, yes, but even the special effects team in the M country in Hollywood, which has the highest level of transsexual skill in the world, can''t do this effect? ??I looked carefully, if it is really translatable , It''s almost flawless ... " Ning Xi touched his chin, "Well, what is the Hollywood special effects team ..." The two talked for a while, and Ning Xi couldn''t sit still, and suddenly brushed up and stood up, "No!" "Why are you going?" "Exploring the situation!" Ning Xi said, walking straight towards Ke Mingyu. Chapter 926： Cant wait to get rid of him "Is there anything to talk about, is this guy nervous?" Jiang Muye muttered behind him. Ning Xi walked straight in the direction of Ke Mingyu, and then stood before him. Ke Mingyu noticed someone approaching, raised his head from the script room, and when he saw the person, he said, "Senior." Ning Xi hissed and scratched his head. Is Nima impossible? How could it be the big devil? When the job ended yesterday, the guy came to ask for her signature, saying that her fans were here ... "Senior?" Seeing Ning Xi standing there without talking, Ke Mingyu called again. "Well, it''s okay, just to talk to you casually, your acting skills are pretty good, but I was a bit curious, why did you choose to perform the role of Lin Yu in this way?" Ning Xi talked, looking at the same X-ray Sweeping the man''s face. A featureless face with no features, no traces of easy looking, and facial expressions are very natural ... If it is really easy to handle, to achieve this level of mask, few people in the world today can do it. Ning Xi didn''t see the doorway after watching it for a long time and had to give up. If she could, she almost wanted to take him out. "I figured out the script, and I feel that this is the most suitable way for Lin Yu." Ke Mingyu''s answer was no different. Ning Xi looked at each other''s opened and closed lips, and looked at his eyes that were once disappointing, and felt a strong attraction pulling herself, eager to know whether he was Lu Tingxiao ... So, unconsciously, he couldn''t help but reached out his hand towards the man''s cheek ... After Ning Xi''s fingers touched Lin Yu, she pulled her past vigorously, and pulled her all the way to the corner. Jiang Muye said violently, "Come on! Ning Xi are you crazy? Here is the crew ! " "The crew is just the crew! Can I play against him? What''s the matter?" Ning Xi disapproved. "Is there such a drama with you? You can''t wait to get rid of him with the stare in your eyes! Do you want to have a scandal before the movie is released?" Ning Xi coughed, "Is there ... such an exaggeration?" "What do you think?" Jiang Muye gave her a white look. "Sober? OK? What do you think blindly all day long? I think you think I am crazy! See who is him!" Ning Xi rubbed his forehead, "I guess I''m really a little nervous! Sober sober sober!" "Senior ... are you okay?" At this moment, Ji Yumeng came over with a look of concern, and then lowered his voice, "Are you senior, are you menstrual? May I get you some brown sugar water?" Looking at the concerned girl, Ning Xi smiled softly, "No, don''t worry, thank you!" "You''re welcome, seniors cheer, I believe you!" Ji Yumeng cheered her. Ning Xi looked at Ji Yumeng, and a thought suddenly flashed in her mind. She remembered that the first scene yesterday was Ji Yumeng sitting on her lap. At that time, it seemed that Ke Mingyu had no special reaction? However, at the time, Ke Mingyu had no sense of existence, and she did not pay much attention to it. Ten minutes passed quickly. The fourth shooting begins. "Ning Xi, can you?" Shen Mian asked uneasily. Ning Xi gave an OK gesture, "No problem." Nothing but three things, even if this really is Lu Tingxiao, she cannot NG for the fourth time! Chapter 927： How can it be so cute! "Woke up?" "Hmm ..." Ning Xi yawned, stretched lazily, and pulled out the pillow behind him, holding him in his arms, dazed. Although Ji Feixue was dressed in men''s clothing, she was just awake at the moment, and in front of Lin Yu, who knew her identity, she was completely unprepared. The sharp and unruly atmosphere originally intended to maintain the image of a man all faded, her expression soft Huh, there is still a bunch of stupid hairs on his head, like a stray kitten, looks very cute ... Suddenly, the staff, actors, and other members of the scene were gathered in groups! "Oh! Former ... The predecessor is so cute! So cute! How can it be so cute! I did not expect that the predecessor can have such a side!" Ji Yumeng took out his mobile phone and took pictures excitedly, "It is indeed a senior! incredible!" Qi Fang''s melon seeds fell to the ground, watching the delicate picture of the girl hugging the pillow nest in the rattan chair, her cheeks inexplicably hot. by! Damn it! He actually thought this nasty guy was cute ... Shen Hanchen was also stunned for a long time, from a man who was even dragged and even annoying, to a girl so cute and cute, this span is larger than the transformation of Ke Mingyu just now ... "Does it look good?" Ji Feixue tilted his head, clutching the complete works of Shakespeare in the man''s hand. "Hiding well." The man looked at her and said something that sounded inexplicable in Ji Feixue. Also, the tone of the man at this moment sounded as though the air pressure was relatively low and not very happy. "Ah? Why?" Ji Feixue was puzzled, his expression ignorant and clear. In front of Lin Yu, she was completely her true character. The man didn''t speak, just flipped through one of the pages and handed it to her. Ji Feixue looked down and saw that the page opened by Lin Yu didn''t know when she was written with a person''s name. It was full of Sixia ... Sixia ... Ji Feixue''s cheeks immediately flushed with a touch of redness, and a hand grabbed the book. "Hate it! How can you just read other people''s books!" After speaking, I kicked the book, opened the door and ran out of the balcony. Behind him, the man looked at the back of the girl''s departure. It was helpless and funny. However, after all this was gone, it was a lonely and deep undercurrent that could not be detected ... "Very good! Pass!" Shen Mian breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled. "Ning Xi, this is a great performance! It''s exactly what I want!" Even better than he expected! What he wants to achieve is that whether the heroine''s image as a man or a woman must be deeply rooted in people''s hearts! Ning Xi was so good as a man that he almost feared that she couldn''t act as a woman ... it was too much consideration ... "Xiao Ke''s performance is also very good today, keep it up!" Shen Mian praised Ke Mingyu. Out of prudence, he has even considered helping Ke Mingyu find a suitable brokerage company. Otherwise, such a good seedling would be a pity if it went the wrong way. After the filming, Ning Xi couldn''t help but want to go to Ke Mingyu and was caught by Jiang Muye, "You give me a break!" "Leave me alone!" "I don''t care about you, just wait for the scandal to be strangled by Lin Zhizhi!" "Sister Zhizhi is not so cruel!" "Ha ha, isn''t she cruel? It''s naive! If you want to die, I won''t stop you!" Chapter 928： Exactly the type I like Jiang Muye is a little bit aggrieved. If he can''t compare to Lu Tingxiao, he also recognizes it. Now a little newcomer who doesn''t know where to emerge can actually make Ning Xi completely ignore him, it can hardly bear it! Seeing that Ning Xi was still sitting on the cat like a cat, Jiang Muye reluctantly said, "I''ll help you check the details of this guy?" "Okay, okay!" Ning Xi nodded again and again. Ning Xi flipped through today''s shooting list, and found that she and Ke Mingyu were only playing today, so she couldn''t help but feel a little sorry. Most of the plot of this play is concentrated on the male and female masters. The plot of the male second is not much, but most of the opponents of the male drama are with the female lead. The next play is Shen Hanchen and Qi Fang. It''s also a kiss show, two men. The plot is because Shen Hanchen finds that he feels more and more wrong with the female lead. At one point, he wondered whether he liked men or not. In panic, he found Qi Fang to test it. This drama is the biggest laugh of the whole drama. Qi''s enlarged part of the drama is very funny, if this role is played, it will actually be very pleasing. "Come here." Si Xiayu extinguished the smoke in his hand and suddenly called Jiang Xiaohai, who was sitting and playing games. "Why!" Jiang Xiaohai didn''t look up. Si Xia simply walked over, then strangled Jiang Xiaohai''s chin, his face, the closer and closer ... "Nausea ..." As they were about to put on each other''s lips, the two turned their backs together to vomit. All the staff at the scene laughed into a ball. The play was NG a dozen times before it finally passed, and the two flew over to rinse their mouths as soon as they finished shooting. After mouthwashing, Qi Fangsheng leaned incredibly into a chair, "Retribution came too soon ... I will never be happy again ..." Shen Hanchen wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, glanced at Qi Qi, and immediately twisted his head, obviously disgusting. "Fuck! What do you mean by abandoning it! It''s you who kissed me strong, am I the biggest victim?" Looking at these two people, Ji Yumeng couldn''t even laugh at the waist ... The scene was laughing, the director''s assistant suddenly brought a girl over, as if someone came to visit the class. After seeing the girl behind the director''s assistant, Qi Fang suddenly resurrected with blood, "Wow! Beautiful! Beautiful! And what''s special is exactly the type I like! Gao Leng Yu sister!" Qi Fang was so excited that the whole person was boiling. Shen Hanchen also stood up and changed his look slightly. How could she be here? He met once with his father when he attended a dinner, not to mention just look at the temperament of the whole body, and he will never admit it. Seeing Qi Fang, Shen Hanchen, and all the men at the scene all looked at the girl salivatingly, Ji Yumeng drummed his cheeks and looked unhappy. "What ... it looks good there? It''s as if anyone owes her eight million with a cold face! How do you guys like this woman?" "Hahaha ... I think you are jealous?" Qi Fang cried. "Who is jealous!" Ji Yumeng was like a cat stepping on his tail. Her looks are sweet, and indeed she is most envious of those high-cold beauties who have aura ... "Who is that beauty? If it''s a star, I don''t remember why?" Qi Fang asked, looking into his head. "The first lady of the imperial capital, Zhuang Ke''er." Shen Hanchen answered. Chapter 929： Shouldnt it be your rival? "I''m going! No!" Qi Fang''s eyes widened suddenly. "How do you know? Do you know each other?" Looking at Qi Fang''s gaze of worship, Shen Hanchen''s vanity was greatly satisfied, "I saw him once at the dinner." "Willn''t she come to see you?" Qi Fang asked suddenly. Shen Hanchen shook his head, "We are not familiar with it, it should not be." In fact, he himself wanted to know this. Is it for Jiang Muye? After all, in the circle of ladies, Jiang Muye has the most fans ... "Did you come to see Jiang Muye?" Ji Yumeng asked. Qi Fang scratched his head, "No, Jiang Muye is not a member of our crew, but he came to explore Ningxi Xi. Can Miss Zhuang chase the stars still come here?" "That''s weird ... now that you say she''s Zhuang Ke''er, and we are all newcomers, does anyone have the ability to please this distinguished young lady?" Ji Yumeng was puzzled. ... "Miss Zhuang is here. Brother Xi has already greeted me in advance and said that you are coming!" The assistant said quietly, looking quietly at the beautiful woman beside her. "Thank you!" Zhuang Ke''er nodded slightly, and some strange assistants called Ning Xi in his heart. Brother Xi? Is it because Ning Xi is dressed as men in this show? "Today ... Is Ning Xi her menswear?" Zhuang Ke''er asked hesitantly. The little assistant nodded, his expression a little excited, "Yeah, yeah! These two days are men''s clothes! Xige''s men''s clothes are so handsome! Unfortunately, you didn''t come yesterday, yesterday''s scene was wonderful ... "Really?" Zhuang Ke''er heard a bit of regret. When he thought of it, he could immediately see the "Male God" he had been thinking about for a long time, and his heartbeat could not help getting faster and faster. "Brother Xi, your friend has come to visit the class!" Shouted Ning Xi, a little assistant who was just changing clothes and was telling the director a show. "Huh?" Ning Xi subconsciously looked in the direction of the little assistant. For the shooting of the next scene, Ning Xi has already changed her clothes at this moment, a black leather studded flight jacket, washed jeans, boots with exaggerated patterns, fluffy and messy hair, and bangs slightly covering some The eyes are very similar to the appearance when the sunrise appeared in Lu Jingli Villa ... The moment she saw Ning Xi, Zhuang Ke''er''s heart was so fierce that he missed a half-beat, just like walking back through time and space to the scene when he first saw the male **** that day. Ning Xi said to the director, and then greeted him, "Keer, you are here! Why don''t you call me in advance, I will pick you up ..." Zhuang Ke''er looked at her dullly, his eyes slightly reddish, and his eyes trembled with tears. Ning Xi suddenly panicked and hurriedly supported her shoulder. "What''s wrong? Your brother is naughty again?" Zhuang Ke''er shook his head, "No ... No ..." "That is?" "I''m just ... happy!" Zhuang Ke''er looked down a little embarrassed, "I thought I would never see you again ..." Ning Xi knew that the "you" she said was referring to Tang Xi. In fact, there is still some guilt for Zhuang Ke''er Ning Xi, who accidentally caught others and was not responsible ... However, when she first met for the first time, where would she expect that they would be such good friends in the future! Ning Xi gently embraced Zhuang Ke''er into his arms and calmed him softly, "Fool, how can you see me every day in the future, I will see you whenever I want!" Zhuang Ke''er nodded with a happy face, "Huh!" Not far away, Jiang Muye''s expression was horrible. Nima, Zhuang Ke''er had been dating him before, shouldn''t it be Ning Xi''s rival? What is the situation now? Was shocked, his back was suddenly cold, somehow felt a familiar cold from the surrounding ... Chapter 930： I wont say anything! This infiltrating feeling is too familiar ... So that Jiang Muye''s mind flashed, and he turned his head subconsciously and glanced in the direction of Ke Mingyu. Then, I saw Ke Mingyu making a startling action ... The man raised his hand and squeezed his brows ... That was a small habit that he used to suppress emotions. The same action, different people made absolutely different feelings, but Ke Mingyu is exactly the same as Lu Tingxiao, and! Ke Mingyu is not acting now! !! !! Lying down! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! Is it true that Ke Mingyu did it? Is Ning Xiaoxi''s instinct so sharp? Jiang Muye was full of horror, and was ready to hurriedly tell Ning Xi, but at this moment, the other party seemed to have noticed his sight, and the bland eyes were suddenly cold and wanton, locking his eyes in shock. That''s a warning! Jiang Muye''s back was suddenly stiff, and he was frozen in place on the spot. The survival requirement allowed him to immediately raise his hand to make a zipper action on his mouth! uncle! Huh! I did not see anything! I won''t say anything! !! !! Time passed by a minute and a second ... After a while, the man was probably sure that he wouldn''t talk much, and the appalling warning in his eyes receded, closing his eyes and closing his eyes. Jiang Muye was so scared that he was soaked with cold sweat ... Say yo! Really following Ning Xiaoxi, anything magical can happen! What an excitement! At the same time, at the shooting scene, Ning Xi was chatting with Zhuang Ke''er happily, while others were whispering in the direction of gossip while watching Ning Xi and Zhuang Ke''er ... No one knows that Jiang Muye just experienced a calamity Thrilling for the rest of your life! !! !! "I rely! Miss Zhuang actually came to look for that kid! See it, see it! What about your predecessor! He is better than all of us combined, isn''t he? I''m so annoyed Now! Why does Ms. Zhuang have such a good relationship with that guy? It must have been cheated by that guy''s tongue-in-mouth! " Obviously a noble and cold-looking royal sister, it is so unscientific to be so soft in front of Ning Xi! Ji Yumeng stared at the two, and then kicked Qi Fang, "Shut up! Is the senior a woman?" Qi Fang hesitated, "Oh oh you know a woman? Why are you so angry and jealous of a woman?" "Shut up!" Ji Yumeng answered another Jiuyin white bone claw! In the crew, Ning Xi was the gentlest to her girl and the closest to her. She always felt that she was the most special. Then suddenly a woman with a noble identity killed her N streets. Can she be so happy with Ning Xi? After Zhuang Ke''er came, Ning Xi set aside other things for a while, and took her to the chair beside her and sat down. "I''m sorry Xiaoxi, I was going to come early, but I have to look at my brother again ..." Zhuang Ke''er looked helpless. "How is your brother?" Ning Xi asked. "I fell asleep as soon as I came back last night, and I have stayed at home today. It doesn''t look like I''m in a good mood, but it''s more healthy," Zhuang Ke''er answered. Because of the incident that happened last time, my grandpa was almost in danger of having a heart attack, my father was out of control again, and my mother was busy at work and was away from home all the year round. Now she can only push everything to look at this younger brother and let her down. Notify her of everything in the future, especially if you don''t call Grandpa again, otherwise, if something happens again, the consequences will be disastrous. So far she remembered the last thing she was worried about. Chapter 931： Ning Xiaoxi, dont let it die! "That''s good." Ning Xi nodded. However, she also knows that the boy Zhuang Rongguang may not be able to survive for a long time, and he wants to completely fix him. This little effort is obviously not enough ... After being warned just now, Jiang Muye has been sitting quietly in the corner to make a quail-like shape. He finally could nt help hearing this. "I''m going! Ning Xiaoxi, you were a **** woman in the game last night. It''s her? How did you two get together? " "It''s all about you, can a woman stop interrupting!" "..." After chatting with Zhuang Ke''er, the next scene is about to begin. Ning Xi asked Zhuang Ke''er to sit down in his place, put a cushion on her back, and covered her with a blanket for cold protection, and asked Xiao Tao to buy her a cup of hot cocoa before going to work. Already. A cold wind blew through, and nothing was bleak in the wind of Jiang Muye, which was hanging on the side. "I also came here to visit the class, for the difference in treatment for Mao! For Mao! You are a guy of the opposite **** and no blood!" Jiang Muye''s face was dark, he gritted his teeth fiercely, thinking with a hum, making you so fierce to me and making you so fierce to me! I will never tell you who Ke Mingyu is, you are dead! He glanced in the direction of Ke Mingyu secretly, and saw that the other party had completely restored peace. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought that he had just dreamed. Zhuang Ke''er saw Jiang Muye indignant and handed a snack to him, "Will you?" "Don''t!" Jiang Muye snorted, and then held her, "How did you two know each other?" Zhuang Ke''er recalled sweetly, "I met at a party with Lu Jingli, and Xiao Xi was men''s clothing at that time. There were some accidents at the time. Thanks to him, he made a siege for me ... Later I met again at my house ... ... " Zhuang Ke''er said intermittently that he had met Ning Xi. After listening, Jiang Muye said that his worldview had been subverted. Roughly turned his love rival into his unhappy love rival! This guy Ning Xi is not human! !! !! Suddenly sympathized with what happened to him ... "I won''t tell you, I''m going to watch Xiao Xi''s filming!" Zhuang Ke''er sat up immediately after seeing the shooting, looking intently at the scene, with a look of fan girl. Before the filming began, Ning Xi suddenly walked to Jiang Muye and said in a low voice, "Help me pay attention to the guy''s reaction later!" Jiang Muye naturally knew that she was talking about Ke Mingyu, and asked in guilty conscience, "What are you going to play next?" Ning Xi: "Oh, sofa ..." Jiang Makino: "Wait ... what the **** is that?" Ning Xiaoxi, don''t let it die! !! !! This is a rival play between Ning Xi and Shen Hanchen. The male lead Si Xia in the play is very good in all aspects, but only one point, the girl will be at a loss when faced with girls, IQ and EQ are all offline. The male lead has a girl who has been secretly in love for a long time, but suffers from his own fault and does not know how to pursue her. In the living room, Si Xia, who was usually meticulous, was now frowning, her hair was messy, she had two dark circles on her back, and she was paralyzed on the sofa, with an expression of irreverence. At this time, a handsomely dressed Ji Feixue pushed in the door, forming a sharp contrast with Si Xia. "My Master Shen, chasing a girl, is it difficult for you to do this?" Ji Feixue said as he took out two cans of beer from the refrigerator, one of which was thrown to Sixia. Chapter 932： Is it OK to give high energy warning before dog food Si Xia took a sip of his head and looked very distressed. "I really don''t know what to do!" Ji Feixue drank the wine aside, and when looking down at the wine can, there was a bitterness in the bottom of his eyes. Obviously at this moment, the youth is glorious and spirited, but it makes people feel extremely lonely and lonely ... Ji Feixue soon covered all the emotions in his eyes, put down the beer, and sat down beside Si Xia, "Is it so difficult? Come here, I will teach you! Now, I am you, you are a girl!" Sixia suddenly looked like a life-saving straw. "Okay, what should I do?" "You don''t have to do anything ..." Ji Feixue said, suddenly holding one hand on the back of the sofa behind Si Xia. This posture allowed the two to get very close instantly. Si Xia frowned, wondering what he wanted to do. Just then, in the next second, Ji Feixue stared suddenly and intently at the man in front of him, "I like you, can you associate with me?" The moment she spoke, her expression and eyes changed completely. That is the look that can only be seen by those who deeply think about day and night, who are deeply in love, repressed, hot, as enthusiastic as they can destroy everything, and as gentle as they are tolerant of everything. To confess to the girl, she might as well confess to Si Xia herself ... "You ..." Facing such a pair of stunning eyes full of hot emotions, Shen Hanchen suddenly stopped. Fortunately, his reaction also coincided with Si Xia''s reaction in the play. Si Xia was also stunned by Ji Feixue''s look. Seeing this, the staff at the scene sighed, especially the little girls. "Well, the niches of the male god, I wish I was Sixia ..." "This look makes my feet soft ..." "Sixia Juebi was caught in the door by his door and he couldn''t see Ji Feixue like him!" ... Jiang Muye was so enchanted that he listened to the rumblings of the girls around him, and then he glanced at Ke Mingyu in the corner. Fortunately ... When Ning Xi was filming, someone''s reaction seemed calm, at least, on the surface it was ... "Okay! Click! This is great!" Shen Mian shouted with satisfaction. Shen Hanchen was relieved and relieved. He thought that Ning Xi would give him a stumbling block today, but he didn''t expect it would be so smooth. He could hardly believe it, and he was completely brought into the play by her. Unconsciously Finish the play ... Immediately after the filming, Ning Xi pulled Jiang Muye into the corner. "How about it? Did Ke Mingyu have any special reaction?" Jiang Muye considered between brotherhood and Xiao Ming, and replied decisively: "No, everything is normal! And Brother Ming also called me back just now, saying that he is an ordinary self-taught migrant worker, don''t be whimsical all day. Is it okay? " Ning Xi touched his chin. "I really think I''ve missed him too much because I''ve been too busy lately to date an adult boss!" Jiang Muye: "... Can you give a high-energy warning before the next dog food?" Stuck stiffly ... At this time, Zhuang Ke''er took a phone call and hurried over, "Xiao Xi, you acted well, I want to watch it for a while ... Unfortunately, I have to go, I just called to say my brother ran out again ... " "Why is this boy so uneasy ..." Ning Xi frowned and worried, "Be careful on the way, and contact me whenever you need help." "Uh-huh, I will!" "Ah wait, yes, I have something for you!" Chapter 933： Stop messing with little girls Ning Xi said, took out the haute couture brought from the studio, "This is a new product of my studio for the next season, not yet on the market, I will leave one for you, if you don''t want to give up, take it at home Just wear it! " "Wow ... good ... so pretty!" Zhuang Ke''er took out her skirt and gave her a look of surprise. "How can you be disgusted, this dress is so beautiful! But I don''t have anything to give you? This time I was going to give you clothes. Jiang Makino, looking at this scene, had no idea how to spit it out. The man did not coax her like this. She came to the class and actually prepared gifts for others! He didn''t do it for Mao! Ok! Fortunately! Fortunately he didn''t! Fortunately, Ning Xiaoxi has always been so cruel to him! Otherwise, hahaha ... "Ning Xiaoxi, brother is gone, you have to play well, don''t tidy up the moths, don''t smoke and drink, don''t fight, the most important thing is to stop messing with the little girl, it s not good to be unintentional, be safe, know? Jiang Muye said intently for a long time, and he really had done his best. It''s not that he didn''t tell her, but from the beginning, he''s been on the back, knowing what he would say if he said a leak ... "Jin Mao, what nerve do you have?" Ning Xi was speechless, always feeling that Jiang Muye was strange. "Nothing, nothing, anyway, you remember the words of the brother, the brother is really leaving! Bye bye bye bye ~" The sight behind him became more and more scary. After saying goodbye to Ning Xi, Jiang Muye almost crawled away from the crew. Finally left someone''s sight and walked to the parking lot. As a result, okay, just relieved, I saw a man standing in front of his car-Ke Mingyu. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhh ..." Jiang Muye''s face turned white, almost scared, and he hurriedly called. He looked around subconsciously, looking at the dim and empty underground parking lot. He had a sense of sight that he was about to be killed ... I saw the man quietly leaning on the hood at this time, and his long fingertips held a cigarette, but the cigarette **** glowed a dark reddish red, his expression hidden in the shadows was not clear, and he didn''t say a word. Panic. "Ahhhhh ... hmm ... no ... I didn''t expect it to be you! I swear, I''m sure I will keep it secret, and I will never tell Ning Xi! You saw it just now, and I said nothing, of course, after going back I would never say it secretly! " Jiang Muye swore for a long time, and the man still did not respond. "Ke Mingyu" was really terrible at this moment. Jiang Muye''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and he couldn''t hold it. He gritted his teeth and continued to say, "I will cover you when necessary!" As soon as the words came down, the general pressure that had gripped his neck suddenly disappeared. The man looked down, crushed the smoke at his fingertips, and the low, hoarse voice instantly restored Jiang Muye''s familiar voice, "Good." After that, turn around and leave. That obedient voice scared Jiang Muye Han Mao upright. Nima, if he said a word wrong, would he really be killed? Even if it s not his nephew, do nt you need to be so hard? Need to scare him so much! Fortunately, even if he was filled with 100,000 whys, he couldn''t help but ask a few blind questions ... Chapter 934： Come on! Seduce her again! After finishing the work, Ning Xi was going to go to the studio to take a look first. After thinking about it, she decided to go to Platinum Palace first. The later shooting schedule will become more and more tight, and then she will spend less time with the big devil and baby Babe. Passing by the flower shop, she spookily bought a bunch of fiery red roses. In the living room, Lu Tingxiao was wearing a home service and was reading a newspaper. The sharp outline, slender legs, and thin waist ... like a pleasing oil painting ... Ning Xi unknowingly stood there and watched for a long time. Until Lu Tingxiao noticed the line of sight falling on her body, raised her head, and then saw the girl holding a large bunch of red roses in her arms, staring at herself blankly. Confronting the eyes of the man, Ning Xi suddenly returned to her spirits, jumped happily in the past, and threw the flowers into his arms, "Master BOSS, for you!" Lu Tingxiao''s expression was slightly faint, and the cold outline was obviously softer, "Thank you." The man took the bouquet and sniffed the petals with dewdrops. The cold face against the rose was not only deprived of its half brightness, but even more dazzling. It was as beautiful as a picture in a high-definition movie. Ning Xi held her face and could see it, and murmured in his mouth, "Oh, really ... shouldn''t you be a fairy? You feel like you''re almost fascinated by you ..." "What?" The man raised an eyebrow. The slightly raised eyebrow peak caused Ning Xi''s fawn to slam, and muttered, "You still ask, it made me unable to concentrate even when I was filming. Today, I still think that an actor in our group is especially like you , It''s almost out of bounds and poisonous ... " When she was filming, she would never be distracted by anything! The man gently stroked the petals of the rose, slightly twitching the corners of his lips, and his hoarse voice whispered in his ear. "Will you try poison with poison?" Come on! Seduce her again! Ning Xi threw a bang and rushed directly to the past, and the petals in the arms of the two flew to the ground. Lu Tingxiao issued a sullen groan from his chest, hugged the person, and sighed generally, "I''m afraid that one day you will develop antibodies to this poison ..." Ning Xi inexplicably noticed a similar feeling of uneasiness in a man, and immediately retorted, "No, it''s okay! This is the poison of no solution! And it''s exclusive! If you hit it, you won''t be poisoned by others!" "You ..." Lu Tingxiao rubbed her head, then straightened slightly, "I have seen your script, there are still a lot of more dangerous dramas, we must pay attention to safety, do not fight too much, you know?" "Huh, I see!" Ning Xi nodded again and again. Although the more dangerous and exciting drama in this play is far less than the one that Liang Biqin snatched away, it is quite a lot. There are more dramas in it, and there is also a drama on the cliff ... but as long as the security measures are proper, there will be no problem. At night, in the study. Lu Tingxiao took a call from Cheng Feng. "Hey." "Oh, BOSS ... I have something to ask you ..." "Say." "As far as the subordinates know, it seems that Ms. Ning Xi''s new play has already started filming. Before, you originally arranged Xiong Zhijin to protect the team, so what do you mean now?" Cheng Feng asked tentatively. The two guys Xiong Zhi and Shi Xiao did not dare to ask the boss these two days, so he always pestered him, he had to help them ask the boss what he meant ... Chapter 935： Mysterious information "BOSS, do I need Xiong Zhi to join the group? Or Shi Xiao?" Cheng Feng asked carefully. "No need." "..." Cheng Feng trembled and tried for a long time. As a result, the big boss just hung up the phone after giving these two words. Is it because there are not many dangerous shots in this show? No ... In the character of BOSS, even if there is only one dangerous lens, he will not take it lightly ... "Assistant Cheng, how is it?" "What does BOSS say? Let me go or Xiong Zhi?" Seeing Cheng Feng finished the phone call, Xiong Zhi and Shi Xiao, who had been waiting for a long time, hurriedly rushed to ask. Cheng Feng glanced at both of them, "No need to go, the boss has no intention of letting you pass." After hearing this, Xiong Zhi and Shi Xiao looked at each other, and suddenly changed their faces. "Assistant Cheng, are you sure?" "Why?" Cheng Feng is really speechless. "You two ... Shi Xiao, you were pushed away by yourself when you were commissioned by BOSS in the early morning. Xiong Zhi, you left the job without permission and brought Miss Ning Xi into danger. ... Do you think that the character of BOSS may still use you for the second time? You two are dead, don''t think about it again, it is likely that BOSS has already sent other people to protect it! " "How come! I have deliberately inquired! No brother was sent at all!" Shi Xiao said excitedly. "Are they in the dark? Are we completely abandoned by the boss ..." Xiong Zhi lost his face with a big face. Cheng Feng shook his head. "I already showed you the clear way. If you don''t leave, who can you blame now? But don''t worry about it. It''s not that serious. The boss just didn''t give you too important tasks. That''s it. " "It''s not serious !!!" Shi Xiaohong yelled with eyes. At this moment he really regretted his intestines almost green! He used to be the most valued boss of BOSS. He even gave him the task of protecting the boss, but was ruined by his own arrogance ... Pearl River Emperor King. After returning home, Ning Xi was preparing to sleep, and her cell phone suddenly rang. Picking up the phone and taking a look, the next second, suddenly changed his face! The sender is Tang Ye! There was no news there since she returned from Deeb, so much that she almost forgot about those things ... What does it mean to send her a message at this time? Ning Xi''s instinct was fine. The last time I sent a message, what was the S-class task of proposing marriage, and she almost scared her to death ... However, this kind of thing cannot be solved by evasion. Ning Xi struggled solemnly for a long time, and finally opened the message. I saw a few words lying quietly on the phone: [Bar Eight, see you in half an hour] There is only one place, which is not simple enough, or Tang Ye''s consistent style, which does not give people room to refuse. Big Brother asked her to meet at the bar in the evening? Ning Xi stood up and paced back and forth in the room. After a short while, he returned a message there: [What''s the matter? ] [Quickly] Tang Ye only returned two words. Nima! Couldn''t you tell her what was the first thing to make her mentally prepared not to be scared to death like last time? Ning Xi angrily sent another past: [What do you tell me first! ] As a result, this time the phone interface displayed directly: Your message was not sent successfully. "Fuck!" She almost forgot that Tang Ye had only opened one permission for her, that was, she could only send him one text message a day. It s so furious! Ning Xi scratched her hair irritably, quickly packed up and went out, before returning, she returned and brought the gun Lu Tingxiao had given her. Chapter 936： There are so many beautiful girls here The big brother actually returned to China. What will happen this time ... Ning Xi was uneasy in her heart. Thousands of speculations were rumbling in her head along the way, each of which was **** and brutal. Arrived at the bar half an hour later. Ning Xi hadn''t had time to change clothes when she received the message. She was still wearing a man''s clothing, wearing black gloves for riding a motorcycle on her hand, and black leather boots on her feet, she stepped into the bar with light and green. This bar is one of the hottest bars in Didu''s business. At this moment, it is the most crowded time. At the center of the stage, a **** dancer in a pole dance is dancing. The whole bar is full of deafening music and crowds cheering ... This obviously did not meet the meeting place of the elder brother''s personality, which really surprised her. However, the second brother estimated that he would like it ... Ning Xi shuttled through the crowd all the way. She was hooked up by several girls along the way and smashed some oil. Finally, she finally found a familiar figure in a corner slightly away from the stage. The man''s face, as always, was wearing pair of gold-glasses, and his body was Swen and elegant that was incompatible with the noisy bar. Of course, this is just appearance. Ning Xi was standing three steps away from Tang Ye and he was afraid to approach. Fear of fraud. "Come here." Seeing Ning Xi standing there stupidly, there was a hint of impatience flashing in the man''s lens. Ning Xixuan sat down, but there was a distance between them, and his back was very tight. "Brother, are you calling me this time ...?" With a swipe, Tang Ye suddenly took out a large bunch of flowers from his back. Ning Xi almost kneeled to him on the spot with a soft leg, "No, right? Again ..." Tang Ye didn''t speak, but just looked at her with the usual look before killing. Is this a gift for someone or a murder? Ning Xi could only accept it tremblingly. In my heart, I was slandered with hate, huh, huh, no wonder the entire organization was bachelors, a whole bunch of neuropathy, without her raising their emotional quotient, one by one, it was estimated that they would be single to the old days ... Different from last time, it was fortunate that someone did not let Tang Ye come down on one knee again this time, and this time the guy gave her a large bunch of black roses. The word of the black rose ... you are a demon and you own it. Black flowers ... Looking at this bunch of flowers, Ning Xi flashed a strange emotion in her heart. At this time, Tang Ye suddenly said three words: "Call." "Hah? Who do you call?" Ning Xi said for a moment. Tang Ye: "Tang Lang." Ning Xi: "Second Brother?" Tang Ye: "Call him over." Ning Xi was dumbfounded as soon as the words fell. by! This is the main purpose of the big brother! No wonder the appointment is here! Actually used her to lead the second brother! Last time the second brother won him with such a cheap method. If this second brother was called over at this time, then the second brother''s end ... "Oh, brother, have you misunderstood something? How could I get in touch with Brother Two! Don''t hide from you, after the last visit, I didn''t contact him." Ning Xi returned with a sincere expression Road. Tang Ye casually straightened his sleeves, "If he doesn''t come, you will fight with me." "Hey, hey ... Brother No.2! Brother No.2! Come over at bar eight for a drink! Right, right, bar eight! Come on! Wait for you! There are so many beautiful girls here! Hurry! No money, nothing, I''ll treat you! " Chapter 937： Waiting for you to wave together~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi finished the phone with the fastest speed, and then looked at Tang night with a look of devotion. "Master... can this be?" Tang night picked up the red wine on the table and took a sip. The scarlet blood was printed with thin lips, and the white-lighted lenses were filled with beast-like bloodthirsty breath. Hey... two brothers... I am sorry for you... Its really scary for the master brother and his mother! I don''t know what the master brother is going to do in the end, but it is more important to catch the second division than the S-level mission. After all, the last two brothers were really too embarrassing! At this time, Ning Xi did not dare to talk to Tang night, because without knowing, the state of Tang night is in the ultimate danger. Looking up at the neck and drinking a large glass of beer on the table, Ning Xi Yu Guang saw that Tang night did not seem to notice himself, the remnant little conscience let her quietly touch the phone, thinking about whether to send a message to Tang Lang Danger signal... As a result, the fingers just moved here, and Tang night had the same eyes as all sides, and his eyes shot like a weapon. Ning Xi carefully watched the liver shake, and hurriedly smiled and smiled. "I... I sent a text message to the second brother, telling him which card we are in...so that he can''t find it..." Tang night extended her hand and motioned her to hand over the phone to herself. Ning Xi immediately handed the phone over to the gesture. Then I saw that Tangs mobile phone was sending messages to Tang Lang. What did the master send? Ning Xi curiously took a look at it, and then saw the vampire in Tang night, which was almost white with almost no **** fingers. He entered a line of words without delay: [C-seat 13 tables, two brothers hurry, etc. You are having a wave~] After the hair was sent, the phone was thrown back to Ning Xi with no expression. Ning Xi: "..." Watching the masters imitate their own tone and finished the text message, her goose bumps shook all the way. How much he wants to abuse the second brother! ! ! In the past ten minutes and a second, Ning Xi is like sitting on a needle and felt like a year. "Cough, that... Since the master is dealing with the private affairs between the two brothers, can I leave? I promise not to ventilate!" You know, I have that courage!" "No." Tang night did not consider it and opened it directly. "Why... why? I have no effect when I stay here?" Ning Xi was crying. "Kill the chicken, the ape." Tang night with the cold face of the humanoid weapon, faintly said four words. "Oh..." Ning Xi stayed there, and burst into tears. Needless to ask, the second brother is a chicken, she is the monkey. Ning Xizheng was in the limelight, and the mobile phone was lit up. It was Tang Langs call. "Hey, Xiaoshimei, where is the 13th table in Block C?" The voice of Tang Lang came from the phone. "You...you are here? How come so fast?" Ning Xi asked in surprise, looking at the doorway at the same time. "You are not saying that there are a lot of beautiful girls~ Of course it is faster~~~" Tang Langxi sighed back. At that time, Ning Xi had already seen Tang Lang, who was walking from the door. This guy was obviously dressed up in a black slim leather jacket. The clothes were wide open, revealing a large piece of honey-colored skin, and the tail ring on the finger. The silver-colored dark awns, the natural curly hair caught behind the head revealing a smooth and full forehead, the corners of the mouth are slightly curved, and there is a "wave" word on the whole body... Chapter 938： Can I choose to be immortal? Ning Xi held the mobile phone in one hand, and made a prayer of **** in the other hand, and then said, "We are 45 degrees clockwise from you ..." "Oh oh ... I saw you! But why didn''t you see the girl? Little girl? Did your eyes have cramps? Why are you cramping all the time ..." Tang Lang was thinking of the waves with no thought of Ning Xi at all Eyes reminded, asking while walking in the direction of Ning Xi. The corner where Ning Xi was sitting was very dim. From his perspective, I only saw Ning Xi sitting alone on the sofa. There was no **** the left and the right ... I-oh! !! !! !! !! "Little Shimei, what the **** is that on your right !!!" Tang Lang was scared when he saw the glass of red wine in his hand on the sofa and sat quietly there. Throw out your cell phone. Ning Xi''s tone of life is worse than death, "As you can see, the one on my right is the master." "Tang Xi I said to your uncle! What a good girl! You actually sold me! Why are you so dead !!!" Tang Lang turned and ran away while cursing. But how could it run away. As soon as he turned around, his waist was tight. A silver soft whip snake wrapped around his waist. With a force, his body rolled and rolled directly behind him. Mori''s body. Tang Lang earned his whip hooped around his waist and remained motionless, so he turned his head, swallowed, and spit with a smile, and said, "Hey ~ baby ~ I haven''t seen you for a long time ~ I didn''t expect you to be so warm when you met ~ Sorry ~ " Ning Xi covered her face terribly: "..." How dare you die when you are all dead ... Tang Ye clipped the fingers of the man''s wrist with a stern tone, faint in tone, and frowning in the cold, "There are more passionate, would you like to try?" Tang Lang''s wrists suddenly felt painful like fractured bones, the ghost cried and said, "Baby, lightly! Who will accompany you after fighting me! Who is with you, you are the wind, I am lingering in the sand To the horizon ~ " "Shut up!" Tang Ye strangled and left the bar all the way. Two of them are in front and one is controlled in the back. To others, they are just two brothers with better relations. Ning Xi originally wanted to drive away, but the two people in front said at the same time-- Tang Ye: "Forgot my words?" Tang Lang: "Asshole, you dare to leave me alone, I will not let you go!" Ning Xi: "..." Ning Xi wiped her tears, and could only follow her obediently, muttering bitterly, "I can do it even if I don''t leave ... but it''s the difference between not seeing you die and watching you die ..." "Knowing that I will die, do you still sell me?" Tang Lang growled in front. Ning Xi was also angry. "Nima, don''t you know how terrible Master Brother is, if you are me, would you dare say you wouldn''t sell me?" Tang Lang suddenly shouted, "Of course I sell! You are stupid!" Ning Xi: "..." ... A moment later, Tang Ye took people to a remote alley. There is no road ahead, with high walls on both sides, and Tang Ye stands behind the pale moonlight behind him at the only exit. It''s a good place for the black wind to kill ... After being released, Tang Lang hissed and rubbed his wrist in a hurry. "Fuck, Tang Ye, won''t Lao Tzu win you once? What do you want?" Ning Xi twitched at the corner of his mouth. He even dared to mention the word "win". Sure enough, Tang Ye''s complexion was instantly distorted, and his slender fingers slowly covered his glasses frame. "Choose a method of death." Tang Lang swallowed, "I can choose desire. Fairy. Desire. Is it dead?" Chapter 939： Come on ~ "I don''t think you can see the coffin or tears." Tang Ye slowly took the golden glasses on the bottom. Tang Lang suddenly panicked when he saw this. "Ah, ah ... don''t don''t ... don''t! Don''t take glasses off if you don''t agree with each other? We have something to say!" But this is obviously too late. After the isolation of the lens, Tang Ye s murderous eyes suddenly revealed without cover, as if a beast who knew only fighting and slaughtering was sealed in his body, and broke through the cage instantly . Tang Ye inserted his hair between his fingers and rubbed his hair. At the same time, his left hand was raised, and a bang "Golden glasses" parabolically fell in the direction of Ning Xi. Upon seeing Ning Xi, he hurriedly greeted the dog, carefully caught his glasses, shook his fist and puffed up, "Master, come on ~" Tang Lang: "Asshole, if I''m still alive, I''ll be the first one to kill you!" Ning Xi waved a small hand: "Live alive first, second brother ~" As soon as the words fell, Tang Lang had already attacked like a long-hungry beast, recruiting fiercely, opening up all the moves, and completely entering the state of madness ... Ning Xi, holding his glasses and that dark flower, squatted far from the alley. "Second Brother, you''re done, Master''s military value has advanced again!" "Shut up! Isn''t that what I messed up with? I''m going to prove the head of my family today ..." "Dare to be distracted by hitting me!" ... The fight between Tang Ye and Tang Lang was so dark that Ning Xi could see that both men had come up with strength that almost broke the physical limit. In the end, the two don''t even talk to Ning Xi, they have even forgotten everything outside. Two hundred strokes passed, and Tang Ye''s five-finger eagle caught Tang Lang''s lifeline, "Why!" Tang Lang flickered slightly, then smiled as if he was stunned, his body twisted, he avoided Tang Ye''s killing moves, and he took the initiative to attack aggressively. "It''s dangerous to distract me!" Ning Xi looked at the two in silence, looking at the painful expression in the eyes of the master ... why She knew that Brother Brother was asking why Brother 2 betrayed her. She originally joined halfway and left, so why is the second brother? Brother Er has always regarded the organization as his own home, his elder brother as his elder brother, and his master as his father. What made him recklessly betray all this? "Tang Lang! I''ll ask you again! Why!" Tang Ye''s eyes were cracked, and his expression was almost crazy. During this time, Tang Ye didn''t know what kind of devil training he had done, but his strength actually rose to such a point, and Tang Lang was gradually out of support. Most importantly, she obviously felt that Tang Lang didn''t seem to want to fight with his master afterwards. However, the big brother will never accept it when he fights, because he can''t control it himself. If Tang Lang continues to do so, he will really die or die ... Seeing that Tang Ye''s fingers around Tang Lang''s neck became tighter and tighter, Ning Xi gritted his teeth, put down his hand, and instantly interposed between the two, hitting Tang Ye''s arm with all his strength. The two separated immediately. Tang Lang coughed while covering his neck. Tang Ye stared at Ning Xi, who was standing in the middle, with scarlet eyes. "Get out." Ning Xi said anxiously, "Brother, calm down! Is there anything you can do to sit down and make it clear?" Tang Ye bent over and picked up the glasses on the ground, raising his dark eyes, "Tang Lang, including you, Tang Xi, I give you one last chance to return to the organization." Chapter 940： Will more girls die? Although she was very reluctant to be a big brother and three sisters, she was not willing to those brothers ... However, to them, she is just a passer-by, and after all, she has to return to her own track ... "Sorry Brother, I guess you know what I am now. I can''t go back to the life of killing and killing in the past. The most important thing is that there are too few cute girls in the organization! I Would you like to vomit many times? Would it be more difficult to recruit more girls for the benefit of employees? "Speaking of the last sentence, Ning Xi was out of anger. Tang Lang: "..." Tang Ye: "..." The few of them haven''t complained yet, but what kind of trouble was she to fill out with indignation first? Don''t tell them, why did she finally leave? Recalling that she did quarrel with Satan many times for this matter at first, and she was ruthlessly rejected each time. Later, the only soft girl, Annie, was rescued and brought back to the organization by Ning Xi first. After being brought back, she almost Directly thrown into the sea by Satan, the two turned upside down ... Tang Ye squeezed his eyebrows and looked at Tang Lang again, "What about you?" Tang Lang is still cynical, but this time his eyes are resolutely unprecedented. "It is impossible." Tang Ye put on his glasses. "I see." Then he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Lang again. "The person who comes next time is not me." It means that there will still be someone looking for Tang Lang besides him. Ning Xi, a half-way monk, has never been considered a formal teacher. After all, she is mainly good at firearms. Gu Wu is a half-trick who learns to play, but Tang Lang is different. He has been a teacher since he was a child. The betrayer division door will really be cleared of the portal. Tang Lang heard the words, Feng Feng suddenly picked, "Except you, who am I afraid of?" Tang Ye closed his eyes, his eyes sternly, "What if the master goes out on his own? Life is important, don''t play anymore!" If it is Tang Lang''s talent, as long as he is willing, let alone surpass him, even if it is more than a master, it is only a matter of time. After all, he didn''t ask Tang Lang why he betrayed. He was afraid of that reason, and he couldn''t even bear it ... Tang Lang put his fingers on his forehead and made a gesture of obedience, "Of course, I still have to give you a little life to feed you! Who can satisfy you except me!" Ning Xi: "..." Ning Xi was still worried about the needlessness. As a result, she was choked up with dog food, and supported the wall desperately. "You two are enough!" Tang Lang laughed suddenly with his arms folded, "This is retribution! Retribution! I look at you and Lu Tingxiao, both eyes are about to be blinded?" "You''re just jealous! I''m jealous of me getting off the bill! You are a bachelor single dog!" "Fuck! Who''s a single dog! I still have Xiaoye Ye!" ... Tang Ye looked at the noisy two with a gloomy glance, "I''m gone." Ning Xi: "Ah! So fast! I don''t know when it will be next time ..." "See you soon." Tang Ye gave her a meaningful look, then turned and left. Looking at the back of the big brother who left alone, Ning Xi felt a little uncomfortable, and then scratched his head strangely. "See you soon ... What do you mean, big brother?" Tang Lang glanced at her, "It is no accident that Tang Ye returned home this time. I am afraid they have started to move to China." Ning Xi''s face suddenly changed slightly, "What ... do you mean to include Satan? He has returned home? No?" Tang Lang spread his hand: "The facts are before us." Ning Xi: "... Is it too late for me to start practicing well?" Chapter 941： One kiss is enough? "Is it too late to start practicing well now?" Ning Xixing stared at the opposite Tang Lang. Tang Lang patted her little head melon seed, "Little sister, do you think you are me? With your talent, you can''t even practice from the mother''s womb!" Ning Xi''s face suddenly darkened, "The talent is amazing! You are not so good at being a master! You are not always overwhelmed by a master!" "That''s why I can''t bear to let him!" Tang Langyi said rightly. "It''s clear that the late stage of lazy cancer didn''t save Bai Blui. You gave you a dregs that day ..." Ning Xi sneered, then snorted, "What''s so great, I have a thigh hug anyway!" Uh ... No! The stimulus I received tonight was too great, and she was panicking. She was going to find a baby baby to heal ... Ning Xi tucked the black flower in his arms to Tang Lang, and then rode away on a motorcycle. "What the hell?" Tang Lang glanced at the black rose plugged by Ning Xi in his hand, and then pulled out a pink note from the bouquet. Tang Lang glanced at the words on the sticky note, and then muttered, "Without you, I will be a soul without a purpose; without you, my emotions will have no foundation; without you, I will have an expressionless Without you, I will be a heart that stops beating; without you, I am just a flame without heat ... I am a stream running towards you, blue sea, you are willing to accept Me? Elegant sea, the stream is waiting for your answer ... " After reading this, Tang Lang covered his chest, an expression of poisoning that was about to vomit blood, "I''ll take it! What a ghost!" You do nt need to know who sent this bunch of flowers. Who wrote this poem that did nt pay for life ... No wonder the little sister was lured away by Lu Tingxiao within a few days! Yes! Platinum Palace. At this moment, it was late at night. When I heard the sound of the password lock opening outside the door and a slight footstep, Lu Tingxiao keenly got up and went downstairs, and then unexpectedly saw Ning Xi in the living room. What happened to you ... " Before he finished speaking, Ning Xi kicked and ran over, kissed on tiptoe. Lu Tingxiao had just fallen asleep before. Now he was wearing pajamas, and suddenly his wife gave him a kiss in the middle of the night. Obviously, he hadn''t recovered, but instinct was enough. The arm of the man subconsciously encircled the girl''s waist, and the fingers fumbled the girl''s back, deepening the kiss, and the night air gradually warmed ... The familiar atmosphere instantly restored Ning Xi''s calmness, and he looked up at the man with his head in his eyes, "Master BOSS, please stay overnight! Can I sleep with Baby Shelley tonight? The remuneration has already been paid!" Lu Tingxiao looked down at the girl with a deep gaze, his voice was low, "A kiss is enough?" "Also, Xiaobao is so cute! At least two are needed!" Ning Xi kissed decisively again. Lu Tingxiao accepted the girl''s compensation with a chuckle, "How come suddenly?" "Suddenly missed you and the baby baby! Now! Now I want to hug Xiaobao! I''m going to take a bath and change clothes!" Ning Xi said impatiently. "Go on." Ning Xi ran quickly, and behind him a gust of wind, a black petal fell from the girl''s body. Lu Tingxiao''s fingers caught the black rose petals, his eyes dimmed. Chapter 942： Soft and fragrant After Ning Xi took a bath and changed her pajamas, she slept lightly beside Xiaobao. I don''t know when ... Lu Tingxiao and Xiaobao seemed to be the source of her sense of security and the proof that she still lives on earth. As long as she saw them, she had courage, motivation, enthusiasm and stability. Lu Tingxiao walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, taking care of the horns for the mother and son, then looked down at the girl, "What happened?" Ning Xi sat up a little, leaned on Lu Tingxiao''s arms, thought for a while, and finally did not hide from him, and explained, "In fact, I went to see someone tonight ... I don''t know if you still remember, I am big Brother ... is the man with glasses who took me away last time in Philadelphia. " "Remember." Lu Tingxiao nodded slightly, the dark in his eyes flashed away. "Well, that''s him. He suddenly asked me to meet at the bar tonight ... But don''t worry, he didn''t embarrass me. Last time, the second elder brother beat him with a more wicked dad. Frame, and then probably said something about the second elder brother leaving the door, in short, the elder brother was actually not malicious to us, and even helped and reminded us secretly ... "Ning Xi explained. "and then?" "Then, I heard Brother 2 say that they seem to have moved to the country, including ... including that person ..." Ning Xi said hesitantly, her face slightly changed. Hearing the last three words, Lu Tingxiao suddenly tightened his arms subconsciously, and even the air pressure around him suddenly decreased. After a while, he slightly opened his mouth, "So, what do you think?" Ning Xi felt inexplicably cold, and glanced at Lu Tingxiao''s face, which seemed a bit heavy, wondering why he suddenly felt bad, "Ah? What do I think? To that person, or to this matter? Anyway, I I feel very annoying! I don''t want to have anything to do with them and any of their affairs, I just want to live my life, play my drama, earn my money, love me, follow me Baby people are together! Good! " With Ning Xi''s words, Lu Tingxiao''s cold face gradually softened. After all, she was the one she liked so much. After all, she had rejected herself so many times for that person. What he was most worried about ... undoubtedly was that person''s return to Congress made her heart shake ... "Don''t worry, with me, no one can force you to do what you don''t want to do." "Uh-huh! So I''m not here to hug my thigh ~~~" ... In the morning, the sun came in through the window sills, and the room fell warm. The little bed across the window, the little treasure in the quilt woke up stupidly, the little body arched, and it felt strangely warm around him, but also soft and fragrant ... Well? The little guy yawned yawningly, then opened his eyes, and then turned his head subconsciously. As a result, when he turned around, he saw Aunt Xiaoxi lying beside her! Ma Ma! The little buns suddenly widened their eyes, as if the children had seen a room of candy and toys. He doesn''t like sweets or toys, he likes Aunt Xiaoxi. The little bun suddenly got up from the bed, staring unconsciously at the sleeping Mama next to him, then he carefully stretched out a soft finger and poked on Mama''s face. And poked again. soft. It''s warm. Happy! Chapter 943： Dont be separated from Baby Babies ~ At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps at the door. Lu Tingxiao reclined at the door, staring at his son with a sudden expression of happiness, smiling. "Come here last night, and you fell asleep then." Xiao Baozi suddenly bulged his cheeks, and complained how he could not wake him up! Then he can spend more time with Ma Ma! "Well ... uh? Baby, you woke up ..." Ning Xi also woke up following the biological clock. Opening my eyes and seeing the soft buns, Ning Xi was in a good mood. She took the buns in her arms and rolled them on the bed. "Well, I don''t want to get up, don''t go to work, don''t talk to Xiao The baby shells are separated! " It looks like a starry lake in the winter morning holding a soft little bun! Xiao Bao suddenly hugged Xiao Xi Ma Ma. He also does not want to go to school or separate from Xiao Xi Ma Ma! Looking at the big and small of Lai Bed, Lu Tingxiao shook his head in tears and smiled, "Can I ask you for leave?" Ning Xi blinked, and got out of the quilt and got into a messy little head. "That''s all right ... Lu Tingxiao! You can do this! In this case, shouldn''t you be educated like a majestic head of the family Let us both study hard and get to work? " Xiao Bao nodded in concurrence, that is. Lu Tingxiao: "..." Well, his fault. After the bun was full of electricity from a young age, Ning Xi was resurrected with blood, leaving all the unhappiness and worries behind, and devoting himself to work. Most of today''s shots are with Shen Hanchen''s opponents. One of them is a play, which requires rehearsal in advance, so when shooting other people''s plays, the two will practice next to them. Shen Mian hired a coach to teach the two men martial arts. Shen Hanchen''s mental state is good today, probably because he finally waited until he was definitely better at acting than Ning Xi. result Half a day later, Ning Xi was already leaning on a lounger drinking a drink and basking in the sun to enjoy a chat surrounded by a lot of sisters. Shen Hanchen was still sweating and fighting with the coach over there. Looking at Shen Hanchen''s aggrieved look, Shen Mian patted him on the shoulder. "Young man, I forgot to tell you, Ning Xi was originally from Wuti!" Shen Hanchen: "..." Damn, is this guy a monster? Is there nothing she is not good at? While Qi Fang secretly glanced at Ning Xi, he ran over and handed Shen Hanchen a bottle of water, and whispered, "Is this guy originally a man, but he was wrong?" Shen Hanchen pours more than half a bottle of water with his head up, and his heart is extremely sullen. If he loses to a man, he will lose it, and if he loses to a woman, will he be more aggrieved? A grand man, not even a woman! Qi Fang knows that Shen Hanchen is just like himself, watching Ning Xi has been upset for a long time, his eyes turned and murmured, "After all, she is a woman, I don''t believe there is no flaw in her, I must think of a way to let her You ca nt pretend to be arrogant anymore. When you see how arrogant she is, you say that there is something that girls must be particularly afraid of. When you see it, you will definitely get out of control and yell or even cry ... " Shen Hanchen glanced at Qi Fang. He definitely wouldn''t do this kind of thing himself, but since Qi Fang was ready to start, he was also optimistic, after all, he was enough. Shen Hanchen said casually, "Snake?" Chapter 944： Its almost scared to death After finally filming the scene with Shen Hanchen, Ning Xi returned to her seat. Just after sitting down, Ke Mingyu suddenly walked towards her. "Is something wrong?" Ning Xi looked strange when he saw Ke Mingyu looking for himself. This guy never came to the studio to communicate with anyone. In order to avoid being affected by him again, she has been deliberately not paying attention to him today. "Look at seniors," Ke Mingyu said. "Oh, okay ..." For very normal reasons, Ning Xi didn''t think about it, and picked up the script. "Look, today''s play for us is ..." Ning Xi was talking, and a cold, slippery touch suddenly came from her wrist, irritating her skin. He turned his head subconsciously, and saw that when a snake of all colors crawled onto her ... Ning Xi hadn''t had time to react yet, Xiao Tao Yuguang glanced aside, and had issued a scream that was about to break her eardrums, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Brother, don''t move! Don''t move! " "Ah! It''s a snake! It''s disgusting! It won''t be poisonous!" "What to do! Brother Xi, I''m going to find someone to help you!" Ji Yumeng was so anxious that other girls were almost dazed. ... Ning Xi was about to speak, and her wrist was completely empty. The snake arrived in Ke Mingyu''s hand the next second. Ke Mingyu''s fingers pinched the seven inches of the snake, and when he saw it, he would pinch the snake with his bare hands. Ning Xi yelled, "Don''t! Don''t pinch it!" Ke Mingyu looked at it in puzzlement. Ning Xi glanced at him resentfully, and then reached out, "Release, give me!" give her? "Come on! It''s almost scared to death by you, haven''t you seen it?" Ning Xi''s tone was even more dissatisfied. Did not see ... Looking at Ning Xi''s face complaining, but also saw that this is a non-venomous snake, Ke Mingyu still obediently passed the snake. Ning Xi took the little green snake, soothed it and touched its smooth skin. "This is a non-venomous snake that won''t hurt people, and they are still vegetarian! So cute, how can you use this poisonous hand? ! " Ke Mingyu: "..." Why would he be scolded by his wife who wanted to save the hero by beauty ... Qi Fang and Shen Hanchen: "..." screaming and crying, why not follow the script ... "Xi ... Xi brother, don''t play! Be careful it bites you!" Xiao Tao''s body was shaking. "Rest assured, this snake is well-behaved. If you bite it, it will not bite you! Would you like to touch it? It is probably woke us by hibernation, the little guy is still a little confused ..." "No no no no! No need!" Xiao Tao''s head shook like a rattle. Ji Yumeng, in order to show his own difference, in order to let the male **** look differently, courageously gathered up, "I''m coming!" At the beginning of Ji Yumeng, the other girls next to me saw that snake was so docile in Ning Xi''s hands, and searched again to determine that it was really a non-venomous snake. They also got together, and a group of girls listened lively How does Ning Xi distinguish between poisonous snakes and non-venomous snakes in science ... Qi Fang bit her pillow in her arms and burst into tears. "This guy is not a woman or a man, but a monster monster! Hey! I''m so mad ... but what''s the matter with Ke Mingyu''s kid! Why did you help me just now? Guy? Shouldn''t we be on the united front? How can he turn his elbows out? " Chapter 945： Xiaobao came to visit the class ~ In order to ease everyone''s panic, Ning Xi let them play with the snake for a while, and then found a bush to release the snake. After returning to his seat, Ning Xi''s eyes blinked. But now in winter, the snake will not run out on its own, unless ... Alas, boys are really getting more and more naive now! However, Ke Mingyu''s reaction just surprised her a little. The speed of catching snakes is too fast, right? She didn''t even see it clearly ... Seeing Ning Xi keep staring at himself, Ke Mingyu yelled, "Senior?" Ning Xi touched her chin, and suddenly moved closer, her face was almost close to her face, "You ... will you fall in love with me?" The man froze for about a second, then his face remained unchanged: "You think too much." Xiao Tao was so scared that she looked pale, "Brother Xi, what are you doing! You will be seen!" Ning Xi stood up straight, with a bland expression, "What''s the tension? I''m playing with Ke Mingyu!" "Ah? Yeah ... Yeah!" Xiao Tao glanced at the script, which really was the line in the play, "It turned out to be a drama, it scared me ... Brother Xi, you acted so well! Even the drama is so realistic ! " "Thank you, senior, I''m ready." Ke Mingyu said, then turned and left, his back revealing a hint of imperceptibility. Soon in the evening, Ning Xi was concentrating on preparing for the next play, and the voice of the assistant director sounded in his ears-- "Brother Xi, it seems ... someone is visiting your class ..." Is someone visiting the class? Zhuang Ke''er or Jiang Muye? Ning Xi lifted his head subconsciously, and the next second, after seeing the soft and cute one next to the assistant, he put down the script and stood up, excited, "Little treasure ????" After seeing Ma Ma, Xiao Baozi, who was walking beside the assistant with no expression, suddenly threw up his short legs and ran towards Ning Xi quickly. "Brother Xi, is this kid a relative of your family? A girl just brought him over and told me that this kid is here to find you!" The assistant said as he looked at the little boy with staring eyes. I saw such a beautiful child once. Girl? It must be the little maid of Lu''s family ... Wanwan could not take the initiative to send Xiaobao over, then it could only be explained by Lu Tingxiao. It is estimated that Lu Tingxiao looked at her in a bad mood last night and deliberately asked someone to send Xiaobao over ... Ning Xi thought, happily picking up the bun, and explained after a little thought, "It''s my best friend, I''m a son!" She thought about it, this identity is the most convenient and will not cause any misunderstanding. Fortunately, their crew is relatively simple. No one knows Xiaobao, even if Xiaobao comes to visit the class, there will be nothing. The unrestrained and unruly man is holding a small white and soft bun in his arms, with a gentle look like water. The little bun is wrapped around the man''s neck, full of love and attachment. This scene is simply warm and beautiful like the same painting ... ... The little assistant almost watched, "This child seems to be close to you!" "Well, his parents are busy and usually like to stick to me. Will it not cause trouble for everyone? He is very good and will not run around!" Ning Xi apologized. "No, it won''t. Besides, we are finished with only one scene left, and there is nothing to worry about." The little assistant hurried. "Yo, Ning Xi, where did you turn the little baby from?" Shen Mian walked aside, looking at the small bun in Ning Xi''s arms, surprised. Chapter 946： Cute little expression "What absurd director, this is my son!" Ning Xi said silently. Shen Mian stared at Xiao Baozi''s face and looked again and again, his eyes were getting brighter, and exclaimed, "This baby is also very good! Are you interested in entering the entertainment industry?" Ning Xi twitched. "Is he only five?" "What s the age of five! Be famous as soon as possible! You give him to me, I promise to make him red!" Shen Mian''s eyes are brighter, "This temperament, eyes, nose ... I''m sure it will definitely grow up Will not endure! " "No need to thank you!" Of course it will not be disabled, just look at his father. "Are you sure? Do you have any contact information for his parents? I''ll talk to his parents!" "No need to talk, I can take the lead in this matter, and they still have to study! Director, don''t you make mistakes with your children?" "Hey, you girl, how many people are pushing my child into me and I won''t accept it ..." ... Shen Mian followed for a long time, and after being ruthlessly rejected by Ning Xi, she could only leave with a pity on her face. As soon as Shen Mian left, a lot of people gathered around, "Wow! This child is so cute and Q!" "Yeah! Cute!" Ning Xi looked proud. "It''s just so cute! No wonder Shen Dao wants to dig!" "I want to hug it!" Xiaobao''s eyes moved around smartly, looking at this sister and then that brother. After hearing this sentence, he immediately tightened Nami''s neck, and buried his little head on Nema''s shoulder. Just like a rat. Ning Xi patted the back of Xiaobaozi, chuckled, and said sorry, "I''m sorry, he''s afraid of life, and he doesn''t like to talk." "Well, I''m afraid of being cute, this little expression! In fact, I plan to not have children in the future, but if I can be so cute, I would like to have babies!" Ji Yumeng Squatting there with her face in her arms, she was so careful that her liver was getting faster. Looking at the surrounded Ning Xi, Qi Fang''s pillow was almost bitten by him ... First Jiang Muye and then Zhuang Ke''er. Today, there is actually a cute little boy who breaks the sky to visit the class. What exactly is this guy? "Oh, God! Why all the limelight is his--" "Popularity." Shen Hanchen snorted coldly. Qi Fang immediately agreed, "That''s it!" Qi Fang glanced at Ke Mingyu in the corner and originally wanted to pull Ke Mingyu to the united front. Since he helped Ning Xi once, Qi Fang has decided to completely exclude him from the Three Musketeers, although they have never been inside ... Although Ning Xi would like to play with Xiao Baozi for a while, but the next scene is about to begin, so he kissed Xiao Baozi in a hurry, "Ma Ma is going to make up and change clothes to prepare for work, you wait here for me good or not?" Xiaobaozi nodded with a bunch of snacks stuffed by his staff in his arms. "Xiao Tao, please help me take care of him." "Okay Xi, you go now!" Xiao Taole took the task. Alas, I always felt that when Brother Xi called himself "Mom" just now, his tone and expression were so gentle and gentle, it was just like this little guy''s mother ... Ning Xi had just entered the dressing room. Originally sitting on a chair obediently waiting for the small bun, his eyes suddenly stared at one direction without blinking. That''s ... Ke Mingyu''s direction. Xiao Baozi stared for a while, then lowered his eyes, then raised his head, stared for a while, and then encountered something difficult and crooked his head. "Well, Xiaobao, what are you looking at?" The little peach next to him looked at the cute little boy, and his heart was almost turning. Xiao Baozi blinked, suddenly jumped off the chair, and then ran towards Ke Mingyu ... - [ ... Why did I find that there are double monthly passes on the last day? ... I am sad to ask you for a ticket / ( o ) / ~~~] Chapter 947： Go to your mother Xiaobao kicked and ran to Ke Mingyu''s stand, then continued to stare at him without blinking. Ke Mingyu: "..." Soon, standing there just couldn''t satisfy him, Xiaobao started to circle around Ke Mingyu, looked around him, and circled around, the little expression seemed to be doing a major scientific research. Xiao Tao was crying and laughing at the same time, she cried and said to Ke Mingyu, "I am sorry Mr. Ke, this child may like you very much and want to play with you ..." Ke Mingyu stretched out his long arm and held up a small bun that was almost tripped over by a small stone. A trace of near collapse was hidden in his forehead: "It''s okay." Not far away, Qi Fang looked full of black lines. "Sure enough, people are like people and groups. Is this child''s aesthetic as deformed as that guy? He doesn''t look for so many handsome men and women, but instead goes to Ke Mingyu to play!" Shen Hanchen only glanced up, then continued to look at his script without interest. Qi Fang blew up for a while, flipped through the script bored, and then muttered, "The next show is Ning Xi''s rival play with Ke Mingyu ... Oh, this show is Ning Xi''s women''s dress ... It''s two days into the group It seems that I have never seen Ning Xi wear women''s clothing again, alas, it is really hard to imagine ... " "Xiao Tao, could you do me a favor and bring me the bag outside Ning Xi!" Ye Qiu''s voice came from the dressing room. Xiao Tao answered quickly, "Okay! Immediately!" "Mr. Ke, can you please take a look at this child? I''ll be right back." See Xiaobao and Ke Mingyu playing well? Xiao Tao asked Ke Mingyu. "Ok." After Xiaotao left, Xiaobao was still walking around Ke Mingyu. Ke Mingyu glanced in the direction of the dressing room. Ning Xi should put on her makeup. If she sees Xiaobao around him all the time ... "Don''t turn around me." Ke Mingyu stroked his forehead and finally couldn''t help but speak. Xiaobao heard the words, blinked, stood in front of Ke Mingyu, and finally stopped turning. However, the twinkling eyes never left him, staring at him like a little cat full of curiosity, and even tentatively extended a small hand towards his face. ... At this point, this child really looks like Ning Xi, even this reaction is exactly the same ... Ke Mingyu''s expression seemed to crack a few cracks, lowering his voice, "Go to your mother, go." Fortunately, at this time Ning Xihua changed her makeup and changed clothes out of the dressing room, and the small bun immediately ran towards Mama. Ke Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the door of the dressing room, his eyes suddenly turned. At this moment, Ning Xi was wearing a pink and tender single-neck floral dress, exposing the beautiful collarbone, and the arcs looming downward, and the waterfall-like dark hair drew a soft arc on the waist of Yingying''s grip. Her eyes seemed to be closed with the stars, her eyes were not as beautiful as before. Her skin color may have been deliberately darkened by the makeup artist. After revealing her original complexion at this moment, she was almost white. , The whole person walks and looks like sparkling ... "Ah! Word God! Is this ... is this our brother Xi? Did you have learned some magic skills, Sister Ye Qiu? Great change to live this!" Chapter 948： Planted in the hands of my son "What magical technique, is Xi Xi himself a **** man! I am just adding flowers to the splendid!" Ye Qiu looked at the girl in front of her, lamenting that her plasticity was too strong. "Senior ... So beautiful ..." Ji Yumeng looked at the idiot directly. Even a woman was so excited to see her! "Well, it''s worthy of being a senior! Both men''s and women''s are so charming! Finished and finished ... I feel like I''m really going to bend again ..." The only calm thing on the scene was Xiao Tao, who has been around Ning Xi for a long time, hum, I only know it now. Is our Xi Xi''s women''s clothing all over the country? Even Sister Zhizhi''s biggest trouble is that she is too beautiful. ... "Guru ..." Qi Fang swallowed in the noisy crowd. "Ning ... Ning Xi?" The script in Shen Hanchen''s hand did not know when it fell to the ground. Hearing someone calling his name behind him, Ning Xi smiled and turned his head, "Huh?" Looking at the girl''s bright smile, Shen Hanchen immediately felt that his blood was flowing backwards, as if the five senses were out of control. The heartbeat speed was too fast, and a sentence flashed in his mind: look back and smile ... Bai Meisheng ... "No ... nothing!" He thought that this woman was like the female star he had seen before. The images shown in the photos on the TV were PS plus microdermabrasion filters. Real people must not know how many grades, even real people are directly similar to passers-by. Many people are here. This is the first time that a real person has killed photos and film and television works. After passing the image, not only did she not make her image more perfect, but she framed and restricted her. He had checked her information for a long time, and thought he had figured out her, but he didn''t really know her until now ... "Wow," Qi Fang is the sound of Qi Fang brushing his coat and taking off the string to win the road, his eyes glow, and his voice is loud: "Senior! The weather is cold! Before you start shooting, you must put on a coat Come on! " "Crouch! Qi Fang your boy is too cheap!" "That''s it! It''s too fast, you!" "Hahaha, this guy ..." ... When everyone''s attention was on Ning Xi, in the corner, Ke Mingyu tucked a blanket expressionlessly into Xiao Baozi''s arms, "You know what to do." This time, he used his own voice. It was only the distressed wife who sent her son over to make her happy, but it turned out that she had finally survived the wife''s level, but planted it in the hands of her son ... Rather than let Xiaobao keep curiously around him and turn to Ning Xi''s suspicion, it is better to fight for the alliance directly. The little bun wrapped around the crowd, suddenly curious, what kind of father and father all left behind, decisively picked up the blanket and ran ... Ning Xi had time to talk to Qi Fang. A soft and adorable bun suddenly ran over with a blanket in her arms, holding her head up to her. Ning Xi suddenly turned to Xiao Baozi, and was so touched, "Well ... for Ma Ma? Thank you baby for my son!" Qi Fang, who was hung aside, was as disappointed as the puppy that had failed to please his owner ... Ning Xi put on a blanket sent by Xiaobao and said to Qi, "Thank you, I have a blanket. You can wear it yourself, don''t catch cold." Qi Fang suddenly blossomed, "Thank you for your concern !!!" Chapter 949： Potholes! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Not far away, Shen Yuchen looked at the expression "Who is this product, who do I know him?" Who used to chanting in his ear before, who is this "this guy" and ran to the snake? Is this kid lost in memory? After giving up the diligence, he ran away happily and went back, an intoxicating tone. "I decided, from now on, I am a fan of my predecessors! Lifetime vip powder! Hey, before I was a brain teasing Have you ever been embarrassed and a girl! Its not a man!" "I didn''t expect it. Ke Mingyu was the one with the deepest heart. From the beginning, I knew that I ran to pay attention to my predecessors. I also signed a sign with her. I also saved the hero from the hero. It was a mistake." While he was talking, he was still annoyed and fanned himself. Then he held his face and looked at the direction of Ning Xi. "Hey, its so beautiful! How can there be such a good-looking young lady!" Chen, I really admire you, you can be a man!" Shen Yuchen: "..." Is your attitude conversion at least slightly buffered? This is too fast! Brothers? Forget it... Still spit it out, even he himself... Shen Yuchen picked up the script that fell on the ground and subconsciously pressed himself to the heart that is still beating at an abnormal speed. How could this be Never felt before... He is very self-satisfied, especially for women in the entertainment industry. "Not bad! More beautiful than last time!" Shenmian looked at Ning Xi, said that he was very satisfied. For this treasure he had accidentally dug, he really didn''t have a good pick. The last time she came to the first love of the dragon set was completely plain. At that time, she had already stunned and turned a blind man. This time, she turned a youthful makeup, and it was completely in line with or even over-interpreted his mind. The image of women''s clothing. "Come here, Ning Xi, and Xiao Ke, you two come over..." Shen Mian said that Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu were called over and told the two people. "Look at your cooperation yesterday, this play is right. The difficulty should be small for both of you. Wait until you play normally. Ning Xi, there is a point you should pay attention to later..." Ning Xi stood in front of the director, holding a small buns in his hand, listening carefully to the director''s play, and Ke Mingyu stood next to the little buns. This time, the little guy was no longer staring at him. After finishing the play, Shen Mian took a clap. "Well, everyone is here, start the last game of today! You can go home after you finish!" In this case, the female host wears women''s clothing and accidentally meets with the second male. The two actors perform online and quickly pass through. The staff all show a happy look. After all, they encounter such a reliable actor. It is really too worrying. After the work. At a fork in the road, the man was rushing in the footsteps, and when he was at the corner of the front, he suddenly stopped from the opposite side - "President Lu." Ning Xi seems to have been waiting for the rabbit for a long time, step by step, directly in front of the man, and then said the four words. "Predecessors?" Ke Mingyu looked a glimpse, revealing an unexpected look. Ning Xi suddenly fried hair: "Before you are a head! Lu Hao! You still loaded with me! Just Xiaobao around you turned twenty-three laps, do you want me to be?" Ke Mingyu: "..." There was still a trace of luck, and as a result, I was still seen... Oh, its too pithy... However, Lu Yan feels that he may be able to rescue him. "I don''t know what the predecessors mean. The predecessors seem to treat me as another person?" The mans face was puzzled by seven points, and it was completely a strangers gesture. Ning Xi brows slightly, "You... really is not Lu Yan?" Ke Mingyu: "No." Ning Xi nodded, "Oh... no... okay! That''s it, I have to change the way!" As soon as the voice fell, Ke Mingyus eyebrows jumped, and there was a kind of unpredictable foreboding. As a result, after a pause in Ning Xi, he stared at him with a gaze and continued to ask, "This gentleman, you really... isn''t my husband?" Chapter 950： Xiaobao is looking for a funeral. You deserve it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ke Mingyu: ".................." Lu Hao never imagined that Ning Xi would be so embarrassed! This question, let him say "not" two words! ! ! Seeing the mans thin lips and standing, standing there for a long time without talking, Ning Xi shrugged, turned and left, and waved toward the back. Well, it seems that I am mistaken, how could you be my dear? ......" In the next second, Ning Xis wrist suddenly became tight, and a strong force came, and it was plunged into a hot embrace. The body was locked tightly by a pair of arms, and a mans cello-like hoarse voice was heard. The voice was repressed and helpless, almost biting his teeth and spitting it out of his teeth - "I am." Finished, leaned down, kissed the girl''s lips... In the dim lane, the girl was pressed against the wall behind her back and pressed hard. The cold air in the evening seemed to be a fire at the moment. "It hurts..." Ning Xi felt that his tongue was going to be paralyzed, and there was a sting on his lips. He couldnt help but complain softly. The man, on the contrary, kissed him more excitedly. His tone was extremely helpless and the ultimate pet. He almost wanted to break the person in his arms into the bone marrow and bite his teeth. "Little bad guy..." Ning Xi was not willing to take a bite on the man''s meager lips. "You are a bad guy! If you have a small treasure to find a funeral, how long are you going to marry me?" Xiaobao is looking for a pimple... Ok... this is quite brilliant... Lu Wei: "Always." If he was not found, he was still ready to stare at her! When Ning Xi heard it, suddenly the lungs were quickly blown up. "So why do you just admit it, you can deny it! Anyway, I have no hard evidence to expose you!" Lu Yan sighed softly. "You know, even if the sky is falling, I can''t deny this problem." "Hey!" Ning Xi snorted smugly, and I was holding a small look that you couldn''t deny. Lu Haos favorite thing is that she looks like this, and when she is deep, she will kiss it again... Ning Xi did not push him away. "Tell you something right! I ask you because there are dangerous scenes in this play. Don''t you worry?" She thought that Lu Hao had already prepared for Xiong Zhi to protect her. As a result, she had almost died in Philadelphia. With Lu''s personality, let alone continue to use Xiong Zhi, even if it is for anyone, I am afraid it will not be relieved! So he will not hesitate to go out in person? As far as she knows, this ultra-precise human skin mask is not only extremely difficult to make, but also very harmful to the skin and the human body. It is very uncomfortable for people to wear for ten minutes, let alone wear it for so long... Thinking of this, Ning Xi suddenly felt a lot softer. "This is one reason." Lu Yan did not deny it. Then, looking at her, she continued to speak. "Another reason is because of my selfishness. We are very busy with each other''s work, and the relationship cannot be made public. Time, too little and too little. I miss you very much." "I''m sorry..." Ning Xis last anger was gone. "In addition, if you experience these things yourself, you can learn more about you and you can share more common topics with you, so you may not think that I am too boring." "How come! You are not boring! I like BOSS adults the most! Most like it!" Ning Xi''s dissatisfaction has been completely converted into distressed and moved, grabbed the man''s neck, and took the initiative to send a kiss to appease With. Chapter 951： When can I marry me? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the robbery... Lu Hao kissed the girl and leaned over, and a heart hanging in the sky of 100,000 miles was finally returned to the body. Ning Xi smashed his head and looked at him with amazement. "Lu Hao, I never knew, your acting is so good, my rice bowl is almost robbed by you!" "This is thanks to me for having a good teacher." Lu said. "Ah? You still have a teacher! Who? I don''t know?" Ning Xi asked curiously. "you." "I?" "I have read all the books and notes you put on my side." Lu Yan replied. When I heard this, Ning Xi didn''t know what to say. From custom masks to learning acting skills, it takes at least a few months to prepare so much... I am afraid that Lu Hao has been doing these things silently since the last time they returned from Philadelphia. She is fully aware of how busy he is usually, and he has handled hundreds of millions of big cases, but he has spared so much time to do such trivial things, just to be able to spend more time with her, but still afraid that she is angry. I am bitter. She is a profession that is generally not recognized by the so-called celebrity aristocracy circle, but he is willing to come with her personally to understand her and protect her. "Never... no one has been so good to me..." Ning Xi hugged the man in front of him. "Hey... Im so moved to marry you right away, what to do!" "Now the Civil Affairs Bureau seems to be off work, but I can call them to come back, or directly let them bring equipment to the house." The man''s speed is fast, and the dark voice is shining. "Hey, don''t make trouble!" Ning Xi laughed. Lu Yan sighed and squatted on the girl''s shoulder. "Ning Xi, we have just started to communicate for a long time, although this question is very abrupt, but indeed, I think about it every minute, every minute, every minute... What? When can you marry me?" Ning Xi quietly looked at him, and the bottom of the scene was like a ray of light that broke the dim light before dawn. The look solemnly said: "When I can stand side by side with you." ...... ...... In the car. Ning Xi drove in front, sitting in the back seat, while sitting on Lu Yan, sitting on the little baby shell. Lu Yis face on this face has not been removed yet. It is still the image of Ke Mingyu. The little guy stared at him for a long time. The curiosity attribute prevailed and decisively extended his hand. This time, Lu Yan reluctantly cooperated with the past and gave him a touch. The little buns touched and touched and curious about the unknown. Ning Xi looked at the father and son from the rearview mirror and sweared. "Lu Hao, do you say that our family Xiaobao has a special function? No matter what we both make, he can recognize it!" It is not unexpected that Lu Hao thinks a little. He had discovered that his son had such ability before. Some people have their own special way of observing different from ordinary people, and they will find things that ordinary people can''t find. "It''s not a good explanation. It''s probably like a dog''s sense of smell. It''s a way of observing the essence." "I am going, you can compare your son to a dog! Right... There is still a problem. I just wanted to ask, why don''t you make a handsome face? I listened to the director and said that you wanted to play. Its the male master, and the result is that the male is two because the image is not consistent! Ning Xi asked curiously. Lu Wei: "Because it is handsome enough." Ning Xi: "..." Chapter 952： Cozy family of three ~ Hearing this answer, Ning Xi''s mouth twitched, her face speechless. However, I later learned that the real reason does have something to do with Lu Tingxiao''s handsome, because his silhouette is relatively three-dimensional, and after countless experiments and failures, only Ke Mingyu''s face is the most natural. Alas, there really is no room for handsome ... ... It happens that Ning Xi is a man''s clothing today, and Lu Tingxiao is also the image of Ke Mingyu. Before the show airs, neither of them will be recognized. So it was rare to take Xiaobao to visit the supermarket in a bright and honest manner. "My dear, shall we eat hot pot at night? Last time Xiao Tao brought me a few packets of hot pot base from my hometown!" Ning Xi asked. Lu Tingxiao: "Listen to you." Xiaobao nodded. So the three went to the vegetable and fresh area to pick the ingredients. It was just that they walked, but found that more and more eyes seemed to look towards them ... What''s wrong? Ning Xi was confused. "Ahhhh! Is this a family of three? There are loves and loves!" "But I think the handsome guy next to him looks a bit too ordinary. He doesn''t deserve the brother next to him!" "Dwarf oil, what do you know, this is a gentle wife, and it is the best match for this rogue attack!" ... "What is the wife?" Lu Tingxiao suddenly turned his head and asked Ning Xi. Ning Xi almost spit out blood, "You don''t need to know this!" However, so happy! The devil is suffering, she is attacking, wow ha ha ha! ~ Ning Xi''s mistake was that he did not expect that the two men would take the baby to the supermarket more noticeably, so they hurriedly bought the ingredients and returned to the apartment. Back at home, Lu Tingxiao took off the mask on his face with a special potion. Ning Xi looked at his slightly red face, reached out and touched it, and felt bad. "It''s okay, just a moment, not to mention I''m a man." Lu Tingxiao comforted. "That won''t work, the man''s face is very important. Besides, it''s about my welfare! Come here!" Ning Xi pulled Lu Tingxiao to her dressing table and sat down, then opened her bottles and cans, "Don''t move, I will give you a full skin care!" Wife to serve himself, Lu Tingxiao naturally sat in obedience. Essence, water, lotion ... Ning Xi''s face was serious, and she meticulously applied it to Lu Tingxiao''s face layer by layer. Was rubbing Lu Tingxiao, small buns kicked over and ran over, pointing to his own small face, signaled that he also wanted. Ning Xi chuckled. "Your dad needs it because he is not handsome enough. You are already handsome enough, so you don''t need to wipe it." Little Bun nodded and accepted the statement decisively. After having dinner with a family of three, Lu Tingxiao went into the study because he had urgent business to deal with, and Xiao Baozi was urged to take a bath by Ning Xi. "Baby, do you need Ma Ma''s help?" Xiao Baozi shook his head shyly, then said that he could. Ning Xi smiled and rubbed the small bun''s head, "Oh, my bun has grown up ~ then you slow down, slip carefully!" After helping the little buns with water, Ning Xi sat on the sofa in the living room, covered with a blanket, and watched a somewhat old but classic foreign language musical. The gentle sound of music flows in the night air, and the room is quiet. At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly. Who will be so late? Xiao Baozi and Lu Tingxiao are both here ... Ning Xi nervously glanced outside first through the cat''s eyes. After seeing the people outside, she suddenly felt an unbelievable expression and immediately opened the door with a swipe. As soon as the door was opened, the girl at the door jumped up and rushed to Ning Xi''s body, "Xi brother--" Chapter 953： Long time no see After the girl flung into Ning Xi''s arms, she began to cry. Soon, the shoulders of Ning Xi''s pajamas were wet with a big cry. Ning Xi also had mixed feelings in her heart. She patted the **** the shoulder. "Okay, don''t cry! Come and talk!" After welcoming the girl, changing her slippers and taking a seat on the sofa, Ning Xi hurried to pour her a cup of hot tea. I saw the girl with long black straight hair, long eyelashes like butterfly wings, wearing a windbreaker cape with a hat, a white fluff around the brim of the hat, and a small face with a large palm lining. Like a delicate porcelain doll there. At this moment, the girl was sitting with her head down, sitting on the sofa, and weeping Ning Xi while weeping, like a puppy abandoned by the owner to find home. "Drink some tea!" Ning Xi handed the tea cup to the girl''s hand, her expression faint. Even Annie appeared ... It seems Brother Er''s information is correct, that guy really started to develop domestically. "Thank you Brother Xi!" The girl took the tea while tearing. After serving the tea, I looked up at Ning Xi, and shed tears even more fiercely, "Xi Brother, your dress is so beautiful ..." Ning Xi immediately lifted his head, "Hey, I m going to cry when I meet, I m going to cry for a tea, I look good, you also want to cry! Why doesn''t this crying problem change at all?" "But, brother Xi ... you have changed a lot ..." The girl looked around with a sad look. The furniture in the room is decorated in warm colors and is very warm and comfortable. At the moment, Ning Xi was wearing a soft tender pink coral fleece nightdress, and her naturally curly long hair was casually scattered around her head. It wasn''t the first time she saw Ning Xi''s women''s dress, but she almost couldn''t recognize it. In just one year, the woman in front of her has undergone tremendous changes in both appearance and temperament. This strange feeling made her uncomfortable and even flustered. It was as if the person she knew had disappeared ... "Stupid girl, people will always change. Maybe this is what I really look like?" Ning Xi rubbed the girl''s head and asked, "Don''t talk about me, how about you? Why are you back home? Is it temporary, or ... " The girl''s look was still a bit listless. "I''m not sure. I can''t listen to the boss''s arrangements. Maybe one day I''m going to run around the world again, so I quickly wanted to come and see you." Ning Xi knew that they had confidentiality regulations, and she didn''t want to know too much about them. She just asked this sentence casually and didn''t ask any more. She just cared about Annie. "Is it OK during this time? " Annie immediately started to sue when she heard, "It''s not good at all! After you leave, the boss''s temper is even worse. He takes me out all day, beats me and scolds me for no food, and always says that he will be thrown to me next door Old monsters marry! Brother Xi, come back soon! I miss you so much! " "Uh ..." Ning Xi''s expression was slightly helpless. Although the guy was a bit harsh, at most he verbally said that it would be an exaggeration to say that she was scolded and scolded her without feeding. She also knew that Annie said so intentionally to get herself back. When she rescued Annie from the beginning, because Annie was so timid and crying like a mouse, she was so annoying that she would be thrown into the sea. Fortunately, she finally found Annie There is a specialty ... Chapter 954： Covet his beauty Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! People can''t be seen, this weak and crying like all the little gimmicks of the furry and cute things, a family ancestral medical skill, fascinating, knowing this, the guy finally agreed to leave Annie. The persons side never left someone who didnt use value, let alone dragged his legs. Your ability also determines your position in the organization and the benefits you can get, and Anne as a team nurse, in fact, the treatment is good, so she can safely leave. "Annie, I am sorry, I don''t know if the master has told me about my situation. I can''t go back now." Although some people can''t bear it, but the pain is not as short as a pain, Ning Xi still speaks directly. . Annie suddenly put down the teacup and grabbed Ning''s hand. "Why? Is it because of the man named Lu? Is it true that the night brother is really, are you really dealing with him?" "Yes." Ning Xi was not prepared to marry her. When Annie heard an anxious moment, she hurriedly said, "Xue Ge, I deliberately investigated. The man is not as you can see on the surface. He can sit in this position today. You know how much he did in his back. People''s things? Maybe you think the boss is terrible, but in fact this person is even more terrible than Satan! If you know his true face..." Ning Xi sighed and interrupted Annies words. Before the ancient high-ranking person is not a skeleton, Anne, I am not so beautiful, as long as he is good for me. The vast Lus group, whose business is spread all over the world, may be all white, not black. What''s more, Lu Yan even accepted her in the past few years in the M country, and how could she be guilty of this kind of thing. When I heard Ning Xis answer, Annie was too anxious to pull her hand tightly. "Xie Ge, you have really been completely confused by him! That guy is not showing you pictures!" Ning Xi laughed, "Annie, I don''t have anything to make him map!" Annie: "Nothing! You... you have beautiful colors!" "Hey, that should be the beauty of my greed?" Ning Xi smiled. "This is... oh yeah, no! Oh, you hate it! I was almost taken to the ditch!" Annie grumbled. From the information she checked, the only thing that was recognized was that...the mans skin was really good, and its no wonder that Xis brother would be tempted. Annie squinted her face and squinted her head and continued to open her eyes. "If you like his face, I can help you find a better look than him! Actually... In fact, lets be honest, lets just dont be yin and yang. Nervous, its very handsome when its normal! No, its very handsome! Ning Xi heard the eyebrows, "Is he normal?" "...no!" Annie cried even harder. Oh, poor child... Ning Xi patted her back and took a paper towel to wipe her tears. "Well, don''t worry about me any more. I have a few in my heart." Annie twitched for a long time, I didn''t know what I thought, suddenly I was bright and hurried, "Yes! Right! I thought of it! Xi brother! That man is even five years old! He has a son! Five-year-old son!" "I know." "You know that you still..." "The kid is pretty." Chapter 955： Fascinated by small buns "This is not a cute or not problem! Brother Xi, wake up and listen to me, stepmother is not easy to do, countless **** examples are in front of you. Brother Xi, I tell you, I know a beautiful sister, young before marriage Beautiful and chic, only a few months after marrying a man with a child to be a stepmother, I ca nt recognize her, and a beautiful sister also told me that after she married Nothing is right. No matter how kind you are, you will be treated as donkey liver and lungs. That child is especially bad. She will be framed by her at a young age to break up her relationship with her husband. There is also a young lady ... " Annie pulled Ning Xi bitterly and said that she didn''t know where the little girl knew so many stepmothers. It was not easy to find so many **** examples ... Ning Xi looked helpless, but did not interrupt her, just listening to her quietly. At this moment, there was a clicking sound behind him, and the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and a sound of footsteps wearing slippers sounded. Ning Xi and Annie, who were still talking about each other, turned their heads behind them at the same time. Then I saw that just after taking a shower and changing the plush cartoon pajamas, the cheeks of the cheeks were red and fluffy. "Ah-click-Kawaii !!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The next second, Annie''s scream almost broke through the roof. Then I saw that girl rushed to Xiaobao like a rocket that could not cover her ears, and held the little guy tightly in her arms. "God, go, go, go! It s so cute! How could it be so cute Brother Xi, how could there be such a cute child in your family! Ah! So cute! I have never seen such a cute little thing! It is even more cute than a furry animal! " Looking at this excited expression that was about to pass out, Ning Xi reluctantly squeezed her brows. Almost forgot one thing, Annie''s favorite is the little furry animal and all the lovely things. For her, Moe is justice. No wonder she was so excited when she saw the cute little buns. "Xi Xixi Xixi Xixi! Which child is he! Why is he here?" Annie asked eagerly. "He is Lu Tingxiao''s son." Ning Xi replied. Annie: "..." As soon as the words fell, Annie was completely stupid, with a look of GAME.OVER. Taking advantage of this gap in Annie''s daze, Xiao Baozi kicked out of this strange young lady''s arms and rushed into Ning Xi''s arms. Ning Xi picked up a small bun and introduced him softly, "Don''t be afraid of Xiaobao, this is a good friend! You Annie, auntie ~" Xiaobao blinked, nodded, and looked suspicious. Why does Auntie Annie look so uncomfortable? Is it because she was pushed away by Xiaobao just now? Ning Xi looked at Xiao Baozi''s self-blame expression and chuckled, "Well, it may be because you just pushed her away a little sad, otherwise, Xiao Bao will hug Aunt Annie again?" The little bun nodded nicely immediately. Ning Xi put the buns down, "Go." Xiao Baozi glanced at Ma Ma, and then walked to Aunt Annie, who was stunned across the road with the encouragement of Ma Ma, opened her short hand and hugged her gently. Alas, for your sake of being a good friend, let me hug you again, don''t be sad. Chapter 956： You and Lu Tingxiao? Feeling a soft and fragrant marshmallow, a small one hugged herself gently, looking at the little guy''s beautiful and clear eyes as beautiful as the stars above the Arctic glacier, Annie was almost gone . At the same time, it was more emotional, with an incredible expression on his face, "Brother Xi ... You didn''t lie to me? This ... This is really Lu Tingxiao''s son? Lu Tingxiao was born? Are you sure?" Ning Xi nodded, "I''m sure and sure! He''s Lu Tingxiao''s son, whose name is Xiaobao. How about? Didn''t lie to you, isn''t it cute?" Annie''s little head almost fell, "Mrs. Wife is so cute! What do you do! I didn''t even come to remember to prepare a gift for you when I first met!" Annie rushed around while scratching her ears and scratching her cheeks. She plucked out the small medicine pouch hanging from the waist of the candy chocolate in her pocket and even the diamond chain on her neck. This attitude ... It was a 180-degree change. It was clear how miserable she was with her popular science stepmother in the last second, and how bad the second son was. Ning Xi helped the little buns to leave the candy chocolate, and the small sachet and the diamond chain returned. "These are too expensive. Don''t give them away. He''s still young, and he won''t need them anymore." "That''s right ... Lu Tingxiao is so rich ..." Annie muttered and took the diamond necklace back, and then stuffed the red pouch into Ning Xi''s hand. "Then keep it, it''s my latest research. The herb inside can prevent almost all poisonous insects! Pro test is effective! " Ning Xi smiled and accepted, "I''ll thank Aunt Annie for the gift on behalf of Xiaobao!" "Next time ... if I have a chance next time, I will definitely be better prepared! This time it is too hasty and I didn''t expect to see Xiaobao!" Annie embarrassed. At this moment Annie had no mention of the stubbornness of the stepmother. It really is in the face of such a little cute thing, it is totally unexplainable! Such a cute child ... No wonder Xi Xi would love it so much! Ning Xi and Annie sat on the sofa again, and the little bun was sitting between them, studying the small medicine pouch in curiosity. "It''s unbelievable. How could Lu Tingxiao''s son be so cute?" Annie was still awake for a long time and still couldn''t calm down. "Although she looks really like Lu Tingxiao ... but it''s so unscientific ..." Annie stunned, and suddenly a stunner stared at Ning Xi, "Brother Xi! Wouldn''t this kid be born to Lu Tingxiao?" Ning Xi''s mouth twitched. "My dear, your brain is too big!" Ok? Unplugged and numb? The little bun, studying the medicine pouch, heard this, and immediately gave a bright smile. "Also ..." Annie poked her mouth, and after seeing Xiao Baozi''s smile inadvertently, she looked murmured suspiciously, "But look at you really like a little!" "Like it? Where is it?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. Annie nodded again and again, "Like! Maybe you didn''t notice, I just watched it specially, he really looked like you when he laughed! Especially eyes!" Annie said, suddenly thinking of the most critical question, "Well ... who is this child''s mother?" Ning Xi shrugged. "I don''t know this either, because even Lu Tingxiao himself doesn''t know." Chapter 957： Completely different Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Annie was angry when she heard it. "He..." "The man''s private life is too confusing! Even the mother of his son does not know..." Considering that Xiaobao is here, Anne deliberately lowered her voice and whispered to herself. Ning Xi knows what she wants to say and doesn''t care. "Things are not what you think. In fact, he is also a victim." However, Anne did not agree very much, and felt that Ning Xi was definitely cheated by the other party... Its a pity, how can such a cute little baby have such a terrible embarrassment? It is really hard for her to imagine how the little baby and the eve will live under the brutal rule of Lu Hao. Ning Xi looked at Annes little expression, and helplessly sighed. This girl, what is it in the brain? She figured out if the guy had instilled something in the mess, or how could Anne always be a worried expression of her abuse? The two were talking and chatting, and the door of the study room was opened. Lu Yan was coming out of the study. Ning Xi heard the voice twisting his head. "Lu Yan, have you finished the matter? Have you ever argued with you?" Who? Who! Lu Hao? ! Annie suddenly looked in the direction of the study, and then saw a man with Ning Xi wearing the same blue pajamas tall and tall, standing at the door of the study. The man wears a pair of glasses on his face and a coffee cup in his hand. It is very leisurely. It looks gentle and home. Just standing at the door looks like a fashion blockbuster. The most important thing is that men There is no such thing as brutality and suffocation in the body. It is like a very common husband who returns home after work. It is not a demon and a ghost. It is a normal man, except for being a little handsome. "This is?" Lu Hao looked at Annie on the sofa. Ning Xi walked over and took Lu Yans arm and pulled him over and said, This is a good friend I met when I was in M. Anne. Anne, this is my boyfriend, Lu Hao. "Hello." Lu Hao slightly nodded, although the attitude is not enthusiasm, but also very polite. "You... hello..." In Anne''s impression, Lu Hao has always been a brutal tyrant, even a monster, so it is impossible to replace the "human" and "Lu Hao" in front of him. Lu Yan looked at his sleepy son and walked over and hugged the little one. "Xiao Bao seems to be sleepy. I am going to take him to sleep. You talk." Knowing that their sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time, there must be a lot to say, Lu Yan has given them personal space. The little buns seemed to be a little unpleasant. The head was placed on Lu''s shoulders, and a small hand was extended toward Ning Xi. I didn''t want to go to sleep. Lu Yans broad palms licked his sons head. Its already late, and its not allowed. Your mother hasnt seen Aunt Anne for a long time. Ill talk for a while. The little buns could only nod and listened, yawning gracefully, and then squatting on the shoulders. Your mother and Auntie Annie... so natural. There is also a gentle and loving attitude towards the son. Annie almost looked at it, and she was not the same as the one that she knew! What is wrong with it? Chapter 958： Thank you, Xiaobao~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Annie... Anne? What do you think?" Ning Xi reached out and waved in front of Anne in a daze. "Xi Ge, is he really Lu Yan? Why does it look like a personal class! No, I mean, he looks very gentle!" Humanity? Ning Xi laughed. "Of course he is! Or do you think?" "I... I thought he was terrible!" Ning Xi touched his chin and thought about it. "Hey, strictly speaking, he does have a terrible side, but it is very gentle in front of me and Xiaobao. In fact, when I first met, I thought he was terrible. At that time, he also gave him a nickname called the Great Devil!" Annie listened and suddenly realized why Ning Xi was with Lu Hao. Such a man gave all the gentleness to one person... At the beginning, she was still lucky, thinking that perhaps her brother was the same as the men who had contacted her before. However, now, it is gradually affirmed, not so simple. This time, she is afraid that it is really serious. At this time, Ning Xis mobile phone suddenly rang. "Sorry, I will take a call!" "Well, nothing is ok!" Annie hurried. The phone was called by Xiao Wei, and it was supposed to say something about the studio, so Ning Xi picked up the first time, "Hey, Joe?" "Nine sets of clothes have all been given away. The list of the gifts and the information I have just sent to your mailbox, please check it out." Qiao Wei''s tone is as clean as ever. "Okay, I look back at the mailbox, and you have worked hard for Joe!" "The effect of this gift is more than one month. If you have less than half a month, you can see the effect. Just wait. During this time, I don''t know if I can perfect the facade of the studio. After all, this is not only the place where we work. It will also be a place for us to receive customers in the future." "Fortunately, you remind me, I will go back to Jazz with me, and the design style should be no problem for Shangze. I don''t have to worry about funds. I will deal with it here..." ...... When Ning Xi was on the phone, Annie looked at it quietly. In addition to her home brother, she accidentally saw the other side of the brother, the brother of work. Every side is something she could never imagine. The Tang Xi, once known to her, was free and easy, but she was always lonely, as if she didn''t care about anything, even her own life, but now she saw something shining on her body... ... Ning Xi just finished the phone call, just as Lu Hao also fell asleep, Xiao Bao came out, holding a brown plush bear in his hand. "Small treasure sleeps?" Ning Xi hung up and asked. "Ok." Lu Hao nodded and went to Anne and handed the bear to her. "Miss Anne, this is the gift that Xiaobao sent you." "Ah! There is a return! It''s so cute!" Annie was flattered and took it in her arms. "Thank you, thank you Xiaobao!" At this moment, her views on Lu Hao have almost completely changed. Those who can educate such a cute and sensible baby are definitely very good... "Miss Anne has studied the herbs?" Lu Hao suddenly asked. "How do you know?" Annie was a little surprised. "I just saw the sachet you sent Xiaobao." Lu Yan said. Chapter 959： I wish you happiness "Ah, that ... a little research!" Annie began. Ning Xi laughed suddenly, "Annie, you are too humble, Lu Tingxiao, don''t look at Annie so soft and cute, in fact, she is particularly powerful, she has a brilliant medical skill, and her talent is high!" Annie was a little embarrassed about being boasted, and hurriedly said, "No brother Xi is so boastful ..." Lu Tingxiao groaned for a moment, then took out a yellowish threaded book from a drawer, "Just a few **** got an ancient medical book, if Miss Anne does not dislike it, I will give it to you as a gift. Thank you. Take care of Xiao Xi while you are abroad. " "No need, no matter where I take care of Brother Xi, she has always taken care of me! And this ... this medical book is too valuable!" Annie saw at a glance that the medical book was very valuable, and it was still a lone copy. Price stuff. Ning Xi put the book in Anne''s hands. "You just take it. Anyway, this kind of thing is useless in our hands, and who said you didn''t take care of me? I have taken care of you many times for my injuries. ! " "Then ... well, I have accepted the book, thank you." Annie was silent, feeling that she no longer needed to stay, and took a deep breath and laughed, "Brother Xi, I''m really happy to see you today. It''s very late, so I will leave first and not disturb you." "Ah! So fast ..." "I''m still in the country for the time being, and I will have a chance to meet in the future, as long as you don''t think I''m annoying, Brother Xi ~" ... Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao sent Annie downstairs together. Lu Tingxiao waited downstairs, and Ning Xi always sent Annie to the car. "Slow down the road." "Well, you know, I have been driving like a snail, and it''s impossible to think fast!" Annie said with a smile. The night was quiet and the moonlight was chilly. Annie pinched her fingers into a fist, released and squeezed it. After a long while, she looked up, her voice trembling and looked at the person in front of her, and said, "Xi, you really can''t come back again, right? " Ning Xi sighed and hugged her. "Annie, everyone has their own life, so am I, so do you. Have a good time, don''t forget about me. I will be fine." Annie drew her nose. "I admit that I was really worried before I came, but ... Xiaobao is so cute, and Lu Tingxiao is also good ... Brother Xi, I wish you happiness! Except this sentence, I seem to say that everything is redundant Now. " "thanks, I will!" After saying goodbye to Ning Xi, Annie waved her hand, opened the door, and started the engine. The car moved slowly and left the apartment. In the rear-view mirror, she faintly saw the front of the building behind him. The man put a thick coat on the girl''s body. The girl raised her head and smiled slightly at him. The two talked and hugged each other. floor It turned out that Brother Xi was very good, really good. She had a beloved person, had dreams, and had a career, much better than before. Why bother getting her back? ... Upstairs, as soon as I opened the door and entered the room, Ning Xi hugged Lu Tingxiao''s waist and thanked his head, "Master BOSS, thank you!" Lu Tingxiao leaned behind the door, "Thank me?" Ning Xi raised her head and looked at the man in front of her seriously: "Thank you for being so good to my friend, you know ... know that she is there?" Lu Tingxiao: "I just need to know that she is someone you cherish." Chapter 960： You have been turned against baby! Ning Xi thought for a while, and speculated with a smile, "This time, Annie is supposed to be a lobbyist ... But now, you have obviously been convinced by Xiaobao!" Lu Tingxiao subconsciously squeezed the girl tighter, and there was an indescribable coldness in his eyes, "I won''t let you leave me, no matter who comes." "I won''t leave you, no matter who comes!" ... There is an abandoned luxury villa in the north of the city. It used to be the residence of the nobles in central Beijing. The times have changed. Because no one has lived for a long time, and people have died in it. There are often horrific incidents. No one dared to approach for dozens of miles. At this moment, a black car stopped slowly in front of the villa door at night, and the girl in the cape got out of the car and walked towards the door. With a squeak, the girl stretched out her hand and pushed open the heavy door of the living room. In the large medieval Euclidean-style hall, quaint oil paintings are hung on the walls, the windows are colored retro glass windows, wooden spiral staircases, and the hall''s fireplace is burning with charcoal, emitting heat and firelight. On the U-shaped sofa opposite the fireplace, there are two men and one woman. The man sitting alone on the side of the sofa is wearing gold glasses and wiping a soft sword in his hand. On the opposite sofa is an older one. A middle-aged man, with a thick German book on his lap, was sitting next to the man with a hot woman, leaning boringly on his head and swinging a gun in one hand. Seeing that Annie was back, the beauties received the guns, and immediately brushed up and greeted them, "Anny baby ~ how about it? You must be OK to go out! Little Shimei can''t watch you cry!" Anne heard her head down, a listless expression, weak and weak, "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I live up to everyone''s expectations!" "Ah ... why ..." Feng Xiaoxiao said, glancing strangely at the plush bear in her arms. "Where did this thing come from?" As soon as Annie heard it, Xiaolian''s face suddenly glowed, and she said happily, "It was given to me by Xiaobao! Oh yes, Xiaobao is Lu Tingxiao''s son! Especially cute! Especially the eyes are beautiful, just like Xi Brother Beautiful! I''m also very smart and sensible! I gave him a small sachet, and he gave me this in return! Also, Lu Tingxiao said that in order to thank me for taking care of Brother Xi when I was abroad, he gave me a medical book. Lu Tingxiao tells you nothing at all. He is very kind and not as terrible as the legend. He is gentle to Xi Xi and very kind to me, especially gentlemen ... " The crisp, sweet voice of Annie Lark was ringing in the empty hall. Feng Xiaoxiao: "..." Tang Ye: "..." Feng Jin: "..." Seeing the three of them suddenly staring at themselves at the same time, Annie was inexplicable and timid, "Well, what are you guys watching me do? I ... am I saying something wrong?" Tang Ye pushed his glasses and said nothing. Feng Jin continued to flip through the books, as if nothing had happened just now. Feng Xiaoxiao was holding his forehead and sorrowed, almost collapsed, "Do nt you find out that you have been rebelled? My darling! Obviously you were asked to pull someone back, how could you even lose yourself? It s almost a loss to the wife and a troop loss! It s a big loss! Lu Tingxiao is really not a good deal. Now I have added a small one that has double the lethal power ... " Chapter 961： She will cry and beg me Annie seemed to be aware of it, crying, "What do you do now ..." She didn''t know what was going on. She even forgotten her task unknowingly. In the end, she was even convinced. Feng Xiaoxiao spread his hand and said, "Last time it was a big brother who came to hard, this time you went to soft, soft and hard are useless, what else can I do ..." Because of Anne''s failure, the atmosphere was dull for a while, and no one spoke. At this time, from a room upstairs, a faint sound came suddenly-- "Little fishing lure ... a bear, a broken book, bought you?" The voice echoed in the empty hall, showing a bit of coolness and humility. Hearing this voice, Annie''s shoulders shook suddenly, her face was pale, and she looked up, "No! It''s not like that, it''s Lu Tingxiao who really told the rumor ..." "Ok?" Hearing the infinitely cold voice upstairs, seeing the wind eagerly reminding him, Anne suddenly snored, and did not dare to say a good thing about Lu Tingxiao. "One by one, bold enough, who will allow you to come back to her?" Annie did not dare to say a word, Feng Xiaoxiao also touched her nose to make a quail shape. Tang Ye was about to speak. He was held by Feng Jin and held his shoulder. Then, Feng Jin said, "I came out. It is best if Tang Xi can come back. If we don''t, we won''t lose anything." "Oh, she will come back naturally, crying and begging me to get her back." The voice of the man''s murmur heard Anne and Fengxiao''s complexities. Feng Jin said blankly, "Satan, now that we have just arrived in China, it is imperative to gain a foothold. Please do nt be distracted at this time. Moreover, here is Lu Tingxiao''s place after all. There is no need to fight against the grass at this time. Tang Xi, please give it to me, and I will give you a satisfactory account. " Finally, there was silence on the side of the house, and there was no sound upstairs. It should be the acquiescence of Feng Jin. Hearing Feng Jin''s words, Feng Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed anxious, and he smiled and gathered Feng Jin to listen to the situation, "Master, what are you going to do?" Feng Jin glanced at her, and at the same time Annie and Tang Ye looked at each other with a cold face. "Each of your duties, this is not something you should worry about." After that, turn around and leave. Looking at the back of Feng Jin''s departure, Feng Xiaoxiao scratched his hair with a headache. "Feng Jin is different from us ... We have a friendship with Xiaoshimei, no matter how we will not really hurt Xiaoshimei, but he is different. I don''t know what he wants to do ... " Tang Ye thinly replied: "Feng Jin is right. This is really not something we should worry about. As for the little sister, she will also worry about her. No one is allowed to intervene in this matter. . " "Oh" After Feng Jin and Tang Ye left, Feng Xiaoxiao immediately pulled Annie aside and hurriedly asked, "Annie, what exactly is the situation? Tell me!" Annie sat on the sofa, glanced at Feng Xiaoxiao, and then said, "Xi Ge''s women''s clothing is beautiful, Lu Tingxiao is very gentle, Xiao Bao is very cute and cute, and their family of three is very happy, that''s it." Feng Xiaoxiao: "..." Well, don''t ask any more, baby Annie is obviously completely countered ... Chapter 962： The spirit is completely fired! Qiao Weilan''s forecast was half a month to a month, however, in fact, it was shorter than her forecast. First was the birthday banquet of the young lady of the royal family of the royal capital. This young lady''s clothing has always been very good in the circle, and I like to try some fresh personal fashion brands. At the birthday banquet that day, she wore a retro Chinese style dress, and her clothes were like a cloud of fire, which made Miss Wang''s whole body bright and moving. Immediately after the banquet, many young ladies ran to inquire what brand of clothes she was wearing. I found out that it was a gift from a friend of her fashion circle. The design of the mysterious designer ZX of this year''s Golden Dome Awards is also the latest model that has not yet been listed. Even Qin Shengyue has loved and appreciated it. Then the spirit passed ten and ten in the circle. Those who were donated but didn''t plan to wear them all wore them out to show off ... A few days later, a lady in the circle was spilled with alcohol while attending a banquet, and the clothes were not changed temporarily. It happened that Qiao Weilan sent her clothes on the car. The lady loved the big international brands, which was originally disdainful. Wearing this kind of miscellaneous brand, I just changed into that clothes. That night, after the noble lady changed into this peacock blue cheongsam, she won praises from the female guests, saying that not only the design is exquisite, but also her temperament, as if tailor-made for her, many middle-aged men of her age are noble The women also came to inquire about which brand her dress came from, and whose hand ... Later, it was the most recent and most sensational. General Zhuang Zongren, along with General Zhuang Huayuan and granddaughter Zhuang Ke''er, received state-level VIPs from various countries and broadcasted on the National Taiwan News Network. On the same day, Zhuang Ke''er, the granddaughter of Zhuang Lao Zhuang, wore a dignified and lively girly dress. Most importantly, the dress perfectly combined fashion with Chinese elements, and even received praise from international friends. , Appreciated the charm of Huaguo costumes on the spot ... Quietly, then the spirit just fired! From the circle of ladies to the circle of ladies, they have even received strong support from the state and an injection of funds to support national brands. Although not a few million, the key is that this means that in the future, the spirit can have the opportunity to represent the country on more important occasions. "God, go, go, go! Boss! We''re on fire! Then we''re on fire! Our phones are almost bursting! Orders! All orders!" Han Momo turned excitedly, then jumped to Qiao Weilan, seriously Di bowed, "Director Joe, you are terrific. I apologize for my previous suspicions! It is really terrific!" Qiao Weilan glanced at Ning Xi, who was busy looking at customer information, "In fact, the effect of my visual inspection was only to find a way to open the market, and it will develop into this. I did not expect it, especially Miss Zhuang ... " She thought that the friend Ning Xi said to send clothes was just an ordinary lady. Where would she know that she was the daughter of General Zhuang Lao, the first lady of Emperor Zhuang Ke''er. What surprised her even more was that Zhuang Ke''er would have wore their clothes on such occasions. In general, the clothes worn on such occasions are checked by a special stylist. You ca nt say what you want to wear. Unless it is a very very good relationship, Zhuang Keer can convince the stylist to wear it on the day. Got such a suit. Of course, it is also the quality and design of their clothes that are absolutely enough to pass the level, and the stylist will agree. Chapter 963： Where is it sacred Hearing Qiao Weilan''s words, Ning Xi looked up from a pile of information and sighed, "Seriously, I was scared myself ... this is owed to an adult, but you must ask her to finish her work. Have a big meal! " "Boss boss, there are so many lists, are we going to start making new products now? I''m afraid we don''t have enough staff right now, there are only ten hand-made craftsmen who make advanced customization ..." Ning Xi glanced in the direction of Qiao Weilan, "Director Qiao, should you already have a plan?" Since Qiao Weilan dared to propose the previous method to send clothes directly, then she must have plans. Qiao Weilan said in a clear tone, "My plan is to temporarily cancel all orders. If you ask, you only need to answer the out of stock. All advanced customization needs to be booked three months in advance. Customers who successfully book will be one-to-one by our team. Service, build style based on image quality. " "Ah! Push it all out? All?" Han Momo''s eyes widened in fright. This is all money! Much more money than last time! However, this time she was not so impulsive, but thought about Qiao Weilan''s intentions carefully, "Director Qiao means that things are rare or expensive?" Qiao Weilan nodded, "Yes, it s easier for customers to get things that are too easy to get rid of. The more they ca nt buy them, the more precious they will be. If they want something, they will soon lose interest, or even I feel that everyone can''t show their uniqueness, which is why History spends so much time in the ladies circle. For the sake of a small profit, it will ruin the highest-end market. " Ning Xi snapped his fingers and said, "OK, let''s do it! At this time, we also need to renovate the facade, prepare supplies, recruit staff, etc ..." Qiao Weilan paused, and then continued to say, "In addition, there is good news. The time is now ripe. I have selected a few good agents here. Our physical flagship store can be opened. . " "Wow! Long live!" Han Momo cheered Gong Shangze excitedly. Ning Xi is also full of emotions, and finally ... finally managed to make it ... "Shang Ze, are you okay? After the flagship store, we will definitely need a lot of ready-to-wear designs." Ning Xi asked with concern. Gong Shangze smiled and pulled out a large stack of design drafts from the drawer. "It''s already ready!" Ning Xi stared at those design drafts with his eyes glowing, and after a brief glance, he knew that it was the essence of his inspiration. "I''m going! It''s awesome! One of my partners is too reliable!" So secure! " "Boss, you have the most sense of security! You can always do a lot of things that I think are absolutely impossible!" Han Momo Xingxing said, in fact, she also said Gong Shangze''s ideas at the same time. "Okay, don''t make a fuss, I will definitely give you processing funds next month! There are bonuses ~" "Boss, I love you!" "Well, let''s go to work. I''ll take a call!" The phone rang, and Ning Xi went to the balcony and answered the phone. "Congratulations, Boss Ning ~" Qin Shengyue''s voice came from the phone. Ning Xi smiled, "This boss, I dare not be a boss, Boss Qin!" "Don''t be humble, if you have reached this step in such a short period of time, even I have to brag about you, what''s more unexpected is that you actually conquered my ace so quickly! Well, it seems that this year, I ca nt accept the card? Qin Shengyue joked. Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. "Ah, this is probably the personality charm!" "You girl!" Qin Shengyue chuckled, and then quietly said, "But now you can tell me, where is the mysterious designer ZX in your family sacred?" Chapter 964： Teacher Lu Jinyu Ning Xi was silent for a long while, then asked, "I don''t know ... does Qin boss know the predecessor of History?" "History''s predecessor ... Nizhao? A potential personal brand, I noticed that Dawei''s design was too aura, and Nizhao had only one chance. Later, after being invested by Ning Xueluo, she suddenly got up. . " Ning Xi''s face was slightly cold. "ZX is the true founder of Nishang." "What?" Qin Shengyue''s tone was extremely surprised on the side of the mobile phone, apparently did not expect that this would be the case. She finally understood where the strange feeling came from when comparing herself with History before, and everything was answered. Therefore, her speculation was correct, and Dawei was the real plagiarist, no, and even more directly, theft. This result, although unexpected, is entirely reasonable. "That''s it ... it makes sense ... but why don''t you tell the story?" Qin Shengyue asked puzzled. Ning Xi casually said, "Well, without evidence, who would believe the words of a weak person? But it doesn''t matter anymore. One day, I will correct the name of my designer in front of the world!" At the balcony door, Gong Shangze was looking for Ning Xi, and just about to push the door, just heard Ning Xi saying this in the balcony. Without warning, his eyes suddenly turned red, and his heart was hit by something ... The young man squeezed the design draft in his hand, took a deep breath, and quietly backed out. "Well, isn''t that a tone of breath?" Qin Shengyue laughed, but she felt that this was not a big deal for her. "Good luck, then! Remember to invite me to dinner!" "for sure!" ... During the next period, almost every day, many ladies and some rich children who wanted to please women would call and ask questions. Some even came in person. However, no matter how much power and fame, no matter how much money is given, all return without success, then the response given by Ling Waiquan is out of stock and requires an appointment in advance. It''s hard to find a piece of advanced customization that is spiritual. Even so, the list of appointments has only increased a lot, and after half a year, it continues to increase. The ladies, especially the noble ladies, have a lot of economic strength and business minds, and they propose that they want to act as agents for Ling, which greatly expands the business of Zeling. In a short period of more than a month, Ling opened a head office and three branches in Didu. The business in other provinces is also expanding and contacting. If it is smooth, you can plan to enter the international market next year ... ... At night, the Platinum Palace. Ning Xi deliberately cooks for a sumptuous dinner, and rarely opens a bottle of red wine. "Congratulations." Lu Tingxiao gently toasted towards the girl. Looking at the man who looked like a divine house on the opposite side, Ning Xi touched the man''s wine glass lightly and dried his head, "Thank you!" The little buns on the side immediately lifted the milk unwillingly when they saw this. Ning Xi smiled and touched a cup with his chin, and sighed, holding his chin, "Ah, suddenly it went so smoothly, so unreal!" "You have come down to this step step by step in a solid manner, and you don''t have to worry about it," Lu Tingxiao said. Looking at Lu Tingxiao, a life mentor who educated himself, Ning Xi forced a smile and nodded solemnly, "Huh! Teacher Lu Jinkou Yuyan!" Chapter 965： Marrying Boss is one step closer After supper, Ning Xi suddenly remembered that there was another very important thing. She hurriedly held the baby Beidi and said, "Ah, yes, Xiaobao, there is one thing that bothers you! Can you write an adverb for Ma Ma ? " Being able to help Ma Ma, Xiao Bao immediately nodded happily. In the study room, Ning Xi diligently prepared ink pen and paper, and then began to study ink. Because Xiaobao couldn''t reach the table, Lu Tingxiao was holding and standing on the small stool. Xiaobao crooked his head and asked Ma Ma what to write. Ning Xi thought about it, and then said, "Help me write ... **************, when the weather turns into a dragon, Jiu Xiaolong''s chanting will change, and the world will swim around!" Xiaobao nodded, then picked up the brush and started writing. During this time, Xiaobao''s training has not fallen, his physical fitness is better, and his pen power is more stable and powerful. A word of force is worn on the paper back like a dragon, and this word is very penetrating ... "My baby is getting worse!" Ning Xizheng praised, Lu Tingxiao next to her glanced, "Anyone?" Ning Xi suddenly surprised, "How do you know, Lord Boss?" "Who sent it?" Lu Tingxiao asked again. "Well, how about going to give it to Gong Shangze? Is this sentence very suitable for him?" Ning Xi was so proud, but did not get Lu Tingxiao''s answer. Turning around, it turned out that someone had overturned the vinegar jar. "Well, are you jealous?" Ning Xi leaned her arms over her head. Lu Tingxiao looked at her blankly: "What about mine?" Seeing the appearance of a child asking for a gift like Landing Tingxiao, Ning Xi was so hopeless that she couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed the man''s thin lips. "Is this OK?" The man had an unsatisfactory expression, and was about to be a guest. He suddenly inserted a piece of rice paper between them. I saw the little baby Pui holding the rice paper with a serious face, and the rice paper was written with a few large writing brushes--the baby was angry! Lu Tingxiao: "..." Ning Xi couldn''t smile, and hurriedly kissed Xiao Baozi''s cheek as compensation, "I''m sorry I''m sorry! Don''t get angry!" Xiao Baozi was satisfied, picked up his own seal and continued to work. ... Late at night, the moon is bright and the night is as cold as water. Ning Xi stayed at the villa because she drank some wine. In the middle of the night, Lu Tingxiao lifted the quilt up a bit. Gently pushed open Ning Xi''s house. There was no one inside, and Xiaobao was not there. Being anxious, the man''s moonlight saw a vague figure in the small garden through the window. Lu Tingxiao picked up the blanket on the bed, and then hurried down the stairs. The night wind caressed, the leaves swayed, and in the moonlight, Lu Tingxiao saw the girl sitting on a swing with a jar of wine in his hands. "Don''t sleep so late?" Lu Tingxiao hurriedly walked over, draped the blanket over the girl''s shoulder, and touched her hand again. "Master BOSS!" Ning Xi immediately hung up like a koala bear when he saw the person, his head dangled on the man''s neck, "I''m happy! I can''t sleep without happiness!" "Are you so happy?" Lu Tingxiao touched the girl''s head, looking slightly helpless. Ning Xi nodded again and again, with an extremely serious expression, "Of course I''m happy! It''s one step closer to marrying the boss BOSS!" Lu Tingxiao heard his expression look stunned, and then gave a cough, a calm gesture, "Well, it should be happy." Chapter 966： Lord BOSS, you are so dirty! However, it seems only calm, the momentary bright light in the eyes still betrays the good mood of the owner. "However, if you want to sleep again, it''s time to go back." Lu Tingxiao took the wine jar from the girl''s hand. Ning Xi opened her arms and hugged me ~ Such a request, Lu Tingxiao is naturally responsive. Lu Tingxiao was carefully placed on the bed, Ning Xi still did not let go, "accompany me ~" This request, Lu Tingxiao hesitated a bit, and finally, it was answered. Ning Xi was lying on the bed. After a while, he opened his eyes again and glared at the man lying next to him, "Master BOSS, I''m drunk!" Lu Tingxiao: "Yes." Ning Xi lay on the man''s chest, stretched out a finger and poked, and asked curiously, "Don''t you take advantage of such a good opportunity?" Lu Tingxiao held the girl''s turbulent little hand and said blankly, "You have to go to work tomorrow." Ning Xi was puzzled: "Well, is there a necessary connection between the two?" Lu Tingxiao''s tone continued calmly: "If I take advantage of the situation, you will not be able to work tomorrow, and you may not be able to get the day after tomorrow." The implication is that you will not get out of bed for several days ... "Master BOSS, you are so dirty !!!" Ning Xi suddenly complained, then hummed and revealed, "Isn''t it because of what you said before that you ... do not accept the principle of premarital sex? " Lu Tingxiao: "Have I said such a thing?" Ning Xi: "..." ... the next day. After finishing work, Ning Xi went directly to the studio and gave the word that Xiaobao wrote to Gong Shangze last night. "Thank you, boss!" Gong Shangze moved his face, looking at the sentence "**************, when the wind and rain turned into a dragon" mixed feelings. "Haha, don''t thank me, I can''t write this word, but I also asked someone to write it! It was written by a little master who is very bad, save it, and it will definitely appreciate in the future!" Ning Xi joked. Gong Shangze cherished it for a long time, and then hung it in the most prominent place. After seeing Ning Xi coming, Qiao Weilan immediately stepped on her heels and hurriedly came to report to her. "Boss, in order to ensure the rights and interests of agents, Emperor Capital can only open up to five branches. Currently, there are three. There are still two Places, these are some suitable candidates I just picked. " "Okay, I''ll take a look." Ning Xi dropped the bag and took over the information in Qiao Weilan''s hands. Before he could see it, Yu Guang scanned another pile of information on Qiao Weilan''s desk. "Those are some of the partners I applied for." Qiao Weilan explained. Ning Xi subconsciously picked up the file on the top, and accidentally looked at the familiar name on the file, "Lu Xinyan?" "Yes, the cousin of Lu Tingxiao, the president of Lu Group, has the boss heard of it?" Qiao Weilan asked. "Somewhat heard." Ning Xi nodded slightly, then said, "Why, she doesn''t meet our requirements?" "Lu Tingxiao''s cousin, it s enough to talk about identity, but ... According to my investigation, this Lu Xinyan loves to start her own business, but she really has no business mind. Every time she does business, she loses nothing. We are now in the most critical period. Agent selection must be rigorous. Even if Lu Xinyan''s backstage is hard, she can''t take our brand to her to play casually, which will affect word of mouth and disrupt the market. " Chapter 967： meet again Qiao Weilan worried that Ning Xi was Gu Ji Lu Xinyan''s identity, so she explained to her. Ning Xi smiled unclearly, "It''s good, I just don''t want to cooperate with this person." "Boss boss! The stores are out of stock in large quantities, and a batch of supplies needs to be dispatched from the head office in an emergency!" Han Momo ran up gaspingly, holding the phone in his hand. "How many adjustments are there?" Ning Xi asked. Han Momo passed the form in his hand and said, "A total of 52 sets!" Compared with Ze Ling''s high-end custom inedible fireworks and retro gorgeousness, the quality of Ling Ling''s clothing also gives 12 points of sincerity. From design to material, it has been strictly controlled, and the number of the same clothes is strictly limited. In order to avoid the situation of bad streets, sales are very good. "So many ..." Ning Xi glanced at the form and found that most of them are more expensive styles, which add up to a lot of value. Most of today''s employees are new recruits and can''t be handed over to others. " Got it. I happen to be fine now. I''ll go to the main store to make a purchase! " ... Zeling''s head office is located in the largest luxury mall in the center of Imperial City. Not long ago, when Ning Xi Yuezhuang Ke''er went shopping, he was emotional when he visited the flagship store of History. I did not expect that today, my store can also be located in this land of gold. Ning Xi made a phone call with the head office in advance, telling them that they had to adjust the goods in the past to prepare them, and then rushed to the central mall with the driver. At the mall, Ning Xi was heading to the main store. I did not expect that I would accidentally meet several acquaintances when taking the elevator. In the elevator, Guan Ziyao intimately carried a noble and elegant woman, talking to her with a smile, and a cute and lovely girl next to the woman was also coaxing the woman. Guan Ziyao, Yan Ruyi, Lu Xinyan ... After reflecting on who was in the elevator, Ning Xi had stepped into the elevator, and the door of the elevator closed automatically behind her. At the same time, after seeing Ning Xi, the three people in the elevator were all surprised, and the atmosphere was strange for a while. "Ms. Ning, I didn''t expect to be so coincident and met again!" Guan Ziyao first spoke. Guan Ziyao is wearing a generous and elegant champagne Prada latest dress, carrying hundreds of thousands of LV bags in her hand, and her jewellery is all treasures, and her posture is calm and elegant, as if she doesn''t have any doubts with the people in front of her. And holiday. After Yan Ruyi''s brief surprise, he fixedly looked at Ning Xi and did not speak. "Miss Guan, Miss Lu, Mrs. Lu!" Ning Xi only gave a little click, saying hello, and the etiquette was OK, and stood quietly beside it, and didn''t mean to talk more. "It''s unlucky. How could I meet this woman when I was shopping happily ..." Lu Xinyan held Yan Ruyi''s arm and looked a little unhappy. Hearing Lu Xinyan''s whisper, Ning Xi''s remaining light subconsciously glanced at her, after seeing her clothes clearly, Ning Xi''s eyes flashed a rare accident. Lu Xinyan''s skirt with ink and flower patterns is obviously a high-end custom made by Ze Ling. Ning Xi has seen it in Gong Shangze''s design draft and was very impressed. However, this is certainly not the set that Qiao Weilan sent before, because there is no Lu Xinyan in the list, it is estimated that the order was made during the period before the studio released the out of stock news. Chapter 968： Great clothing store Realizing that if Ning Xi hadn''t fallen on her own eyes, Lu Xinyan''s expression suddenly felt a little proud, holding Yan Ruyi and saying, "Ma''am, I''ll take you to a very good clothing store later, just recently opened Yes, you will love the style of clothes inside! " Yan Ruyi smiled helplessly, "How can I wear the clothes your little girl likes?" "No, it''s not! There are many for you! Especially if you have such a temperament! Besides, you look like a little girl standing next to me and sister Ziya, OK!" "Your mouth! Can you talk nonsense!" Even though Yan Ruyi said it, she still listened with joy, no woman didn''t care about her appearance, no matter how old she was. However, in all fairness, Lu Xinyan''s words are not exaggerated. Compared to her peers, Yan Ruyi is really well maintained. "Auntie, Yan Yan said nothing but nonsense. When I was shopping with you, I had met an acquaintance several times in private and asked me when I had an older sister!" Guan Ziyao said with a smile. Yan Ruyi on the side was smirked by the two girls and you laughed. Guan Ziyao''s words just seemed to make Yan Ruyi happy, in fact, it was also told to Ning Xi ... several times ... This shows that Guan Ziyao has a very close relationship with Yan Ruyi and often goes out shopping together ... "However, most of the new brands are not very reliable, right?" Guan Ziya said with a little relief. Lu Xinyan busily said, "Sister Ziyao, you can rest assured! Do you remember the peacock blue cheongsam that Mrs. Feng wore at the dinner last time? Didn''t you also exaggerate the beauty? That cheongsam This is the brand I said. When the young lady of Zhuangjia followed the old general Zhuang to receive foreign guests on behalf of the country, she wore this brand too! It s a pity that high-end customization is no longer available. It needs to be booked at least three months in advance. However, the last time I saw it in the store, the ready-to-wear is also very good. Usually I can wear it, and there are more styles in the main store. Oh! " "Really?" Yan Ruyi was also said to be a little moved by Lu Xinyan. Last time Mrs. Feng wore the dress, she was very impressed, it was really good, and it was her favorite style. It can be guaranteed that the people of the dealer can dress in this level reception banquet. "Yeah, yeah! You must believe my vision, auntie! Do you think this dress looks good on me?" "Yes, it looks good." "Right, this is the one I grabbed before I ran out of stock!" ... The elevator rose slowly, and the talking room had already reached its place. The place where Ning Xi was going was Zeiling''s flagship store. Lu Xinyan, Guan Ziyao, and Yan Ruyi also happened to be looking at clothes, so the four of them got off the elevator together. Lu Xinyan saw that Ning Xi also followed the elevator and looked unhappy, but she could not say anything about it. She only hummed and pulled Yan Ruyi away. Probably in order to quickly get rid of Ning Xi, Lu Xinyan deliberately pulled Yan Ruyi and walked quickly. Ning Xi was unwilling to be involved with them too much, and was embarrassed to walk together, so she deliberately fell behind. Halfway through, the phone rang, and the store manager at the head office told her that she was already in the process of ordering, and asked her to wait for a while. Chapter 969： Came to the store At the same time, Lu Xinyan and three others have arrived at the store. The decoration in the spirit shop is not absolutely in line with the antiques like History, because it was discovered during the last Ning Xi observation. If it is purely retro, the style will inevitably be too heavy and dull. Therefore, the main color of the spirit is a lighter plain color. It uses the elements of the beautiful Chinese country and flexibly combines the simple modern decoration style. It looks very fresh and elegant. In addition, the store is also working hard in the rest area, providing a comfortable waiting place for men who accompany their girlfriends and wives to shop. There is also a small area on the other corner specially opened up as a children''s play area. Humanize. After Yan Ruyi came in, he glanced a little. After seeing a few children playing with building blocks in the corner children''s area, his eyes softened a lot, and his first impression of the store was also very good. Can think of this, we can see that the boss is also careful and gentle. Generally, the store does not waste space on it. "Miss Lu, you''re here!" The clerk immediately greeted the guests when they came in, and specially made good tea for the three of them. Lu Xinyan had been here last time and swept away a few items, not to mention that she was wearing a difficult high order, so the store staff was very impressed. I saw two people beside her, one in her 20s and 30s, and the other was a little older, both of which were of extraordinary temperament, especially the older one. The identity must also be very honorable, and the clerk naturally did not dare to neglect and was more careful attentive. "Is the manager not here?" Lu Xinyan asked, looking around. "The manager is tallying in the warehouse. Miss Lu, can I help you?" The clerk asked warmly. "Do you have any of these in your store?" Lu Xinyan turned on her cell phone, opened the photo album, and flipped the clothes inside to the staff. The clerk took a look, and then hurriedly said, "Yes, these models are selling very well. At present, the other branches have been out of stock, only the main store still has them. However, two of them have just arrived in the warehouse today. I have nt had time to hang it up yet. I was going to re-install it tomorrow. If you need Miss Lu, I''ll go to the warehouse and get it for you. "Okay, hurry, hurry!" Lu Xinyan was very happy to learn that it was available at the main store. "Okay, those three, please have some tea first and take a break." The clerk went to the warehouse to pick up the goods. Shortly after the clerk left, Ning Xi pushed in and walked in. The manager and one of the shop assistants went to the warehouse, and the other was busy receiving other guests, but did not find Ning Xi''s arrival. However, Lu Xinyan, who was looking at the clothes with Yan Ruyi, saw Ning Xi come in. Seeing that Ning Xi not only followed them down the same floor, but also entered the shop, and Lu Xinyan, who had been holding back, finally couldn''t hold his face, "What''s going on with this guy! The ghost is still there! Actually, they also followed Here comes the shop! It s almost like this! Do nt you know that you are annoying? Lu Xinyan''s voice was not small enough that Ning Xi could hear it. Guan Ziyao pulled Lu Xinyan, "Zi Yao! People just look at the clothes ..." "What do you think of her clothes? She clearly heard us in the elevator just now, so she deliberately followed her? Is she a fool?" Lu Xinyan pulled Yan Ruyi out of breath, "Auntie, don''t you Treat such people! " Yan Ruyi frowned slightly. Although she didn''t say anything, she was inevitably uncomfortable and approached her in such a trailing manner. Chapter 970： Dont you see it now? Seeing the angry look of Landing Xinyan, Ning Xi said lightly, "Is this shop opened by Miss Lu?" Does anyone want to come in without her consent? Lu Xinyan froze for a moment, and immediately responded to her intentions, then suddenly angered, "You! No matter what! Do you dare to say that you did not deliberately follow up in order to approach your aunt?" Ning Xi originally wanted to speak, but finally shook her head and said nothing. She went straight to the rest area and sat down, waiting for the manager to adjust the goods while closing her eyes. Last night, I drank and drank in the middle of the night, filmed another day in the daytime, and then went to the studio just after the filming, and then came here non-stop, tired already, why not waste energy on the extra people. "Look at her! There is nothing to say! If you don''t buy clothes, just sit there, it''s clear that you have a sense of existence!" Guan Ziyao shook his head, "You, have you ever seen such a sense of presence? People should just be waiting for someone!" "I haven''t seen it before, haven''t I seen it now ..." Lu Xinyan mumbled. Yan Ruyi obviously didn''t want to be entangled in this matter, and patted Lu Xinyan, "Look at the clothes!" Seeing Yan Ruyi''s uneasiness, Lu Xinyan stopped talking. However, when she thought of Ning Xi''s words just now, she got angry, not what she opened. She was going to open an agency. Who knew that the other party actually responded that her conditions did not meet their requirements. It was incredible. !! By virtue of her identity as a cousin to land, no one has not given her face. A new brand, she dare to throw her face away. However, who made her really like the design of this brand, and felt that this time she would not look away, she would never lose again, so she did not give up ... "Yes, auntie, you come to see this one, which is especially suitable for you. I found it when I came here last time. Fortunately, it hasn''t been sold! Because this one looks good, but it''s very picky. You can manage it, auntie! " Looking at the cheongsam embroidered with a big begonia, Huamei did not look too gorgeous, Yan Ruyi''s eyes flashed a shock, "Yes!" "Right, right! Auntie, I''ll send it to you! You don''t even have to try to know that you look good!" Lu Xinyan directly asked another shop assistant to help her wrap her clothes. "You girl, wouldn''t you beg me for something?" Yan Ruyi laughed and stroked the skirt, she really liked it. Lu Xinyan shook Yan Ruyi''s arm and tentatively said, "Auntie, you are too clever. Actually ... niece does have a small matter to ask for your help!" "I said, how can you please me today? What''s the matter?" Yan Ruyi said. "Just ... I actually want to open a Zeling agency, but the other party refused, and also responded to what I said, my conditions are not suitable, I have the money and resources, where is it not suitable?" "How to think of the agency clothing store again ..." Yan Ruyi had a headache when she heard this. "Xin Yan, listen to your father, be your young lady, or go to Ting Xiao''s company and let him arrange a security for you. Is nt a secure position good? "I don''t want to, I just like to do business! Auntie, please help me to ask for my cousin, as long as my cousin says something, it must be resolved!" Lu Xinyan coquettishly. Yan Ruyi said helplessly, "Xin Yan, it''s not that auntie doesn''t help you, it''s because your cousin has nothing to say. Why not go to him and try?" There are so many relatives in each family in the family. If anyone has a small matter, go to Ting Xiao, and that Ting Xiao is not busy, so in general, she can push and push, and will not bother her son. It''s the same with Lu Xinyan. When Lu Xinyan heard it, she immediately drew her head, with a look of fear. "Where can I dare to find him by myself? He was so fascinated by that woman. Last time I accidentally offended that woman, maybe the woman was in cousin. What ear wind is blowing in front of me, my cousin is remembering to hate me ... Sister Ziyao, otherwise you help me to talk to my cousin? " Chapter 971： money is not the problem Since Yan Ruyi refused, obviously he didn''t want to bother Lu Tingxiao, and Guan Ziyao couldn''t violate Yan Ruyi''s meaning and help Lu Xinyan without authorization. Compared to Lu Xinyan, Yan Ruyi is naturally the first. So Lu Xinyan persuades politely, "Zi Yao, your cousin has been so busy lately, don''t bother him for such things." After hearing Guan Ziyao''s answer, Yan Ruyi''s expression was obviously satisfied with her approach. However, Lu Xinyan was obviously unhappy. Guan Ziyao thought for a while and continued to say, "However, it is not helpless. Although I am not familiar with the domestic side, I can help you find my friends and ask if you can talk to the person in charge of Zeling. Talk. " "Great! Sister Ziyao likes you the most!" Lu Xinyan immediately cheered. "You! Wait, I''ll call you and ask, but don''t hope too much, it won''t work out!" "Sister Ziyao, you must be successful!" Guan Ziyao went to the corner of the shop facing the window, flipped through the phone book, and finally pressed Mo Lingtian''s number. Among her domestic friends, Mo Lingtian has the most extensive network and connections. "Hey, Ling Tian ..." "Hey! Ziyao! You''re looking for me!" Mo Lingtian''s joyful voice came from the other end of the phone. After all, Guan Ziyao rarely called him. "Ling Tian, ??I have something here. I want to ask you a favor. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient?" "Convenient and convenient! How can your things be inconvenient! Whatever you say is good, take care of it for you! Properly!" "It''s not my business ... It''s Xinyan who wants to represent a brand called Zeling, but the other party failed the review. I just returned to China and I don''t know many people, so I don''t know if you can help me find a relationship ? " "Ah ... it''s Xinyan ..." Mo Lingtian''s tone dropped several degrees suddenly. Lu Xinyan is a member of the Lu family. Guan Ziyao is so concerned about Lu Xinyan''s affairs. To whom does it still need to ask? "If it''s not convenient, then ..." Mo Lingtian interrupted her and said, "There is nothing inconvenient. Wait for me. I will help you." "That''s bothering you!" Guan Ziyao thanked. "If you are connected, tell the other party that money is not a problem!" "Okay, I see. What are you polite to me?" After Mo Lingtian hung up the phone, his indifferent look was immediately replaced by loneliness, and the corners of his mouth spread bitterly. When she asked, he refused to accept it, even if she knew she was for another man ... After slowing down his mind, Mo Lingtian immediately asked people to inquire about the situation of Zeling. As a result, this small studio was quite mysterious. The designer used anonymity externally, codenamed ZX. No one knew the owner behind the scenes. In the end, he used some personal means to investigate. After all, their Mo family is best at intelligence search. It is easy to check this. Under this investigation, it was aggressive! What the hell! Then Ling''s boss is actually that little rabbit? ? ? According to the information he surveyed, this Zeling studio is a step-by-step, dark horse of the fashion circle, and the momentum is now catching up with the history of the previous stage, which has a great international response! He really couldn''t understand this little rabbit ... Because it was Guan Ziyao''s entrustment, Mo Lingtian didn''t dare to delay. He immediately called Ning Xi after checking. Chapter 972： Am i stupid i promise At that time, Nian Xi, who was sitting in the lounge area, was suddenly awakened by a ringing phone. A look at the phone is a strange phone number. Ning Xi picked it up, "Hey, who?" "Hey, me, Mo Lingtian! Remember I''m not a bunny?" "Oh, Mo Shao, naturally remember!" ... In the shopping area, Guan Ziyao seemed to say "Mo Shao" when he heard Ning Xi, and his expression was slightly strange, but he didn''t pay much attention. "Hey, remember as much as you like!" Mo Lingtian changed a flattering tone. "Rabbit, you are so good, I heard you are the boss behind Zeling?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows slightly unexpectedly and sat up a little straight. "How do you know? Lu Tingxiao told you?" "You don''t care how I know. I want to ask Boss Ning for your help. I don''t know if it''s okay? Just look at Lu Tingxiao''s face! I''m Lu Tingxiao''s iron buddy!" "I wonder what''s busy?" Ning Xi asked. "That''s the case. I''ll make a long story short. Xinyan wants to represent your brand, but it hasn''t been reviewed. See if you can be acquainted. After all, the little girl is also Lu Tingxiao''s cousin!" "Oh ..." There was a meaningful laughter from the other end of the phone. The voice heard Mo Lingtian Maomao, "Why Ning Boss? Any questions?" Ning Xi glanced at Lu Xinyan and Guan Ziyao not far from the shopping area, lowered his voice slightly, and said quietly, "It''s just a bit of surprise, I can''t see that Master Mo is still an infatuated species, in order to coax Guan Beauty It s hard enough! Knowing that she is for another man, still help her without regrets? " As soon as the words fell, Mo Lingtian on the other side of the phone suddenly became stupid. "How do you know!" He didn''t mention Guan Ziyao just now! "No matter how I know it, I can''t agree to this matter, whether it''s public or private." Ning Xi refused directly and neatly. "Why? Money is not a problem! You should help me buddy!" Ning Xi rolled her eyes. "Yugong, our studio has regulations, and the conditions must be unqualified. We must not be able to represent them. Yu Yu, Guan Ziyao has done so much to get close to my boyfriend. Am I stupid? I promise?" Mo Lingtian: "..." What a kick to the iron plate! !! !! How could he have expected this little rabbit to know everything! It''s just amazing! This kind of thing could not be solved with people''s connections and money, but this is the case now, obviously no amount of money is useless ... Not long after Ning Xi hung Mo Lingtian''s phone, Guan Ziyao''s cell phone rang. "How is it? Is your friend calling you back! Quick answer!" Lu Xinyan asked excitedly. Guan Ziyao nodded with a smile, "Yes, don''t worry, here we go!" "Hello?" Guan Ziya answered the phone. Listening to Mo Lingtian''s words, Guan Ziyao''s face changed slightly. Of course, Mo Lingtian couldn''t tell her the truth, she only answered that the other party didn''t let loose the reason that she could not break the regulations. "Okay, I know, it''s okay, I''m bothering you, it''s no other way, thank you!" Guan Ziyao said something casually, and then hung up. "I''m sorry Xinyan, still no way!" Lu Xinyan immediately dismissed her head with disappointment after hearing the words. However, after a while, she comforted Guan Ziyao. "Forget it, sister Zi Yao, I know this studio, it''s really a bit difficult. I will think of a way back later, hum , The more you do not let your aunt, the more your aunt is going to act! " Looking at the appearance of Yan Yan, Yan Ruyi had a funny and helpless expression, "You have a bad temper, and you don''t know when you can change it!" Chapter 973： Our boss came to the store to pick up the goods Probably because the goods are more complicated, the clerk who went to get the clothes in the warehouse went a little longer, and hadn''t returned for a long time. During this period, Ning Xi has been sitting in a secluded rest area to take a nap and has no intention of leaving. Lu Xinyan looked at Ning Xi''s direction, and immediately transferred the anger of her failure to her. She was unhappy, "Sister Yao, auntie, you always believe that she is following us intentionally, right? Someone wait Have people waited so long? And there are so many places, milk tea shops, coffee shops, restaurants, where is the bad choice, why do you want to sit here and wait? This time, even Guan Ziyao didn''t speak. She instinctively felt that Ning Xi was unlikely to be approached in such a blunt manner, but then she thought about it and felt it understandable. After all, a woman like Ning Xi, let alone have a chance to please, even if it is usually difficult to get close to the second old Lu Jia, it is rare to encounter this time, and I want to find a chance to sell in front of Yan Ruyi What a good one, you can understand ... However, I don''t know what this woman has been doing so, what to do next. After having learned from the above several times, Guan Ziyao tightened his nerves for a while and was afraid to take it lightly. Lu Xinyan was a hot-tempered man. He could not bear the extreme patience at the moment. He walked directly to Ning Xi, the rest area, "You woman, is it enough! Are you still addicted? Is it so shameless? Does my brother know that there is no skin? I do nt buy clothes in the clothes store, but I just sit here and sleep, and I ca nt make it your home! Should my skin be so thick! Ning Xi got a headache after being noisy, and looked up coldly, "Is that enough?" Seeing Ning Xi''s attitude so arrogant, Lu Xinyan was even more exploded. She was about to go out to rest and yell at people, and suddenly came a series of messy footsteps behind her ... The first one to come is the little clerk who went to pick up the clothes just now. "Sorry, the warehouse is a bit messy, so I have waited a long time! Miss Lu, all the clothes you want have been brought!" Lu Xinyan was then distracted, and hurried to see the clothes. I saw that behind the clerk came the head of the store that Lu Xinyan knew, and several other male employees, each carrying a stack of clothes. "Ms. Lu is here, sorry, I''m really busy today. Our boss came to the store to pick up the goods. I was unable to entertain you personally. Whatever you need, even if you know Xiao Zhao!" The manager politely told Lu Xinyan Say hello and apologize. Lu Xinyan heard the words look suspicious. Ze Ling''s boss? She''s been in the store for so long just now, why didn''t she see who looked like the boss? There are only a few customers who come in and go out and a little clerk who is so busy ... Ze Ling''s boss looks very mysterious. When she was notified that the agent''s review failed, she had originally proposed to talk to the boss directly on the phone, and she continued to make phone calls several times. The answer is that the boss is very busy and has not been able to meet up to now. Therefore, when hearing the words of the manager, Lu Xinyan was curious and wanted to meet the boss. "Manager, has the boss already come to the store? Why haven''t I seen it? It happened that I had some cooperation matters to talk to your boss!" Lu Xinyan asked the manager. Chapter 974： Their boss is Ning Xi? !! The manager heard a word and hurriedly looked around the store, but found no one for a while. "The boss said she was already in the store. I called and asked ... Ah! Boss! You are here!" The store manager who was about to call put down his mobile phone and looked at Ning Xi, who was walking towards her from the rest area in the corner, and said in a hurry, "Boss, all the goods you need have been transferred out, please check them. Oh! By the way, and this Miss Lu, there seems to be something to talk to you! " After the manager said, do nt forget to help Landing Xinyan introduce it, Miss Lu, this is our boss. If you have anything, just tell her directly! what? The store manager''s words just ended, not only Lu Xinyan, but also Guan Ziyao and Yan Ruyi were all confused expressions. What does the store manager mean? Their boss is ... Ning Xi? "No ... wait ... shopkeeper, what are you talking about? You mean, this woman is your boss?" "Yeah ..." The store manager was so shocked to see Lu Xinyan''s look, thinking she was a bit surprised to see Ning Xi so young and so beautiful. To be honest, when she first met her female boss, she was shocked for a long time! So the manager explained with a smile, "Our boss is usually very low-key and is too busy, so probably few people have seen her. Miss Lu is also a coincidence. The boss just happened to come to the main store to arrange the goods, otherwise We do nt even see the bosses! " Ning Xi is Ze Ling''s boss ... The reason why she has been in this store and has been sitting there all the time, is to wait for the order ... Listening to the manager''s words, Lu Xinyan''s face was blue and white, and the color of the marquee was changing. I originally thought that Ning Xi was looking for Yan Ruyi who was coming to her, and her face was extremely embarrassing, and more unexpected. I did not expect that this shop, which she thought was very good, would be the woman. Guan Ziya frowned secretly, and suddenly thought of a detail. When I heard Ning Xi called just now, she seemed to say "Mo Shao". Could it be that she was calling Mo Lingtian just now? It''s no wonder that even Mo Lingtian didn''t let the other party relax. Who would have thought that Ze Ling''s boss would be this woman ... Even if she is vigilant, even if she is defenseless, she cannot think of this result! "Unexpectedly, Miss Ning turned out to be Ze Ling''s boss, really young and promising!" Guan Ziyao said. "Miss Guan is polite. Please choose slowly, as for Miss Lu, I believe Director Qiao has made it clear to you." After Ning Xi finished talking, she continued to go to work. Lu Xinyan shouted behind him: "Ning Xi, stand by me! Let me tell you! It was you! You stuck me on purpose and didn''t let me act! Obviously a public grudge! " Ning Xi did not want to bother, but so many employees are here, she must have a position. So he turned around and looked at Lu Xinyan and said, "Miss Lu, I would like to ask you a question. If you don''t have the name Lu Tingxiao behind you, and see your resume of ten defeats, you think that partners will be willing Do you work with you? " If she does nt have the name Lu Tingxiao behind her, she has no background in the Lu family ... "I ..." For a while, Lu Xinyan couldn''t say anything to refute. "Zering is just now on track. I''m sorry I can''t use it for Miss Lu to do optional exercises." Chapter 975： Boss my back office is harder Having said that, looking at Lu Xinyan, who was biting her lip in embarrassment with the color in front, Ning Xi paused a bit, then continued to say, "However, I can see that Miss Lu really really likes our brand. This is very Thank you for your love and support. If Miss Lu really wants to be an agent, then Ling, and if she can take a serious attitude and full sincerity, then the door of Ling will be open for you at any time! " "Farewell." After saying this, Ning Xi turned and left. "What''s so great! Who''s rare! Isn''t it a broken brand!" Although Lu Xinyan had some shocks in her heart because of the words just now, she couldn''t admit it. She was out of control and scolded. No one has ever dared to say such a thing directly in front of her, or this abominable woman. What she said just now is not to say that she would be useless if she had no family protection? Yan Ruyi on the side looked at Lu Xinyan, shook her head, disapproved, and said solemnly, "Xin Yan, in fact, that girl is not unreasonable. If you really want to make some achievements yourself, don''t always go for three days After fishing for two days, take the net seriously, take it seriously, and concentrate on doing one thing. Otherwise, don''t just toss this tossing all day long, and the Lu family doesn''t need you to show your face outside. "I don''t! I don''t believe I can''t!" Lu Xinyan snatched the door and ran out. Guan Ziyao and Yan Ruyi chased out quickly, but did not chase anyone. "Hey, this child is still young and unstable, too wayward!" Yan Ruyi sighed. The thought of Ning Xi is probably just a few years older than Lu Xinyan, but she has already established her own brand. In comparison, Yan Ruyi is inevitably emotional. What happened today really made her look at the woman a little bit. She thought that the woman was just mingling with the entertainment circle by her face. I didn''t expect it to be a little different from what she knew. It''s also pretty good ... That''s the status ... It''s a pity ... Seeing Yan Ruyi''s eyes fell on Ning Xi''s body in the store, his expression seemed to have a slight appreciation. Guan Ziyao was frightened, and walking along the front while holding Yan Ruyi, he said, "Auntie, actually Yan Yan has this heart It s also very good. If you stick with it, maybe it will be successful? "I don''t know her yet? She really doesn''t have that talent!" "However, I think Xinyan is very sad. In fact, this Zeling is really not good. I seem to have heard some bad rumors before, saying that Zeling''s designer copied another brand, History. .Well, I will help Xin Yan to contact History and let her represent the brand. History is well-known internationally, much higher grade than Ze Ling! " Yan Ruyi clapped her hands, "It''s hard for you to worry about her!" "Auntie, you''re too kind, only small things! Besides Xin Yan is also my friend!" Guan Ziyao said as he flashed countless thoughts in his mind. She suddenly discovered that, before she knew it, the woman had grown step by step, and even changed her thoughts a little bit, from using Xiaobao to today''s events ... Originally, she was still thinking about fair competition, and she would not use any means to deal with such a woman. At this moment, she was already a little panicked. ... After Lu Xinyan and others left, the manager and a few shop assistants were a little worried, "Boss, this Lu Xinyan''s backstage is very hard! So ... is it really okay?" Ning Xi casually counted the goods while saying, "Rest assured, your boss and my backstage are harder!" ... Chapter 976： Must keep him awake Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At night, a high-end villa area. "Zi Yao, how is it unhappy? Have you encountered something unhappy? Didn''t you go shopping with Lu Ayi today?" Guan Ruigang saw her daughter sitting in the living room sofa and staring at the living room, and her face was not very nice. Can''t help but ask. Guan Ziyao returned to God and opened his brows. "Father, when I was accompanying Lu Ayi today, I met the woman and learned that she turned out to be behind the scenes of a clothing brand that was very popular recently and even supported by the state. boss" Guan Rui heard the words and smiled. "Is this? I thought it was a big deal. It must have been Lu Haos help behind her. Otherwise, can she have such a great ability in a play? But... I didnt expect Lu Hao to do it for her. At this step, it seems to be preparing for her to go through the door, otherwise how can she desperately raise her worth..." Thinking of this, Guan Ruis face suddenly gloomy, cant continue to let the woman go wild! Guan Ziyao heard the worried look. "Father, what do you want to do? Now Lu Hao protects the woman so much that even Lu Ayi and Lu Shushu don''t dare to move her, if you..." During this time, she met with Yan Ruyi. Indirectly, she heard a lot of things about the woman from her mouth. She learned that Lu Yi, who has always been filial, has repeatedly rebelled against the family for several times, and even had a lot of trouble with Lu Chongshan. It made her unbelievable. "Reassured, do not need me to do anything, like her to show off the beautiful woman in the entertainment circle, can''t catch her handle?" Guan Rui snorted, his expression was very disdainful. Guan Ziyao reacted to his father''s meaning, and said: "My father''s meaning is... But she is now on the road, how can she still take care of other men? There is Lu Yu doing the backing, and there is no need to be hidden. what?" She thinks that the woman should not be so stupid and will not be so good. Guan Rui shook his head. "Zi Yao, you are still too simple. People''s greed is endless, especially the woman who lives at the bottom from a young age. It is greedy, inferior, even watery... Even if she hides, There is always a day to show off your feet!" "Listen to the father''s meaning... Have you found anything?" Guan Ziyao asked. Guan Rui smiled confidently. "You can rest assured that your father will do it properly. You just need to take time to spend time with you, Lu Ayi, so that you don''t have anything to do with the last birthday party." "I know!" Guan Ziyao nodded and could not help but fall into meditation... At first, because of her pride, she disdain what means to the woman, and she felt that she could never lose. However, gradually, she increasingly found that things are out of her control, Lu Yan''s attitude towards the woman is repeatedly subverting her cognition. The man who is so calm and wise in memory, she once thought that the only man who could be with her, was turned around by such a woman who was rude and rude. This makes her intolerable anyway! In the end, Guan Ziyao finally persuaded himself that there is no need to talk to her about morality. She must let Lu Hao wake up and let him change back to the person she knows! Chapter 977： Too eccentric! At the same time that Ze Ling''s business was in full swing, the crew''s progress was all smooth. The second female Jane Shu, who was postponed because of going to a dance competition, has also joined the group. The girl is a ballet dancer and looks very good in acting. As for Shen Hanchen and Qi Fang, after seeing Ning Xi''s women''s clothing once, both of them had a better attitude when they got along with Ning Xi. They cooperated very well when acting and did not deliberately find fault. Unconsciously, the shooting has come to an end, and the progress has been shortened by two months than the original shooting time, but Shen Mian''s happiness is ruined. That morning, as soon as Ning Xi arrived, the crew jumped up to Ke Mingyu and handed a pink bag, "Keke! Keke! I brought you breakfast!" Looking up at the loving breakfast handed by his wife and adult in front of him, Ke Mingyu''s eyebrows were gentle, "Thank you." "Oh yes, there is milk, hold it! Tonic!" Ning Xi passed a box of strawberry milk again. "Senior, what''s mine? Why is Mingyu only? Seniors, you are too partial! Only help Mingyu bring breakfast every day!" Behind him, Qi Fang''s extremely grievous voice came. "Because Ke Ke helped me catch the snake!" Ning Xi looked at Qi Fang with a meaningful tone. Qi Fang covered her chest and said that she was hit with a heartfelt blow: "..." Sorrow is dead! White wedding dress for others! It was hard or hard for him to catch that snake, but all of them were cheaper, Ke Mingyu, I knew that today, he went up to the hero to save the beauty! Uh, what''s wrong ... you don''t need anyone to save it at all! !! !! However, he thought about it for a while, and his predecessor''s attitude towards Ke Mingyu changed. It seems that the day that Ke Mingyu helped her catch the snake ... Not long after eating breakfast, Ning Xi jumped up to Ke Mingyu again-- "Ke Ke! Ke Ke! Come and play!" "Um." Ke Mingyu nodded. "Senior! It''s not fair! Why do you only play with Ke Mingyu?" Qi Fang rushed from the corner again, and the grievances on her body were almost materialized. Ning Xi''s tone was taken for granted, "Because Ke Ke is not a science class, I naturally take care of him as a senior!" Qi Fang grabbed his hair with a near collapse. "Senior, don''t you think you''re too blind to say this? Our crew is the best acting actor except you! OK, why do you call him Ke Ke, But do nt call me Qi Qi! Let it go! Ning Xi blinked, "Qi Qi ... let go ... how unpleasant!" Qi Fang: "..." The suspected Qi Fang ran straight into tears. Too angry! Shen Hanchen is not comparable, Ji Yumeng and Jian Shu are girls, so why is Ke Mingyu favored by him! Ke Mingyu is clearly not handsome yet! Ji Yumeng held his chin and muttered, "Brother Xi, you are too partial to Ke Mingyu, even I have to be jealous ..." "Hahahaha ~ Hey, who made him miserable in the play! I had to treat him better in reality!" Ning Xi laughed. Who made him my boyfriend ... Hehe ... The sleep on the side watched a group of young people get accustomed to each other to get along with each other, and they felt very emotional, as if returning to the first filming ten years ago ... Seeing that the scene props are almost ready, Shen Mian clapped her hands. "Everyone prepare, and start shooting immediately!" "Good director!" "coming!" ... Chapter 978： Everyone has a secret "3! 2! 1! Action-" In this play, six men, one man, two men, three women, one woman, two women, and three starring actors are all present, and the drama is the climax of the whole drama. Therefore, in order to achieve better results, Shen Mian deliberately The play has been postponed until now, and everyone started to shoot when they were almost running together. Scene: KTV box Characters: Si Xia, Ji Feixue, Lin Yu, Yin Qianli, Jiang Xiaohai, Ji Yumeng Plot: With the help of the heroine Ji Feixue, Si Xia finally succeeded in pursuing the goddess Yin Qianli and confirmed the relationship between male and female friends. This day is Yin Qianli''s birthday. Si Xia invited friends to celebrate her birthday. "Hahaha ~ This glass of wine respects our birthday stars Qianli and Sixia! I wish the two Yongjie concentric whiteheads and old and precious children!" Jiang Xiaohai raised the glass and smiled. Yin Qianli was a little embarrassed by Jiang Xiaohai''s words. Si Xia smirked on Jiang Xiaohai''s shoulder with a smile, "What nonsense!" "Yeah, yeah! Should you respect your matchmaker for a drink!" Jiang Xiaohai looked at Ji Feixue in the direction of his coquettishness. After all, Si Xia''s EQ is negative and she can catch up with the goddess, all relying on Ji Feixue to match. Yin Qianli and Si Xia heard the words, their expressions were stunned. This seemingly happy birthday party was actually a dark tide, and everyone had a different mind. In fact, Yin Qianli fell in love with Ji Feixue, who confessed to Si Xia, and even directly told Ji Feixue his own intentions. Ke Feixue loved Si Xia deeply and refused Yin Qianli without turning around. Yin Qianli agreed to associate with Si Xia in order to avenge Ji Fei Xue. At the same time, Si Xia has gradually discovered his strange feelings for Ji Feixue. In order to avoid the fact that he likes a man, he immediately began to associate with Yin Qianli. At the same time, he thought that his good brother Ji Feixue also He likes Yin Qianli. In this regard, he didn''t know whether to eat Yin Qianli''s vinegar or Ji Feixue''s vinegar. As for Lin Yu, he looked at everyone''s secrets as an outsider and kept his own secrets. In this play, everyone''s acting skills must be online, as long as one person can not keep up with repeated NG, so it is very difficult. It did NG a few times at first, and then the shooting continued. Looking at Si Xia and Yin Qianli in their sweet love, Ji Feixue always smiled happily, drinking and blessing the two, as if she was the happiest one tonight, but the sadness in her eyes had spread Chenghai ... In the corner, Lin Yu''s gaze has always fallen on Ji Feixue, and his eyes are inscrutable. Ji Feixue was getting drunk, sitting on the high stool in the middle, and ordered "Onion". "If your eyes can be for me, a moment''s coming, if you can hear, the heartbreaking voice, silently guarding you, silent and other miracles, silently make yourself like air ..." "Everyone is eating, chatting and laughing, how happy I am tonight, in the corner, I laugh a lot, the onion at the bottom of the plate is like me, always a condiment, watching you secretly, hiding myself secretly ... ... " "If you are willing to peel off my heart layer by layer, you will find that you will be surprised. You are my most depressing and deepest secret ... I am an onion, always a supporting act, I hope so much Can be with you for a second, an exclusive plot ... " This song, like a sharp sword, pierced everyone''s camouflage. Chapter 979： So good After singing, Ji Feixue rushed out of the box out of control. The person who followed closely turned out to be Yin Qianli! Yin Qianli thought that Ji Feixue also liked himself, thinking that he sang this song for himself, and thought he had let her out because of his relationship with Si Xia''s brother. The camera switches, and the camera follows the actors to the KTV corridor. "Flying white!" Yin Qianli stumbled after him, gathering courage to embrace Ji Feixue from behind. Ji Feixue''s body froze. She knew she should push her away. However, the body is completely out of control at this moment. She slowly turned around and embraced Yin Qianli. Later, Si Xia, who was chased out of the box, just saw this scene, and saw his good brother actually hugging his girlfriend, and his pupils suddenly contracted, "Ji Feibai! What do you mean?" There was no sorrow or joy in Ji Feixue''s eyes, but he looked at him quietly, "Sixia, you haven''t seen me tonight ... now, you finally look at me." "What?" Si Xia was inexplicably surprised because of Ji Feixue''s gaze at the moment. Ji Feixue fixed his eyes on the man in front of him, his eyes desperately becoming more and more turbulent, and he slowly said, "If you don''t write a dragon, if you miss the knight, you will rob the princess so that The knight came to see it ... " Si Xia''s complexion changed suddenly. "What the **** do you mean?" The bottom of Ji Feixue''s eyes flew out of his cage, "I mean ... Sixia, I like you." Suddenly, the shock on Si Xia''s face, Yin Qianli''s unbelievable, Qi Fang''s stagnation, Ji Yumeng''s sigh, Lin Yumu''s fate-like sadness at the bottom ... "Ka! Very good! Ever!" Shen Mian shouted with excitement. The directors have already stopped, Shen Hanchen, Qi Fang, Ji Yumeng, and Jian Shu are still immersed in the play and cannot come out of the play. Only Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu played in an instant, and their looks had returned to normal. Qi Fang patted his chest and said, "I rely on it! This movie is so fun!" Ji Yumeng nodded again and again, "Especially Brother Xi, this look is just so impressive! Han Chen is also amazing today! But the most shocking thing for me is Ke Mingyu! He didn''t have any clear lines in this play, but I felt heartbroken. died!" Not only did Ji Yumeng think so, Xiao Tao, makeup artist Ye Qiu, and other working people who were watching this time were also whispering excitedly. "It''s over! It''s over! I find I''m more and more fond of the second man Lin met?" "Me and I too, so I hope that the hostess is with Lin Yu! Lin Yu is so pathetic. She has done so much for the hostess silently, but the hostess has only a male host in her heart ... I feel so sad!" "Moreover, I wonder why Brother Xi and Ke Mingyu are a good match?" "Hahahaha you are not alone ..." Shen Mian said, looking back at the video, in a good mood, "Everyone is doing very well, and our progress is very fast! Tomorrow will start two days off for all of you!" The crowd cheered. Shen Hanchen was holding a book in his hand and was looking for Ning Xi, but she didn''t see her. At the same time, there was Ke Mingyu. Shen Hanchen''s eyes could not help but dim slightly. Since seeing Ning Xi s women s clothing, his eyes have always followed her uncontrollably. Gradually, he found that Ning Xi s eyes were very different when looking at Ke Mingyu. It s not like the two disappeared together. It happened for the first time ... In addition, usually Ning Xi''s special attitude towards Ke Mingyu, although there is no conclusive evidence, it seems that everything has been pointed in one direction. But he didn''t want to believe it. No matter from her family background or appearance, between herself and Ke Mingyu, how could she see Ke Mingyu instead of herself ... Chapter 980： Ding! Big Devil Love Word Skills Online! Unmanned lounge. When Ning Xi blocked Ke Mingyu behind the door, he said he would tiptoe and kiss him. "What?" Ke Mingyu raised her eyebrows slightly, avoiding the girl''s kiss. Ning Xi unhappyly encouraged her cheeks, "Of course it is to soothe your injured soul!" The man chuckled, "Don''t make trouble, here is the crew, be careful to be photographed." Ning Xi is a little speechless, only a few days! Actually more dedicated than she ... "How is it possible that our crew is so low-key, there is no big name, which idiot paparazzi will come here to dig the news! Kiss! Kiss!" Ning Xi jumped and jumped. The man was helpless and bent down in coordination. "Good and good and good ~ I just like you ~" Ning Xi touched the man''s head while kissing his cheek, just like soothing a child. The man laughed a little at her. "Rest assured, I''m fine, it''s just filming." Although occasionally seeing her and Shen Hanchen''s drama, she still gets a little out of control. However, since she personally experienced the process of filming and seeing her seriousness and concentration, he has gradually been able to separate filming from reality and will also restrain his emotions. Ning Xi looked up, looked at the man who was so proud in front of him, and looked at the little changes he made for himself. "My dear, I must have saved the whole world in my last life, and I have met you in my life!" Ning Xixin swore. "Then my whole life must be by your side, and I have saved the world with you." Ding! Big Devil Love Word Skills Online! ... ... In the evening, close the villa. Guan Ziyao opened the door of the study, "Father, are you asking me for something?" "Zi Yao, come here and show you something!" Guan Rui smiled and looked good. "What?" Guan Ziyao walked in puzzlement. Guan Rui pushed the laptop on her desk to her, "Look at this!" Is it the last time my father said ... Guan Ziya glanced at Guan Rui, then walked a little nervously. As soon as I scanned the computer, Guan Ziyao stopped! I saw a photo on the computer screen. The woman in the photo had a sweet smile on her face, and she was actively kissing her toes on tiptoes. The gesture of a man and a woman seemed very close. The photo was taken fairly clearly. The woman in the photo is obviously Ning Xi, but the man in the photo is not Lu Tingxiao! "This ..." After seeing this photo, Guan Ziya''s eyes widened in disbelief, then he hurriedly pressed the mouse and continued to turn backwards. The following photos are all Ning Xi and this strange man, the two are extremely intimate, apparently this is not the first time to cheat. Guan Ziyao couldn''t believe it, "How could ..." Guan Rui snorted, "It''s nothing strange, I said a long time ago, this kind of woman, water-based poppies, restless in the room, there will definitely be a day of barefoot!" Guan Ziyao was indignant, "It''s just too much! Lu Tingxiao is so good to her! How can she do such an unscrupulous thing!" Guan Ziyao repeatedly looked at the photos one by one, and there was more in his heart than outrage, but he was completely relieved. The restlessness and gloom from day to day were all scattered at this moment. ended She knew that with these pictures, Ning Xi would be completely done! Even if Lu Tingxiao is fascinated by her again, no man can accept his girlfriend to do this kind of thing on his own! Chapter 981： Its about mens abilities "What are you going to do with these photos, Father?" Guan Ziyao asked. Guan Rui groaned for a moment, then immediately opened up and analyzed, "I was going to give it to the major newspapers for direct exposure, so that the woman s reputation was completely stinked, but then I thought about it carefully. It is not necessary. At this point, we did it. It was found that we directly disclosed his scandal, but it was easy to cause his dislike. After all, this kind of thing is about the face of a man! " Guan Ziyao nodded, "Yes, I don''t want him to be embarrassed." "So, I suggest you go straight to your own and give these photos to him, and then tell him that I sent someone to check. As for that woman, when Lu Tingxiao saw these photos, you thought that woman would still Is there a good end? " "I see, father, I''ll contact Lu Tingxiao." "Okay, let''s go!" ... At the same time, Platinum Palace. Lu Tingxiao was doing his business in the study, and Ning Xi, who had been busy in the kitchen, kicked and held a cup of soup and knocked on the door of the study. "Master BOSS, have supper!" During this time, Lu Tingxiao not only had to deal with the company''s affairs, but also filmed. One person was used as two people. Ning Xi was really distressed to watch. So he not only came here to cook and cook for him, but also every night Do supper. So much ... At this time, Lu Tingxiao was not only a little thin, but he was a bit fatter, and his complexion was also extremely rosy. Every day was radiant. Even Xiaobao was fattened by Ning Xi. "What is it today?" Lu Tingxiao asked, putting down his documents. Ning Xi''s expression of offering a treasure, "Ginseng and Antler Chicken Soup! Gray often fills! Drink it!" As soon as the lid was opened, a strong and seductive aroma filled the room. Lu Tingxiao heard the words but looked pale, and his expression was a bit indescribable for a while. "Deer antler ..." Ning Xi also seemed to realize something, "Uh ... antler seems to have aphrodisiac effects? Uh, it doesn''t matter! Anyway, it''s all up! Anyone can make up! You drink quickly and drink right! I''m boiled It s been a long time! You ve worked so hard during this time, you have to make up for it! Lu Tingxiao heard his face pale, "In some respects, I don''t think I need to make up." This is a matter of man''s ability! "Dwarf oil, then you can ignore the velvet antler, as well as ginseng and chicken!" Ning Xi personally took a spoonful and fed it. "After drinking, are you responsible?" Lu Tingxiao gave her a meaningful look. Ning Xi suddenly froze, "There should be no consequences ...?" The two were talking, and with a bang, Lu Tingxiao''s phone lighted up and there was an update. Ning Xi saw the words "Guan Ziyao" sharply ... Yu Guang of Lu Tingxiao also saw it, and did not avoid Ning Xi, and opened the information directly in front of Ning Xi. I saw that text message: Lu Tingxiao, I''m sorry, my father checked me some things and found that Ms. Ning had an affair with the male artist in the same group ... I hesitated for a long time, but I still feel the need to let you know, I know You may not believe me, things have been sent to your mailbox, if you have time, take a look. After reading the content of the text message, Ning Xi blinked suddenly, "I and the same crew ... the male artist ... are dyed ????" Lu Tingxiao: "..." Chapter 982： I like to be stupid Ning Xi glanced at Lu Tingxiao subconsciously, only to see that there was no emotion on the man''s face. After reading, he put the phone aside and started to drink soup. "Hey, Lu Tingxiao, don''t you look at the mailbox?" Ning Xi asked, holding her chin. "dont see." "Why?" "no need." "What is not necessary! It is so necessary! Because I am curious to die! Look at it!" Ning Xi squeezed directly onto Lu Tingxiao''s leg and sat down to urge. Lu Tingxiao glanced at her, helplessly, opened the mailbox. There really was a new email in the mailbox. The sender was Guan Ziyao, and there was a compressed attachment in the email. I didn''t know whether it was a photo or a file. "Hurry up and download ~" Ning Xi urged. Lu Tingxiao clicked the mouse and downloaded the attachment to the computer. The internet speed is fast, and it is ready in less than a few seconds. Then it was decompressed. After decompression, a folder appeared on the desktop. I opened it and glanced at the small picture, all of which were dense photos. Ning Xi couldn''t stand the slow motion of Lu Tingxiao, and directly covered his hand to open one of the photos. Then, in an instant, the expressions of both became very difficult ... Ning Xi raised her forehead, "I knew ..." Lu Tingxiao looked displeased. "Everything is said to keep you from making noise." "Oh, I didn''t make a fool! It wasn''t the paparazzi that was sneaky shot, but your young plum bamboo horse who had grown up and had a close relationship with each other, OK? Besides, we were secretive every time, if someone was staring 24 hours, It will never be found ... "Ning Xi said as she flipped side by side. "Ah, hey, do nt say it, it s really good! This light and shadow! This angle! You even took this photo I secretly kissed, and hahaha secretly planted straw on your head, oops and This one I m nipping you, I m so shy ... Lu Tingxiao, send me a copy soon, I want to keep my collection! Hurry up! " In these photos, all are Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu, that is, Lu Tingxiao. No wonder she has something to do with the male artist in the same crew! No problem, it''s really gray ... However, thinking about it, Ning Xi was a little bit offensive. He hummed and slanted Lu Tingxiao, and said quietly, "Your pro-mei, who has grown up with you since childhood, has a close and interesting relationship. It looks like you care about you. ,Ok?" Looking at Ning Xi''s little vinegar-like appearance, Lu Tingxiao was very helpful, holding her waist, "jealous?" "Don''t change the subject! I also heard that at that time, because IQ was too high, there was no one in the same age group to talk to, only Ziya could talk to you for a few words, so is it best to have a relationship with her? You Does she like her type, or does she like a smart woman like Guan Ziyao? "Ning Xinu. Lu Tingxiao said solemnly, "No, I like to be stupid." "Who''s stupid! You''re stupid!" Ning Xi suddenly blew his hair, then crawled down from his leg, took away the tonic, "Confiscated! Stop drinking!" Looking at the back of the girl sprinting and sprinting away, Lu Tingxiao glanced down at the reaction of her lower body, and her eyes were dark and dark. Escape fast! A ringtone rang and the caller ID was Mo Lingtian. Lu Tingxiao picked it up, "Hey?" "Hey ... uh ... Lu Tingxiao, what''s wrong with your voice ..." Suddenly a man trembled when he heard it. "Something?" "I''m in a bad mood ... come out and drink with my brother!" Mo Lingtian said in a weak tone. Chapter 983： Busy arguing with his wife Yesterday he managed to wait until Zi Yao took the initiative to call him, but she was still for Lu Tingxiao. Also, during this time, he has tried one by one according to Lu Tingxiao''s method, but the result is no progress at all! The ultimate reason is that he really couldn''t get cold in front of Zi Yao ... In short, I''m so tired ... "No time." Lu Tingxiao on the phone refused as always. "No time? What are you busy with?" Mo Lingtian asked muffled. "Arguing with my wife." Lu Tingxiao finished and hung up the phone. Mo Lingtian: "..." It''s a quarrel in his mouth, but it''s totally a dog abuse tone? He really wanted to one day, he could quarrel with Zi Yao at night! Hey ... Close up, in the living room. "How about Ziyao, did you tell Lu Tingxiao?" Guan Rui asked. Guan Ziyao nodded. "I''m afraid he said he would be embarrassed on the phone. I sent him a text message and an email. I just checked it. The text message and email showed read. He must already know, but he hasn''t answered me yet." Guan Rui said in a clear tone, "Man, it s inevitable that you need to digest this kind of thing. This time is also a good opportunity for you. Although girls should be more restrained, they should also take the initiative when they should take the initiative. Spend more time with him at this time, don''t just give someone such a good opportunity! Do you understand what Dad means? " Guan Ziyao nodded, "I understand what to do." "Yeah!" Guan Rui glanced at her daughter with satisfaction, knowing that she would not let herself down. After returning to the room, Guan Ziyao went to the balcony, pondered for a moment, and then called Mo Lingtian. Mo Lingtian had just been relentlessly refused and abused the dog by Lu Tingxiao, and she was unrelenting, but it turned out that his cell phone rang again in the next second, and it was Guan Ziya''s call! Zi Yao would call him so late! Mo Lingtian was instantly revived in full blood, but this time a bit of memory, and I didn''t dare to be too happy, carefully asked, "Hey, Zi Yao? Is there something wrong with me so late?" "Nothing, just thinking that the weather has been very good recently, would you like to invite a few friends to go hiking and camping, are you interested?" Guan Ziyao asked. Mo Lingtian was full of surprise, and just wanted to promise it immediately. At this time, the strategy provided by Lu Tingxiao finally sounded, and he said with a stubborn stance, "When will I see if I have time?" "It happens to be Saturday and Sunday, can tomorrow be OK?" "Tomorrow ... I should be fine, let''s do it!" Mo Lingtian worked hard to keep his high-handed personality. "That''s great. By the way, do you want to go to Lu Tingxiao?" As soon as the words fell, Mo Ling''s joyful expression on the sky suddenly froze, "Lu Tingxiao ... he should not go ..." "What''s wrong?" Guan Ziyao immediately asked. "It''s not time to fight with Ning Xi," Mo Lingtian said casually, obviously not wanting to ask. "Arguing ..." Guan Ziyao heard the words, knowing that it should be because of those photos, and continued to say, "Since I''m in a bad mood, I should come out and relax! Isn''t Ting Xiao like to go mountain climbing when he is in a bad mood? "Ling Tian, ??will you help me? Okay?" Guan Ziyao is cautious by nature. She thought about it carefully and felt that she should take the initiative, but not too much. According to her understanding, Lu Tingxiao didn''t like women who were too proactive, let alone being too proactive and too expensive. Even if she was close to him, it would be natural, so she decided to use this method. An appointment in heaven is undoubtedly the most appropriate. Chapter 984： The brightest light bulb At the end of the phone, Mo Lingtian was silent for a long while, and finally spoke, "Well ... I will help you ask him ..." "Then please, good night!" "good night" After hanging up Guan Ziyao''s phone, Mo Lingtian threw his phone, lit a cigarette, leaned on the sofa, and smoked quietly for a while. There was a dead silence in the cool room. I do not know how long, the man suddenly kicked over the coffee table in front of him. After the noise of " " sounded, the room in the living room was messy, and the huge screen of the TV set gave out a burst of sparks ... After a long while, the violent color on Mo Ling''s sky faded slightly. Take a deep breath, get up and pick up the cell phone you just thrown away, and then call Lu Tingxiao''s phone. "Hey, Lu Tingxiao, camp tomorrow, remember to come here, don''t say that you are busy! Otherwise, I will rush to fight with you immediately!" Mo Lingtian''s tone was obviously a little irritable and out of control. "What''s going on?" Lu Tingxiao''s voice from Gujing, as always, came from the phone, and his voice was questioning. "It''s okay! You can come anyway! If we don''t come, our friendship will end here! That''s it, I''ll hang up!" Mo Lingtian hung up the phone directly after he said it. The mobile phone "snapped" and fell to the ground. Mo Lingtian''s face was full of bitterness. She raised her hand and slapped herself heavily. "Mo Lingtian, how long do you want to be mean ..." But he couldn''t help it, he didn''t want to be mean, he couldn''t love her. ... In the study, Lu Tingxiao glanced at the phone that was hung up, looking pale. When Lu Tingxiao came downstairs, Ning Xi was urgently processing the remaining ginseng antler soup. Hey! Sure enough, this soup cannot be drunk! Hurry and drain! He was busy rubbing his hands secretly, his shoulders suddenly heavy, and then he put a warm embrace behind him. "Why?" Ning Xi turned back with her arm, not feeling good. "Take you out tomorrow, will you?" Lu Tingxiao asked. "Ah? Get angry? What do you mean?" Ning Xi was puzzled. "Just promised Mo Lingtian to climb the mountain tomorrow." Lu Tingxiao replied. "Climbing?" Does this necessarily have anything to do with venting her? Unless ... Guan Ziyao is also here. Therefore, Lu Tingxiao means ... want to take this opportunity to completely kill Guan Ziyao? Ning Xi felt it didn''t matter, "Okay! I don''t need to make a movie tomorrow holiday, I just can relax!" Having said that, Ning Xi looked at Lu Tingxiao with excitement and suggested, "Let''s take Xiaobao together?" Lu Tingxiao said without hesitation: "No." "Why? Why not bring Xiaobao!" Ning Xi said unhappy. Lu Tingxiao: "Too bright." "..." Ning Xi was speechless. Does anyone say this about his son? The two were talking, and at this moment, there were a sudden sound of footsteps behind them. I saw the little bun in pajamas standing behind him, and looked at his dad with an unhappy expression, a small expression that the baby had heard. Ning Xi hurried over and hugged the small bun, "Oh baby, how did you wake up? Oh, don''t listen to your father''s bullshit! He''s the light bulb! And it''s the brightest kind! It won''t take you completely It''s because climbing the mountain is too tired! Tonight Ma Ma sleep with you, don''t get angry, let me ignore him ~ " Ning Xi glared at Lu Tingxiao, and then coaxed Xiaobaozi upstairs. Lu Tingxiao: "..." Well, he is really bright ... Chapter 985： Lu Tingxiao broke up? The spring blossoms and sunny days are indeed a good time for outings and camping. In the parking lot at the foot of Yuyu Mountain, two luxury cars approached, Guan Ziyao, Mo Lingtian, Lu Xinyan, and several other men and women. A group of people were standing by the car and talking. "What about people? Why haven''t you come?" "Will not come again?" "No! I only came when I heard that Xiaoge would come! Don''t pit me!" ... Guan Ziya glanced at his watch. "Everyone wait a little bit. Ting Xiao is not in a good mood. He may not be late ..." "I''m in a bad mood? What''s wrong?" Someone keenly smelled the gossip, and hurriedly came to ask. Guan Ziyao hesitated, "It seems to be fighting with his girlfriend ..." As soon as the words fell, everyone fry. "No, right? Arguing? Didn''t you think it looked like paint last time?" "Sister Ziyao, are you telling the truth? My brother really quarreled with that woman?" "Hahaha finally quarreled! I knew the two were talking shortly! Shouldn''t they have broken up?" "I think it is very possible! The thing that can make a man like Xiaoge quarrel with others is definitely a big deal!" ... Listening to the questions from friends around, Guan Ziyao said sorry, "I also heard Ling Tian mention something, I don''t know the specifics!" In fact, she knew very well that when such a thing happened, it was inevitable that Lu Tingxiao broke up with Ning Xi. When everyone heard this, they all rushed to ask Mo Lingtian. "Mo Shao, what is going on?" "Mo Shao ... Mo Shao! Mo Shao?" "Why?" Mo Lingtian smoked a cigarette and looked impatiently in the direction of the crowd. "Mo Shao, why have you been absent-minded today ... We just asked you to find out what happened to Lu Tingxiao, did we really break up?" "Break up?" Mo Lingtian was in a bad mood. She had been in a daze just now and didn''t notice what they were discussing, so she didn''t understand how they came to the conclusion of "Lu Tingxiao broke up". "Yes, didn''t you tell Zi Yao that Lu Tingxiao had an argument with his girlfriend?" Someone asked. Mo Lingtian then remembered that he did say ... However, he was just because he didn''t want Lu Tingxiao to come. Did they all believe it? And ... Looks like ... Zi Yao also believed? Mo Ling took a subconscious look at Guan Ziyao and found that she looks particularly good today. Not only that, she always wore cold-colored clothes and today she even wore a red dress. For a moment, Mo Lingtian''s face became ugly. Everyone looked at Mo Lingtian as if he was not in the situation, shook his head, didn''t even ask him, and continued to go around while waiting for others. "Ah! Here it comes! Do you see Lu Tingxiao''s car over there?" "where?" "It''s my cousin''s car!" ... Everyone saw a black off-road vehicle slowly parked over, then the door opened, and the person who came down was indeed Lu Tingxiao. Guan Ziya walked over with a smile, "Ting Xiao, if you come, I will send you one, shall we go?" "Um." Lu Tingxiao nodded. Guan Ziyao was stepping forward, but saw that Lu Tingxiao did not follow her, but instead walked to the door of the other side, and then opened the door of the co-pilot. Did Lu Tingxiao call someone else? Then, I saw one person get on and off from the co-pilot. It turned out to be ... Ning Xi! ? Chapter 986： Bed fights and foot fights How could Ning Xi come with Lu Tingxiao! !! !! Because of being too accidental, Guan Ziyao couldn''t hide the shock on his face for a moment, and looked at the two people next to the car with misgivings. Then, what made her unbelievable was that when Ning Xi got out of the car, Lu Tingxiao avoided her hitting her head, and intimately blocked her head with her hand. When she got out of the car, she was naturally taken after closing the door Hands. The girl wore the same white sportswear as Lu Tingxiao, with a ponytail behind her head, rubbing her eyes, a hazy look of sleepy eyes. Because I got up too early today, after getting in the car, Ning Xi put the backrest down and started to make up for sleep. So when the car came just now, no one was found on the co-pilot. At this moment, the two were standing side by side, obviously wearing a couple outfit, like a young couple in love ... how can that be! Didn''t they break up? Even looking at it like this, it seems that there are no signs of quarrels! What went wrong? "Ning ... Ms. Ning is here too?" Guan Ziyao''s tone was calm, but the fingers on his side were tightly pinched. "The crew is on vacation, take her out to relax." Ning Xi was still drowsy, and Lu Tingxiao spoke. "This way ... let''s get started, it may be too late to get to the top of the mountain in the dark." Guan Ziyao''s look has returned to normal, although there are countless doubts in his heart, but now is not the time to ask these, only to look back and ask Lu Tingxiao. "Why is this woman here ..." Seeing the two of them coming together, still wearing a couple outfit, Lu Xinyan was disappointed, she really thought the two broke up! As for the others who just heard that they had a quarrel and broke up, they were all aggressive, lowering their voices and whispering. "This ... doesn''t look like a breakup?" "Is it whitewashing?" "Fight at the bed and at the end of the bed! What a weird thing!" ... Mo Lingtian''s eyes were always on Guan Ziyao, so she clearly saw the change in her look at the moment Ning Xi appeared. There was a lot of pain in the heart, and there was a little doubt. He just said it last night. Why did Ziyao react as if he was sure that Lu Tingxiao and Ning Xi would break up? Thinking of this, Mo Lingtian thought there was something wrong. Is there anything else he doesn''t know? The thoughtful people gradually returned to God, said hello to each other, and then began to climb the mountain from the foot of the mountain. Yuyu Mountain is more than 3,000 meters above sea level. The scenery along the road is beautiful. There are many primitive plants and wild animals on the mountain. You can also see the spectacular sea of ??clouds and strange peaks. You can watch the sunrise on the top of the mountain the next morning. Lu Tingxiao used to come here when he was exercising or thinking about things. However, he used to be alone. This time, he was accompanied by one more person. Ning Xi apparently didn''t get enough sleep. After getting out of the car, she still had a groggy expression. Someone came to say hello to her, and she responded conditionedly. Many of you who came here this time were acquaintances you met last time at the resort. Because of Ning Xi''s hand on the shooting range, everyone''s attitude towards her has changed from disdain to curiosity and caution, especially when landing Face, so she was kind to her on the surface. Chapter 987： On Dog Abuse! I only serve my Snap brother! I also came here this time with a couple I met at a bachelor party last time and then got married. The girl started to complain as soon as she reached the foot of the mountain, "My God! How tall! Do you really want to climb up on foot? Feeling I''ll be exhausted when I climb halfway! " "It''s okay, my husband can''t carry you!" "My husband is the best ~" ... Listening to the conversation between the little couple, Lu Tingxiao subconsciously glanced at the people next to him, "Very sleepy?" Ning Xi pouted, "I don''t blame you all yet!" I was so upset with the little bun last night that she coaxed her all night and got up early this morning without sleeping for a few hours. Lu Tingxiao understood Ning Xi''s words, but it wasn''t so much in the ears of other people. Everyone suddenly opened their brains and started to make various brain supplements. Sure enough, the bed fights with the foot of the bed! Is this the rhythm of doing one night? Watching the girl yawning again and again, Lu Tingxiao came to her, then squatted slightly, "Come here." "Why?" Ning Xi was puzzled. Lu Tingxiao: "Come up and continue to sleep." "Really?" Ning Xi''s eyes suddenly lighted, and the wide back almost made her sleepier, so he jumped up in fear of him. Lu Tingxiao adjusted his posture slightly, then began to walk up carrying Ning Xi on his back. The crowd aside and the little married couple: "..." "Yay! They''re all married, or lost to them! Is there any logic?" He was prepared to carry his wife on his back when he was tired. As a result, Lu Tingxiao had already carried on his back before he started climbing! "On dog abuse! I only serve my Snap brother!" "Hahahaha ~ If you told me before, I would definitely not believe that Lu Tingxiao would have such a side, but now it is almost numb!" ... Unconsciously, everyone had already climbed half the distance, and Ning Xi was also slept all the way by Lu Tingxiao. Lu Tingxiao was still standing on his back with a person on his back. There was nothing strange on his face after so long. The few breathless people at the back couldn''t help but sigh-President Lu''s physical strength is too good ... Everyone was chatting while climbing the mountain. The atmosphere was very pleasant, but some girls, including Lu Xinyan, who had a good relationship with Guan Ziyao were unavoidable. Lu Xinyan chased Lu Tingxiao''s back pantingly, and she couldn''t wait to say, "Brother, there is still a long way behind! How long will she still sleep? Want to exhaust you!" On his back, Ning Xi frowned slightly because of the loud noise. Lu Tingxiao looked at Lu Xinyan''s expression and suddenly cooled down, "Quiet." Lu Xinyan was instantly furious! Behind him, Guan Ziyao watched along the way watching Lu Tingxiao and Ning Xi still love each other as before, without the slightest estrangement, the doubt cloud in his heart grew stronger ... In the evening, the group finally reached the summit one after another. After a little rest, everyone started to set up a tent. At this time, Guan Ziyao couldn''t help but walked directly to Lu Tingxiao, "Ting Xiao, can I talk to you?" Lu Tingxiao glanced at Ning Xi who was tinkering with the tent. Ning Xi was concentrating on setting up the tent, so she waved her hands casually and motioned them to talk directly. Alas, for so long, Guan Ziyao is not easy ... Guan Ziyao looked at Ning Xi''s picture and didn''t care about him as a threat at all. He had a thorn in his heart and his **** was known by Lu Tingxiao. Where is this woman confident? After the two went a little further, Guan Ziya looked at the man in front of him and immediately asked, "Ting Xiao, did you see the message and photo I sent you last night?" "Um." Although Lu Tingxiao was talking to Guan Ziyao, his eyes fell on the girl who was setting up a tent not far. "You saw Ning Xi with that man?" Guan Ziyao confirmed with him again. "Saw it." Lu Tingxiao''s complexion remained indifferent. Saw ... would this be the reaction? Guan Ziya took a deep breath and asked for the last time, "You ... don''t you have any idea?" Lu Tingxiao: "It was a good shot, thank you." Chapter 988： Lu Tingxiao, you are so cruel! It was a good shot ...? Thank you? For a moment, Guan Ziyao almost thought that something was wrong with his nerves! Or is there something wrong with Lu Tingxiao? Would a normal man react this strangely after seeing his girlfriend''s ambiguous photos with other men? Guan Ziya took a deep breath, calmed himself, and asked with concern, "Ting Xiao, do you have any handle on that woman''s hand?" Otherwise, besides that, she really can''t think of any other reason, so that Lu Tingxiao can continue to be with that woman in the face of such things. "No." Lu Tingxiao replied, with a positive tone, without any abnormalities on his face. "Why is that?" Guan Ziyao felt he couldn''t understand the man in front of him. "The man in the photo is me." Lu Tingxiao said. "You ... what are you talking about?" Guan Ziya stunned there for a few seconds before returning to God, and said quickly, "The man in the photo is clearly the one who was filming with Ning Xi, named Ke Mingyu Male artist! How could it be you! Have the photos I sent you been dropped? " When Guan Ziyao finally found a reason for herself, Lu Tingxiao broke her personally, "Ke Mingyu is me, but he changed his deputy." Lu Tingxiao said lightly, but Guan Ziyao felt like Wulei Hongding. The whole person was stingy. "It''s you ... you say ... Ke Mingyu is you?" "Her profession requires that she cannot openly have a romantic relationship. We usually spend little time with each other, so I used this method to accompany her." Lu Tingxiao said so much more difficult to explain, but exploded in her mind like a bombshell. "Are there any questions?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Guan Ziyao shook his head pale. problem What else can she have? She has countless calculations, and it is absolutely impossible to count the so-called adulterer Ning Xi cheating is Lu Tingxiao herself! Just to be able to accompany that woman, such a lonely and arrogant man, even at the expense of Yi Rong changed his face to accompany her to perform. She thought about it for so long, thinking that he could not hurt his self-esteem, thinking about asking him out to climb the mountain to comfort him, thinking that this time he should always recognize the true face of the woman ... As a result, in the end, Lu Tingxiao broke her into the abyss in a word, and she was a ridiculous clown jumping clown from beginning to end! "That being the case, let me say a few words." Lu Tingxiao took the initiative to speak after being silent for a while. "What are you going to say? Tell me about my mean provocation and alienation? But I don''t even know that person is you! I really worry about you being deceived!" Guan Ziya said with excitement. Lu Tingxiao interrupted her, her cold eyes with a force that penetrated the human heart, "Zi Yao, I don''t say something because you are a smart person, I believe you will understand." Guan Ziyao bit his lip tightly, "Don''t say it! I don''t want to listen!" However, Lu Tingxiao made up her mind not to let her avoid it, and said without a wave of tone, "Zi Yao, I cannot be with you. No matter in the past or now, I only have friends with you. Nothing else. Even without Ning Xi, I would not choose you. Hope you don''t continue to waste time on me. " Guan Ziyao didn''t expect that Lu Tingxiao would say such direct and hurtful things, and the whole body was shaking, "Lu Tingxiao ... you are so ruthless ..." Chapter 989： Pampered to this point Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "When you are a friend, you can say these things. It is also a look at Lingtian''s face. I will give you your last advice. Whether you or your father, please stop what you should not have. Otherwise, next time. You will know what is the real embarrassment. Words do this." Lu Hao finished, turned and left. At the moment when Lu Hao turned and left, Guan Ziyao squatted on the ground and his body was soaked in cold sweat... Yes she knows! How could she be stupid enough that even these are not aware of it! Only she did not want to believe, and was unwilling to accept it, until Lu Yan personally tore her self-deception, and put the facts in front of her. "Lu Yan... Lu Hao... How can you do this to me!!!" Guan Ziyao lost control and cried. After a big tree a few steps away from Guanziyao, Mo Lingtian quietly leaned behind the tree and wanted to go out to comfort, but after all, he still resisted. He appeared at this time and only made her more embarrassed. Although I knew that I shouldnt listen to the corner, I couldnt help but see Lu Hao and Zi Yao talking alone. I didnt expect it... I heard these... Judging from the dialogue between the two people, it was Zi Yao or her father who had arbitrarily investigated Ning Xi and sneaked the evidence of her derailment. He said how Zi Yao would be so sure that the two men would break up this time. It turned out to be... However, the final result, even the person who eavesdropped on the side of him was shocked. Lu Hao, this guy really is letting him... can''t describe it in words! The pet woman is so spoiled to this point! As for Lu Haos incomparable and even words, he looked at Guan Ziyas painful and desperate expression. Although he was distressed, he knew that Lus practice was the best for her. He also knows that this time, Lu Hao did not look at his face and did not pursue them to investigate Ning Xi privately. If Ziyao continues to obsessively this time, then... However, will it? She is so smart and proud woman, Lu Haos words have already said this, is she still not willing to let go? Mo Lingtians heart is entangled in uneasiness, but there is also a selfish hope... If this time, Yao Yao can completely die, then, should he always have a chance? ...... Ning Xi just put the last bracket together and saw Lu Hao coming back. "You are back!" "Ok." "Look, look at the tent I took! Its not great? Its ok, Ill tell you! Ning Xis face was shot with a sense of accomplishment. Looking at the girl''s small heartless appearance, Lu Hao''s face was black, "I don''t worry at all?" "You are hard to wait on, I am assured of you, you have to be angry?" Ning Xi silently. Lu Yan sighed, okay, but said she. "I have already told her clearly." The wife did not ask, Lu Hao had to explain his loyalty. Looking at Lu Yans faceless expression and praise, Ning Xi almost couldnt resist laughing, picking up his toes and taking a kiss on his lips. Well, what are you? When arranging tents, Lu Yi and Ning Xi are naturally in the same place, then Lu Xinyi and Guan Ziyao, one of the newly married couples, and others are also combined. The worst thing is Mo Lingtian, because the number is singular, and certainly one person will be placed. Mo Lingtian''s temper is not good, and everyone has noticed that he is in a bad mood today, so no one is willing to have a tent with him, so he sleeps alone. Tonight, obviously many people are going to lose sleep. Chapter 990： Son is not good either. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The top of the tent is transparent, and you can see the stars in the sky. Because of the high altitude, the starry sky above the head is particularly beautiful. Ning Xi was lying beside Lu Hao, looking up at the sky above the stars, muttering, "One flash and one sparkling crystal, the sky is a little baby shell... Hey, I think Xiaobao!" Seeing a star can think of Xiaobao... Lu Hao: "Don''t think of other men in my arms." Ning Xi mouth twitching, "Don''t be a man, is that a son?" Lu Wei: "No son." Ning Xi is speechless. "I am going! You are like this. Will I dare to give birth to your child in the future? My poor baby can''t be killed by you?" Lu Hao suddenly turned over and stood up and stared at her. The eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky: "Life, don''t disappoint." Ning Xi lightly coughed, "I calmly calm, I will just say it?" Here Lu Yi and Ning Xizheng are talking about the sky, from the baby to the boys and girls... The next door tent suddenly came for a while... strange noise... It sounds like the girl is crying. "Well, is there anyone crying?" Ning Xi strangely raised his ears. "No." Lu Yan no expression. "No? But I heard it clearly?" When Ning Xi talks, the sound next door is clearer. "Well... um... ah... don''t... don''t... hurt... lighter..." Ning Xi: "..." With the increasingly fierce voice next door, Ning Xi is even stupid and understands what they are doing. Sleeping in the next tent is the newly married couple. The couples love show during the day was won by Lu Hao and Ning Xi, and they were not willing at night, and they broke the big move! "Well... Husband... You said that there is no movement on the other side of the Lulu side? Is it too tired to climb the mountain during the day? Can Lu''s physical strength be so good, is it impossible?" "Little goblin! The man who dared to boast under me is physically strong!?" "Ah... lighter... you hate to die at home... um..." ...... The voice of the young couple is getting bigger and bigger, and they are more and more unrestrained. Basically, people in other tents have already heard it. The helpless family is newly married, and it is justifiable that they cant hold it. A group of single dogs can only endure silently in the middle of the night. Of course, there are also people who are unwilling to endure. "Hey! Zhao Haisheng, I am your uncle! Give Laozi a little voice--" Mo Lingtian directly screamed from the single dog from the tent. The people in other tents heard the screams and snickered, and thought about it at the same time - it seems that the victory and defeat have been divided? I thought that the meeting I heard tonight was the live version of the grandfather and his little white rabbit. I didn''t expect Zhao Haisheng to completely steal the limelight from his wife, and it was a victory. However, there is no movement at all on Lu Yans side. Is it really that todays womens physical strength is exhausted? Everyone just thought about it, the next second, suddenly heard a "bang" sound! Everyone was scared to climb out of the tent, and then they saw... Lu Hao and Ning Xi, the tent they were in... directly collapsed... collapsed... Nima! Even the tents are falling! How intense is this? Grandpa is really a man who is doing a lot of things... A moment later, Lu Haos face was black as the bottom of the pot, and Ning Xi climbed out from under the tent, staring at the little girl with a guilty face and fingers: Is this a tent that you set very strong? Chapter 991： Cant you be pure? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xihehe laughed: "No reason, I don''t have any parts installed..." I was puzzled and suddenly found out that everyone had come out, and all of them had a meaningful expression on her and Lu Hao, and the little couple next door had a demeanor. Realizing that these people are filling up in the brain, Ning Xi suddenly has a black line. Can one or two be pure? This time, Lu Hao decisively stopped her from setting up her own tent. Not far away, Guan Ziyao looked at the two, an unprecedented hatred in the body... ...... About the morning, when the sky was still not bright, Ning Xi was suddenly woken up by a noisy sound outside. "Hey... Lu Hao, what''s wrong outside?" Ning Xi blinked up and pulled the door of the tent open. Then, I saw Lu Xinyi looking for someone in an anxious tent. It was Lu Xinyus trouble, and everyone got up. "what happened?" Seeing Lu Hao, Lu Xinyi just saw the main heart, and ran quickly, tears and eyes, "Brother, Zi Yao sister she is gone!" "What is missing?" Mo Lingtian rushed over and heard the excitement of grabbing Lu Xinyi''s arm. Lu Xinyu anxiously explained, "When I woke up, I found that Zi Yao''s sister was not in the tent. She thought she was going to the toilet, so she didn''t pay much attention. As a result, who knows that she has never come back, she can''t get through her call! I just went out and found a circle first, and I didn''t find her! This is anxious! What should Ziyao sister not do?" Mo Lingtian picked up the mobile phone and made a phone call. The result turned out to be a shutdown. When I thought about what happened last night, I couldnt help but look even more ugly. "There should be nothing... This scenic spot has not heard of it. The beast is infested..." "What if the sister of Zi Yao wants to open something?" Lu Xinyi said while staring at Ning Xi with angrily. "What is the baggage of Zi Yao?" Someone asked next to him. Lu Xinyi nodded. "It''s all there! So it''s impossible to go back alone. Even if she wants to go back, she will definitely say it to me! And the sister of Zi Yao has been in a bad state since last night. I am really afraid of her. What will happen..." Mo Lingtian angered, "That is still doing what you want, everyone will quickly find it!" damn it! I knew that last night I had to comfort her with the appearance of the dead skin, so that she was thinking about it, in case something really happened... Last night, Lus words were really hurtful. Even if Ziya is strong, its just a girl... Ning Xi entered the tent and dressed. "Guanzi Yao won''t really want to open it? Saying... What did you say to her yesterday?" Lu Yan glanced at her, and then directly recited it with Ning Xi, and he spoke to Guan Ziyao at that time. After Ning Xis listening, he coughed, Its really awkward. Lu Wei: "Do you think too embarrassed?" Ning Xi smiled. "I don''t have the Virgin to the point, sympathize with my rivals, go, find someone." Guan Ziyao still knows how to intervene when she knows that she and Lu Hao are already male and female friends. Lu Yan said that there is no problem in those words. On the contrary, if there is any room in Lu''s voice at the time, it is really irresponsible for three people. Chapter 992： Who is a third party? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After getting dressed, everyone began to look for people nearby. "Xin Yan, don''t be sad, Zi Yao is definitely not so vulnerable!" "Its just too much to blame the woman. I have been stimulating my sister from the beginning since yesterday. I deliberately let my brother carry her back. If there is no one to kiss, the evening is still... the cold is ruined!" Lu Xin was too angry. . "That woman is really too much. I wanted to say yesterday. She came to sleep in the end. She went to sleep and went to sleep. Why are you still running over?" "Zi Yao is too poor..." ...... A few women who usually have a good relationship with Guan Ziyao, I opened a complaint meeting in a word, and pushed all the responsibilities to Ning Xi. Is it normal for men and women to have a normal show of love? If this is a bad habit, isnt he more ruthless with his wife? Zhao Haisheng and his wife Ling Fei both wanted to say something, but they all played well with Guan Ziyao. They couldn''t insert their mouths. They could only shake their heads and continue to find people. As the sky is getting brighter and brighter, the time has passed, and everyone has dispersed. After looking for a long time, they are still unable to find people. They can''t help but look more and more dignified. Ning Xi is also doing nothing, scratching his head, "Lu Yan, let''s find it separately! So fast!" In the event that Guanzi Yao really has something, it will definitely be very troublesome, especially on Lu Yus side, even if it has nothing to do with them, the crime will definitely be detained on their heads. The whispers of those people just did not hear them. "The terrain here is complicated, you follow me." Lu Yanmei said. Ning Xi looked at the other side, and he couldnt wait to embolize his expression on his waistband. He couldnt help but be lost. Dont be embarrassed, find someone! Lu Yan has no choice: "I have a mobile phone contact, slow down, don''t go up..." "Know it!" ...... "Zi Yao sister - Zi Yao sister - where are you?" "Have you heard me promise?" "Zi Yaojie -" Lu Xinyi shouted on a piece of cliff with a scorpion, and went to the corner and suddenly met with Ning Xi''s narrow road. Seeing Ning Xi, Lu Xinyi instantly changed his face. "Fox! The sister of Zi Yao was missing by you! Now you are happy! Satisfied! How can your heart be so vicious!" Ning Xi brows slightly pick, "I hope that Miss Lu and your boyfriend will be involved in the third party in the future. As a result, when Miss 3 is rejected by your boyfriend, Miss Lu can be so confident." "You!" Lu Xinyi was half-dead and angry, "What third party is in! You are the third party! The third party between my sister and my brother!" "Miss Lu really understands the meaning of the three words of the third party? When I am with your brother, I am single, he is also, how do you come to the conclusion that I am a third party?" Lu Xin bit his lip and retorted: "Zi Yao sister and my brother are childhood friends, I have known since childhood!" Ning Xi nodded. "So, your brother told you that he likes Guan Ziyao and wants to marry her later?" "He...he didn''t tell me, but my brother must have liked Mr. Ziyao''s sister. He hasn''t been looking for a girlfriend for many years. He is waiting for Ziyao sister!" Lu Xinyi''s tone was infinitely determined. Chapter 993： Ning Xi fell down! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at the stubborn and innocent girl in front of her eyes, Ning Xiben didnt want to say more, thinking about her is a cousin of Lu Hao, and finally said something, This girl, you are self-proclaimed and the messenger is fighting for people. I thought about it. Lu Hao is your true loved one. Have you ever asked your brothers real thoughts once? Does he really like to pass Guanzi Yao? Is there really a swearing oath of the two childhoods that you imagined with Guanziyao? Thanks to the words of an outsider and the words of the hearsay, you have repeatedly questioned your brother''s choices and undermined his feelings with his girlfriend. Do you think you really have no problem at all? "me" Ning Xi said so much, Lu Xinyi actually found that he could not say a rebuttal. Yes, she has always regarded her as an idol because she worships Guan Ziyao''s ability and intelligence. She is standing on her side. As for her cousin, she never tried to understand him. She only blindly took him. When it became a negative heart... When I think about it, when she chats with Guan Ziyao, she often hears from her Guanzi Yaokou that she was a little funny when she was a child. So she subconsciously thought that they should be a pair, thinking that they like each other, but the truth is How, Guan Ziyao never gave her an exact answer. Moreover, there is a point that Ning Xi is right. When Ning Xi is in contact with the cousin, they are all single. Who is the third party? For a time, Lu Xinyi was lost. However, even so, for the woman in front of her, she is still the same annoyance, "just... even if you are not a third party, you can use my brother Yaowuweiweihu fake Huwei''s sincerity? Do you know how difficult it is to be a child''s sister? I have done something to hurt others. Until now, my sons sister is still missing. You still have a little bit of heart! How come you are so evil... Lu Xinyi was angry with a sentence accused that Ning Xi, who was opposite, suddenly changed his face, and his body flew toward her like electricity. However, Lu Xinyi, who was touched by Ningxi, was like a disgusting thing, and suddenly pushed forward. "What are you doing! Don''t touch me!" Ning Xi did not expect that Lu Xinyi would suddenly push her. Although she pulled Lu Xinyi to the safe area behind her, she was pushed to the place where she collapsed. She did not react and went to the body and went straight down the cliff. ...... Lu Xinyi stared blankly at the cliff where he couldn''t see it. He watched Ning Xi''s figure getting smaller and smaller and disappeared quickly. After a few seconds, he screamed with horror: "Ah-" "Xin Yan! What happened?" "What happened?" A few people nearby were attracted to the past by Lu Xinyis screams. "Ning Xi! Ning Xi fell down!!! Save people! Save people!" Lu Xinyu cried and said. As soon as the voice fell, everyone changed his face. "what did you say?" "How can Ning Xi''s good end fall?" "What the **** is going on, I hope you can make it clear!" Mo Lingtian asked with a serious look. "Heaven! How to do it! Ning Xi fell down! I watched her fall down! The place where I just stood suddenly collapsed. She just fell in order to save me! You save her! Go save. She is coming up! God! You are going to find someone to save her!" Chapter 994： What a ghost! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Having said that, Lu Xinyi couldn''t help it anymore, sitting on the ground and burst into tears. At this moment, no one has ever thought about Guan Ziyao''s affairs. Everyone is immersed in the horror of Ning''s Cliff. Lu Xinyis edge of the cliff was clearly visible with a trace of landslide. It is obvious that Ning Xi just fell from there. Save... How to save? Here is the abyss! Everyone knows that in Yushan Mountain, this kind of thing is not the first time. Every year, many people fall into the fall. Every one of them is dead. Even if you are lucky, you will never survive. ...... Mo Lingtians voice trembled. There is a source of waterfall below the cliff. The rocks in the river are born, and the water is flowing. If people fall, if they are lucky, even if they dont hit the rock, they will not be able to withstand the huge water flow. The impulse, if someone rushes ashore, I am afraid that there will be more and more fierce, but if you go directly to the rescue, it is too dangerous. There are several similar predecessors before, and there is no rescue together..." With the words of Mo Lingtian, the suppression of the monks in the air... "What should I do? How can I get out of a mountain and get into this?" Ling Fei, who had been for a long time, couldnt help it anymore. He screamed and screamed. Its not because someone is arrogant and arrogant! Its said that Guan Ziyao is talented, how good people are, anyway, anyway. I didn''t see it at all! Really a good one, can you remember someone else''s boyfriend? Even if you like it again, you can''t do such a wicked thing? Who is abandoned and betrayed? Who is it? Her wool relationship is not good!" Ling Feis words immediately attracted a lot of reconciliation. Lu Xins couples of old crowbars said that they bullied her. I am angry with her. I dont understand. Who is bullying her? Who is angry with her? What is the wishful thinking? Others boyfriends also portray themselves as victims. Where is she poor? Im mad at it! "There is also Lu Xinyi who is also a brain-destroyed person. Now that I have joined together to kill a girl who is a good girl, should they be satisfied?" ...... Listening to those ugly words in the ear, Lu Xinyi sat down on the ground and lost his soul. She knows... she is dead... she is absolutely dead this time... If Ning Xi has three long and two short, she is sure that the cousin will never let her go! However, what made her more scared and panicked was watching a living person die in front of her, and this person still pushed her down! "Don''t talk nonsense, even if there is no way to quickly find a way! In case you are known by Lu Hao, we can all be unlucky..." someone urged. "This matter has to be notified to Lu Hao!" "Notice... who are you going to notify?" ...... There was another silence in the air. Who dares to tell Lu Hao! Is it enough? "For me!" Mo Lingtian bit his teeth and shook his hand to touch the phone. If it wasn''t for him that he wanted to come over last night, Ning Xi wouldn''t have an accident... Mo Lingtian was about to call. At this moment, a girls screams suddenly sounded in the crowd: Ah-ah, ah, ah-- "Wife! What happened?" Zhao Haisheng hurriedly looked at Ling Fei. Ling Fei looked at the edge of the cliff two or three meters away from his own battle. "Hand! Hand and hand! There is a human hand!!!" "Hand? Where is the hand?" Just as everyone looked at the direction of Ling Fei''s fingers, and sure enough, saw a hand, a white, belonging to a woman''s hand. "That... what is that..." "What the hell!" "My mother! Wouldn''t it be Ning Xi turned into a ghost to come to life?" ...... Chapter 995： You are a beast! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" For a moment, the girls screams came one after another, and Lu Xins face was so scared that she almost fainted and the scene was chaotic. "What am I special...Ghost your uncle..." At this time, there was another hand on the stone at the edge of the cliff, followed by a brush, a black shadow turned up from below and landed on them. On the flat front... "This... what is this?!" "What is climbing up!" "Mom!" "Yes...Ning Xi! It seems to be Ning Xi! Reclining!!!!!" ...... I have a dog! What did they see? Ah, ah! Ning Xi! Its really Ning Xi! What exactly is going on? Don''t tell them, she climbed up herself? ? ? At this moment, Ning Xi''s hair is messy, the white sportswear is dirty and can''t see the original color. The fingers are all mud and moss. He is standing bent and standing there gasping. After coming up, the first One sentence is to ask them nervously, "Hey... you didn''t tell Lu Yan?" Looking at this scene in front of me, everyone is a living look. Lu Xinyi forgot to cry, the whole person stayed there, Mo Lingtian was sitting down on the ground, a pair of three views was blown up and shattered... "Hey, ask your words! What do you want to stay one by one!" Ning Xi urged. "No! I haven''t had time to tell him!" Mo Ling replied slyly. "Nothing is good... Don''t let him know that this thing is heard..." Ning Xi sighed and sat down on the floor. Nima! Its going crazy! The first sentence after coming up is not "fortunately not dead", not crying, but let them never tell Lu Hao! Have you made a mistake? Is Lu Wei more terrible than a cliff? Mo Lingtians expression almost collapsed. How did you come up? Ning Xi: "Crap, climb up!" Mo Lingtian: "Climb... How do you climb?" Ning Xi: "Hands." Mo Lingtian had a hard time swallowing, "Little... Bunny... No... Female! What is the structure of your body? Isn''t this dead?" Ning Xi wiped the sweat on his forehead and whitened Mo Lingtian. "Did you have heard of the law of jumping cliffs?" Mo Ling Tian mouth twitched, "I heard it, but the first time I heard that I can climb up by myself? You are a beast!" The other people on the side began to sigh after the shocks and fears, and they began to talk about Ning Xi. "What the **** is going on? Xiaoxi, did you really climb up yourself? Its amazing!" "This is not scientific! Can you do it lightly?" "The last time you were at the shooting range, I thought you were not a mortal! You shouldn''t have a special function?" "I will say that the grandfather is beautiful! Miss Ning is definitely not a normal person!" ...... by! You are not a normal person! Listening to them, the more they say, the less they say, Ning Xi is full of black lines. "You think too much, I am a mortal, I will not be light, and I have not fallen. If it really falls, how can I climb?" Come up, unless I have wings!" "What is going on? Woman, don''t sell it! Come on!" Zhao Haisheng asked, and others nodded again and stared at Ning Xi''s expression as if she was the hottest storyteller in an ancient teahouse. Chapter 996： Give me another look! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi sighed and explained briefly. "When I couldn''t control my body, I tried to let myself fall down with a roll. The buffer of the shrub plus the cut surface of the cliff is not completely vertical. It has an angle of about seventy degrees. The arc, so I tried to slide down the cliff as far as possible, but for a while I finally stepped on a protruding stone. Its a pity that the cards that didnt exist in the village before the village were in the seams. You couldnt hear them, and the phone fell, so I had to climb up! I am exhausted, but I shouldnt be lazy to let Lu Hao back me, and the retribution is too fast... Listening to Ning Xis words, everyone is speechless. What''s special, when she fell off the cliff, she could still get the angle and posture of adjusting the cliff? More abnormal, is it good? Sure enough, not a normal person! "You can''t wait for us to save? If you don''t climb one, you really fall down?" Mo Lingtian hurried. Ning Xi heard the words, did not speak, just looked like a landless direction in the direction of Lu Xinyi. In case she fell, Lu Xinyi chose to conceal everyone? It wasn''t her mental darkness, but she had to consider such a possibility. After all, Lu Xinyi had never dealt with her. At that time, in the case of Lu Xin, she did not know how to die. Plus the stone at her feet at the time did not know when it would not hold, so I still have to hurry up and climb up. She will not put her life in the hands of others. Lu Xinyi was looked at by Ning Xis eyes and shook his lips. He couldnt say a word. At that moment, because of panic and fear of taking consequences, she really thought about who wouldnt tell, or that Ning Xi was falling off... "Okay! I want to ask all of you. You know, you know, don''t stay here all the time. If you find it by Lu Hao, I will die! I have to go back and change clothes and destroy the dead. Bye bye. Everyone..." Ning Xi climbed up. Seeing that she did not rescue Lu Xinyis affairs, she even had to slap Lu Hao. Everyone looked at each other and they were all wrong... "Hey, wait, Miss Ning, don''t mess! Don''t know if you are injured, or go to the hospital to check it out!" "That is! Just in case you have to check it out!" "And such a big thing, its not good to lick your brother?" ...... Just when everyone stopped Ning Xi, when you persuaded her in a word, behind him, a cold voice came from the man. "What are you doing?" Hearing this sound, Ning Xis whole person shook a bit, and he was so anxious that he almost rushed to wear a piece of clothing from his body. The eyes of Lu Yan, like the eagle, have accurately seen the Ning dynasty of the Tibetan Mastiff from the crowd and walked straight toward her. "What happened?" Ning Xi scratched his head and forced to calm down. "I... fell..." "After falling, can you fall like this? You will fall once again and show it to me!" Lu Yans eyes swept through the visceral body of Ning Xi, like X-rays, and the ram that fell aside not far behind her, including Lu Xinyi''s guilty expression, his face is getting more and more ugly. Fall again? "This... this is not very good..." The big devil is so ferocious! Chapter 997： He is wrong, really! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I was wrong!!!" Ning Xi decided to recognize the mistake first. At this time, the other people next to it can''t stand it. "Hey brother, don''t be so fierce to Miss Ning, thanks to her saving Xinxi, she almost fell off the cliff!" "That''s it! Miss Ning is definitely frightened. You should comfort her!" Everyone started to help Ning Xi to speak. Lu Haos face is full of wind and rain: ... Almost fell off the cliff... He only separated from her in less than five minutes! He is wrong, really... Don''t say five minutes, even five seconds should not let her leave her sight! Until the danger of Ningxi was lifted, everyone finally found out that Lu Hao was followed by a person, it was Guan Ziyao. "Zi Yao, where did you go! Do you know that all of us are worried about you?" "The sound disappeared without a word, the phone couldn''t get through. Everyone found you in the morning, and Xin Yan was almost in distress!" "Zi Yao, you are really too irresponsible this time!" ...... Guan Ziyao did not expect to see it after such a scene. Everyone is helping Ning Xi to speak. Everyone is accusing her... She strongly supported the look on the face, and sincerely apologized to everyone, "I''m sorry, I just feel bad, just walk around, the phone is because there is no electricity, I am really sorry, let everyone worry about me!" However, looking at Guan Ziyao''s appearance, everyone not only did not have sympathy, but many people showed a disgusting expression, even those friends who had been talking to her no longer talked. Even some savvy people couldn''t help but start thinking deeply. Why did they find her all over the place, but Lu Yan found her? Is it really coincidence, or is it intentional? At first, everyone may have some sympathy for her. Now, when they think of the thrills just now, they all become unfair. A total wishful thinking of other people''s boyfriends, but also to shape themselves as victims, using the care of friends to help her against Ning Xi, and regardless of all the friends'' fears disappeared; the other was saved in an emergency by instinct A person who always fights against himself, who has fallen off the cliff, has even climbed up... Until now, all the talents finally have some understanding of Ning Xi, she is not really a weak white rabbit, but only in front of Lu Yan, will reveal that side. Just as Lu Hao only faces her, she will show a gentle side. After Ning Xi climbed up, she did not mention Lu Xinyi pushing her things. Lu Xinyi did not dare to say anything because of her guilty conscience, let alone Jie Guanyao. If it wasnt for Guan Ziyaos sudden disappearance, there would be no such thing... Fortunately, Ning Xi just pulled her, otherwise she will really die! At the thought of this, she was afraid that the whole person was shaking! "Lu Yan, sorry." Mo Lingtian gloomyly walked to the side of Lu Yi, saying that he said. Except for this sentence, he did not know what to say, and he was embarrassed and blamed. He was almost even angered because of the disappearance of Guan Ziyao and Ning Xi. Fortunately, Ning Xi is fine, otherwise, he really has no face to see Lu Yan in this life, after all, last night, he called to call Lu Hao, but also threatened with absolute. ...... Chapter 998： Tied up on a belt Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Guan Ziyao simply doesn''t know how he got back home. Last night, she was too uncomfortable, so I wanted to be quiet, and I didnt know what was going on. I couldnt help but hold the revenge of Lus mentality and deliberately shut down the phone. In the dark, I saw that everyone was anxiously looking for her, accusing Ning Xi, she was almost ready to collapse and only slightly improved. She found a suitable time to appear, let Lu Hao find her, I want to take this opportunity to talk to Lu Hao... Who knows, in the end, there was such an accident, she became the target of public! From the first time she knew the woman''s existence, her perfect life trajectory was like being possessed by a virus, completely confused, and everything was out of her control. She can no longer continue to be soft-hearted! After she slept, she finally calmed down a bit, found her father, and told him about it. "What do you say? That Ke Mingyu is Lu Hao?" When she heard her daughter, Guan Rui was also an unexpected expression. "Yes, this is what Lu Hao said." Looking at her daughter''s expression, Guan Rui could basically guess what happened at that time and patted her shoulder. "You have been wronged. This is something that I am too careless." "Its not the fathers fault. Who can think that Lu Hao can do this for the woman... Guan Rui looked ugly, then appeased Guan Zi Yao. You dont have to worry too much. How can Lu Yan give the woman gold? Can raise her worth, and can''t lift her origin..." "Father, will Ning Xi''s life experience be hidden?" Guan Ziyao asked without confidence. "After returning from the birthday banquet, I deliberately checked again. She is the daughter of Ning Yaohua. There is no problem with this. The woman stayed in the country before the age of 18 and was raised by an ignorant village woman. After being picked up by Ningjia, she did a lot of ridiculous things. Her relatives and mothers suspected that she was shameful. She would rather have Ningxue fall to a foster daughter than to recognize her because she couldnt get on the countertop! Guan Ruis tone was disdainful. "But this woman has made us miscalculated again and again. It can''t be taken lightly. We must ruin her completely before this woman becomes a climate. However, Lu Hao now favors her so tightly..." Guan Rui patted her daughter''s shoulder. "Now, the more Lu Yu is petting her, the more she will let Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi hate her. When we add a few more fires, even Lu Yan can''t keep her! Zi Yao, this grievance My father will never let you suffer! This time, I will not only ruin her, but also let her never turn over..." ...... Platinum Imperial Palace gate. "Ning...Ning Xi!!!" Lu Xinyu chased up and panted. "How?" Ning Xi turned and looked at the girl who was chasing him. "I... can I say a few words to you alone?" Lu Xin blinked at Lu Yan, who was next to Ning Xi, because he was afraid, he couldn''t help but shrink. "Speaking alone... Sorry, I am afraid it is a little difficult!" Ning Xi said, raising a hand. I saw that the white wrist was tightly tied with a tie, and the other end of the tie was firmly held in the hand by Lu Hao... Its okay... its really being taken directly by the big devils waistband... Lu Xinyu: "..." Chapter 999： Very exciting~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a moment of strange silence. Lu Xinyi gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. He simply whispered in front of Lu Yans face. "Miss Ning! Thank you for saving me! Also! Sorry! I was not deliberately pushing you when I was in the mountains. I I really didn''t know if you were trying to save me! Sorry! Sorry..." Although Lu Hao had already expected that things were not so simple, Ning Xis skill was nothing but La Lu Xins, and he would not fall down. After hearing it, his face suddenly cooled down. Lu Xinyi, a little girl who can withstand the pressure of Lu Hao, the body shakes like a sieve, scared to seem to faint in the next second. Ning Xi gestured Lu Lu this thing she solved, then touched the tie on the wrist, looked at Lu Xinyi, sneered and said, "Oh, sister, you almost asked for my life, a sentence is not intentional. Sorry, Im fine. Say sorry if its useful, what else does the police do? Lu Xinyi bit his lip and was embarrassed. "I am willing to bear all the consequences!" Ning Xi touched his chin. "Oh, I am willing to bear all the consequences... This is what you said..." "Yes... I... I said... I want to kill and know how to listen to it!" Lu Xinyi, although stalking his neck, tried to kill him, but his body was shaken and he had already sold out his masters panic. At the moment, there are countless terrible conjectures in Lu Xins mind... This woman will certainly not let her go easily... Under desperation, Lu Xinxi trembled and turned to the cousin to look over. However, it was only a pair of incomparable scorpions, which was even more terrible than facing Ning Xi. Ok! Die and die! It is better to die in the hands of this woman than to die in the cousin! "You...you say it! What do you want me to do?" Lu Xinyu asked with a fist. Ning Xi deliberately grinds people, sinking and thinking for a while, then watching Lu Xinyi, faintly open, "call a hall to listen!" "What...what..." Lu Xinyi heard that he was there, and his face was blank. After being sluggish for a while, Lu Xinyi reacted to what happened. Is it... Is it Ning''s request... is this? Ning Xi brows slightly urging, "Isn''t it necessary to kill to listen to the respect? How? Regret?" Under the ups and downs, Lu Xins body shook even more, and the tears couldnt help but roll down. He hanged his head and cried as he cried. Cang... After hearing this chanting, Ning Xi finally nodded with satisfaction. "Oh, this is the end of the matter, and your blessing is very exciting today. I have a good time!" After Ning Xi finished, he licked his tie and took back Lu Yan, who was still scared by the cold face. Very exciting... very happy? Lu Xinyu: "..." Lu Wei: "..." ...... After entering the living room, Ning Xi immediately started to be strong, and suddenly Lu Hao fell on the sofa, and then kissed up. Lu Hao naturally knows her little bad thoughts, licking the girl''s slender waist and kissing her hard... After a long time, Lu Yan pressed the girl''s slightly red lips. "It''s very exciting... very happy? Um?" Ning Xi suddenly burst into tears, "How have you not forgotten..." I thought this move can temporarily lift the crisis! Chapter 1000： Husband? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Yan stared at her in darkness. "What does the life and death of others have to do with you?" Ning Xi lightly coughed, "Cough, that''s good, it''s your cousin, you don''t say so well?" "Even if I am, I am not allowed to do this kind of thing!" "So what? Actually, I used to play more dangerous than this. Today is a small case. I will not do things that I am not sure about..." Explain that the mouth is dry, Lu Yan is still on the face, Ning Xi could not help but burst into tears. I just made a apology to Lu Xin, and now its her turn to be sad. Ning Xi reluctantly screamed in the man''s chest. "Don''t be angry, is it good? Next time I really will stay with you and don''t run around!" Lu Wei said that a punctuation does not believe. Ning Xi himself felt that this did not seem to be credible, he said, "How can you not be angry then?" Lu Yan heard her eyes and looked at her, but did not speak. Ning Xis eyes brightened and suddenly she was blessed to the soul. Hey... not angry, good... husband? Lu Wei: "..." you are vicious. ...... ...... The last thing that happened unconsciously has passed for a little half a month. To this end, Ning Xis life has been affected by... no small influence... The worst thing is the big devils mad bombing safety education, and the other is... her apartment is almost out of place. All are all kinds of gift boxes, expensive clothes, cosmetics and the like, and even something strange like nunchakus, soft swords and knife guns... The gift box tonic was delivered by Mo Lingtian and Guan Ziyao. The clothes and cosmetics were sent by Lu Xinyu. As for the nunchaku, the soft sword, the knife and the gun... they were sent by Shi Jie and Xiong Zhi. The first few people in her life can still know what the reason is. Shi Jie and Xiong Zhizhen made her confused. These two people are very good at running to please her to be a beggar? "Hey--" the doorbell rang. Ning Xi opened the door and found that there were two people in the doorway, Shijie and Xiong Zhi. The two men, Gao Da Da, were holding a dachshund in one hand and a smoked goose on one hand. "Boss mother, this is the specialty of our hometown, you can taste it!" Shi Yan''s tone was diligent and careful, a bit of a proprietress, compared to the attitude of the original arrogance is simply two people. Xiong Zhi is attached to the side. "The boss wife, you can taste it. If you like it, we will bring it to you next time!" Ning Xi sighed and leaned back at the door. "Two, let''s just say it! Is it a big man to turn around and grind?" Shi Yan and Xiong Zhi looked at each other and considered it. It was time to say it. So, Shi Jie said, "The boss, can you let our brothers protect you?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow, "protect me, are you sure?" Recalling the boss''s embarrassment, Shi Jie silently wiped the sweat, "Boss, I know that our brothers'' guns are better than you, but we are not top-notch, but also top-notch!" "My play has already been killed." Ning Xi said. Shi Yan heard the hurriedly, "Yes! It is because of the killing! Boss, waiting for you to fire, go out all the fans reporters, definitely need a bodyguard! At that time, you can talk to the boss... call us Brothers?" Ning Xi mouth twitching, these guys, when you are so flattering... "Then wait for me to fire again!" Ning Xi casually said. This... Is this a chance? Shi Yan and Xiong Zhi looked at each other and suddenly excited. They said the same thing: "You must be fired by the boss!" Ning Xi: "..." Thank you very much for your confidence in me... Chapter 1001： More and more will play! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Shengshi Entertainment, Lin Zhizhi''s office. "Congratulations, killing, hard work!" "Its not hard to work hard! This drama is probably the happiest scene I played!" Ning Xi said sincerely, the small face is full of aftertaste. Oops, after all, its acting with the little devil~ Of course not too happy~ Lin Zhizhi looked at her, but there was a trace of worry in the eyebrows. Ning Xi was keenly aware and hurriedly asked, "What happened to Zhizhi?" Lin Zhizhi thought about it, or directly said, "Ning Xi, I ask you, what happened to you and Ke Mingyu?" Ning Xi smashed his eyes, his face was calm, but his heart was already turbulent, lying in the trough! This will not be discovered by Zhizhi Jie! "Hey... Zhizhi sister, why are you asking?" Ning Xi cautiously spoke. "Just think that the atmosphere between the two of you is not quite right, do you like Ke Mingyu?" Lin Zhizhi asked. When Ning Xi was filming, Lin Zhizhi often accompanied her in the past, so it was inevitable that she found a little trick. She naturally did not catch any exact evidence, otherwise it is not the current tone, but, in terms of a woman''s intuition, Ning Xi looked at Ke Mingyu''s eyes really not quite right. Ning Xi took a picture of her chest, thinking that she was not seen, so she turned her face casually. "Its just a bit of a good feeling! I like the kind of abstinence that seems to be cold, and I have a special desire to play. Impulse!" Listening to Ning Xis tone, its not like what happened to Ke Mingyu. Lin Zhizhi just let go of her heart and helplessly glanced at her. How much do you pay attention to it? You see Ke Mingyus eyes, and occasionally... too explicit. It!" Ning Xi light cough, "Understand! Be sure!" "This is a variety show that I recently helped you. You can see it. There is at least one or two months for your show. This time, the variety show is the most suitable. Otherwise, the lack of exposure will soon be forgotten by the audience. Lin Zhizhi said. "Oh, let me see!" Ning Xi took over the information that Lin Zhizhi handed her. Before she had only had several interviews in the variety show, the other really had no experience. Just opened the first page and saw the name of the variety show, Ning Xi came to the interest, "Meng Bao on the right touch? Look at the name is very cute look!" Lin Zhizhi and her briefly introduced, "It is a parent-child outdoor reality show. The content of the program is the first time to experience the "mother" role of the star idol and the unknown baby to form a mother or mother and daughter combination, start parent-child life, watch It is a different kind of face after the young idol is removed from the star aura..." Ning Xi heard nodded, "Oh, this is it! I know! Some time ago, this kind of program is really hot! It was a dad version, now a mother version... TV station is getting more and more Up..." "This time, the director of the TV station personally called and invited you to be a special guest." Lin Zhizhi said. "Wow! The director is so optimistic about me?" Ning Xi Xi Zizi. Lin Zhizhi: "Because you seem to be the most unlikely to be a mother." Ning Xi heard the words suddenly black lines, "By Mao! How can I be a bad mom!" "Because of your image." Lin Zhizhi said. Ning Xi was suddenly stunned and angrily said, "This is simply discrimination!" The most important thing about variety shows is the contradiction and conflict. There are contradictions and conflicts to watch. When you choose one, you will be able to show young and beautiful women who will not care for the baby. The audience will want to see how she will behave... Chapter 1002： Are you so ill? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi and Lin Zhizhi discussed the details in detail, and the next week to record the "Meng Bao on the touch" is basically determined. After returning home, Ning Xi first changed his men''s clothing and then called Zhuang Keer. Zhuang Keer helped her so loudly, she still owed her a big meal, and now I have time to ask. In order to make her sister happy, she also specially changed this men''s clothing. "Hey, kid~" "Hey, Xiao Xi..." The voice on the phone sounded hoarse and weak. Ning Xi listened immediately and frowned. "Well, what''s wrong with your voice? Are you sick?" "Cough... nothing, just a little cold and fever..." "How did you have a fever, see a doctor? Have you taken medicine?" "I have seen it, the medicine has also been eaten, don''t worry, I will sleep well. Are you looking for me?" "Nothing, just ask for a meal, but when you eat, you can eat it, your body is tight. You should have a good rest at home!" "Oh, okay..." Zhuang Keers tone sounded a bit sorry. Finally, when Ning Xi was busy, she still had dinner with her. As a result, she was sick... Ning Xi naturally heard the loss of Zhuang Keer and smiled lightly. "I will go to your house to see you tomorrow?" Really? Zhuang Keer immediately took a bit of spirit. You dont have to film? "It has already been killed, so it is still quite empty recently. Do you have anything to eat? I will do it for you!" Ning Xi asked. "There is no smell in my mouth. I have no appetite for eating. I don''t know what I want to eat..." "Then I look at it! You just wait to eat!" "Ok!" ...... After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi saw that his clothes had changed. It was a pity that he didnt go out for a wave, so Tang Lang agreed to drink. Just as she has to ask for information from there. Originally, I learned that Yun Shen had returned to China. She had been a little restless. As a result, she waited for such a little day and did not have any movements. She made her feel more and more upset, thinking that the guy would not be jealous. What big move? "Two brothers, come out to drink! Or the last eighth bar! I treat you!" "Bad boy, you still want to lie to me! You are stupid, I am still on your way this time! I will not go to kill me! I will not go to a beautiful girl in the house!" A roar from the depths of the soul. Listening to the excited voice of the mobile phone, Ning Xi was speechless. "Don''t you be excited? This time I really just talked to you for a drink and chat!" "Cheat paper!" "I do not lie to you! Say Big Brother last beat you once were, how could they beat you up? You have so spanking it?" "Have!" "..." ...... Ning Xi and Tang Lang wandered for a long time, the other party finally came to probe the brain. The most exaggerated thing is that this guy is actually wearing his uniform of small security guards. "I am going! How do you wear this?" "Easy to cover!" Tang Lang is still looking around, determined that only Ning Xi alone did not ambush before sitting down. "Hey, you have no interest! As for?" Ning Xi looked sullen. Tang Lang immediately despised and went back. "Oh, you are also very embarrassed to say me? Who is selling me without hesitation under the night of Tang Dynasty?" Ning Xi lightly coughed, "I have done it, I don''t mention it. Have you contacted the master recently?" "I dare to contact him before I can beat him?" Tang Lang didn''t have a good air. "Okay... This wine is white... I want to ask you to inquire about the news..." Ning Zhou sighed. Tang Lang sipped his mouth and opened his mouth. "What about the news! I really have one!" Chapter 1003： Estimated to be very exciting... Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What? What news?" Ning Xi immediately asked. "Although I didn''t contact Tang''s night, I met with your third teacher. She reminded me that I have been careful recently. There may be a big move in Fengjin recently!" Tang Lang said. Ning Xi listened, suddenly fried hair, "living trough! Since the three divisions let you remind me, why don''t you tell me early! I don''t ask you, are you still not talking about it? Without such careful revenge. !" Tang Lang gave her a look, "Revenge for a fart! But it is Feng Jin, do you think that you are careful to use it? It is better not to know that you will continue to have no heart and lungs! You will be supported anyway." Afraid of a hair!" The latter half of Tang Lang said it was sour. "Okay..." Ning Xi said that he could not refute. However, she is really curious! How will Feng Dajun prepare to deal with her? Estimated to be very exciting... Taking advantage of Ning Xis ruddy look, Im very moisturized. Tang Lang couldnt help but swear. I said that every day, besides making money, its just a matter of making money. Im thinking about what you are being. Its possessed! You used to tickle for more than a week without killing! Tang Langs death is something she used to like to play extreme sports. Its really like drug addiction, and its uncomfortable not to die every few days. Ning Xi heard the chin on his back and sighed with a sigh of relief. "That was the life of the past is too boring! It is numb to eat, drink, and play. Naturally, you can only play with your life... As for now..." "What now?" "After meeting my dear and baby, my life is very interesting every day, of course, not for death~" Ning Xis voice just fell, Tang Lang raised his hand and fanned himself, letting you ask! Let you ask! Being abused dog! Not long memory! ...... Ning Xi is now a bubble bar, but it is only twelve o''clock. It is not a while to ask for it. Tang Lang did not help but squatted out of the bar. Ning Xi is about to leave with Tang Lang. Yu Guang suddenly saw the road not far away. A group of teenagers dressed in heavy metal and non-mainstream came to their direction in a noisy way. The headed teenager wore harem pants and colorful coats, and a hot girl in her arms was very proud of the spring breeze. When Ning Xi saw the kid, he suddenly frowned and looked dark, "Zhuang Rongguang..." Oh shit! Is there an access control? This is all a bit, how is this kid still outside? Zhuang Keer is so sick, eight achievements are tossed by this kid! I saw Zhuang Rongguang picking up a phone while walking, and then hanged up in an extremely impatient manner. Then he immediately shut down the machine and continued to talk with the people next to him in his arms. The scene continues! I wont be drunk tonight! I treat you! "Oh oh..." everyone cheered. "But, photon, where are you coming from? Is the card not sealed by the family?" "Cheat from my sister... Hey, take a little from my sister!" "Your sister is very good to you!" "What is it, all the troubles are bothered by her!" ...... Tang Lang saw Ning Xi suddenly staring at the opposite hot girl, and could not help but twitching. "Old mistakes have been committed? How can I see a good-looking girl and can''t move? Is it so beautiful?" Ning Xi, while squatting on the sleeves, "Look? I have to grab it!" Chapter 1004： The waves are flying! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The voice just fell, Tang Lang looked awkward. Then I saw Ning Xi stride to the group of teenagers, and then I grabbed the womans hand in Zhuang Rongguangs arms and pulled it into my arms. The woman in her arms was caught off guard, and Zhuang Rongguang suddenly became furious. "Rely! Where is the madman! What are you doing?" The woman who was past Ning Xi was also screaming, and turned her head, but she was stunned... The man in the moonlight has a fascinating face that is almost enchanting. The eyebrows are arrogant and arrogant, and the eyes that are cold and cold seem to attract people. "Good... so handsome..." Good-looking brother! Ning Xi squats, and speaks directly without expression. "This girl I saw!" This tone is called an arrogance! The beautiful woman who was squatted stared at Ning Xi, and it seemed that there was not only the meaning of struggling, but also almost decided to take the initiative. Ning Xi''s arrogant tone and the attitude of the beautiful woman, let Zhuang Rongguang suddenly burst, "Hey! Stinky boy! You are looking for death!" Not only is Zhuang Rongguang, but several other people beside him. "Where did this kid come out!" "Nervous disease!" "Is it too much!" "Take him! Kill him! Brothers!" ...... Ten minutes later, a dozen young people lay down on the ground, all of them mourning one after another like killing pigs. Its a shame! They have so many people, they have never played this guy, not only that, even her hair did not touch! It is really a shame! Especially Zhuang Rongguang is the worst, the trick is hit on the face, before the wound on the face recovers, at least for ten days and a half, don''t want to go out. Tang Lang, behind him, looked at this scene and was stunned. He is wrong, really wrong! Its crazy to think that this guy is good! What''s the same is the same wave to fly! ! ! Zhuang Rongguang glared at the face that was smashed with the pig''s head. "Smelly boy, which one of you is on the road! Report it! I dare to move me to grab my woman! You are so dead! Do you know who I am?" ?" In the clamor of Ning Xi Zhuang Rongguang crouch down in front of the cold channel, "Zhuang Rongguang! Bookmakers that idiot wimp Well! I''m playing is you! Grab what you! And see you once, hit you again!" See you once, hit you once ...... In this tone, Zhuang Rongguang feels somewhat familiar, but he can''t remember where he heard it. Not only that, but also the routine that grabbed the woman and then swears, all inexplicably familiar... Zhuang Rongguang was stunned and couldn''t think too much. He just stared angrily at the man in front of him. "Bastard! Who are you?" Who is it?" Is it an enemy? But he doesn''t know this person at all! This kid looks so enchanting. If he knows someone, he doesnt have reason to think about it... Ning Xi stood up and looked at him condescendingly. "You will know soon!" ...... "Hey! Handsome brother, wait for me! How do you forget me!" The hot girl just saw Ning Xi to go, and hurriedly chased it up. "Hey..." Ning Xi thinks that there is still such a shackle, and pushes the girl to Tang Lang, who is behind him. "Single dog, send you!" Then, grow up and go. The girl was so angry that when she saw Tang Lang, she was also good, her eyes were bright, but after seeing Ning Xi, and then watching Tang Lang, she was not willing, and hurriedly looked at Tang Lang and asked. This brother, do you know the mobile phone number of that brother just now? Can you give it to me?" Tang Lang: "110!" Chapter 1005： Bastard! why you! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The next morning, Ning Xi got up early, put on a new men''s clothing that he had just bought, smashed a pot of seafood porridge, and entered the insulated bucket, then took him to the dealer to see a doctor. On the 7th Chang''an Road, the guard saw that the visitor was a strange young man dressed in avant-garde fashion. He was very vigilant. After confirming the call with the dealer, he sneaked into Ning Xi. After arriving, some people led Ning Xi upstairs. Zhuang Keer has almost no friends, let alone the opposite sex, and is still a handsome young man. So, the next person is very curious, and he has seen more of Ning Xis eyes. "Missy''s room is here!" The nanny took her to the door of Zhuang Keer. "Thank you!" "Is it a little eve? Come in!" There was a rush of Zhuang Keers rushing voice in the bedroom. When Ning Xi entered, he saw that Zhuang Keer was busy and couldnt help but ask, "Well, what are you doing?" "I didn''t expect you to come so early, I haven''t had time to make up my clothes!" Zhuang Keer looked anxious. Ning Xi helplessly put her back on the bed, "My Missy, you are so beautiful!" "Xi brother, you wore men''s clothes today..." Zhuang Keer noticed the costumes of Ning Xi, and could not help but blink his eyes. Even the title was changed consciously. Ning Xi chuckled and said, "Yes! I promised you, will you have the opportunity to see your male **** at any time in the future?" "And, seeing a handsome guy is good for physical and mental pleasure and recovery of the disease!" Ning Xi said, open the insulated bucket that he brought over. "I want to come early, I want to bring you a breakfast. I dont think you eat anything else." Appetite, so I will give you a seafood porridge! Try it!" "Thank you!" Zhuang Keer did not expect Ning Xi to be so careful, and suddenly moved to know how to be good. "Don''t thank me! Thank you, I should thank you!" Ning Xi is a man who has a hatred and has a hundredfold return. The most unbearable thing is that others are good to her. If others are really good to her, they will not hesitate to pay for it. Let alone do this little thing. . "Is it delicious?" Ning Xi feeds it bit by bit. Zhuang Keer still feels that he still has a big bucket. "Well, it''s delicious, Xia, how do you do it? The porridge made at home has no taste at all, but you are so sweet!" "If you want to learn, you can teach you next time!" "Hmm!" "Today, the old gentleman and the head of the village are not at home?" "Grandpa is in the sanatorium. My father is in the army for the past few days. My mother is in the field all the year round. Therefore, I am the only one in the family! Oh no, my brother is also there. He seems to have been fighting with people last night. Fortunately this Father is absent for two days, otherwise I found out..." Zhuang Keer was talking to Ning Xi, and the door was rudely and rudely pushed away. Outside the door, Zhuang Rongguang stood there with a pig-like face, "Sister! You..." The words also said, Zhuang Rongguang''s pig''s head face was even more distorted, a **** expression, then it was a big anger, staring at Ning Xi roaring, "living trough! Bastard! How is you!" When Zhuang Keer saw it, he immediately frowned. "Glory, don''t be so rude!" "Sister, how can this guy be in our house, what is the relationship between the two of you, what is the matter?" Zhuang Rongguang felt that he was going crazy, just like a nightmare. Why is this guy appearing in his home early in the morning and sitting on his sister''s bed! Hey! Chapter 1006： Grab my woman! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "He is a friend of his sister, what happened?" Zhuang Keer did not understand, and felt that Zhuang Rongguangs reaction was somewhat strange. Zhuang Rongguang was excited and said, "Friend?! Sister, don''t be deceived by him. He is a jerk! The **** who beat me up last night and grabbed my horse is him! You yell me this. The face is ruined!" "What do you say! There is such a thing!?" Zhuang Keer changed his face. Zhuang Rongguang bit his teeth and stared at Ning Xi, and he screamed incessantly. "That is true! Sister, this kid is 80% with me! The woman who grabbed me does not say, now I still have the idea to hit you." Last night, I walked well with my brothers, he..." After listening to Zhuang Keer, he suddenly pulled up Ning Xis hand nervously. "Xie Ge, have you been fighting with them? Is it okay? Is there any injury?" Ning Xi took a shot of Zhuang Keers hand and said, Nothing, rest assured, and the three-legged cats ability cant hurt me. "That''s good, then good..." Zhuang Kera sighed with a sigh of relief. Zhuang Rongguang looked at the side and almost vomited three liters of blood. "Where! What''s the situation! Sister! Have you heard me talking about it! I said this guy smashed me! I also robbed my woman!" "Quiet, I have nothing! You are also good for you!" Zhuang Keer did not have a good air. Zhuang Rongguang is simply unbelievable. "Sister, you have been fainted by this stinky boy!" Zhuang Rongguang said with a look of angrily to Ning Xi, "Bastard, what ecstasy you poured into my sister! I am fighting with you!" Here, Zhuang Rongguang just rushed over, and the next second, "žߴ", the five bodies fell to the ground. Zhuang Rongguang held his waist and felt that he was almost crazy. Why is this guy familiar with his routine? Who is this bastard? "One person is doing things alone! What are you coming to me! Don''t provoke my sister!" Zhuang Rongguang climbed up hard. Ning Xis arms around her chest, swearing tongue, Im finally saying a sentence! "Less nonsense! You say what you want to do!" Zhuang Rongguang snarled. damn it! Although his sister is annoying, but the most painful and most protective is him, and now I dont know where the stinky boy is, but he is so obsessed that his sister will swear for him indiscriminately! Can''t bear it! "I want to let me not provoke your sister... OK! Defeat me and be OK!" Ning Xi secluded. "You..." Zhuang Rongguang heard the words, his face rose into pig liver color. They had not been able to move him a hair last night. He is now alone, how can he beat him! This kid is clearly humiliating him! Ning Xi looked at Zhuang Rongguangs angry sample and touched his chin. He said quietly, Its really a bit difficult for you to fight. See your sisters share, we can change the law! "What is the law?" Zhuang Rongguang asked with vigilance. "My comparison is that any project, with you to choose, as long as you can win me, even if you win!" Ning Xi open. by! Stinky boy! So arrogant! "Is this true?" "The gentleman said a quick whip!" "Any project... That game is OK...?" Zhuang Rongguang tried to ask. He thought about it for a moment, what he is best at, and the result is to think about it. All of the thoughts are about eating, drinking, and playing. The most sure thing seems to be only the game. The account of the glory of the former "Sanctuary" is abolished. But sneaked in once, nothing... Ning Xi heard the words, a faint smile, "Of course!" - [Today''s update is over? o(* ?3 ?) o What? ~ What?~ Ask the angels to vote for the ticket o(* ? ?*)g~~~] Chapter 1007： One game Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Are you sure? You will not play the game, you! Sanctuary, do you know?" Zhuang Rongguang looked at the man in front of him with suspicion and always felt that the guy was a little surprised. "There is a number." Ning Xi answered. This kid actually plays the sanctuary? Zhuang Rongguang heard some accidents. Then, Zhuang Rongguang reported the names of several games in succession. As a result, this guy actually had a cosmopolitan. Finally, if you want to come and think about it, decide to choose the sanctuary! After all, he is the best player in this game. He originally thought about borrowing a number that was almost the same. After all, the last time he was made, he was not only robbed of his prostitutes, but also bet again and again. He also lost his bet and promised to delete the game in front of the full service. Now I have to use the large size, it is really no face. However, if the account of this kid is well equipped, he will be miserable if he loses. This glory of light is the best equipment, and it is also ranked 10th in the PK list. He does not believe that the account of this **** can be more powerful than his number. Damn, no matter what, let him leave his sister first! Otherwise, if this guy becomes his brother-in-law, he is better off killing him! Thinking of this, Zhuang Rongguang immediately said: "Then "Sanctuary"! Come to PK! A game will be decided! How?" Ning Xi: "Cheng, I am free." So, the two went into Zhuang Rongguang''s house, and Zhuang Keer did not worry about the past. Zhuang Rongguangs room is a typical boys room with a word chaos. "Don''t say that I bully you, I have two computers, the configuration is the same, you just pick one!" "Row." Ning Xi just picked one, and then both of them sat down. After sitting down, Zhuang Rongguang began to land in the game. Ning Xi is not in a hurry, sitting in the slow point to open the login interface, but also appreciate the login interface just after the update. When Zhuang Rongguang just landed, many of his friends ran in surprise and asked him how he came back. Zhuang Rongguang all impatiently returned with a phrase "not himself". Because Zhuang Rongguang has never logged in since the last game, this time, after the game, the place where the characters stayed is still the place that was killed by the wind near the old temple. During the time when he was not on the line, this place has almost become a famous scenic spot. Many players ran over to sightseeing, and then gossip at that time was the temperament of the gods. Therefore, at this time, as soon as the glory of light appeared, many players discovered it, and the world blew up the pot. Zhuang Rongguangs eyes were not shielded from the net, and he looked proudly at Ning Xidao. This is Xiaos account! If you regret it, you still have time! After the triumphant, I still dont forget to show off with Zhuang Keer. "Sister, you see my game character is not a cow! I am talking to you in a costume! It is worth it!" Ning Xi saw the game screen of the eye glory. Sure enough, Zhuang Rongguang landed his large "Glory of Light". Ning Xis eyes made Zhuang Rongguang inexplicably uncomfortable. Look what! Your number! Come on! Im late! I will leave my sister immediately and get out of my house! Ning Xi''s finger is placed on the mouse, "bar bang", press the Enter key gently, the character enters the game. "", the world popped up a bright red eye-catching notice - [PK list NO.1 Feng Ling adults drive! ] Then, on the opposite side of the glory of light, the light effect of a game character landing flashed, and a man with a huge silver sickle on his shoulder appeared in front of him. Chapter 1008： What hate and blame! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! wind! Windy! ! ! ! How could this guy suddenly go online! ! ! Zhuang Rongguang looked at the players who suddenly appeared in front of the game, and almost scared the mouse out. Even more terrible is... Zhuang Rongguangs mind suddenly appeared an extremely ominous thought... He twisted his neck stiffly and looked at Ning Xi, sitting next to the computer next door. Ning Xi is leaning his head and looking at him with a smile. "You, I seem to have said it? Let you delete the game! Otherwise... see you once... kill you once..." The voice just fell, the role of Zhuang Rongguang''s game has been tragically dead under the scythe of Fengling... What... What? ! The next second, Zhuang Rongguang finally saw the game ID of Ning Xi - it is the wind! Hey! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! This kid is the wind! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! Zhuang Rongguang shook his finger and pointed at Ning Xi, a ****-like painful expression, almost gave the computer in front of him. "You...you are Fengling! You are the wind! You are killing that night." Lao Tzu destroys Laozis wedding and also robs Laozis woman! "it''s me." Looking at the other side of this "is the little man dripping" arrogance, Zhuang Rong has a painful lungs, and squatting on the chest, "Bastard! What kind of resentment I am with you in the end! The game is against me, in reality Never let me go!" Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "I thought I had made it very clear." Zhuang Rongguang: "What?" Ning Xi: "Look at you is not good!" "You!" Zhuang Rong was half-dead and turned to look at Zhuang Keer. "Sister! Look at him! He is like this to your brother! It is shameless! Are you really going to be with this kind of person?" The latter did not listen to Zhuang Rongguang there, watching Ning Xis eyes full of worship and moving. It turned out that Ning Xi used this method to help her get glory home this night. She also specially helped her last night. Rong Guangs meal is also to let him stop a little, he can do less snacks... Zhuang Rongguang looked at his sisters adoring eyes, and he almost got angry. "Are you still not my sister?" "Xi brother, is this villain the role you play?" Zhuang Keer curiously went to Ning Xi and asked. "Yes!" Ning Xi nodded. "Its so handsome! Its fun, how do you play this game? Zhuang Keer asked with interest. She has never been exposed to this kind of thing, so she is very curious. "I will give you a demo." Ning Xi clicks the mouse. "Yeah!" Then, Ning Xi will operate the characters and give Zhuang Rongguang, who has just resurrected himself, a knife. Zhuang Rongguang: "..." Zhuang Keer suddenly glowed with his eyes. "Great!" "Come here, I will teach you!" Then, Ning Xi gave up the position, let Zhuang Keer sit in the past, let her go to Zhuang Rongguang again and again to play. Zhuang Rongguang: "..." I can''t live this day! He wants to leave home! ! ! Zhuang Rongguang was mad and rushed to Zhuang Keer. "Sister! You must draw a line with this kid today, or we will sever the relationship between the two brothers! In short, he has no me, I have no him!" Zhuang Keers brow is close, and she is about to open her mouth. Ning Xi took a picture of Zhuang Kes shoulder and told her not to worry, then she said to Zhuang Rongguang, Ive already said that as long as you have any special skills to win. I, I will meet your requirements, you can continue to choose!" Chapter 1009： Running wildly in the pattern of death Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Continue to choose...? Zhuang Rongguang heard a glimpse of it, grabbed his hair into a hen''s head, and walked around in the house with anxiety and thought of the way. His biggest specialty is the game! What else is there? Racing? Correct! His racing skills are also good! However, this kid is a play at a glance. Its too risky to use this. Its not good... Playing cards, riding horses, fighting chickens, playing scorpions... Zhuang Rongguang thought about eating, drinking, and having fun all over the place, and he couldnt think of something that would win Ning Xi! In the end... Zhuang Rongguangs face is getting more and more ugly, because he actually found himself completely useless... When I was in a hurry, Zhuang Rongguang suddenly flashed in the brain. "Right! Shoot! You, there is a kind of shooting with Xiaoye!" When I heard Zhuang Rongguangs words, Ning Xis face was somewhat indescribable. Shooting... Why do you want to choose this? Juvenile, why have you been so persistently advancing on the road to death? At this time, Zhuang Keer on the side looked at Zhuang Rongguang quite unexpectedly. "My brother''s shooting technique is not bad..." But is he not living and unwilling to touch a gun? Today is actually... "What is not bad! Is it a talented day?" Zhuang Rongguang finally found such a speciality that can completely abuse the other side. He suddenly felt the spirit and swayed Ning Xidao. "You just boasted of Haikou. It is more than any special skill. If you regret it, even if you lose!" Ning Xi smiled a little, "For the sake of the children, go to the fire and not leave." "I hope that you will continue to be so slick in the future!" Zhuang Rongguang grinded his teeth and immediately looked at her with contempt. "And, declare it with you in advance, I want to compare professional shooting, use Its a guy whos really a real gun, not a shooting game for your usual kids! The test venue is the North Shooting Range! Ning Xi''s eyes are bright, "OK!" Legend has it that the most professional shooting range at the national level, the last Zhuang Yiyuan let her play in the past, but she has not had time to go, just take advantage of this opportunity to play two. "I am also together!" Zhuang Keer was afraid of what happened to the two men and decisively kept up. Strictly speaking, I am afraid that my brother will be too mixed, and I will suffer from it. Naturally, I must keep an eye on it. "You are still sick and need more rest." Ning Xi said. "It''s okay, I slept last night. It''s been a lot better now, just go out for activities!" "Well, you wear more clothes." "Hmm!" ...... Zhuang Rongguang looked at the two people in the greasy, angry, burning, and made up his mind this time must be abused this kid no longer appeared in front of his sister! Half an hour later, the three arrived at the northern shooting range. Zhuang Rongguang made a phone call, and then a young man in a camouflage suit ran over and took them directly. The man saw three more eyes and settled them before leaving. Hell! How did the son of Zhuangs head take the initiative to come to the shooting range today? Before the Ming Dynasty, the head of the army was forced to come with a gun, and the ghosts and sorrows refused to touch the gun... Moreover, not only Zhuang Rongguang, Missy Zhuang Keer also came, but also followed by a handsome young man... This combination is really strange... In the principle of loyalty, he immediately called and reported this weird situation to the head of the family. Chapter 1010： The arrow had to be sent on the string Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What do you say, glory came to the shooting range?" At the end of the phone, Zhuang Yiyuan''s tone was obviously wrong. "Yes, and Missy is here too. Besides, she is followed by a young man." The young soldier replied. "Know it, you should stare first." Zhuang Yuyuan is obviously afraid of something abnormal, and his son will give them any trouble. "Yes!" ...... The daughter and son of Zhuang came to the shooting range together, and the other appeared to be a son-in-law. The news quickly spread throughout the shooting range. Many curious shooting enthusiasts, especially Zhuang Yiyuan''s subordinates, curiously ran to Zhuang Rongguang and Ning Xi, where they were on the 1st shooting range. Zhuang Yu was also very quick, and everyone gave him a way, and he said, "The head is good." At first glance, he saw two familiar figures in front, one is glory, one is a child, and there is a strange young man. "The trough! How did the old man come..." Zhuang Rongguang cursed, but he was already on the string and had to send it. No matter what, I won this kid first! Seeing Zhuang Yuyuan, Zhuang Keer hurriedly greeted the past. "Dad, you are here!" "Well, what happened?" Zhuang Yuyuan looked at Zhuang Rongguang, who was testing the gun opposite, and asked another young man. Zhuang Keer pulled Zhuang Yuyuan aside and explained to him, "The thing is a bit complicated... I will explain it to you simply. The man next to Rongguang is actually Xiao Xi. You also know that she is a star. Usually it is convenient. So I only wear it like this..." "What? Is it Ning Xi?" Zhuang Yuyuan was so surprised that he couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. He found that this girl dressed up as a man had no sense of violation. Especially when he was wearing a gun, he was very heroic. Cool. The last time I was wearing a maid''s uniform, this time it was a men''s wear. What did I wear? It was really a natural actor''s meal... "What is the glory of the matter? How can it be with Xiao Xi?" Zhuang Yuyuan asked again. Zhuang Keer sighed and looked a little hesitantly. "The cause is that glory has been secretly late to play the game to the bar several times. I accidentally mentioned this thing with Ning Xi, Xiao Xi for me, I shot. Little disciplinary punishment for him..." "Oh? How did Xiao Xi do it?" Zhuang Yuyuan asked with interest. "Well, she ...... she seems to be in the game to kill the glory, forcing him to delete the game, and then beat him up last night, were hit in the face, most face-saving glory, I am afraid there for days Can''t go out to play..." Zhuang Keer replied a little embarrassedly. "Not bad." Zhuang Yu was down. Zhuang Keer suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that his father would have a little eve, but his fathers thoughts were the same as hers. "So, these two people will have a hatred. When I came to see my family this morning, I just ran into the glory, and then the two of them got into trouble... Rongguang misunderstood my relationship with Xiaoxi, and thought it was small. On the eve, in order to avenge him, I deliberately approached me! Let Xiao Xi leave me, Xiao Xi said, as long as he has any special skills to win her, she will not provoke me..." "And then glory chose to shoot?" Hearing here, Zhuang Yuyuan finally understood the matter, and at the same time, his mood is also somewhat indescribable. Chapter 1011： Anyway, this kid lost. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, Zhuang Rongguang''s talent is also good, but this kid is not willing to suffer, for fear that he has taken a fancy to his specialty, and he is holding on to his training. In fact, he did exactly that. The final result is that in the end, the kid is not willing to touch the gun. He tried all kinds of methods and didn''t work. Unexpectedly, today, because of Ning Xi, he actually proposed to come to the test, and picked up the gun again... Zhuang Keer looked at the two people, and his expression was a little unhappy. He said, "I don''t want to lose in the evening, if glory wins, maybe it will be more arrogant..." Zhuang Yuyuan smiled very meaningfully. "That kid, this time he is unlucky, but just right, he should give him some bitter food to eat, otherwise I don''t know how high the sky is, how thick the ground is!" Zhuang Keer was a little surprised and puzzled to hear this. What does the father mean? On the other hand, Zhuang Rongguang and Ning Xi have already tried the guns. The two men did not wear goggles and silencer headphones. Zhuang Rongguang feels that wearing those things is not cool enough. Ning Xi has long been used to actual combat. With these things, he will feel a sense of restraint. "Let''s say, how is it!" Zhuang Rongguang had a gun in his hand, feeling that he had been humiliated by Ning Xi so many times of confidence and finally returned to the body. Ning Xi leaned against the wall pillar next to it. "You decide, I will accompany you." Zhuang Rongguang thought about opening his mouth. "Okay, then there are ten shots per person, than the final number!" Ning Xi: "Yes." "That''s it, I will come first!" Zhuang Rongguang couldn''t wait to see the other person''s stunned expression, maybe he would admit defeat from the shackles! Ning Xi retired two steps to the side, indicating that he can start at any time. Zhuang Rongguang took a deep breath, concentrated his attention, raised his gun and aimed at the target. At this moment, he felt that the gun in his hand seemed to be integrated with his mind. He had a special love for guns since he was a child. He only hated being tied, hated his father''s control, and was afraid of being tired. So even if he liked it, he refused to obey the wishes of his father and grandfather... "Hey--" the gunshot sounded! "boom--" "boom--" ...... The gunshots followed, and the ten shots were finished. The sound of "", the scorer showed the number of rings and the total number of rings per shot: 100 points! It turned out to be ten ten rings! A total of one hundred percent! This score shocked everyone onlookers! Zhuang Rongguang put down the gun and turned to look at the side of Ning Xi, a kind of hermit like a tall man with a cold face and said: "No matter what hello you have with me, I hope you keep your promise, don''t provoke my sister!" Ning Xi looked at the young girl''s deliberately pretending to be a little bit smirking. "Sure enough! I am convinced!" However, it is not my style to fight without fighting, even if it is for me, I have to give it a try!" "You are free!" Zhuang Rongguang snorted. He played ten ten rings, anyway, this kid lost! In fact, even this time he was very surprised that he could score such a high score. It seems that he is a genius. The key moment can always produce amazing strength, genius! Zhuang Rongguang said that he deliberately looked away from the direction of his relatives behind him. The meaning of showing off is obvious. Let you always say that I am a waste. Xiaoye is just dismissive! On the other hand, Ning Xi did not immediately shoot a gun, but went to Zhuang Keer''s front. "Can you borrow the same thing with you?" Chapter 1012： This child is our family! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Ah? What?" Zhuang Keer asked inexplicably, not knowing what Ning Xi would like to borrow from her at this time. When Zhuang Keer went out, he changed into a white dress with a matching lace ribbon on his wrist. Ning Xi picked up the corner of the ribbon and gently pumped it. The bow suddenly spread out. "This." "Yes... but, Xiao Xi, what do you want to do?" Zhuang Keer is even more confused. Zhuang Yuyuan on the side is a slight change in face, this girl, is she wanting... Zhuang Rongguang is also looking uncomfortable, relying on! They are all being abused and wiped their faces. I still dont forget to go and hook up with his sister before this. This kid is simply looking for death! Under the eyes of everyone, I saw Ning Xi walked up to the target road, then tied the white ribbon to his eyes and tied it to his head. Then, raise his hand and shoot - "boom--" "boom--" "boom--" ...... After ten shots are completed, the scorer quickly counts the number of rings: ten strong ten rings, 100 points! Covered with eyes! ! ! Zhuang Rongguang, who was supposed to be optimistic about the show, stayed there with a big mouth and couldnt say a word. The whole person was as if he had been struck by lightning. He was completely dead there. He couldnt believe what had happened... This kid actually... In the case of blindfolded... Ten ten rings! How can this be! This is absolutely impossible! This kind of thing, he has only lived to see his father did it now! I don''t know where the kid is from? Who is he? Zhuang Keer did not think that Ning Xi borrowed the ribbon to go to the blind eye. It took a long time for a scream of excitement. "Ah-Scorpio! You are so good!" Its too handsome, too handsome, too handsome! Even Zhuang Yuyuans face changed behind him, and a pair of eagle eyes were full of heat and excitement. This child... really shocked him more than once... It is difficult, but not impossible, to make a ten-ring for a fixed target. A specially trained master can still do it. However, if you don''t have a line of sight, you can play the 10 ring. This is not just a training. It requires not only a very high talent but also an extremely sensitive intuition. How many talented top snipers are stagnating at a certain height, because of the lack of the latter, which is erratic but extremely important. Especially in actual combat, in such a chaotic environment, the goal can''t be the same as the fixed scorpion. You can stand there and shoot. At this time, the acumen is very important... "This... this child..." At this moment, the voice of Zhuang Zongren came from behind. Zhuang Yiyuan turned around strangely. "Dad, how come you?" "I heard that Rong Guang is willing to take a gun, can I not come!" Although Zhuang Zongren said this, the eyes of the original grandchildren have all fallen on the young man next to Zhuang Rongguang. "Liaoyuan, this is where." The children of the family? This is a bad shot! Is it yours?" Zhuang Yiyuan said with a smile, "If it is my men, I can wake up dreaming." "What about this child?" Zhuang Zongren did not understand. "In fact, Dad knows you too. This child is the girl who saved you from the river last time. Ning Xi, she wore a menswear today." Zhuang Yuyuan replied. "What! This is a female doll! The last girl who saved me?" "Yes." Zhuang Zongrens face was full of shock and more curious. A female doll is so powerful, who is this child? Zhuang Yuyuan: "Our family." Chapter 1013： Wear womens clothing around the circle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuang Zongren snorted with disappointment. "I am asking you what to say, don''t make fun of me!" Zhuang Yiyuan sighed. "Dad, I didn''t make a joke with you. I didn''t intend to tell you about this matter. However, look at the situation today...you will definitely check the bottom of this girl, just follow I was the same at the beginning. I also wanted to pull her into the army after seeing her shooting talent is good, so check her!" "So, say the point!" Zhuang Zongren urged. "There are a lot of people here, go back and tell me carefully!" Zhuang Zongrens words can only be resisted for the time being, and look back in the direction of Zhuang Rongguang and the girl... I saw that Zhuang Rongguang was kneeling on the ground, and a dying expression still refused to accept the loss. "Bastards... What to force! For a few days, you can practice your eyes even if you practice." !" Ning Xi followed him in front of him, faintly said, "I will wait for you to practice, then if you can really do it, I will not only leave your sister, but also wear women''s clothing around the shooting range for three laps. how?" Put on the women''s dress and run around the shooting range for three laps! ! ! "Is this true?" Zhuang Rongguang, who was dying, suddenly recovered a bit of life. by! Let this stinky boy wear a dress for a big man''s house! Also walk three rounds around the shooting range! Its cool enough to think about it! By then all his humiliation can be reported! "Nature is true, have your sister testify!" Ning Xi looked at Zhuang Keer. Zhuang Keer don''t go too far, pouting, and holding back the smile, Xiao Xi is really too bad, but so cute! Not far away, Zhuang Yuyuan looked at this scene and shook his head. He smiled. "My family is a kid, and finally someone has cured it!" Zhuang Zongren is still thinking about his sons words, but he cant figure out what it is, what is our family? "That... then I ask you to wear a pink princess dress when you arrive! Also wear high heels! Wear flowers on your head!" Zhuang Rongguang was full of anger. Ning Xi is very refreshing, all agreed, "No problem! Satisfy you!" "Bad boy, you wait for me, see you one month later! This dress is worn by you!" Zhuang Rongguang roared, feeling that he had gained unprecedented strength, and every cell in the whole body was full of energy. He must beat him! Be sure to let this **** lose face! Pay a heavy price! By the way, he will record the kids dress on the scene and see how he dares to find him later... ...... At night, the dealer, in the study. "This child... is the daughter of Lingyu!" Zhuang Yuyuan did not sell off, and directly told Zhuang Zongren the truth. Zhuang Zongren was so deeply hurt because of Zhuang Lingyus affairs that he could not be relieved for many years. So far, there is still a gap in his heart. He did not tell him about his life, but he was afraid that he would think of sad things. "What? Lingyu''s daughter?" Zhuang Zongren really changed his face. "Yes." Zhuang Yu nodded. When I heard Zhuang Lingyus name, Zhuang Zongren fell and sat there. He did not speak. It seems that he was caught in a scary memory. After a long while, he slowly began to speak. But, Lingyus children...two I saw it a year ago, I didnt look like this at all..." Zhuang Yiyuan sighed. "The one you saw two years ago is really not a small eve. The specific thing is a bit complicated. You listen to me and explain it slowly to you, or you will not be able to accept too much from your heart." Chapter 1014： The blood of the dealer Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "If you don''t tell me clearly, I can''t stand it!" Zhuang Zongren hurried. Zhuang Yuyuan can only explain to the old man, "The one you saw last time is actually not the daughter of Lingyu, but her adopted daughter. When Lingyus daughter was in the hospital, she was wrong. When the children are 18 years old, they discover..." "So, the child who saved me is the biological daughter of Lingyu?" "Yes." "I remember that it was a very important occasion. How could she attend with a foster daughter instead of taking a small eve?" Zhuang Yuyuan was indulged. "This... After the middle of the small eve was received, a lot of things happened, probably because they grew up in the countryside in the past 18 years. They don''t adapt to life in the city, and they don''t understand social etiquette. On some occasions. Made some untimely moves... Probably because of this, Lingyu has always disliked her. She later sent her to study abroad. Until the child graduated and returned to China last year, the child did not seem to be ready to go to work with Ningjia. In these years, Ling Yu still claimed that Ning Xuelu was her biological daughter, but it was Ning Xi, which was considered by all to be adopted by the countryside..." Zhuang Zongren licked his chest and was almost angry. "Right! That''s her bones! How can it be so embarrassing! Just because she lost her face, even her biological daughter doesn''t recognize it?" "You don''t know the temper of Lingyu, the most important thing is to pay attention to the face, especially after marrying Ning Yaohua, it is like trying to sigh with us and prove that your original choice is not wrong. You can''t tolerate yourself. Anything..." Zhuang Zongren waved his face with a tired face. "But its gone. Its been over for so many years. I have never had this daughter, just... I have suffered the innocent child..." "The child is up-and-coming, the work is very hard, the youngest eyes are unique, and a clothing studio has been opened. The dress that was praised by the guests at the last national banquet was sent by her!" Zhuang Yiyuan comforted. Zhuang Zongren''s face eased a few points, and then the tone was a little excited. "I said that this child has such a high shooting talent. It turned out to be the blood of my banker. It is said that the foreigner is like a beggar, but it is not wrong... ...just, this kids shooting talent is so high, its a pity to not enter the army! Have you ever talked to her? Zhuang Yi knew that he had to mention this, but he said, "Dad, you still don''t think about it. I have already talked about it. The children have what they want to do." What''s more... someone will never agree... ...... Recently, Ning Xi stayed in the studio for most of the time. Because Ling is in trouble. Nowadays, the business of Ling is getting bigger and bigger, the department is getting more and more detailed, and there are more and more employees. At present, a complete industrial chain has been formed. The tree is big, and when you see it, the spirit of the spirit is getting more and more prosperous. Naturally, there are people who are jealous, especially the History of the thorns in the eyes. Since the last fashion show, Dai Wei has been inquiring about who Ling Lings designers are. However, because Gong Shangze has an independent creative interval, it is completely separate from the company, so even the spiritual staff, Almost no one has seen him except the core people like Han Momo and Qiao Wei. Chapter 1015： Anti-bite Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Occasionally, some customers who have made Haute Couture have seen him. The news that comes out of it is: The mysterious designer ZX of Ling is a handsome young man who looks handsome and is more handsome than the young meat artists. Therefore, Dai Wei was only relieved with a little peace of mind. Just listen to this description and know that it is absolutely impossible for Gong Shangze to be the confusing man! However, although the biggest crisis was lifted, then the rapid rise of the spirit made him unprepared, and even the precautions were too late, and the silence was so inexhaustible, even more than the original History of History. Still Sheng! The great threat of the spirit, the pressure of Ning Xues fall, and even worse, the design drafts he has stolen are getting less and less, and some of the hired designers are not on the road, trying to create their own but discovering these In the past, he has been skilled in social marketing, holding a pen, and his mind is a blank. Fortunately, History currently occupies more than half of China''s national winds. Many of the big customers are definitely beyond the reach of the spirit, but the spirit is like a knife hanging over his head. It must not continue to let it develop. ...... Ning Xue fell in order to win the prize. During this time, he received a literary and bitter film. He had been shooting in a certain village. When he came back, he learned about the spiritual things and could not help but thunder. "What happened to you? Isn''t it for you to stare over there? Why did I leave this in a few days?" "In the industry and the business, most of us are related, we can say hello to them, don''t pick up the courage, but who knows that they will start from the circle of ladies, where is the circle we can say Speaking..." "I have said so much, it is not because you are useless! If the last Golden Award was not taken by them, how can there be so many messy things in the back!" Ning Xue fell awkwardly. The last time Ning Xi had a close relationship with Zhuang Keer, she had not had time to solve it. The old man sent a message to make a will, and it was all bad news just back to the Emperor''s History. It made her look bad. Dai Wei almost couldnt help but scream, relying on! They also pushed all the responsibilities to Laozis head. Although the Golden Top Award is his pot is correct, but what happened later? The behind-the-scenes boss of the family is not only able to move the Qin Yueyue, but it is said that he still does not know where to dig a big **** in the industry. In the end, even Zhuang Keer even appreciates her... However, Ning Xue fell, it is a shopkeeper, and I know strange designers all day long! The designer is responsible for the design, not the omnipotent! If it weren''t for the design drawings he got, would History be available today? Dewei thought so in his heart, but on the bright side, as always, he could only dare to speak out and anger. He said, "The boss, in fact, this thing is not as serious as you think, then the style of Ling is completely copying me. Now, the limelight is too strong to stand up. I have already contacted several authoritative media in the industry to build momentum. Presumably, the spirit is now overwhelmed..." ...... At the same time, the spirit studio. Ning Xi looked at the recent report about the spirit of Han Momo, and his mouth sneered a little sneer. "I know that guy will take a bite!" "Dai Wei that guy thief shouted to catch a thief is too much, when can we expose his true face!" Han Momo is not flat. Chapter 1016： For this day Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi touched his chin. "What is urgent, it should be that guy. When we enter the international market, it is when Dai Wei is ruined. However, the things in front of me still need to be solved. After all, it is the same person. The works, the styles of the same place are indeed too many, even the material style is the same, for the uninformed, it is easy to listen to the side of the media..." On the side of the palace, Shangze heard the words. "Boss, I actually thought of this. Although my design has changed a lot compared with the past, I have always liked Lin Fengmian, Zhang Daqian and Qi Baishi. A fixed ancient painter, so most of the works, both past and present, have used their paintings and paintings. As a result, this is exactly what Dai Wei is holding and not making a fuss! Therefore, I think that the design of our new season is best to use the Chinese elements that have never been used before, and we are exclusive to the spirit! "In this case... I am afraid that I need to ask the master to customize the pattern material for us?" Ning Xi could not help thinking about it. "Just, if you ask a contemporary calligrapher to customize it, it is actually a little risky..." "Yes, so the other party must be a very famous person!" Ning Xi heard the words and thought about it. After a long while, he said, "If you say this, I would have thought of one... Song Wei, Master Song! I went to see his painting exhibition once in a while, its absolutely impossible! Unfortunately, Song Lao is now Already seclusion in the mountains, it is impossible to accept the manuscript!" Gong Shangze heard a little excitement. "The boss went with me to think about it. I think of Song Lao! I am also his loyal fan! When he had not retired many years ago, I spent three years. The savings bought his painting, but unfortunately... the painting was later lost when it was driven out by the landlord, and now he can no longer buy his new work on the market..." "So, what do you mean... Please Song Laoshan?" Ning Xi asked. "Although it is difficult, but I want to try it!" Gong Shangze nodded, and there was a firm gaze in his eyes. "A long time ago, I hoped that I could cooperate with Song Lao one day. It was a kind of obsession and feelings. Be a fulfillment of one of my wishes, whether successful or not..." "Then try it! Change my children and I will go with you!" "Really... can it really be?" Gong Shangze had some surprises. After all, this time he knew that he was very risky, but he insisted on his own obsession. "Of course, for designers, the most important thing is enthusiasm! Passion! Since Song Lao''s works can make you burn, I certainly help you!" Ning Xi said that he turned to Qiao Wei, "Director Joe." ,What do you think?" Qiao Weiwei slightly indulged, "Although the possibility is not big, it is a good idea to try it. Everyone like Song Lao is very eye-catching. Maybe you have luck with his eyes. Maybe even if it is not, we still have Other alternatives." "Yes, that''s it!" Ning Xi decided to make a decision. "These messy reports will first trouble the colleagues in the public relations department!" "Well, I have already explained it." Joe nodded slightly. Ning Xi had to sigh, there is a professional at home is good, Qiao Weiwei set up a good public relations team early in the morning, for this day. Chapter 1017： Public development comrade Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Dai Wei can pour dirty water on them, they can also splash back! Under Joe''s planning public relations, public opinion soon turned, and the major fashion magazines and newspapers began to be occupied by such headlines overnight: [Dai Wei lost the Golden Top Award, and he plagiarized the other party] [History''s quality has plummeted, and there are frequent flaws. Is Daiwei doing it? ] [Golden Awards Jury, Hua Guo Designer, First Person, Guan Yang Li Ting ZX] [Xing Ling publicly essays to History: New products will be waiting for the next season! ] ...... Moreover, Ning Xi also specifically confessed, and seized the words "Jiang Lang only to do", swearing the most painful place in Dai Wei. The masses are very easy to be guided. In addition, compared with the earlier ones, Dai Weis recent works are becoming less and less, and the quality is getting more and more uneven. So this kind of remarks soon got a large number of people. Recognition. Because the spirit directly issued a gauntlet, the challenge of the bright and the big, everyone put the focus on the next season''s new products, History can not grasp the spirit of the exact plagiar evidence, but was questioned, Jiang Lang was only able to fight, this can only fight, this The public opinion battle ended here. ...... At night, the emperor has a famous high-altitude revolving restaurant. Guan Ziyao invited Lu Xinyi to have dinner. Since she returned to China, Lu Xinyi always sticks to her, and she has been looking for her for three days. Recently, she has not contacted her for a long time. After Guan Ziyao noticed, he took the initiative to get people out. "Xin Yan, the last thing, Ning Xi is not embarrassing you? I have personally apologized to her. Everything is my fault. If she still blames you, let her come directly to me!" Guan Ziyao cares about the road. Recalling the situation on that day, Lu Xinyi looked awkward and then quickly said, "This is not the case, she will not be embarrassed if I look at my brother''s share, you can rest assured that Ziyao sister." !" "That''s good!" Guan Ziyao nodded and asked, "What happened to the agent you said last time?" "How can I still... Ning Xi''s words are said to be on the list, it is definitely no play! But I am re-planning the plan recently, I don''t know if I can succeed..." Lu Xin sighed. "Actually, there are quite a lot of such brands. Have you ever thought about changing one?" Guan Ziyao asked. "Change one?" "Yes, I don''t know if you heard about History? This brand is also very good, and it is better than the sound. I will help you to contact the person in charge there. There should be no problem, if you are willing to do it, The other party is very welcome!" Guan Ziyao said. Lu Xinyi heard the words, looking at his chin, not very interested. "I heard it, but... I still like the clothes of the spirit..." "But recently, the spirit of the spirit seems not very good..." "That, I heard it, its all in the air! I have seen most of the clothes in these two clothes. The style is very similar, but the spirit is obviously more brilliant! And recently the design of Dai Wei really gave me a I feel that I am not very optimistic about it. I am looking forward to the next season''s new products, and it is very likely that there will be new tricks. So almost every time the works of the spirit have a pleasant feeling..." Lu Xins eyebrows danced and said that after a while, he squatted on the table. Hey... I dont give me a proxy for Mao... Its too much... Im serious about it this time... I dont like it. ...and spent a lot of research..." Guan Ziyao saw Lu Xinyu insist on this, naturally it is not good to persuade, the next two people ate a meal and chatted for a while and then went home. Chapter 1018： My love~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the evening, the crew made a simple banquet at the hotel. Because there are no investors and no reporters, they are all members of the crew, so the atmosphere in the box is very relaxed. "You are not the first newcomer I brought, but it is probably the last batch of new people I brought. I said nothing, thank you for your trust in me!" "This is my first play. I am very fortunate to have cooperated with such a professional team. Thanks to the director for choosing me, my colleagues and colleagues are very dedicated. Thank you!" "I also respect everyone, especially Xia, you must be alone to respect you, there is something I need to confess with you, in fact... that snake is what I put, then you will see the whole group of girls The soul is hooked, but it is mad, but who knows... Oh, Im really awkward! Im taking it! After the release, I drank it. "However, Xi Ge, you still look good in women''s clothing, men''s clothing is really too violent!" һ while talking on the side of the eyedrops slick as I watched Ning Xi wearing today. "Nonsense! My brother is wearing a women''s clothing is a violent thing! You are afraid of the eve of the men''s clothing to grab the limelight of your men!" Ji Wen Meng first came out to refute, other female compatriots have also echoed. ...... After three rounds of wine, everyone talked and toasted, and screamed at the usual words in the heart, joking with each other, the atmosphere was more harmonious. After the party ended, everyone was waiting at the hotel entrance in twos and threes. Others have gone almost in succession, and only Ning Xi, Shen Yuchen and Ke Mingyu are left. Shen Yuchen couldn''t help but fall on Ning''s body again. She wanted to talk to her one night but didn''t have the courage. At this moment, she finally looked at her. "Predecessors, hope... there will be opportunities in the future. Cooperation! Your acting skills are amazing!" "Thank you." Ning Xi did not realize that Shen Yuchen had a subtle meaning to himself, so he did not say much. What''s more, this time the big devil is next to her! ! ! Sao years! Please don''t hurt me anymore! However, Shen Yuchen obviously did not hear her heart. Listening to the simple words of Ning Xi, Shen Yuchens look was obviously disappointing. Then he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to her. Shengshi Entertainment Su Yimos hand covers the sky, and it has been intensified since the cold man cloud. You are there, there is almost no day to come... If you need help, call this phone!" What Shen Yuchen gave her was the business card of his own agent. Ning Xi slightly swept the business card that Shen Chenchen handed over, and did not pick it up. "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think so." by! Its just that! Shen Yuchen, this guy, actually digs her corner in front of her boss... Shen Yuchen immediately frowned, "Why? Popular media as one of the three giants of the brokerage company, and the strength of Shengshi Entertainment is comparable, my agent is also the best gold medal agent! I told you about him. Things, if you want to come over, our company can handle the breach of contract for you!" "Hey, cough..." Ning Xi has not dared to look at the face of the big demon, and coughs, then he speaks righteously. "I am sorry, Shengshi Entertainment has a very special meaning for me. There are my dreams, my hopes, my love, I can''t replace them, so I won''t leave him!" Chapter 1019： You cant be human! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Special meaning...?" Shen Yuchen is obviously not reconciled, and she does not understand why she is so persistent with Shengshi Entertainment. Also, why does Ning Xis tone seem to be confessing to someone? Shen Yuchen was about to ask, a taxi stopped. Ning Xisheng was afraid that Shen Yuchen would say something astonishing, and rushed to the car. "I am leaving! Bye!" He just deliberately said these words with Ning Xi in front of Ke Mingyu. He wanted to prove his strength. He wanted to remind Ke Mingyu that he could not match Ning Xi. He did not expect that he would be rejected by Ning Xi in the end. ...... Emperor Palace in Platinum. Ning Xi took a step forward. After a while, Ke Mingyu also returned. When I saw my own BOSS, Ning Xi immediately rushed to praise, "Hey, boss! I just performed well? Ask for rewards!" Lu Yan stared deeply at the girl''s smiling face, and the wide palm caught the girl''s head and kissed it hard... The moon is bright, the night is charming, and the breeze blows the air that is gradually warming up... "-" There was a loud noise behind me! Lu Hao and Ning Xi turned subconsciously. Then the two met, Lu Jingli did not know when it was standing there. The hand seemed to be holding a large pot of hot pot. At this moment, they all fell to the ground, and the ground was full of cracks. The handsome face was full of cracks. Expression... At this moment, Lu Hao is still the image of Ke Mingyu, so I dont have to think about it. Lu Jinglis goods must have been misunderstood to the Atlantic! "Jing Li, you listen to me explain..." However, Ning Xigang said that at the beginning, Lu Jingli stunned his own ears. Qiong Yaos female body began to growl. I dont listen, I dont listen, I dont listen! My brother is handsome and mature, and Im so rich. Dou Wenwu double full gentle and considerate this century, the top ten good husband is also married one get one with a cute budding... Don''t say the woman in the city, even I want to swear! But you actually make such a raging thing! Xiao Xi Xi, I really misread you!" Ning Xi looked at the black line and looked at the brother of the small koi, "That, brother, calm down?" "Calm! How do you calm me!!!!" Lu Jingli finished, brushing Ke Mingyu next to Ning Xi, both screaming at the fire, out of anger, "Bastard! You are seduce my nephew, do not look at Xiaoye Who is it, even my nephew dares to seduce! Today I will find you cant be humane!!!!!!! "Oh..." can''t be human... Before Lu Jingli rushed to Ke Mingyu to die, Ning Xi rushed to the past and attacked Lu Jingli. "Lu Jingli, you calm down, he is..." Ning Xis words were not finished, and Lu Jinglis expression of grief and indignation was stunned. Cang Tianhao! Nothing is heaven! You actually protect this adulterer!!! Ning Xi can''t help the forehead, but there is no way to communicate with this goods, and put on the hand, "I will not protect you... I will fight! You fight! You go to make him inhuman! Go Let''s go!" Ning Xi said, but also made a special step to facilitate his death. Lu Jingli suddenly climbed up and continued to rush toward Ke Mingyu, and really specialized in the next set. then "-" Along with a miserable mourning, a small koi has not been able to touch the corners of others'' clothes, and he has been locked by his hands and skillfully re-cut behind his back... Chapter 1020： Dog food always comes so fast! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Next, the traitor in Lu Jinglis mouth is just like the locust in his stomach. He always knows what he wants to do in the next second, and then easily cracks all his attacks and suppresses him to death... ... After the Nth time was over, Lu Jingli finally screamed - "Brother - loose hands and loose hands!!!" This time he was skilled and fluent in a cloud-like way, the cliff is his brother is not wrong! Ning Xi mouth twitched and shook his head. "I have stopped you, let you not die, you have to do it!" Speaking of it, Xiaobao discovered that Ke Mingyu was Lu Yu through his unique observation. She discovered it from the temperament and the reaction of Xiao Bao. Lu Jingli was good... It was discovered after being beaten... Lu Jingli glared at his wrist and kept sighing. "When did you stop me! You can''t tell me directly if this is my brother?" Ning Xibai gave him a look. "When I open your mouth, you start to swear, I have a chance to say it!" Lu Jinglis heart was so big that he soon forgot his things that had been smashed by his brother, and began to turn around his brother with excitement. Good natural and realistic! Pretending to be so successful, Its not my cleverness, Ive been cheated! Ning Xi: "..." Where are you clever? I was found to be discovered like this! Lu Jingli said, his face suddenly became dignified, and his tone was serious. He looked worriedly at Lu Yans opening. "Brother, how do you make this? Its especially important to do something especially urgent. Is it true to show people things?" Lu Yi thought a little and thought that Lu Jingli was right. "Well." Lu Jingli was angry when he heard it. He was dissatisfied. "What the **** is it, brother, you always care about me and don''t share it with me!" Lu Wei: "It can''t be shared." Lu Jingli: "You don''t know how to know that you can''t share it!" Lu Wei: "Let''s take pictures with you." Lu Jingli: "........." Lu Jingli was held for ten seconds before reacting. His brother spent a lot of time to make this kind of thing, the so-called special importance, especially urgent and especially secret things... is it to accompany Ning Xi filming? ? ? This dog food comes too suddenly like a dog wind! ! ! Lu Jingli didn''t want to squat on his chest. "Whenever I die, I am killed by your dog food! Bastard, no wonder you haven''t seen you in the near future. You thought you were going to go, it was a fall in love." Go! Rely! The little master still thought that you are going to save the world, take the initiative to work overtime and share so much work for you, tired and tired of your face!" "That, hehe... Do you have a hot pot at night? Can you have a meal?" Behind the three, a sound of just waking up sounded. It is really that the smell of the hot pot here is too strong, and it floats to the opposite side of his room. Therefore, Jiang Muye, who was lying in bed, went straight to follow the taste. "Eat a fart! All fell!" Lu Jingli didn''t have a good air, and then felt that something was wrong. "Wait, kid, how are you so calm? You know...he is you?" Lu Jingli looked at the man who was holding his arm in Ning Xi''s relatives. "Know it..." Jiang Muye nodded in confusion. "Rely! I don''t know why! It''s too unfair! Discrimination against me! But, you know what?" Lu Jingli caught the madness. Chapter 1021： Abuse and abuse! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "On the second day after the boot, I knew when I went to the crew to explore the class." Jiang Muye yawned and scratched his head and answered truthfully. Then, the voice of Jiang Muyes words just fell, and Nings face changed. "Uh huh..." Ning Xi squinted and looked at Jiang Muye faintly. Then, moving his finger joints, step by step to Jiang Muye, "Golden hair...you come over..." "I... I am not here!" Looking at Ning''s dangerous expression, Jiang Makino, who just woke up and fainted, was sober, and regretted that his intestines were almost blue. When it''s over, say the wrong thing! "Why did you know that you haven''t told me so long ago?!!!" Ning Xi crossed his waist and screamed, then rushed to start the river. "I was forced! I threatened me! Why don''t you blame me, just hit me! Hey! Don''t hit your face..." ...... Seeing the same smashing Jiang Muye, Lu Jingli expressed his comfort, and finally someone was accompanying him. After a long while, the four sat together at the table. In addition to the four of them, of course, there are small buns. Looking at Ke Xiaoyu and Ma Ma hand in hand, but not surprised at Xiao Bao, Lu Jingli is more sad, and really Xiaobao also knows, and sure enough, he is the last one to know! However, soon Lu Jingli regained his spirit, because Ning Xi re-made a hot pot for them. Although I fell a pot, I was beaten up, but I changed my hot pot with a primer to make a profit! Ning Xi adjusted the bottom material, then went to his room and took some bottles and cans. Then, Ning Xi sat next to Lu Yan, and began to wipe the face of Lu Yan one by one, the latter is gray and often cooperate. Jiang Muye bury his head and eat vegetables, indicating that his eyes are not seen as net. Lu Jingli silently whispered, "Small evening, you are doing this? Why do you want to wipe my wife''s stuff with me?" Ning Xibai gave him a look. "What woman''s stuff, the man''s face is also very important? Goodbye, this is a set of men''s skin care products that I bought for you. His face has been stunned for too long. Uncomfortable, give him a skin massage, oh, feel good..." Next to the little buns, I suddenly looked up and poked my little face with my fingers, looking forward to seeing Ma Ma. Ning Xi suddenly smiled and reached out, and touched the small bun''s soft bun face. "Well, baby''s little face feels better~" Lu Jingli: "I think I am full..." Jiang Muye said that since he learned that Lu Hao had done the trick for Ning Xi to make it easy for her to accompany her, she was numb. He lost a little temper, the enemy is too ferocious! Ning Xi wiped his face from Lu Hao, and then he feeded the little buns and asked the opposite Jiang Muye with a suspicious question. "Golden hair, how did you find that Ke Mingyu was Lu Hao? It was even earlier than I found it with Xiaobao! This is not scientific. !" "I..." Jiang Muye is about to speak, and the cold eyes are locked in the opposite side. Where can he dare to say that because you and Zhuang Keer, you are jealous of me, so I lost my control when I was overturned by the vinegar vinegar jar. I found the flaws... "Just... its just found out, you ask so much! You have finished playing me!" Jiang Muye was perfunctory, and then began to eat wild. What''s special, it''s not easy to ask for food, and it hurts the heart! Chapter 1022： There are always people who have weaknesses Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The next day, Ning Xi got up early and changed his clothes. Today, I am planning to go to Taoyuan Village to visit Mr. Song Yu, the master of Chinese painting. Because Taoyuan Village is a little far away, it takes about three or four hours to drive. In addition, the road conditions in the village are not good, and the car can''t drive in, so Ning Xi decided not to drive by himself. He bought a ticket and took a long-distance bus. . Before the studio, Ning Xi had already studied the Raiders plan of Song Wei in detail with Gong Shangze. Among them, all the life materials and works of Song Lao were included in the matter, especially the character and preferences. Unfortunately, the results of the study are not very optimistic. The bus gradually drove away from the city, and Ning Xi leaned back on the back of the chair. He looked at the dense information on the notebook with a headache. "Oh, it is a bit difficult to do... mixed into the realm of Song Lao, basically jumping out of the three realms. Its not in the five elements! Its really hard to please him! On the side of the palace, Shang Shangze also used the iPad to browse Song''s works. He heard the words, "Song Lao is now living alone, alone, and there is no play from the people around him, and the worst thing is that Song Lao particularly hates people to bother. He is clean and wants to use money or other mundane things to please him. The possibilities are very small..." "Hey, there are always people who have weaknesses! Its impossible to have a little flaw! Its useless to talk about it on the glossy paper. Ill see the real person first! "Ok!" ...... In the car, Ning Xi took a nap with her head and felt that it was almost time to wake up. Because Ning Xi and Gong Shangze are the last stop, there are only two of them left in the car. It seems that this is really rare. But it''s no wonder, otherwise the scenery will not be so original. "Wow! The scenery here is beautiful!" Looking at the green wild peach forest outside the window, Ning Xi suddenly came to the spirit, could not help but marvel. Gong Shangze nodded, "Even the air is fresh and fresh!" "Emma! This is pure air without smog! I have to take a few more!" Ning Xi squinted and took a few deep breaths. "Wait into the village, the scenery is better!" Gong Shangze some yearning to open the way. Hey, Song Lao really enjoys it! Should there be inspiration in such a place? ...... When the two talked, the last stop arrived. Ning Xi hurriedly took the backpack and got off the bus with Gong Shangze. "And then how to go?" Ning Xi looked at the endless fields and Taolin, feeling refreshed and happy, even if you can''t get people, it is good to be an outing. Have the opportunity to bring a baby baby to come over to play, the last time I went out to camp with Lu Hao did not bring Xiaobao, Ning Xi has always felt sorry for the little baby shell, ready to make a spring tour to Xiaobao. Gong Shangze looked at the mobile phone navigation, "Go ahead along this path!" "Good! Departure -" Ning Xi folded a peach blossom on the side of the road, and the male eagerly walked forward with great enthusiasm. However, after half an hour, the two were forced. "Hey, Gong Shangze... Are we lost?" Gong Shangzes face screamed anxiously on the phone. But the navigation is so referring to it! "So, is navigation let us swim in the past?" Ning Xi looked at the wide river in front of her eyes. Gong Shangze sighed. "The terrain here is complicated, and it is estimated that the navigation is not accurate. It is my intention!" No way, the two can only continue to go around, until the evening, only to see a small courtyard. Chapter 1023： I saw the side of the bean Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There is a long way to go between the households in Taoyuan Village. The place where Song Yu lived is especially remote. If you dont have a shop in front of the village, the first time you come here is really hard to find. Fortunately, I finally found it today, and I didnt run it. Not far from the front, there is a small antique courtyard, the chimney on the roof is braving the smoke, behind the house is a large dense peach forest, not far from the sparkling paddy fields, occasionally in the yard Send out a few buzzing sounds of the old ox... "In the wild, the wilderness, the sacred return to the garden. The house is more than ten acres, and the grass house is eighty-nine. After the Tao Yuanming''s fans?" Ning Xi smiled. Today, I rushed all day, and Gong Shangze was about to get tired. As a result, I turned around and looked at it. Ning Xi actually still has a spirit of reading poetry. It is really... indescribable... There was no door in the yard. It was a fence with several pieces of wood. The two men were slightly groomed and walked to the front of Chaimen. "Excuse me, is Mr. Song Lao at home?" Gong Shangze called a sentence in the yard. There is no movement inside. However, looking at the chimney on the roof, it must be someone who is at home. The two called a few more, and sure enough, after a while, a personal shadow came out of the house. I saw a man wearing a thick cloth gown, a white beard, a spirited, and a fairy. After seeing Song Hao himself, Ning Xis heart suddenly stunned. The old gentlemans image has no desire and no desire at first glance, and the most unsatisfied person is the most difficult to get it! "Mr. Song Lao!" Gong Shangze is Song Min''s brain powder. When he saw the idol suddenly exhausted, the chicken blood was full, and he was excited. "Sir, Mr. Song, I am sorry to take the trouble to clean you. My name is Gong Shang. Ze, a designer, likes your work very much. You are my favorite painter and painter. You have a superb collection of "The Ten Miles of the Frog". I have a collection before..." Gong Shangze is a qualified fan. The works of Song Yu are like a few treasures, and the love and excitement in Xunzi are also true and simple. From the perspective of Ning Xi, if she has such a cute and enthusiastic little fan Looking at me all the time, why should I go in for a cup of tea? "There is no book painter here, only an old man. Please come back." However, Song Weis look was very indifferent from beginning to end. Even the eyes didnt look like two people, just looking at two things without life. Finally, he only went back to the room after returning to this sentence. Looking at the threshold of ruthless closing, Gong Shangze looked disappointed. "Although I was prepared... can..." Ning Xi took a picture of his shoulder. "Nothing, so you see the side of the bean!" Gong Shangze renewed his spirit: "I still want to wait." Ning Xi is also planning to do this. "Let''s wait a little longer! Maybe Song Lao will see us when we are sincerely willing to see us!" The two waited outside the door until the sun went down. Seeing the sky getting darker and darker, Ning Xi sighed. "God is too uncooperative! This time, the next downpour will make the atmosphere better!" However, it is obvious that Tiangong is not beautiful. They did not wait until the end of the heavy rain. Of course, they did not wait until Song Yu changed his mind. "Shang Ze, come back tomorrow! I won''t be able to catch up with the last bus!" Although Gong Shangze is not reconciled, he can only leave first. ...... Chapter 1024： Take a small steamed buns out Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The next day, Ning Xi and Gong Shangze once again came to Taoyuan Village. Because this time I already have experience knowing how to go, so I arrived at noon. The two were Song Yu, who met on the road in the field. Song Sui wore a straw hat on his head and was in the ground. Song Yu''s technique is also very skilled. At first glance, he is exactly the same as an ordinary country villager. Who would have thought that he would be a famous Chinese and Chinese painting master! Yu Guang saw that the two people visited yesterday again. Song Yu did not have any special reaction and still did his own thing indifferently. Yesterday, the set almost failed. Ning Xi decided to change the routine this time. So, I opened the door directly and opened the door. "Hello, Mr. Song, I am the person in charge of the studio, Ning Xi, this is our designer Gong Shang. Ze. We are a fashion design company that specializes in Hua Guofeng. Our designers love your work very much, and because your work is very compatible with our style, this time we come over and want to talk to you about cooperation. I don''t know if you can consider it old? After a brief silence, Song Zheng straightened up and looked in the direction of Ning Xi. "Young people, you still have to find another person. The old man has said it, but it is an old man who can''t help you." Ning Xi heard the words and grabbed the hair silently, I went, how is this sentence again! However, it can be seen from this sentence that Song Wei is indeed unintentional in the world, and does not know what is interesting to him... "Song Lao, don''t you think about it anymore? Even if you don''t pay attention to fame and fortune, don''t you want your work to pass on and play more value?" Ning Xi tried to ask. Upon hearing this sentence, Song Weis figure seems to have come to a halt. Is there a play? Ning Xi immediately looked at the tension nervously, and the other party bent down and began to transplant again. Ok, it failed again... However, it is no wonder that Song Hao has been mixed up, famous in China and abroad, how can he care if you want to cooperate with a clothing company. Ning Xi and Palace Shangze took turns to lobby for a while, still returning without success. Before leaving, Ning Xi put the information of the studio at the door. Looking at the manner of Gong Shangze''s listlessness, Ning Xi patted his shoulders. "Don''t be discouraged! Liu Bei asked Zhuge Liang to pay attention to Mao Mao! Oh, fight tomorrow! If you don''t get it, tomorrow will be!" ...... ...... As a result, the third day failed again. After returning from Taoyuan Village, Ning Xi went directly to the Emperor Palace in Platinum. Just as soon as I entered the house, I threw myself on the sofa. "Oh, its so hard to do it..." "What''s wrong?" Lu Hao was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, seeing the girl as soon as she entered the door, and asked the girl''s hair. "I am the master of Chinese painting that I told you! It is so hard to please!" Ning Xi said. "Song Song?" "Yes! It''s just hard and hard to eat oil and salt! The key is no desire, no need to nowhere to start!" Ning Xi could not help but spit. "The possibility of going to Song Lao is really not great. I suggest you look for another person." Lu Yan said. Ok, even Lu Hao said so... Its estimated that its really no fun... Ning Xi sighed. "I think it should be impossible. I will try it tomorrow. The unfortunate child of Gong Shangze looks forward to being too weak indoors. I have been sick all these days! I have to be alone tomorrow. Go... Oh no! No! Tomorrow is Saturday! I just took the little bun to go on a spring tour! Perfect!" Chapter 1025： Itchy hands! I want to be awkward! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ningxis voice just fell, and suddenly a soft buns ran downstairs and then plunged into her arms, her face full of sparkling expectations. Seeing Xiaobao heard the spring tour, it was so excited, Ning Xi could not help but be a little embarrassed, "Hey, sorry for the buns, Ma Ma has not taken you out for a long time recently! I will go to tomorrow! And it is the two of them. Go!" Going with Ma Ma, don''t you? ! When the little buns were heard, the eyes were brighter, and the light was dazzling and almost swayed. Ning Xi: "Yes! No big light bulb!" Lu Wei: "..." This report is coming too fast, right? "Oh, do you have any opinions?" Ning Xi took Lu Yan and raised his eyebrows. Lu Yan helpless: "No." This girl knows that he will go on a business trip to talk about a project tomorrow, and certainly can''t go. "Okay, then it was so happily decided!" ...... Because it was decided to go to the spring with Ma Ma, Xiaobao was so excited that he almost didn''t fall asleep. This is the first time in my life to go to spring with Ma Ma. Early the next morning, Xiaobao got up and started to pack up and prepare for the spring tour. The family of three is all packed, and then ready to split up. At this time, the opposite villa suddenly rushed over to someone - "Wait, wait! There is me! And me!" "Lu Jingli? Are you coming?" Ning Xi looked at the accident unexpectedly. "My brother said that you are going to spring tour! Spring tour will definitely barbecue! It will definitely be wild! I have to go!" Lu Jingli is about to drool. Ning Xis face is speechless. Are you going to swim in the spring or to eat? "Of course it is to eat! Scorpion, the barbecue you grilled last time is delicious! I don''t eat it in white. I can''t do it for you." Lu Jingli looked charming. "After all, in the wilderness, let Jingli go with you." Lu Yi said on the side. "That''s okay!" Ning Xi felt that there was a good backpack, and she still had a lot of things. "That... do you mind if you bring more than one person...?" The voice of Jiang Muye came from behind. Looking at Jiang Muye, who didnt know where it came from, Lu Jingli suddenly had a very unhappy expression of a person rushing to eat. I am going! Jiang Muye! How can I have you everywhere? Oh!" "Isn''t that going to the wilderness? Is there definitely no one in the wilderness? I recently got a crowd syndrome. I saw a lot of headaches, just need a place to relax and relax!" Jiang Muye''s tone of weakness and worry Open the road. Ning Xi mouth twitching, "What is the ghost syndrome?" "This is the trouble of our people who are too red, you do not understand or blame you!" Jiang Muye sighed. Ning Xi: "..." The hand is itchy, I want to swear! In the end, Ning Xi and Xiao Bao became three people and four people. Bring it with you, just one for the help of the bag, the other is used to wait for Xiaobao to get tired of Xiaobao, the rhythm of the pig and the white dragon horse! pretty good! After deciding, Ning Xi went to Lu Hao and said goodbye, "Dear, we are leaving~" When I heard that Ning Xi was talking in such a soft and delicate manner that the dead people did not pay for their lives, Lu Jingli and Jiang Muye knew that the dog abuse time was coming, and they immediately tacitly stepped up and walked farther, and the eyes were not seen as net. Chapter 1026： Xiaobao and Little White Rabbit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Well, have fun." Lu Hao touched the girl''s head. Ning Xi looked at Lu Hao, who had to work overtime on the weekend. Suddenly, she couldnt bear it. "Hey, suddenly I feel that its too pitiful to leave you alone." Although she was still working today, the atmosphere seems to have completely turned into an outing. Lu Hao pinched the girl''s soft earrings and whispered: "Compensate me later." Ning Xi squinted, "Is it better to make up now?" "The mud is enough! There are still minors here to feed -" Lu Jingli is not far away. Ning Xi kissed Lu''s cheek on tiptoe and waved goodbye to his father. ...... The little buns were the first time to take such a bus, and they were very excited along the way. Especially after arriving at Taoyuan Village, they looked at the scenery in front of them. The little guy reflected the large pieces of flowers and the sea was full of novelty and light. Although the same scenery has been repeated three times, it has been numb, but because this time with the little buns, everything is a new experience. "The mountains are clear and beautiful, there are no traces of human beings! The most important thing is that there is no one in the shadows! Cool! Oh, oh--" Jiang Muye looked at the distant green hills and green monsters. Looking at the look is really awkward. "Hey, did you come out with Ming Ge today?" Ning Xi asked casually. Jiang Muye: "What do I want to tell him?" Ning Xi: "..." Lei Ming did not know what he had done in his life. He had to be the agent of Jiang Muye in this life. Ning Xi thought about it, and finally sent a text message to Lei Ming to tell him. "Wow, wow, it''s delicious! Sweet silk..." Ning Xi, one does not pay attention, Lu Jingli has already been on the tree, and is picking a few peach blossoms in the flower that eats the flower. Sure enough, the food is natural. Ning Xi also picked some in the past, and then gave it to the little buns. The little buns sipped a small mouth and the eyes sparkled. "Go gone! The scenery ahead is better!" Ning Xi came to Sanchao and it was not white. I have already figured out the nearby routes, and I know the best and most fun places. It is no problem to be a good guide. Along the way, the mentor and the four men visited the mountains to play with water. When they were at noon, Ning Xi took them to find a beautiful Taolin to set foot on the wild. Lu Jingli finally waited for the long-awaited moment, and all the barbecues that had been backed up were put up, and then all the ingredients were taken out and placed. Ning Xi was in the direction of Jiang Muyepu to put the tableware on the tablecloth. After finishing the two, I was busy with it. I took the little buns and went to catch the butterfly to catch the rabbit. "Golden hair! You got it! No, come over, there is a rabbit here, catch it! Let''s add food today!" Jiang Muye squatted on the ground and looked at the big and small ones not far away. Only then did he suddenly notice that he was in the pit? This is simply a coolie! No wonder he said that he would come over, Lu Hao actually did not object at all! "Catch a fart! I am not a dog! I can catch a rabbit!" Jiang Muye did not have a good air. "It''s useless! Help me take care of Xiaobao~ Xiaoye to catch ~~~" Ning Xi said and ran away. After a long while, Ning Xi came back, and actually caught a furry white rabbit in his hand. Jiang Muye is speechless. "Are you still a woman?" The little buns saw the rabbit in Ma Mas hand and immediately ran away with excitement. Ning Xi squats down, softly on the little buns, "Do you want to touch it? The furry can be soft!" Chapter 1027： Clearly belong to my stomach Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The little bun saw the real rabbit for the first time. He hesitated for a moment, then extended his small hand and touched it gently on the rabbit. After the touch, the little buns suddenly widened their eyes. Soft! hairy! The little buns, this rare and vivid little expression, cant help but laugh. Haha~ Is it fun? The little buns nodded and nodded, and touched it with a sigh of relief. When the rabbit was in the hands of Ning Xi, he was still kicking his legs. After the little buns touched it, he was still quiet. "Wow! Good fat rabbit! Hurry and roast it!" Lu Jingli excited. As soon as the little buns heard it, he took a look at Lu Jingli and then hugged the rabbit. "Bake your head, you know to eat!" Ning Xi did not have a good air. "Not a blind man... Isn''t that what you said to catch a meal?" Lu Jingli was stunned. Ning Xi: "Xiao Bao likes it, don''t eat it now!" Xiaobao also nodded hard, not to eat rabbits, mine! Lu Jingli: "..." It clearly belongs to my stomach! "Is the medicine box brought?" Ning Xi asked. Jiang Muye heard the words immediately and said, "Are you injured? They said that you should not go to the rabbit!" Ning Xi: "Is the rabbit injured? OK?" Jiang Muye: "..." Ning Xi turned out the medicine box and began to bandage the rabbit. The wild rabbits ran fast and were alert. How could she be so easy to catch, because the rabbit had a leg injured, so she was caught. The little buns touched the rabbit''s head with a distressed face, and the pain was a small appearance. After the bandaging, Ning Xi carefully placed the rabbit in the arms of the little buns and let him hold it. The rabbit was also honest and was very shackled by the little buns. "Why are you so troubled... How good is it to eat directly..." Lu Jingli expressed a sad expression. Fortunately, he soon forgot the rabbit, because Ning Xi started to barbecue. In the woods, the fragrance of peach blossoms and the tempting aroma of food are mixed together, making the population prosperous and appetizing! The four were eating, and there was a screaming footstep behind them. Ning Xi subconsciously turned his head, and then saw Song Hao holding the cow, holding a basket in his hand and walking towards Taolin. what! I played too much and almost forgot the things! The reason why she chose to be a picnic in this place is because she found that Song Hao usually went to eat at the lunchtime at noon. "Song Lao, you are busy? Would you like to come over and have something to eat?" Ning Xi asked enthusiastically. After brushing up for three days, Ning Xi has already been familiar, and this time I havent reported much hope, so my attitude has been relaxed. Song Wei looked at a few people, his eyes stopped for a while while he was on Xiaobao, and then he said, "Thank you, the old man has lunch!" Then, in the place where they were ten steps away from Ningxi, they sat under a tree root and started to have lunch. The basket was filled with simple wolf heads and pickles. "He is Song Wei?" Jiang Muye asked. When I was on the road, Ning Xi had already talked with Jiang Muye and Lu Jingli about Song Song. "Yeah! Is it particularly detached?" Ning Xi lingered. On the side of Lu Jingli, while eating his mouth full of oil, he spoke unclearly. "There are weaknesses in people who are detached. I tell you! For example, my brother''s weakness is you, my weakness is delicious..." "Oh, you can use your brother as an example, you... or forget it!" "It means that anyway, he must have something he wants, but you didn''t find it!" Chapter 1028： Teach Xiaobao to play cards Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Speaking is the same as saying nothing!" She wants to know what Song Songs desires are. Can she still turn like a headless fly? Looking at the little buns on the side while eating, while feeding the rabbits with grass, the big eyes are lively and vivid. Ning Xi slanted his forehead and wiped his mouth with a small bun, and his mood suddenly improved. This is a bit far away and it is wilderness. I was worried that the little buns would not adapt. I didn''t expect the little guy to play so well, and I didn''t feel tired for a long time. It seems that I can often bring a small steamed buns out of the waves. Nature is always the most healing! Looking at the expression of Ning Xi, a kind mother, Jiang Muyes mood is very indescribable... Not far away, Song Hao quickly finished the lunch and continued to farm in the field. Ning Xi, they are lying in the peach forest for a nap, after the afternoon, Ning Xi continues to take them to other fun places. The four people have been happily playing in the evening and are preparing to go home. I didnt expect the rain to suddenly fall in the middle of the sky. Moreover, the rain is getting bigger and bigger, and there are no signs at all! The little buns nervously protected the rabbits in their arms. Ning Xi was hurrying to hug the little buns. Lu Jingli on the side took off his coat and wrapped the little buns. The four men rushed out to the village. However, at least half an hour out of the village, plus the rain, the road will become more and more difficult to go, the situation is really a bit bad... Ning Xi is speechless. "I am going! Is there anything wrong? This rain will not go down, it should not be so happy when you should not go down!" "Where is the nearest place to hide from the rain?" Jiang Muye asked. "Only the old house of Song, but it is impossible... The old house of Song does not allow any strangers to enter! The last time I covered my face and wanted to go in to talk about drinking water, I was rejected!" Ning Xi said. When the two talked, it was just that they had passed the place where Song Yu lived. I was hesitant to ask for help, the courtyard door suddenly opened, Song Song stood at the door and looked at them, "Come in!" Ah? Actually invite them to enter? ? ? Is there such a good thing? "Thank you Mr. Song Lao!" Ning Xi also had time to think too much, hurriedly holding a small steamed buns into the house. "Thank you, Mr. Lao!" Jiang Muye and Lu Jingli also said thank you. Song Yus attitude is still very indifferent, but its for the sake of the children. Ning Xi put the little buns down. "Baby, thank you Song Grandpa!" The little buns nodded. First, let the rabbit in the arms let the hemp help hold it, then took out the writing board and wrote five words seriously: Thank you grandfather. Seeing Xiaobao is using a tablet to communicate with himself, Song Wei just took a moment to look at it. However, after seeing Xiaobaos handwriting, Loudi immediately took a look of surprise. The child was a young man and wrote a good word! The sound of the rain outside is not heard, so it will not stop for a while. Song Wei let them feel free, and then they went into the study. Lu Jingli couldn''t help himself, and soon he stayed a little bored. His eyes turned and suddenly he took out a deck of cards from the bag. "It''s so boring, let''s play cards!" "Okay!" Jiang Muye seconded, "How about three people?" Lu Jingli smiled and bowed to the little buns. "Let the bun church, let the buns play with us!" In the study, Song Yu was originally focused on painting with the inspiration of Yu Xing. When he heard this, he couldnt hear it. He opened the door and waved at Xiao Bao. "Child, come here!" Chapter 1029： This mom is getting more and more dedicated. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The little buns subconsciously looked at Ma Ma. Ning Xi smiled and kissed the little face of the buns. "Go! Go play with Grandpa!" Lu Jingli is a pit cargo, she is also speechless to him, and is worried about his future children! Listening to the little buns of Ma Ma, nodded, then went to the old grandfather. Just now he found out that there were a lot of paintings in the grandfather''s study room. At this time, he couldn''t help but look up at his small head. "Like?" Looking at the little guy''s eyes, Song Song asked, the gentleness of the rare look. Little buns nodded: like. "You will calligraphy? I mean... write a brush, will you?" Song Yi asked again. The little buns continue to nod. "That... can you paint?" Song said again, this time with a hint of tension that is not easy to detect. The little buns are still nodding. Song Yiwen said, immediately spread a blank drawing paper, and then let the small buns open the position, "Try?" ...... Outside, Ning Xi, Lu Jingli, and Jiang Muye are playing three-player landlords. Lu Jingli glanced in the direction of the study and snorted. "What is fun with Xiaobao and the old man! It is better to play cards with us!" "My family has always loved to paint, and I used the old Chinese paintings of the old people to make a slap in the face. I can earn a finger from him. I have a good chance to play cards with you." Ning Xi is not good. Lu Jingli swears, "Small eve...you are really more and more dedicated!" I don''t know how long it took, the door of the study suddenly opened, and Song Hao and the little buns came out. At the moment, the Song Dynasty, who has always been a glimpse of the wind and the light of the world, was dyed with a hint of excitement and excitement. His eyes swept through Lu Jingli and Jiang Muye, and asked: "Who are you the father of the child?" "Hey..." Lu Jingli stunned because of this sudden problem, and then subconsciously replied, "I am not!" Song Yu immediately looked at Jiang Muye. Jiang Muye hurriedly coughed, "I am not!" Lu Jingli continued to say: "I am the second uncle of the child!" Jiang Muye: "I am him... um... cousin!" Ning Xi saw Song Weis expression a little bit wrong, could not help but ask, Song Lao... You are... Is there anything? Song Yu suddenly looked at Ning Xi, "You are the mother of the child? Can you make a decision about this child?" Uh? Child''s business? whats the matter? Ning Xi thought for a moment, "This... if it is a big event, you still have to listen to the children and he will do it!" After Ning Xi finished, he glanced at the little buns who had walked to his front and cast a suspicious look. Baby, what happened? Is this? The little bun blinked and looked ignorant, obviously not knowing. Lu Jingli and Jiang Muye were also confused. I saw that after Song Yu heard Ning Xi, the look seemed anxious and asked, "So... where is the child''s father now? Can I meet him?" Ning Xi listened even more strangely, and was about to speak. At this moment, a knock of the door was heard, accompanied by the sound of the rain. In the barren hills, at this time, who will knock on the door? Song Yu converges on the face, and some absent-mindedly went outside to open the door. I saw, standing outside the door, a man with a long body, a man in a black trench coat, holding an umbrella in his hand, standing quietly in the night wind. Chapter 1030： Our husband and wife Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You are...?" Song Yan looked like a torch and looked up and down. I saw that the man''s body was already wet, and there were a lot of mud stains on his trousers. However, the dusty servant was awkward, but the momentum was not reduced. Instead, it gave people a sense of breeze. Song Yu knows countless people and almost immediately determines that the people in front of him are not simple. There have been many people who have come here to ask for various reasons, but no one has ever had such a gas field. Just... this person... how does it look so good? "I am sorry to take the trouble of late at night, I am looking for someone." The man spoke. Presumably he should come to the four people who just came in, so Song Yu directly let him in: "Come in!" Song Wei came back soon, followed by a man. After seeing the people, Ning Xi immediately opened his eyes and flew quickly. "Lu Hao! How come you?" "Don''t worry about you and your child." Seeing her and Xiaobao are all good, Lu Hao gave up a little. "You see that you are soaked!" Ning Xi hurriedly pulled out the paper towel and nervously wiped the man. Lu Wei: "I don''t get in the way." Next to it, Lu Jingli, who was completely ignored, was dissatisfied. "Hey, hello, don''t worry about your wife and children? Here are your brothers and your nephews!" Jiang Muye: "..." Don''t bring me, continue to ignore me. Wife child? Song Yiwen said a bit, he is the father of the child? Its no wonder that I just felt good and I really looked like a father and son... "Mr. Song Lao! Are you looking for the shackles of my family Xiaobao? He is!" Lu Jingli looked at Song Song. Ning Xi just thought about it and explained to Lu Yan, "Song Lao seems to have something to look for, it seems to be about Xiaobao!" Finally saw the child''s father, Song Hao did not bend around, and directly said, "Lang Lang painting talent is extremely high, I want to accept him as a disciple." "Ah? Song old you... want to collect Xiaobao as a disciple?" Ning Xi surprised. "Yes." Song Yan nodded seriously and looked at Xiao Bao''s eyes very hot. "This..." Ning Xi did not expect Song Hao to make such a request, and some did not respond. Song Yi was single in his life, had no children, and did not receive any apprentices. When Ning Xi was reading the information, he thought that he was unintentional, so it was inevitable that there would be some accidents. It seems that he is not unintentional, but has never encountered it. It is estimated that in the study room, Song Lao should have already passed the exam, so he will have this idea. Actually, it is possible to let Song Lao, who has not received an apprentice for the rest of his life, look at it. Ning Xis heart is full of pride, and his son is great! In fact, even Lu Hao had some accidents. He did not expect that Ning Xi would only take the children out for a spring tour. By the way, he would hide the rain here. Song Wei would even propose to accept the apprentice. With Song Yus attainments, Kens acceptance of Xiaobao is undoubtedly a great opportunity for Xiaobao. Therefore, Lu Yan and Ning Xi looked at each other and then said, "Song is famous, and our husband and wife have long admired it. Naturally, we can''t ask for it. However, it depends on the children''s own opinions." Jiang Muye: "..." Oh, hehe... We... both husband and wife... Its too slippery, ah! You are not married yet, okay! Chapter 1031： Dont be sad, I will touch you! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "This is natural." Song Hao nodded. So, Ning Xizhen looked down at Xiao Bao and asked, "Xiao Bao, are you willing to follow the grandfather Song to learn to paint?" The little buns touched the furry little white rabbit in his arms, squinted, looked at the cockroach, looked at Ma Ma, and looked at the grandfather... Finally, in the eyes of Song Yu, Xiao Bao finally nodded. The moment the little guy nodded, Song Hao was so excited that he almost burst into tears. "Good! Good! Good... After that, you are the only close disciple of Song Song! The master must inherit all the painting skills of this life. Give you!" Then, under the guidance of ramie, Xiaobao, according to the steps of the apprentice, deftly gave Song Yujing a teacher''s tea, which was officially worshipped by the master. After the teacher finished, Lu Hao opened his mind and thought, "However, there is a problem, the old gentleman is living in a remote place..." "This is no problem, I can completely move for my gangsters, where do you live, when I move to the neighborhood!" Song Yu was extremely refreshed, watching Xiaobao, the more he loved. His paintings and techniques are extremely demanding in terms of talent and spirituality. He has not expected to find a heir to his satisfaction in this life. He did not expect him to wait for him to be thin, and finally let him wait for this child. Song Yus words Ning Xi did not know what to say. In order to meet the great god, she wants to wading through the mountains, and the result is a small buns. Song Lao is intimate enough to directly serve the door. Awesome my treasure! Because the weather was late and it was raining outside, Song Hao, who was in a good mood, let them stay for a night. Lu Jingli and Jiang Muye lived in one room, and Ning Xi lived with Lu Hao and a small buns. The little buns really like the rabbit very much, and even when they are sleeping, they must be in their arms. Lu Hao just saw the rabbit in his son''s arms. At this moment, he looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Where is the rabbit?" Ning Xi proudly said: "I caught it! I was going to bake it, Xiaobao liked it, just gave it to him! Cute? Hairy! Soft!" "Cute." Lu Yan stretched out the broad palm and touched the rabbit''s ear. When Xiaobao saw it, he immediately took the rabbit to the side of Ma Ma: my, don''t touch it. Lu Wei: "..." Looking at Lu Haos look, Ning Xi chuckled and smacked his head. Dont be sad, I will touch you! Buns:"!!!" The little guy immediately stuffed the rabbit to Lu Hao: Hey, you still touch the rabbit! "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Ning Xi saw his stomach and couldn''t smile. Looking at his own son, Lu Yan sighed helplessly, although their father and son have unified the front line, the general direction remains unchanged, but usually the same time when competing for the same. "Oh, great! This baby, in addition to Gu Wu teacher, there is also a painting teacher, really a civil and military!" Ning Xi happy. Lu Wei: "Ning Xi." Lu Hao suddenly called her aloud, and Ning Xi was puzzled: "What?" Lu Hao: "Thank you." Ning Xi: "Thank you for your good deeds?" Lu Wei: "Thank you for being so good to Xiaobao." Ning Xi touched the head of the little buns, his eyes were gentle. "I shouldnt be good to my son! Is the buns right?" Xiaobao nodded. The night is getting deeper and deeper, the sound of the rain is pattering outside the window, the air is filled with the fragrance of the earth, and the small treasure next to it gradually goes to sleep, sleeps sweet... Chapter 1032： Sure enough, my little lucky star! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi lay in bed and patted the back of the little steamed buns. "This day is really cozy! Waiting for a day, I will retreat, and I want to find a place like this beautiful place to live in seclusion!" "OK? There is no electricity here, and there is no WIFI." "For those who do, I have you and Xiaobao enough!" ...... Ning Xi is chatting with Lu Hao, and at this time, the wall behind him suddenly heard a knocking sound of "". Later, I heard Lu Jinglis faint voice coming from the next door: Please, two, the sound insulation effect here is not good. Is there still humanity in the middle of the night? You have to call the police again!!! Ning Xi: "Oh, I am sorry, I almost forgot you are still there!" In the next door. Lu Jingli: "..." Jiang Muye: "..." Lu Jingli bite the pillow in angrily, then roll around with the quilt on the bed, "Ah! I want to fall in love! I am destined to be the vain of the valley, the emptiness of the genius, the unconventional, the unleashed, the phoenix, the phoenix, the phoenix, the phoenix Wave micro-steps, socks, dust, words, no exhalation, if the orchids are shocked, if you dont eat the human fireworks, why arent the elder sisters still appearing! "..." Jiang Muye abandoned his place and chose a little. ...... the next morning. Song Yu cooked the porridge, served with side dishes, and a few salted duck eggs. Probably because of the good raw materials, it tastes very refreshing and refreshing. Lu Jinglis goods have eaten five bowls of porridge, and they are not afraid to die. "Song Lao, the problem of the residence, I have already let people help you arrange it properly. When will you come over, I will send someone to pick you up when I arrive." Lu Yan said. Song Yu did not quit, directly responded, "That''s tomorrow, I will clean up things today." Lu Wei: "Good." After the two chatted, Song Hao suddenly looked at Ning Xi, who was feeding the rabbit with cabbage leaves, "Shantou." "In! Song Lao, you call me?" Ning Xi hurriedly responded. "The thing you said, I promised." Song Yi thought about it and then began to speak. "Ah...?" Ning Xi thought that Song Hao was going to tell her about Xiao Bao. After hearing the words, she responded to what Song Song said, and suddenly he couldnt believe it. "You...you Is it a matter of cooperation with our Ling Studio? You agree!?" "Yeah." Song Hao nodded, then looked at the little buns and said, "Thank you for letting me receive such a good apprentice!" Ning Xi almost cried, and hugged the little buns next to him. "Hey! Buns! You really are my little lucky star!" The little buns licked their lips and were a little embarrassed. After the excitement, Ning Xi let himself calm down, then coughed and asked, "Song Lao, that... although I really hope that I can invite you to cooperate with us, but of course, the most important thing is that I hope you. It is out of your mind!" Listening to the girl''s words, Song Yu naturally understood what she meant, and said, "I have seen the information you put at the door. The little designer who came with you before... what is it?" "Miyazawa!" "Well, the design of the child is really good, and it doesn''t humiliate my reputation!" I learned that Song Yu also recognized the strength of Lingling, and Ning Xi finally settled down. "Thanks to Song Lao''s appreciation, we will not let you down!" Chapter 1033： Someone wants to stay? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After going back, Ning Xi immediately went to the studio to tell everyone this good news. "What? Song Lao agreed!!!!" Han Momo excitedly jumped up directly. "You are so amazing!" Qiao Weiwei is worrying about the choice of masters of Chinese painting. I didnt expect Ning Xi to bring good news. I couldnt help but feel relieved. At the same time, my hearts surprise was inevitably deeper. I didn''t expect... she actually did it... "Xi Jie Xi Xi! How did you do it?" "Boss, can you please Mr. Song Lao?" Gong Shangze heard the outside movement and came out. "Yeah, did we not leave a copy of our studio''s information at the entrance of Song Lao? Song Lao said that he had seen it, and praised you, saying that your design is good, and that it is not humiliating his reputation. !" Gong Shangze was so excited that he was red, "Boss! Are you true?" "Of course it is true! I lied to you! Let''s do it! But the most important thing is to raise the body. After all, the body is the capital of the revolution. Every day at home, you can''t exercise your body." Worrying on the eve. "Know it! I know the boss! The boss will try my best to design and work hard! Thank you! Thank you boss!" Gong Shangze bent hard and squatted. ...... At the same time, Platinum Palace. "Master, madam!" When Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan suddenly visited, the old housekeeper rushed forward to meet. Yan Ruyi looked at the next person who was busy and went in and out. He asked suspiciously, "What is this doing?" The young master explained that the small building next to the flower house would be sorted out, and some people would like to stay. The old housekeeper answered truthfully. Someone wants to stay...? Yan Ruyi heard the words and his face changed slightly. Isn''t that the woman going to live in? Yan Ruyi looked at Lu Chongshan, who was next to him. The latter obviously thought of this and finally got into the room... "Hey!" Far from seeing his son, Yan Ruyi hurriedly called. Lu Hao, who was personally commanding the next person, heard the voice of his mother and walked over. "Dad, Mom, is there something?" Yan Ruyi glanced at his son. "I can''t see you and Xiaobao if I have nothing? I ask you, what are you doing? What do you want to do to make the small building come out? Are you ready to let Ning Xi live in?" Lu Chongshan calmed his face. "Even if you are male and female friends now, it is too much to be unmarried." Lu Yan looked at his parents with no expression: "Song Song." "What Song and Song and Song Ming?" Yan Ruyi did not understand the meaning of his son. Lu Wei: "The people who want to live in are Song Wei, Mr. Song Lao." "What? Is it the master of Chinese painting Song Song?" Lu Chongshan immediately asked in surprise. Lu Wei: "Yeah." "Isn''t Song Master not living in Taoyuan Village? And I don''t see any outsiders at all! How could I come to live here!" Lu Chongshan felt that his son''s lie was too ridiculous. Lu Wei: "Song Song has already received Xiaobao as a disciple. In order to facilitate teaching, he promised to move here." The voice just fell, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi all stunned. Lu Chongshan was shocked. "What do you say? Song Hao received Xiaobao as a disciple? When is this?" Yan Ruyi naturally knows who Song Song is, and eagerly said, "You can''t make it clear at a time if you are a dead child? You have to ask a word to make a few words out! What is going on, you are clear. what!" Chapter 1034： Indirectly because of Ning Xi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "How did you get to Song Wei?" Lu Chongshan also asked, and the look was a little excited. If you can go to Song Hao to open a small treasure, it is a good thing to buy! The most important thing is that Song Wei can come in without money! So he is really curious, what the son did. "Not me." Lu Hao is still a few words. Lu Chongshan was almost mad at his son''s stinky temper. Yu Guangkai went to Lu Jingli and sang a song from the front door and hurriedly stopped him. "Jing Li, you come over! I have something to ask you!" Lu Jingli heard his father call himself, hesitated to go over, but stood far, "Dad...you...what do you want? I am not married!" Yan Ruyi glanced at his son silently. "I want to ask your dad to ask you what happened to Xiaobaos teacher, Song Song. What do you know about this?" "Know, I was there when I was a little teacher last night! What happened?" Lu Jingli nodded. "Really!? Fast! Come over and talk to your parents about what is going on! I am talking to your brother and he is mad at him!" Yan Ruyi hurriedly asked Lu Jingli. Lu Jingli scratched his head. "Its my nephew who is going to invite Song Yu to go out for the new season in the studio. I dont have any people to ask for it. The fourth day, that is, yesterday is exactly Saturday. The scenery there is very good. On the way, Xiaobao took the spring tour with me. My brother couldnt go on a business trip that day. I followed Jiang Muye to play with the coolies. The donkey also caught a rabbit. As a result, Xiaobao held what he liked, and took it to Xiaobao. Hey, how much better to bake me, how good the rabbit is, it must be delicious..." Lu Chongshans forehead blue veins jumped and jumped, Speaking! Yan Ruyi reluctantly stroked his forehead, a cherished word like gold, one is a slogan, can these two mixed children not neutralize? "Oh..." Lu Jingli recollected the rabbit and then continued. "Then it rained in the middle of the road. Then we went to Mr. Song Lao to hide from the rain. Then Xiaobao had some contact with Mr. Song Lao. It was discovered that Xiaobaos talent for painting, and then he proposed to accept the apprentice... did he? Yan Ruyi nodded again and again: "I have done it!" After listening to Lu Jingli''s explanation, Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan were somewhat surprised. Neither of them thought that Xiaobao could worship Song Song, but it was indirectly because of Ning Xi! ...... at night. After returning to the old house, Yan Ruyi is still thinking about this matter. Seeing the feelings of Yan Ruyi''s absent-mindedness, Lu Chongshan asked, "What are you thinking?" "Think of Xiaobao''s teacher! It is because of that woman!" Yan Ruyi muttered. Lu Chongshan frowned, "What is it because of that woman, is it a coincidence? Or because we are talented!" Yan Ruyi shook his head. "That''s too coincidental... you don''t think... Since the woman appeared... We really have everything in the right direction! The change is not to say, Especially Xiaobao, the body and spirit are getting better and better, step by step become the same as normal people... Do not! How can it be like a normal person! We Xiaobao is even smarter than that year! Now, Xiaobao has even invited Song Song, who was originally impossible to invite, to be an enlightenment teacher. It is said that the teacher who teaches Xiaobao martial arts is also a very powerful character! Chapter 1035： But it’s just a soy sauce. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Yan Ruyi said here, paused and looked at her husband. "Is it all really just a coincidence? In the past five years, there have been no signs of any change in the situation of Yan and Xiaobao. This woman has changed since she appeared?" Lu Chongshan listened to his eyebrows. "What do you want to say?" "I thought of the eight-character life that Xuanjing master used for Ning Xi''s calculation! Fuyun is unparalleled, Wangfu is a family, and many sons are blessed! Now it is really step by step!" Yan Ruyi is excited. Said. Lu Chongshan stunned. "All said that you don''t believe these things!" Although the mouth said so, Lu Chongshans face was slightly contemplative... ...... ...... In the evening, Ning Xi invited Gong Shangze, Han Momo and Qiao Wei to have a meal together. It was a celebration. After returning to the apartment, Ning Xi took a shower and was in a good mood. She pulled out a velvet white rabbit conjoined pajamas and put it on, and then sat down on the bed and started to settle accounts. Recently, the profit of the studio is very impressive, and the number has already broken through 10 million. Relatively ordinary people, she is now a small rich woman! Ning Xi plans, almost should be able to buy a small villa... Although the privacy of her place is very good, but after all, it is the place arranged by the company. There are still quite a lot of people who know that she lives here. Lu Hao usually has a lot of inconveniences, but it is better to buy another house. Also count... there is a nest of your own... Before, whether it was a small broken house arranged by Xinghui Entertainment or a high-end apartment building arranged by Shengshi Entertainment, it was not her own place. Of course, the most important point is that it is convenient for her Jinwu collection. After careful planning, Ning Xi basically put the house to the agenda, ready to go back and ask Lu Hao''s opinion, see where he likes, of course, and Xiao Bao... Looking at the time is still early, Ning Xi is going to make a love for the little buns, just think of it when I walk to the kitchen, the soy sauce is gone, I forgot to buy it last time. So, pick up the apron and go buy soy sauce first. Because the convenience store is not far downstairs, Ning Xi did not change clothes, and took the change and the key directly downstairs. "Boss! Give me a bottle of soy sauce!" Ning Xiyu was at the counter and put the change on it. "Oh, okay!" In the convenience store, a 40-year-old boss took a bottle of soy sauce and handed it to Ning Xi. At the same time, she looked at her up and down. The look was quite unpleasant. "So late, how does your mom let you?" A little girl came out to buy soy sauce?" "Hey..." Ning Xiwen said that he was sweating. "Nothing boss, my family is near!" Ning Xi is wearing a pair of ponytails at this moment, and wearing a cartoon one-piece pajamas, watching the same as the 17-year-old underage, it is no wonder that the boss misunderstood. "Never, its not good, you are such a little girl, how to deal with the bad guys! The next time you can''t come out at night!" the boss reminded. Ning Xi nodded again and again, "Know it, thank you sister~" The proprietress was teased by Ning Xis sister, and she gave her a colorful lollipop. Hold it! So, Ning Xi held the bottle of soy sauce that she had just bought, and took a lollipop from her boss, and walked happily toward her home... I was thinking about what to do with the little buns after a while, and there was a person on the head. Chapter 1036： Laozi was originally a cute rabbit paper. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A strange woman. The woman is wearing a black tight-fitting night dress, which has a similar atmosphere to the three sisters, and belongs to the killer''s breath. "Xi Ge, Feng Shu has a request." The woman looked at her and said with a blank expression. Ning Xi at the moment: "...!!!" Nima! Actually met the bad guys! ! ! Thousands of dollars have never been thought of, she is just down the stairs to make a soy sauce, and even meet the people of Feng Jin! Even at this moment, the only self-defense weapon on her whole body, only a bottle of soy sauce. The woman said, opened the black door next to it, "Please." Ning Xis brain was spinning fast. The next second, biting a lollipop, rubbing his head and opening his head in confusion, Sister, who are you? You seem to admit the wrong person! I am not the brother you just said! The woman heard the words and her face was obviously stunned. "You are not Tang Xi?" Ning Xi continued to bite the lollipop and shook his head innocently. "Sister, I am a rabbit!" The woman looked up and down, then she glanced in the direction of the apartment building in Ningxia, her eyes cold and cold, "I saw you coming out from 701." Ning Xi scratched his head. "701 is the sister I know. I often go to the door, but the sister is a girl, not a brother!" Looking at Ning Xis innocent look, the womans look has become more confusing. Although she already knows that Tang Xi is actually a woman, she has also seen her as a photo of Ning Xi, women''s clothing, but even if it is compared with Ning Xi, it seems that it is not a person. Is it really that she made a mistake? "Oh, its already so late! Pretty sister, I want to go home! Otherwise my mom will marry me! Bye bye~" Ning Xi said, hopping forward and running forward. Behind him, the womans expression was obviously tangled. At this time, a voice sounded in the woman''s Bluetooth headset. "Does people receive it?" "Sorry, Feng Shu, I just seemed to be mistaken for the mission goal!" "Make the wrong target?" "Yes, I have just sent a photo to your mobile phone. Please check if this person is Tang Xi." After a while, the voice of Feng Jin came from the Bluetooth headset. "The people in the photo...is Tang Xi." Woman: "..." What are you teasing me? This Tang Xi? Tang Xi was her god! The good-looking male **** becomes a woman! Now it has turned into a silly white sweet bunny? "Fei Shu! Sorry! It is my mistake!" At the end of the wireless headset, Feng Jin coughed, "Forget it, this time it is... can''t blame you, continue to perform the task!" "Yes." The woman hung up the wireless phone, and when she was moving, she immediately wore a short track and turned over the wall to quickly chase away from Ningxia. After a while. Just when Ning Xi finally left the womans sight and rushed to the apartment downstairs, a black shadow fell from the sky and fell in front of her. Looking at the people in front of you, Ning Xi almost directly smashed the mother! No need to ask, it must have been discovered. The woman''s look stood coldly in front of Ning''s eve, her eyes looked like a penetrating ray, and she looked up and down. "The disguise of Xi''er is really powerful, even I almost cheated on you!" Ning Xi: "..." Camouflage a fart! Laozi is like this! This is the body of Laozi! Laozi was originally a cute little rabbit, you stupid humans! Chapter 1037： The ear is inexplicably a little feverish Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xis gaze suddenly became very cold and cold. A good old colleague, I dont want to hurt you, let me go, dont wait for me! The woman heard the words and smiled indifferently. "If it was before, Xi Ge, I am not your opponent, but now... It is said that you can''t even take five strokes under the wind?" Ning Xi: "...!!!" I have a dog! She knows this? "Xie brother, take a trip with me, if you can, I don''t want to hurt you." Ning Xi swept the gun at the woman''s waist and knew that she was the first ritual soldier. Don''t say that Ning Xi has no weapons in his hands, even if there are people who come from Feng Jin, how could she have dealt with them. After a while, Ning Xi still got to know the time and got on the bus. There is a man in the car, the man is driving in front, and the woman is sitting in the back seat with Ning Xi. The woman in black was groping up and down on Ning Xi, and even a small black hairpin on her hair was not missed. Ning Xi leaned over his head and stared at the woman who was busy with himself. He said quietly, "Don''t touch the baby. I just went downstairs to make a soy sauce. I didn''t even have a mobile phone. What dangerous things can I have?" Listening to the sound of the ear, the woman suddenly stunned, and the ear was inexplicably hot... That is the voice of Tang Xi... The tone of Tang Xi... Although Ning Xi is now a young girl, the tone has just brought her together with Tang Xi in an instant. The woman shook her head and returned to God. Then she quickly tied Ning Xi tightly and did not dare to take it lightly. "This beauty, can you tell me what the military commander asked me to do in the past?" Ning Xi tried to ask. "I am acting on my own, but I don''t know anything else." The woman in black said with no expression. "You are also a person under Satan. How have you not seen you before?" The woman stopped answering and ignored her conversation. No way, Ning Xi can only close his eyes and recharge his eyes, and wait and see. What surprised Ning Xi was that although the other party tied her, she did not cover her eyes. She did not seem to care completely about where she was going to be. There are fewer and fewer lights and traffic to and from the window, and the car has gradually moved away from the city to the direction of the suburbs... This is exactly where I am going to take her? Going forward is the wilderness... Just as the speculations in Ning Xis mind surged, the car finally stopped in front of a retro Euclidean villa. After getting out of the car and seeing the place in front of my eyes, Ning Xis face was pale and white, and there was no trace of blood! Lying in the trough! This Isn''t this the famous haunted house of the emperor? ! It is said that a woman was hanged inside, and at that time the woman was already wearing a six-piece, one corpse and two lives, and her anger was heavy. Since then, the house has been haunted, and there have been many strange and terrible things, even alive and scared. Guest, no one dares to take over the house since then... what''s the situation! So many places, why do you want to bring her here? What she is most afraid of is the ghost! ! ! "Oh, please let go." Ning Xis hands were tied, and he used several fingers to slam the door, and he was not willing to die. Not only that, but he also got back into the car. The woman glanced at the driver and then slammed it out. Ning Xis waist was against a gun, only to shake his legs, and appointed to step by step toward the incomparably horrible haunted house. Chapter 1038： Waiting for the man to change to the mens clothing to see if you cant go! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The woman in black looked at the face of Ning Xis face, her white legs trembled, and there was a trace of suspiciousness on the face. Just a long way ago, Ning Xi was quite calm, and even slept, but when I arrived at the place, I did not expect to be afraid of this. But it is no wonder that Ning Xi will be afraid, that person... is really terrible! The next second, "Oh," the black woman pushed the door of the villa. I saw that the big house was empty and dark. There was no light in the room, only a few white candles lit on the wall, and the candlelight shook slightly, emitting a dim light, making the whole house even more ghostly. Under the faint candlelight, the portraits in the medieval oil paintings on the walls looked as horrifying as ghosts, and the footsteps of the "squeaky" sounded in the room as they walked. Clock, bronze mirror, silver candlestick, animal antlers... Under the extremely retro decoration, the whole house is just like a ghost film shooting scene, as if there is a **** face in an inattention mirror, or A white hanged ghost suddenly appeared in front of her eyes... Ning Xi walked step by step step by step, and his footsteps became heavier and heavier, like a lead. Behind him, the woman in black with a gun against her went to see her go slower and slower, and her look was obviously unpleasant. The woman in black is about to rush, and at this moment, the room in the dead room slams, and the clock in the corner points at twelve o''clock. "Boom--" "Boom--" "Boom--" ...... The huge bells screamed and screamed in the empty room. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!!!!!!" The sound of the bell rang, Ning Xis scream almost smashed the roof, almost rolling around with the roll. Body, and then stunned into the arms of a woman in black, and it was obviously scared. Black woman: "..." Xi brother... actually... Scared of ghosts? ? ? At this moment, she has already begun to doubt her life... The most terrible thing is that the image of the male **** in her mind has collapsed and shattered until it is gone... What the gods are, are clouds... "Its just a bell." The woman looked blankly at the little white rabbit in her arms. "Clock... bells... scared... scared me to death..." "..." ...... After a long while, the woman finally brought Ning Xi to one of the rooms upstairs. However, it is only a few steps, and Ning Xi is as difficult as it is after nine hundred and eighty-one. The woman in black originally thought that Ning Xi was deliberately delaying the time. Later, she found that her forehead was full of fine and dense sweat beads. It is really scary to see this, and it is definitely not installed. Until now, some women in black have not recovered from the shock of the disillusionment of the male god. Ning Xi saw a woman take her to this room and turned and left, immediately chased up and nervously, stopped her, "Where are you going?" "Please wait a little." "So you want to keep me here? No! Don''t go! What do you want me to wait for? Can you wait with me? You are not afraid that I sneaked away?" "My mission ends here." No matter how pleading Ning Xi, the other party still ruthlessly left! "Rely! Waiting for the man to change into a men''s dress, you can''t walk so hard -" Chapter 1039： Is this ready to live to scare her? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The womans footsteps were getting farther and farther away until they disappeared. The whole room was quiet, there was no sound, and she moved the body a little, and the extremely subtle sounds were infinitely magnified and horrified in the ear. Both of them were so terrible when they were alone, and it was torture for her when she was alone! Ning Xi took a deep breath, from the back of the Great Compassion to the Qing Mantra to the Diamond Sutra to the core values ??of socialism, and then looked at the room to distract his attention. In this room, only a white candle is lit on the dressing table. The light is even darker. It is faintly visible that the overall style of the room is the same as the outside. The only difference is more ghastly. Moreover, she found that the room is very large, from the structure and Looking at the layout, it should be the master bedroom... Master bedroom! ! ! Thinking of this, Ning Xi, who was standing at the door and looking at it, brushed his door and walked away from the door. Is the legendary suicide woman not hanged in the door of the master bedroom? Just as she was standing on the beam of the position! ! ! She finally knows their conspiracy, and this is to prepare to live to scare her! Some things can''t be overcome in a lifetime, such as Ning Xi''s fear of ghosts. When she was still a foster parent, her grandmother was patriarchal and tried to throw her away. One of them was to take her to the mass grave and then left her alone. She stayed alone for two days and two nights... At that time, she still dared not recall. This also led to her being afraid of ghosts when she grew up. Even if she knew that it was nothing but imaginary, she could not overcome it and never looked at any film related to the ghost. Ning Xi took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. He tried to untie the rope on his wrist. However, the other party used a professional method. The material of the rope was also very special, and it could not be solved at all. The weak legs looked around the room, and the only doors and windows were all locked and sealed. Ning Xi saw through the mirror of the dressing table a pale, pale face, which was herself, like a funerary buried deep in a gloomy grave... Now she has not even had the energy to think about her intention to keep her here... The only place in the room that made her feel better for her might be the bed. Ning Xis foot was almost so soft that he couldnt walk, and slowly moved to the bed, then hugged himself into a ball with a pillow. Time passes by. There is always no one coming, no sound. Death is as if there is only one living person in the world. Until then, even the candles on the dressing table burned out and went out. The room was dark. The tight line of Ning Xis body seemed to be broken, and the things in her mind that were suppressed by her in the deepest part of the mind, like the beasts of the beasts, rushed out in the darkness... Little girl, the little hand was ruthlessly loosened, she waited in the same place, waiting for only the terrible beast from the woods to cry... She ran and ran, but she was stumbled all of a sudden. Looking down, it was a piece of white bones... She was lost in the forest full of dead bones, from the night until the day, from the day to the night, waiting until no one can wait... Chapter 1040： Who is this for jade, huh? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Followed by, the picture in my mind switched again, switched to a sunny afternoon, a harsh car rang, and pain in her belly... Child... her child... Blood... ͫ...in my mind...all are all bloody... child! my child! died! Your child is dead! He was born a dead baby! Even if you are not dead! Do you still want to raise this wild species? I don''t believe... she doesn''t believe it... obviously he moved around his palm in the palm of his hand just before the moment... Not a wild species! He is not a wild species! Her child is not wild! Since knowing his existence, she has been looking forward to his birth with love and hope, he is her child! He is her baby! Return my baby to me! give me back The screaming voice of the woman kept echoing in her mind, she knew that it was her own voice... Finally... the next second... She finally saw the child... finally saw her baby... In the icy morgue... a small, all-green baby... I have no breath... Her child, her baby is dead... really dead... "Oh--" In the air of death, like a grave, suddenly a soft whistle sounded, the sound of the locked door being pushed open. "despair--" "despair--" "despair--" ...... Along with the sound of the leather shoes on the floor, a slender figure walked in and walked in. The man has a candle in his hand, and under the faint candlelight, it reflects a stunning face, a light gray scorpion, and the silver hair is like a ghost... The man walked step by step toward the bed in the house, approaching the dark shadow of the group curled up on the bed. Finally, the man stood in front of the bed, the candle in his hand illuminated the small shadow of the bed. On the bed is a girl, the girl holding a pillow in her arms, the whole body has been sweated, Liu Haizheng in front of the foreboding with the body trembling, oh oh yeah, dripping down the sweat... "Don''t... don''t... kids... don''t..." The girls intellect seems to have been a little embarrassed, until she noticed the closer and brighter light and the footsteps of the mans approach, and finally slowly raised her head, staring at the man with the dark tweezers... "Oh, it''s still useless!" In the horrible air, the man''s faint taunting voice sounded. Ning Xi was staring at the incoming person, still maintaining the original position, did not move, did not speak, it seems that he has not yet been removed from the nightmare of Fang Cai. At this moment, the girl was wearing a furry pajamas, holding a white pillow curled up on the bed, her body shaking like a sieve, her eyes staring at herself, the tears in her eyes were not dry... It was... Too stimulating the darkness of the human heart... The man''s eyes were getting deeper and darker, and then he slowly extended his hand toward the girl. The white eyes seemed to be able to see the hand even the meridians, and touched the girl''s lips bit by bit... ... In the next second, there was a painful pain in the tiger''s mouth of the man''s palm. Not as close as he was, the girl had bitten down in a bite, and the bright red blood ran down the girls mouth and the back of the mans hand... The man''s face changed abruptly, taking advantage of the girl''s squat, took out his own hand, pressed the **** the bed, his face was cloudy and the voice was in danger. "Oh, who is this for jade? Well?" Chapter 1041： Who wants your heart? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yun Shen! What do you want to do!" Ning Xi was finally awake, and asked the people to ask. The man glanced at his **** hand, put out his tongue, and licked the blood that had been bitten out of his hand. He gradually became a scarlet gaze, locked her like a devil, and lowered his voice in her ear. "I didn''t want to do anything...now..." The tone sounded like a burst of hair in Ningxi. "I have said it very clearly to you. You saved my life. I also used it for four years to sell you countless lives. I don''t owe you." What! The big roads go all the way to the sky, you go your sunshine, where is my bad wooden bridge? The man chuckled, his fingers licking her chin, word by word, "Oh, don''t owe it? Dear, don''t say that you are not dead, even if you die, it turns into gray, it is mine! If I go Hell, you have to follow me to hell!" This... this metamorphosis! ! ! Seeing the man''s look more and more crazy, the state is getting more and more out of control, Ning Xi this time not only tied and the whole body is soft, can not move, can only close his eyes and shouted - "The strong twisted melon is not sweet! Are you so interesting!!!" "Who said that I love to eat melon?" Ning Xiyi, "You...you can''t get my heart even if you get my people!!!" The man''s brows are slightly picking up, and his fingers are rolling her hair. "I only want your people, who wants your heart?" "..." Hey! Why don''t you play cards according to the routine... When she was almost scared to death, she has been praying to come to the individual and hurry to come to a living! As long as it is a living person! But now, looking at the guy in front of you, its better to go straight to the ghost... It must be the way she prayed... "Wait! Don''t you want to know why you would choose Lu Hao?" Ning Xi shouted again. Hearing this sentence, the mans movements suddenly stopped, and the scorpion in the scorpion was covered with cold light, and looked at her like a smile. Talk about it... Ning Xi swallowed and spit, temporarily relieved. Probably because of the mention of Lu Hao, the girl seems to have softened and relaxed a few points, which he has never seen before, soft, stimulating the violent factor in his body... Ning Xi closed his eyes and then slowly said, "Yun Shen, many of my things, you know, when I was in the countryside, when I was raising my parents, or when I was 18 years old, I was taken back to Ningjia. Or in the four years abroad, I never did myself one day before I met Lu Hao! Because I was afraid of being abandoned and afraid to be sent away, I desperately asked my adoptive parents to please my grandmother; because I was afraid of being hated and afraid of being excluded, I desperately pleased my biological parents to please those celebrities; because I liked, I gave up everything to cater to Su Yan; in order to survive, I even I buried it myself..." Having said that, Ning Xi recalled that he had been swimming abroad for a few years, and there was a cold smile in his mouth, but then the coldness slowly melted. "After returning to China, the beginning of the paragraph Time, the darkness of those four years, the hatred of revenge, once made me still embarrassed... Until... I met that person and met Lu Hao... No one has been so good to me. He loves me and protects me. I always suppress and hurt myself silently, and I dont force me to do anything... ...only in front of him, I am myself! Chapter 1042： I am not, do you want to try? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, but this is the case, it will make you die?" The man''s tone is full of ridicule and disdain. Looking at Ning Xi''s expression is like watching a silly woman who is stunned by the idiot of love. Ning Xi took a deep breath and then asked: "Good! I ask you, if you walk into a room, see the person you like in the spring. Medicine, wearing transparent pajamas, lying covered with red petals. What do you do on the KINGSIZE big bed?" The same problem, she also asked Jiang Muye. Yun Shen: "Love." Do... love... very good... this answer is very Satan, enough for ghosts... "..." Ning Xi twitched his mouth and turned his eyes blankly. "But Lu Yan did nothing! This is your difference! This is why I chose him! When I am the most helpless, I am also helpless." It won''t be horrible! Yun Shen, you don''t know what love is!" The man snorted. "Are you sure this is love, not sexual dysfunction?" Ning Xi gas has pain in the liver, and can''t bear to say: "Roll! You are sexually disabled!" The man smiled hoarsely. "I am not, do you want to try?" "I have no mood to play with you around the password! I told you that the emotional intelligence is low, you can learn well the day after tomorrow! Now I can teach you a trick! For example, at this moment, you should learn about it. Lu Hao, the gentleman untied me, and let it go!" Ning Xi followed the path. The man squinted at the end of his eyes and snorted: "I never take the road that others have traveled." "...!!!" Ning Xi hated almost to break the front teeth. Damn, her brain cell is dead, her mouth is almost dry, how can this **** not be on the road! What else do you want to say? The man held his head and admired her appearance of collapse, asking with interest. Ning Xi: "I said your sister!!!" Telling this guy is a lot of effort to play the piano! The mans eyebrows are slightly picking, Hey? Ning Xi: "..." Oh, the only improvement is finally knowing that this is awkward! Why can''t you make progress even in other places? "Dear, I advise you to come back to me, but for your good... just keep you with him... Im afraid it will be sad!" The man said quietly. Ning Xibai gave him a look, "I am sad for Mao?" "Because you will be widowed!" "You..."! Ning Xi is now suffering from heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, and it hurts, blurt out and debut. "The tone is not too big. I don''t care what you have with Lu Hao, my man is not a good deal!" "You man..." Yun Shens expression of a cats careless expression is suddenly overwhelming. Dear, you can really know how to anger me... Looking at the man''s changing face, Ning Xi immediately screamed badly, damn, should not stimulate him, it was just because he was discouraged, did not hold back... At this time, "-", the door was suddenly pushed away from the outside. Outside the door, Tang night was like a big enemy''s expression, standing in the cold and standing, looking at Ning Xi here, revealing a really so expression, then look at the clouds deep, "Satan! We are surrounded by people from Lu Yi!" Almost at the moment when the voice of Tangs night just fell, there was a dusty sky outside the window, the trees and weeds swayed violently, and the huge propeller roared... Chapter 1043： meet again Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Its coming fast...just, I think he wants it!" The silver-haired man looked at a privately-armed helicopter that was roaring outside the window. He snorted, and the scorpion was full of morbid excitement. He then walked straight out the door and completely lost Ning Xi to the brain. Rear. Tang night also followed up. Before leaving, he turned and looked at Ning Xi, his eyes were somewhat indescribable. Lu Yi had some personally armed things, but he only heard about it, but only for a woman, he dared to use private armed forces directly at the foot of the Emperor. "Hey! Don''t! Don''t go! Masters don''t go! If you want to keep shutting me, just keep off! But let''s just put a sister in and come with me! I know that people are afraid of ghosts..." Ning Xis words were not finished, and the door was slammed and closed again. These animals! ! ! Especially the guy in Yunshen, especially, when I heard Lu Hao came, I ran so fast, and I quickly left Laozi in this ghost place. You both have to live! I don''t know if it was because Lu Hao came. Although there was only one left in the house at the moment, she didn''t seem to be afraid of it. She hurried to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the window and looked out... It is a pity that the light is too dim. I can only see a lot of helicopters hovering overhead. The details are not clear at all, let alone see where Lu Hao is! No, you have to find a way out! What should I do if one of the Jin guys has a bad idea! Ning Xi thought about it and rushed to find it in the house. However, it was really nothing to look for for a long time. Too big something, her hand is now tied and there is no way to lift it, so she can only forcefully toward the window. Hit the past and try to break the window... As a result, the window doesn''t know what the ghost material is. It''s hard to look like anything. Her bones are broken and not moving. ...... ...... At the same time, there was a grassy yard downstairs. One of the helicopters hovering overhead fell slowly to the ground and then stopped in the middle of an open space. The helicopter first quickly walked down a bunch of heavily armed men. Finally, the man in a black suit with a cold face walked down from the plane, stepping from the armed lineup to the ghostly house in the middle. At this moment, the ghost house was also fully armed. In the short time that Lu Yi was surrounded, the house had already assembled more than a dozen characters. However, compared with the strictness of Lu Yu, the people on the side of the ghost house are Loose and loose. The door of the ghost house opened open and a silver-haired man came out of the house. After seeing the silver-haired man, those who had originally relied on or loosened their carelessness suddenly looked a bit solemn, and they were very respectful and took the initiative to separate one way. Two men, one cold and frosty, a sinister ghost, step by step toward the other side. With the footsteps of the two men, the men on both sides are nervous and ready to fight. Finally, the two stopped at ten steps away from each other, and their eyes slammed in the air, as if they had knocked out the smoke. The silver-haired man slammed his lips, and the scarlet scorpion spread flames. Looking at the man not far from the opposite side, the bloodthirsty color on the face was even worse. "See you again." Chapter 1044： Innocent child Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Wei: "People." The silver-haired man held his forehead, as if he had heard a funny joke, and smiled lowly. "Oh, break into my place and let me pay my people. Lu is really humorous." Lu Yan looked at the time on the watch with a blank expression: "Three minutes." The implication is obvious. Give him three minutes to hand in, and he will be ready after the ceremony... The silver-haired man heard the words and suddenly showed a strange smile. Then the eyebrows were slightly picked up, and the voice was stretched. The faint voice said: "Lu Yan, when she was most stumbled, the most embarrassed, the most desperate, the most painful, I took her. Teach her all the skills of survival and self-protection. She is the same person in the world as she is. The world is so big, but in the end, she will still understand where is the place that truly belongs to her!" At the moment when the silver-haired mans voice fell, Lus face was abruptly gloomy, and his body was full of suffocation. The whole person was like a ghost, and he was even more awkward than the ghostly man on the opposite side. Even the men on the side of Lus face were opposite each other, and his heart was awkward... The night is getting darker, and the thick cloud of ink on the top of the head slowly covers the last remaining trace of the moon, and the darkness is overwhelming. I don''t know how long it took, and the expression on the face of Lu Yi was instantly turned into a light and cloudy face, looking at the silver-haired man across the face, "two minutes." At the same time, both of the men of the two sides also raised their robs. The snipers in the distance also aimed at each other''s people. Everyone was nervous, ready to fire, and the atmosphere was on the verge... In the corner not far away, the wind was so hard that it wiped the sweat. "This is the rhythm to fight..." Next to Annie, I was in a hurry to turn around. "What should I do? I wont really fight it? My sister, I just inquired about it. The original military sergeant actually let people tie the eve brother! How can he seal this? !" "To be honest, Lao Feng was so simple and rude this time, I did not expect that he really wants to do something?" The wind showed a suspicious look. Along the side, the cold voice of Tang Dynasty came. "The most taboo thing about Feng Jin is that there are people and things that are out of control to influence Satan''s judgment. For a man, a woman who makes him out of control is nothing but a request." "So just solve the problem from the source? I will go! Satan should not really take the opportunity to imprison the younger sister directly! To know that this haunted house is simply the seal of the younger sister, the younger sister is most afraid of ghosts, enter This ghost place absolutely loses all combat power, not to mention her fighting power is not already high now..." The wind whispered openly. Annie heard the truth suddenly, and he hesitated and hesitated. "I think the boss should not do this kind of thing... Although the boss looks very bad, his mouth is very bad, but in fact he is very good to himself. Very short... just like the boss always said that I would throw me into the sea to feed the fish, but I never really did it!" "Hey, you like this metaphor... Its a naive child..." I touched Annies little head in a speechless voice. Then, the look of the wind and the gaze looked at the smoke in the distance, and the two people who were about to fight, muttered, "Is it really only because of this? How do I feel that the old seal is deliberately picking What about it..." Chapter 1045： Even the aging mother’s dog food is also dare to Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In addition, today''s thing, the other biggest role should be to finally see the underground forces in Lu Hao''s legend. Although it is only the tip of the iceberg, it is already foreseeable what is huge under the iceberg, or even no less than their organization... "Can''t continue this way, I will save the brother of the night! Now only the brother can stop!" Annie hurried. The wind smashed a little Annie who was going to run the leg. "Where to go! You can go and do it, you can''t open the door, you can''t even open a door, give me the truth, I will go." !" "But in case the boss blames it..." Anne worried. "You are his direct department, you can''t even go. I am a group person, but I am a part-time job. I am tempted to have trouble and have ''original sin'' support! Don''t worry!" said the wind, turned quickly. Run towards the house. The original sin is the world''s first big killer organization, and it is also a core member of the original sin. Tang night saw the wind to save people, and did not stop, only when one eye closed one eye. ...... The most embarrassing master bedroom upstairs. When the wind smashed the door and opened the door with a wire to open the door, Ning Xi still struggled to fight with the glass window in front of him. The little girl was holding a pointed animal bone in her hand and poked it in the window. At this moment, suddenly there was a force coming from behind, holding the two rabbit ears behind her clothes and taking her from her. Pulled open on the side of the window. Then, I saw only one black boots coming over with a kick... The next second, accompanied by a loud bang, the window shattered... Ning Xi was staring at herself for a long time and was still moving for a long time. At the moment, it was split in the window in front of her eyes, bursting into tears. "Hey! Three sisters! You are finally here!" "Useless things!" The girl was white and speechless, and took out a dagger and untied the rope from Ning Xi. "The last time I reminded you! How is it getting weaker now? Already?" Ning Xi licks his mouth and swears, "That proves that people''s lives are carefree and happy, happy and sweet~~~" The wind screamed that the forehead was blue and violent, "even the aging mother''s dog food is also dare to believe! Believe it or not, I am dying you!!!" "Sister and sister, you are reluctant!" Ning Xi hugged the past, screaming in her chest. I watched Ning Xi, a soft, lovely, innocent and lively underage girl. She closed her eyes and showed a terrible expression on her face. "Its no wonder that from the beginning, 16 has been a loveless person." The expression must be that you see this look disillusioned!" Ning Xi blinked, "Pomegranate? Who is the pomegranate?" "Code 16! It is the woman who tied you up!" "Oh oh oh she... she is today... maybe... probably... its a bit disillusioned, coughing and coughing..." Ning Xi wipes the sweat. "Before this woman seems to have secretly loved you, Feng Jin''s task, it is estimated that she took the initiative to fight for it. Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to get close to the male god. As a result, hehe..." Its so bad that its too bad. Said the expression. Ning Xi silently said, "...blame me? Who told her to tie me to the haunted house and left me alone and was scared to death! This is retribution!" Chapter 1046： There is a woman in the old house. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Well, don''t pull it, just go down and find your man! Let''s fight it up! It''s Huaguo, but it''s still at the foot of the emperor''s emperor, but it''s not foreign. If it''s not good for them, it''s not good!" The opening urged the road. "Oh oh oh... Three sisters, I am leaving! What about drinking next time..." Ning Xi said and climbed the window sill. The wind looked at her with no confidence. "You can''t do it? Do you want to go up the stairs?" "That''s a good trouble... Sister, don''t you despise my military power again? It''s just the third floor!" Ning Xi said as he climbed down the water pipe silently. Popular: "..." Who made you petted into a white rabbit! Old lady can rest assured! But, mom! Not to mention, as a woman, I am really envious! After all, she also fought and killed for so many years, and the things she experienced were even more terrible than Ning Xi. Of course, she was even more difficult to believe in than Ning Xi... Man...hehe...she wont fall in love with this creature... ...... On the other hand, I soon found out that it was proved that I didnt listen to my sisters words and lost my money. When Ning Xi climbed halfway, because the legs and feet were still soft, I fell down directly and uttered a "click" in my mouth. In an instant, all the original tight eyes are all brushed in the direction of the wall root... Then, everyone saw a cute girl crawling up from the grass, taking out a sip of grass, a small face wrinkled into a ball, and complaining about something in her mouth... "Where is the rabbit?" There was a man snoring in the crowd on the cloud. "Rely! Big news! There are women in the big house!" "And it''s still a young and tender child!" "My goodness! Boss, he is so good!" ...... There were more and more turmoil in the crowd, and the expression of the clouds was getting more and more strange, until a cold and waveless female voice was heard in the crowd. "That is Tang Xi." When I heard the words of the sixteen, the expression of someone at the place: "..." What are you teasing me? ! After seeing Ning Xi, Lu Yan instantly changed his face, and only his own wife was left in the whole line of sight. Yun Shens gaze was that the ice blade generally glanced at the wind upstairs standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Then, he shot straight to Ning Xi, cold channel, Come here. Ning Xi licked his mouth and patted the dusty grass on his body. Although he did not speak, his expression was already very obvious. I was sick and ran to you to die! what! demon king! After climbing up and seeing the familiar figure not far away, Ning Xis gaze was delighted to look at Lu Hao. This attitude is not too obvious. At this moment, the orientation of the three people is triangular, and the land and the clouds are relatively separated by a distance of ten steps. Ning Xi stands under the wall roots not far from the middle of them. Just in the moment when Ning Xi did not hesitate to move forward to Lu Hao, the voice of the incomparable haze sounded in the ear - "Last give you a chance, think about making a decision!" Decide who you want to go! The cold and chilly voice made Ning Xis foot suddenly froze, and in the same place, looked up, looked at the condensation of the face, and looked at the dark clouds. How to do She is not entangled in the question of who to choose, because this problem does not need to think at all! However, what if she ran to Lu Hao and Yun Shen was angry with this guy? Chapter 1047： She is going to herself Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This guy is a madman, and once he is crazy to do things, he will not care about the consequences... Even if it is the door of the Emperor Laozi, he is afraid to dare to go straight into it! Although it is an uninhabited suburb, it is still the land of the imperial capital. This is a gun and a gun. Once you make a noise, you will definitely alarm the people above. Even if Lu Xun only covers the innocent king, the above person knows that his bottom is also close to one eye, but this is the case where both sides live in peace and mutual benefit. However, if he starts to make such a big noise under the eyes of others, he can directly hit the face of others, can he not be angry? Looking at Lu Hao over the even more terrible armed forces than the regular army, Ning Xi said that it is impossible to shock, she did not expect that Lu Hao would actually do this for her, taking such a big risk... Just when Ningxi weighed and analyzed the pros and cons, the scene was dead, and the faces of the two men became more and more ugly. Especially Lu Hao, although he was slightly better than his former boyfriend, but the words of Yun Caiyun were always hitting the prison box in his heart that blocked the behemoth... As for Yun Shen, after getting along for four years, he really understood Ning Xi, and at a glance he saw what she was thinking about at the moment, and what she was worried about, so her face would be so ugly. Just then, there was a sudden murderousness from afar. In the crowd, a middle-aged man in a tunic suit didnt know when it appeared. The black-handed muzzle in his hand was aimed at Ning Xi, and the trigger was pressed momentarily. Everyone didn''t have time to notice. Next second... "-" a shot! Almost at the same time, another shot was followed! The first sound came from Feng Jin, and the second sound came from Yun Shen. Everyone was shocked to see this scene, and even the wind, Tang night, Anne and others did not expect the Feng Jin to suddenly shoot. The silver-haired man''s chilly overwhelming banned Feng Jin, the latter screaming in the cold sweat and screaming at the **** end of his hand. Just a shot he had shot at Ning Xi was also hit because the wrist was shot in the clouds. "It seems that I have to deal with chores first." Yun deeply raised his face and raised his hand. Suddenly, all the men gathered their weapons and retreated. The people who looked at each other suddenly retired, and the people on the side of Lu Yan relaxed their nerves, then looked at Lu Hao and waited for instructions. Lu Yan looked very coldly at the middle-aged man, and after a while, he also raised his hand. In an instant, the people on the side of Lu Hao were all armed and retired. The atmosphere of a tight night was finally slowed down. Seeing the crisis being lifted, Ning Xi quickly rushed in the direction of Lu Hao... Seeing the girl step by step toward herself, Lu Yan felt like he was redeemed in hell. She is going to... is herself... Because I just climbed halfway down and rolled down on the shrubs in the yard that I hadnt taken care of for a long time. At this time, Ning Xis clothes were already gray, and the clothes hair and head were covered with weeds. From the domestic white rabbit to the wild rabbit. However, when the girl plunged into the man''s arms and looked up at the moment of her small head, she knew that even if she was outside, she still had the Lord. At the moment when the soft body flew over, Lu Yan tightened his arm in an instant, and the hollow hole whizzed the cold wind''s heart was filled instantly... Chapter 1048： Who dares to move her hair Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at Ning Xi, who ran to Lu Hao, looking at the two people who were embracing each other, the face of the silver-haired man was cold and frozen. Feng Jins wrist in the middle of the gun went to the man and hurriedly took the opportunity to open the door. Satan, Tang Xis ignorance of this time is not enough, but this persons ungrateful heart and dog lungs do not put you in the eyes, this woman Why are you..." The man gave him a cold look. "I like her ungratefulness. The dog''s lungs don''t put me in the eyes, do you have opinions?" Feng Jin: "..." Seeing that Lu Hao had taken people away, the last chance was gone. Feng Jin Tieqing bit his face and bite his teeth. "Satan! That woman will ruin you!" "Oh, a woman, can ruin me, it is better, my position, let you do it?" The man''s face instantly filled with killing. Feng Jin hangs his head, "Don''t dare!" The man snorted. "This time I look at Joes face. If there is another time, where are you from, where are you going?" When I heard this, Feng Jins face was pale. I thought that Satan would definitely see the womans betrayal after seeing it. Who knows... No! This woman can''t stay! "A night..." "in." The man''s afterglow passed over the pale-faced Feng Jin, lazily whole cuffs, "Let the words go out on the road, no matter who, dare to move Tang Xi a hair... I broke the bones of his body!" Tang night: "Yes." Feng Jins words stood there, and one word did not dare to say it. The man squinted and glanced at the helicopter that had disappeared into the night and spread his hand. In the hand is a furry white ball that has fallen from the girl''s clothes, lying alone in the palm... ...... Lu Hao did not have the plane when he came up, but took another small helicopter with Ning Xi. In addition to her and Lu Hao, there is only one pilot on the plane. Almost the moment when the door was closed, Ning Xi was swept by the overwhelming kiss... The man''s wide palm tightly clasped her waist, just like the force to integrate people into the bones, the other hand pressed the girl''s head back and kissed her lips hard... There was a sudden bite of pain on the lips and tongue. At this moment, Ning Xi thought of it... Hey, boss, you are so we wont kill people? How do you let your home pilot focus on flying? The pilot who is flying in front of the plane said: He may have encountered the biggest challenge in his career... And the boss of the boss in the back seat seems to have no intention of stopping, and it is getting more and more fierce. This is... This is not to shake the machine... Even if he is a professionally trained driver with eight years of driving experience, he can''t resist such a lively version of the blood... At the same time, it was probably aware of the distraction of the girl. Lus movement was obviously out of control. He didnt know how much restraint he had used to hold back and did not hurt her. But despite this, the blending mouth quickly spread a **** breath... At this moment, Lu Haos whole body is a negative factor of darkness, which is terrible. However, Ning Xi is not afraid at all. Instead, he actively surrounds the mans neck and takes the initiative to kiss him. His fingers gently caress. His back... Even, pushing his hand on the man''s chest, one force, pressed him under his body, bowed his head, and the rabbit ear hat behind his head was put on his head, and he didn''t have time to pick it up. He leaned over and fell on the man. The lips, the fear that has been suppressed for a long time in the ghost house, all poured into this kiss at this moment... The man uses one hand to stabilize the girl''s body, lest she fall, and more enthusiastically respond to the girl''s kiss... The pilot in front of the red face looked red at the back of the woman and the two men riding, a meticulous black dress, a cute soft cute cartoon bunny... Really... terrible! Chapter 1049： If you kiss again, there is no Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This kiss... lasted for a long time... From crazy temper, to fierce heat, to gentle, no one wants to stop separating... In the end, Ning Xi called the stop, pushed the man to lean over and kissed the shoulder again. "Okay... let''s go on, we really want to destroy the people!" The pilot in front of the big brother almost burst into tears, or the boss wife knows the distressed person! The man buried his head in her neck, apparently scared. Ning Xi looked at Lu Hao, and looked worried. "This is the foot of the emperor, and the things tonight are so big... will it affect you?" The man''s lips slipped past her sensitive clavicle. "If you kiss me again, there is no." Ning Xi: "..." pilot:"" This errand can''t do it... Also, please return my noble and glamorous boss... ...... I changed to a car in the middle, and when I arrived in the city, it was still early in the morning, and the sky was still a little dim. Because she was worried that the apartment was not safe, Lu Hao directly received her from the Emperor Palace in Platinum. Seeing that there was an injury on her ankle, Lu Yan directly took her to the waist and took it upstairs. Into the bedroom, see Lu Hao turned to leave, Ning Xi hurriedly grabbed his hand, "Where are you going?" "Go to the medicine chest and the injuries on your legs need to be dealt with." "Oh, then hurry up!" After a while, Lu Hao came back with a medicine chest. When Ning Xi Fang fell down, there were a lot of bruises in the exposed area. Lu Yan first cleaned the wound with alcohol and then took the medicine. Fortunately, these are just ordinary abrasions. It can be handled with a little simple treatment. Looking at the red and swollen traces on her wrist, Lu Yan calmed her face and applied some medicated oil. "Is there any injury elsewhere?" Lu said. "Yes!" Ning Xi nodded. Lu Yans brows are close and his face is more ugly. Where? Ning Xi points his lips with his fingers, "Here." Bitten by you! Lu Yan looked a glimpse and immediately coughed, "I will give you some ointment..." The clear, pale green ointment was applied to the lips, and it was quite comfortable. Seeing Lu Yan after wiping her medicine, she turned and walked away. Ning Xi immediately took his clothes corner. "Where are you going?" "Go get a towel for you." "Oh... then you will come back soon! Forget me, I will go with you!" Ning Xi thought about going directly to the bathroom. Lu Hao took hot water to help her wash her dirty little face and hands. "The wound on the body can''t be touched with water. Let''s do it first." "Hmm!" After a brief wipe, the two returned to the bedroom. "Is there any other wounds?" Lu Yan asked without confidence. "Really not!" Ning Xi picked up his sleeves and showed him up. "They didn''t bother me." It was a brutal and inhuman mental attack on me... Lu Hao just let go of his heart. "Then you will change your clothes and you will be comfortable." Lu Yan said that she would go out and let her change her clothes. As a result, she was turned and pulled by Ning Xi just after she turned around. "Where are you going?" Lu Yan looked slightly suspiciously looking at the girl''s uncomfortable state, "Let you change clothes." "I am changing clothes, why are you going out! You are here!" Ning Xi was anxious. "What happened to you?" Lu Yan brows close. Ning Xi smacked his mouth, took a sniff, and pitifully licked the waist and hugged the man''s waist. "I am afraid... don''t leave!" Chapter 1050： Her tail is gone! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at the girl''s appearance, Lu Hao was so distressed that he couldn''t wait to kill, and the breath of the whole body suddenly cooled down. "What did they do to you?" Ning Xi couldn''t help it anymore, with a crying trembling and a small shoulder opening complaint, "Bastard! They are not people! I don''t know where to meet, I have to be in a haunted house! I still leave me alone!" That room...that room...the place where the rumored female ghost hanged...so terrible...I tried to leave...but the whole body is soft...there is no strength at all...they must I want to live to scare me... its too sinister..." Lu Wei: "..." He is about to be scared to death by her... "So don''t you go well? I don''t dare to stay alone! What if the female ghost came back with me?" Ning Xi pitifully asked for a small head. Lu Yan pinched his eyebrows, and when he was relieved, he showed a helpless expression. "I don''t go." "Oh, then you are sure..." Ning Xi ran to open the cupboard to find the clothes to be changed, and turned to ask without hesitation. "determine." Ning Xi repeatedly determined several times, and then assuredly changed the clothes. When she changed clothes, she found that her favorite rabbit sleepwear buttocks had the cutest rounded furry rabbit tail behind her. Ning Xi mourned for a while for her own tail, and then saw Lu Yizhengs gentleman standing back and waiting for her. "I am changing!" "Yeah." Lu Hao turned around and touched the girl''s head. "Have a good rest." "Do you accompany me?" "How could you not accompany you!" Lu Yan looked at the girl and sighed. Ning Xi this is finally peace of mind. On the warm and soft bed, the girl cuddled in the man''s arms, probably because she was really scared tonight, and soon fell asleep. However, the girl seems to sleep very unsteadily, always frowning in her sleep, full of cold sweat, Lu Hao has been guarding, sighing softly... At six o''clock in the morning, a burst of footsteps came from far and near the door. Lu Yan looked up and saw that it was a son. Then he raised his hand and made a snoring posture. Ning Xi was only asleep at four o''clock in the morning, only to sleep for a while. The little buns don''t know if they have seen the dignified expression on Dad''s face that is not quite the same as usual. It is rare to not vie for favor, but to lie on the edge of the bed and watch Ma Ma quietly. "Your mother slept very late last night, don''t wake her up." Lu Hao whispered. The little buns nodded cleverly, and looked at him for a while, then left reluctantly. He still has to go to school today, and he can''t be late. After a while, the little buns went back and returned, holding a tablet in his hand with two words: sharing. Lu Yan saw it, this child... It is estimated that his expression seems to be a matter of heart, and he is allowed to share with him. Lu Yans mouth twitched slightly, When you grow up again. Xiaobao drums up the drumsticks. He has been working hard to grow up, and recently he has grown two pounds! Before going to school, Xiaobao ran over and gave a slap in the face of a kiss. This left. Soon after the little buns left, Lu Hao quietly looked at the girl in her arms and never slept. As a result, after a while, she suddenly felt more and more wrong... The body temperature on the girl... seems to be getting higher and higher! Chapter 1051： Is your wife pregnant? Because he had been holding her, he didn''t immediately notice it. For a closer look, the girl''s cheeks were flushed, not like the normal flushing when she slept. When she touched her forehead, it turned hot! Ning Xi has a fever! Lu Tingxiao suddenly got up and immediately dialed a phone number to Qin Mufeng. More than an hour later, Qin Mu rushed to the ground, dragging a suitcase behind her. "I said uncle ... do you have a clairvoyance, as soon as I came back from abroad, you called me within a second!" Qin Mufeng went abroad to participate in an academic exchange some time ago. When Lu Tingxiao called him, he just got off the plane, and as soon as he turned on, he received someone''s life-saving serial reminder. However, he was very happy to be called this time. Since Ning Xi had been there, this year''s one big and small problem has disappeared, leaving him with nothing to do for nothing and getting a salary is quite guilty. "What the **** is the urgency?" Qin Mufeng asked. Lu Tingxiao: "Fever." Qin Mufeng helped him, "Hey ... my president, fever is just one of the most common and common diseases. How many times do I need to popularize with you? I was so anxious that I thought your daughter-in-law was pregnant!" As soon as Qin Mufeng finished talking, he had to think too much. With Lu Tingxiao''s **** nature, these two guys couldn''t even roll over the sheets ... In other words, the daughter-in-law is so nervous about having a fever. If he has a child in the future, what will he be nervous about? Qin Mufeng thought secretly, while taking out the equipment from the box, gave Ning Xi a simple check, and then took his temperature. "How is she?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Qin Mufeng glanced at the thermometer and frowned slightly. "Why did she burn so badly ... I''ll prescribe her some medicine first, and you will cooperate with the physical cooling, if it doesn''t go down at night, it may be necessary to hang water for an injection!" "Okay, don''t leave, stay tonight." Lu Tingxiao said blankly. Qin Mufeng drew his lips and said, "Observe, President Lu!" On the bed, the girl''s little face was burning red, and her breathing was slightly short. Lu Tingxiao hurriedly lifted the girl up, fed her medicine, and quickly found alcohol to cool her body. After a busy day, in the evening, the temperature of the girl finally stabilized a little, but she was still drowsy ... ... Early the next morning. Today''s sunshine is very good. A warm glow is sprinkled through the window sills. The ears are the crisp sound of birds and birds. A few petals blow in from the small garden. The air is filled with the fragrance of flowers and plants ... On the bed, the girl''s eyebrows tightened, her eyelashes fluttered, and her eyes opened sharply. A fine layer of sweat on her forehead seemed to just wake up from a nightmare. After opening her eyes, Ning Xi''s face was a bit dull, and she looked around confused, familiar with the warm bedroom. There was a bouquet of flowers in the vase on the bedside, flowers and birds swaying from the window, and the curtains were shaking in the wind ... And beside the window, in the early morning sun, the man was sitting on a chair with a book in his hand, but never turned, but looked out of the window with a distant gaze. Finally, Ning Xi''s pupils gradually gained focus. It turned out that she was not in hell, and she was still on earth ... Feeling the movement on the bed, Lu Tingxiao immediately got up and walked over, touching the girl''s forehead, "Wake up?" "How long have I slept?" Ning Xi mumbled a little. "Two days." "So long ..." Ning Xi raised her forehead and looked at the blue scum on the man''s chin with distress. "Have you not slept?" This time, it wasn''t her who was most frightened, but Lu Tingxiao. I don''t know how Lu Tingxiao found out that she was taken away so quickly. Is there something to do with it ... Or ... Feng Jin deliberately went out ... Chapter 1052： Got crazy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I''m fine, I have a sleep. How do you feel? Is there any uncomfortable?" Lu said. Ning Xi shook his head, then raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. "Lu Yan, do you have any thoughts?" In fact, from the time she just came back, she felt that Lu Hao seemed to have something to worry about. Just looking at his state was also very wrong, although he was well hidden. Lu Yan heard the words first, and then silence was there. After returning, although he tried to ignore it, his mind was still the words of the silver-haired man at that time. When she was most stumbled, most embarrassed, most desperate, and most painful, I took her in. I taught her all the skills and self-protection skills... She is with me, who is the same person in the world... The world is so big, but in the end, she will still understand where is the place that really belongs to her... Really... belong to her place? Although he has tried to restrain and convince himself, he still can''t deceive himself. He is here! Hey that man! Got crazy! Look at their past, licking their special embarrassment... ...... ...... Lu Haos face is getting more and more ugly. Although he is in the sun, the whole person is freezing like the speed visible to the naked eye, and his body is tightly wrapped and frozen one by one... "Ning Xi... Will you leave me?" Lu Yan fixedly looked at the girl in front of her eyes, and finally opened her mouth, and her eyes would lose her decisiveness in the next second. However, in response to him, it suddenly fell into his arms, the girl''s warm and soft body, warm, surrounded him, melting all the ice and snow... Ning Xi thought that he had a deep hatred with that, and it was a big event that fell down in the sky. He heard the black line here. However, looking at him like this is really distressing, so he hugged him tightly, dissatisfied and helplessly: "Leave a wool? Do you think that I am trying so hard every day? Not for being with you, still Isn''t it for you to make more money in the future?" Still not to stay in, your world... With Lu Hao, it is probably the biggest accident in her life, and the biggest... gamble... From the very beginning, she was sober-minded and knew that she should not know whether she should, or was deep, knowing that she should stay away, or step by step toward him, getting closer and closer... In the next second, Ning Xiqiang propped up the soft arm, turned over and pressed on the man, his eyes were fierce. "Lu Yan, what do you want to do? I warn you! You seduce me, you seduce me. You are fascinated by me! So, if one day you dare to betray me..." Ning Xi mouth threatened evilly, but the heart is a bitter smile, oh, even if there is that day, she is not willing to hurt him half a point! Unconsciously, when she was completely unaware, she was completely killed by him... The man stares at her intently, if the whole world is reflected in the pupil: "I will not betray my life." The girl''s eyes are moving and the eyes are the same. "I won''t! Lu Yan, I have two lives, one is born, one is, I met you." Lu Yan held the girl''s arm and tightened it. Overcast clouds over the top of the head, the clouds disappeared, and the sky was clear... Chapter 1053： He lacks money Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Under the warm spring, the two quietly snuggled. "Where you live now, although the preservation measures are not bad, but it can only prevent ordinary thieves and reporters..." Lu Yi thought about opening. Ning Xi listened, immediately excited, "This! Just recently I am going to change the house! I have calculated my current deposit, it is enough to buy a good small villa! I am ready to discuss this matter with you. Let''s have time to go to see the house together?" "Okay." Lu Hao nodded. "I will help you to pay attention to whether there is a suitable one. As for the security system, I will do it myself." "Hmm!" Ning Xi nodded again and again. Lu Hao thought about it and seemed to be reluctant. "Looking back, I will transfer Tang Lang to your side. Your career also needs a bodyguard." Ning Xi heard the words sweat, "Let the two brothers come over and give me a bodyguard?" From company security to private bodyguards... Is this getting worse? Although the former is just a small security guard, it is also a listed company! Lu Wei: "He lacks money." Ning Xi: "Hey..." Well, I almost forgot that the card of the second brother was sealed by the master. Now, the lack of money is lacking, and even the work of the small security guard and the teacher who is a child has been done. Anyway, just give money! "Oh yes, there is something... I guess I have to adjust two people with you!" Ning Xi suddenly remembered the pile of knife and sticks and souvenirs at home. "What person?" Lu Yan asked. "Ishigaki and Xiong Zhi are two people, can you?" Ning Xi asked. "They are looking for you?" Lu Yan looked like an unexpected expression. Ning Xi lightly coughed, "The mouth of the person is short, and the hand is soft!" Lu Yan thought about it. Although he didn''t intend to use these two people anymore, the strength of these two people is really good. After going through the last incident, he and Ning Xi are familiar, and then look for other people. There must be their intentions. "Yes." The most important thing is, how can the wife''s words disagree. "Hungry?" Lu Yan asked. Ning Xi touched his belly and suddenly nodded, "Hungry!" "I went to the kitchen to see if it was better." "Hmm!" The disease came like a mountain, but the disease was like silking. After sleeping for two days, Ning Xis body was still a little weak. He was lying on the pillow and ready to sleep again. The phone ringing on the bed suddenly rang. When she went downstairs to buy soy sauce the day before yesterday, she didn''t have a mobile phone on her body. Maybe Lu Hao helped her get it. Caller ID Lin Zhizhi. When I saw the name of Lin Zhizhi on the phone screen, Ning Xi suddenly changed her face. Finished! There were too many things happening in these two days, and I was confused. She actually forgot that today is the day to agree to shoot variety shows! The program group set off at 8 o''clock in the ancient town of Luohe, now it is already seven o''clock! At this moment, Ning Xi was completely awake, and quickly connected the phone. "Hey, Zhizhi sister! I am really sorry! I am not feeling well. I slept for two days without knowing it. I just woke up. I immediately rushed over. !" "I am going to inform you that the shooting time of the program has been delayed." Lin Zhizhi said. "Ah? Delayed?" Ning Xi unexpectedly said. "How is your body going? Is it ill? Is it serious?" Lin Zhizhi asked with concern. Ning Xi has always been dedicated. If it is not a very serious situation, I will never forget even the things I want to record today. "It''s okay, it''s a little fever, it''s much better now!" "Are you alone at home now? I let Xiaotao take care of you in the past?" Lin Zhizhi asked. Chapter 1054： Little treasure "Ah! I don''t need this. I''m at my friend''s house, and he takes care of me!" Ning Xi hurriedly said. "Well then, you must tell me in time if there is anything, if the situation is serious, you must go to the hospital." Lin Zhizhi told. "OK!" "Then you take a good rest. Mengbao does nt know when you can start recording. When you are sick, I will temporarily help you switch to a food show called" Beauty Private Kitchen ". It only takes one afternoon and it''s easy. " "Okay, thank you, Zhizhi!" After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, lay back on the bed again, and comfortably slapped the soft fluffy pillow. Although it shouldn''t, when I''m sick and want to get out of bed, I suddenly hear the news that I don''t need to work ... Actually, it''s really cool ... At this time, the door squeaked open. Xiaobao came in. When she saw Baby Bei, Ning Xi''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Ah ... Bao ..." Without saying a word, Xiaobaozi slammed the door shut, and then came downstairs. "Uh?" Ning Xi scratched his head in a fog. What''s the matter, my treasure? After a while, the sound of pedaling upstairs again. The little guy pushed in the door again and came in, still carefully holding a bowl of porridge, and walked to her bed. She took a serious sip, blew it, and then sent it to Mama''s mouth. It turned out to be my own breakfast ... Ning Xi was so touched that she almost wanted to hug her and rub it, but she couldn''t help it. She was afraid of passing the sickness to him, so she said softly, "Baby, you are so sweet ... But Ma Ma is sick now, afraid Contagious to you, can your dad feed me? " The small bun is holding the spoon steadily, with firm eyes: the baby is not afraid of getting sick! Baby has to take care of Ma Ma! At this moment, Lu Tingxiao held some appetizing side dishes, walked in the door, and said, "The boy is not so vulnerable, let him feed it." Ning Xi was also afraid that Xiaobaozi raised his hand, so he hurried to eat the porridge. "Well, my buns are so delicious ..." Xiao Baozi stood by the bed, feeding Ning Xi with a bite to eat porridge. Lu Tingxiao sat on the bed with an apple in his hand and slowly cut it. When Lu Jingli and Jiang Muye came in, they saw such a warm and beautiful family of three. "Sister-in-law, have you gotten better? I thought it would be tacky to send flowers, so I picked up a few dishes from my yard and gave them to you!" Lu Jingli''s hands were really carrying a basket of vegetables. Jiang Muye, holding a bunch of cheesy flowers in his arms: "..." Jiang Muye had to look at Lu Jingli without a word, then put a bunch of fresh flowers on the table, looked at Ning Xi''s pale face, muttered in his mouth, "I didn''t expect that you would be sick ..." Ning Xi was speechless. "If you are human, you will get sick. Am I not a human?" Jiang Muye: "Sometimes it really isn''t ..." "Xunzi, what the **** is going on, you are so strong as a cow, how can you be so sick all of a sudden?" Lu Jingli asked suspiciously. Strong as a cow ... Lu Jingli this product! It didn''t take long for me to offend two people! Ning Xi glanced at him angrily, "Can''t I be scared?" "I''m going! Bitch, you bluff me! What fright can scare you all out of your illness?" Lu Jingli was obviously not convinced. Ning Xi ignored him. She would rather maintain her strong image as a bull, rather than reveal that she was afraid of ghosts. Also, she decided ... She turned to the next hard disk ghost movie, and saw no more fear! Chapter 1055： No exercise Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There was a laugh in the room, and a weak knock on the door sounded. I saw that standing at the door, it turned out to be...Lu Xinyu... Seeing people coming, Ning Xi has some accidents. I noticed that Ning Xi looked at the line of sight. Lu Xinyi seemed to be somewhat uncomfortable. He coughed and said with a bright face. "I came to see Xiaobao. I heard that you are sick, just look at you by the way... these The tonic is also sent by someone else... you just have to eat it..." Seeing that Lu Xinyi came to visit the disease, although it was said to be incidental, Lu Jingli and Jiang Muye were still quite surprised. The two did not know what happened in the mountains before. I only knew that Lu Xinyi did not like Ning Xi, especially Lu Jingli. I dont know how many times I was caught by Lu Xinyi. Every time I told him how to Ning Xi In confusing his brother, Guan Ziyao and his brother are the most suitable, it is Guan Ziyaos brain powder, vowing to eliminate the cult of Ning Xi... But now, she actually took the initiative to see Ning Xi, and also gave Ning Xi a tonic? Its just that the sun is coming out to the west... On the occasion of the evening, what kind of sister did you not do? "Thank you!" Ning Xi looked at the things that Lu Xinyi brought, obviously it was specially chosen to see her, but it was not revealed, but just thanked. "Xiao Bao came over~ my aunt brought you a toy~" In order to cover up, Lu Xinyi rushed to find Xiaobao. Ning Xi discovered that Lu Xins face seemed to be somewhat unsatisfactory, so he asked casually, How is your dark circle so heavy? Lu Xinyi immediately touched his eyes subconsciously, and some of his mouth groaned, "I am not hurting you..." This conversation... Lu Jingli inexplicably feels that he wants to be more and more stunned... "Hmm?" Ning Xi is puzzled. "You don''t let me pass the agency qualification, I have to re-do the planning case!" Lu Xin took out a small mirror and looked at his face with distress. Ning Xiwens words were obviously unexpected. I didnt expect Lu Xinyi to give up. Although she didn''t have the heart to fight her, she didn''t want her to continue to do nothing, so Ning Xi said, "But our five agent stores in the capital are already full. There are still two, and we have already been with them before. Signed the contract." "What! No? Two are gone?" Lu Xinyi heard, directly dumbfounded. "Yes, nothing." Ning Xi affirmed this bad news. The voice just fell, Lu Xinyis little face was all sluggish, and after a moment, he couldnt help but exclaimed, How could this be! I spent a whole week trying to re-plan and sacrifice a whole week of beauty! I I havent tried this in my life! The result is that you told me that I have done all this?" Ning Xi pinched his eyebrows, but he had no choice but to look at the girl in front of him. "Don''t you inquire about the situation before you do things?" "I... I know that I will sign it out so soon!" Lu Xinyi''s tone was obviously guilty. Ning Xi: "..." She finally knows why this girl is losing money every time she does business... Lu Xinyi stared at Ning Xi, and hurriedly said, "I don''t care! It''s what you said. As long as I can take a serious attitude and full sincerity, the door of the spirit will be open for me at any time! You can''t talk without counting. Say it again...say me...Ive called you up! Dont you even have this thing? Chapter 1056： Have a cute side Don? Lu Jingli: "..." Jiang Muye: "..." The two without knowing were shocked again, especially Lu Jingli, this girl actually called Ning Xitang? When did this happen? How many big gossips did he miss! It''s so sad! Hearing Lu Xinyan''s words, Ning Xi blinked and said, "Oh, then you should take back that voice." "You ... how can you do this!" Lu Xinyan just stomped. Ning Xi spread his hand and said, "The problem is that it''s really useless for you to call me Tangyi this time! I have already signed a contract here, the goods have been mentioned, and the store is being renovated. Anyone who comes first comes first, even if you The planning is really good, and I can''t open this back door! " Lu Xinyan held her head, and Frost''s eggplant stood there. "Is there really no way out?" Ning Xi subconsciously looked at the landing Tingxiao, "BOSS, do you have a way?" After hearing the words, Lu Xinyan also hurriedly looked at the landing Tingxiao, but the cousin was probably blame her last time, how could she help her ... Since it was asked by his wife, Lu Tingxiao naturally knew everything: "A new large-scale comprehensive shopping mall will soon be opened in the west of the city, and an additional physical store can be set up there." In just one sentence, all the problems were immediately resolved. It is indeed a boss! !! !! Lu Xinyan''s eyes lit up instantly. "Really? Then I''ll go and contact the store. No one can rob me this time! This is the first thing I found!" Ning Xi chuckled, "Yes, you found it. I''ll keep it for you." "That''s what you said, you have to talk! I''ll go and get the shop first!" Lu Xinyan said, and stuffed the big bags and small bags of toys into Xiaobao''s arms, then ran away like a gust of wind No shadow. Behind him, Lu Jingli looked stunned, "Xiao Xixi, how on earth did you train? Xinyan''s girl fished for three days and sun-dried the net for three days, and she had been hot for three minutes for everything. I have never seen her I''m so concerned about something! It''s almost like being a different person! " Ning Xi gave him a white look and said leisurely, "All girls have her cute side, just to see if she wants to show up in front of you!" "That makes sense!" Lu Jingli''s taught expression. "Oh yes, Jiang Muye, Sister Zhizhi helped me arrange a food show called Beauty Private Kitchen. I haven''t paid much attention to it before. Have you heard of this show?" Ning Xi asked. Lin Zhizhi probably chose this program because she knew that she was better at cooking. In addition, her image was also in line with the program''s positioning. Ning Xi''s aim is not to miss any opportunity, so no matter what the job, we must strive to do our best. "Food show !!!" Jiang Muye hadn''t spoken yet, and Lu Jingli''s eyes were already as bright as a light bulb, and he blurted out and asked, "What about your props?" "What props?" Ning Xi was confused. "These dishes you made!" Lu Jingli hurriedly explained. Ning Xi said silently, "Where do I know what to do ... Artists who watched other gourmet shows before ... Discard if they are unpalatable, and probably give them to the staff if they are OK? I don''t know what the process is, so I asked Shimo Makino! " Chapter 1057： The boss doesnt allow it! Lu Jingli immediately said rightly, "Which staff do you share, did the staff lack your bite? Bring me back to eat! Also, is this show a guest or resident guest, otherwise I will help you Make it a permanent guest! I''ll let you on every issue! As long as you bring the props back to me! It''s a good deal? " Ning Xi: "..." Jiang Muye glanced at Lu Jingli, then quietly inserted, "Don''t think about it, the show requires male guests to eat all the dishes made by female guests!" When Lu Jingli heard the words, he squatted and planted mushrooms in the corner. "How could there be such a cruel and inhuman food show ..." "It''s really tragic and inhuman ..." Jiang Muye didn''t know what he recalled, and showed a tragic green expression. "This show is a guest in each issue. It''s all high-beauty beauty, and it depends on the beauty. Yes, as for cooking ... haha, one is worse than the other! Don''t ask me how I know! " "How do you know?" Ning Xi and Lu Jingli asked in unison. Jiang Muye pulled his mouth slightly and squeezed his forehead. "In addition to the beauty guest who cooks every episode of this show, a male guest will be invited as an assistant. I have been there once." "Then what?" Ning Xi asked with interest. Jiang Muye showed a painful expression of embarrassment, "I did nt say it just now. This show requires male guests to cook female guests without a bite, which means that even if female guests make shit, Gotta eat! At that time, I also saw that the female guests were very beautiful, and cooking should be like everyone else, so I agreed to the show. As a result ... Forced to eat a whole plate of the woman''s braised pork that was almost scorched to charcoal, and had to brag about her deliciousness for the effect of the show! I haven''t eaten braised pork for a whole year since then! Do you understand Brother''s psychological shadow area? " Ning Xi rolled her eyes. "Deserve it!" You obviously want to hook up with beautiful women? Retribution turned out! "Later, I talked to several other male guests who had participated in this show and found a rule. The more beautiful the girl is, the darker the cooking. Now there are no more male guests who dare to come to this show ..." Jiang Muye said here, glanced at Ning Xi, and coughed softly, "If you are on this show, my brother can barely make time to be a male guest from my busy schedule and give you a show! " When Lu Jingli heard it, he immediately quit. "I rely on! Jiang Muye, you insidious villain! Because of public affair! I, as your boss, absolutely will not allow it! This boss decided to go in person!" Lu Tingxiao: "..." The biggest boss said that he was all dead? ... Ning Xi is in good health and has been resting at home for a few days. So taking advantage of the weekend and the weather is good, Ning Xi directly took the big buns and small buns to see the house. However, there is also an additional light bulb, Tang Lang, a security consultant. In the yard, Tang Lang was picking and picking, "What shit! This year, there are still people using barbed wire to invade the system''s power grid, and the entire defense system collapses!" Ning Xi glanced at him, "What do you want?" "Of course it uses infrared rays! Shoot bullets when you hit them! Kill them on the spot!" Ning Xi twitched his forehead, "Here is Hua Guo! Hua Guo OK !!! Hit you!" Chapter 1058： Our wedding room Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the side of Lu Yi thought about it, and then Shen Shen said, "Infrared is desirable, you can improve it." "You can refer to the safety system of the Louvre, that is arrogant..." ...... Then the two men began to discuss things that she could not understand. Finally, even the little buns joined the discussion. "Hey? Use your assembled robot to guard? This can be awkward! You can be really talented! You are my apprentice!" Tang Lang suddenly had a pair of honorable expressions. In the evening, the villa was finally selected. A single-family villa on the outskirts of the city that does not deviate too far from the city. The villa is a retro Chinese style featuring an idyllic pastoral style and soft tones. The surrounding scenery is also good, with a small garden and swimming pool and a The flower house, with a private butler, is available to meet the needs of the residents. The most noteworthy is that there is a large piece of peach forest on the hill not far away, and the security system Lu Hao has also been well planned. After reading it, Ning Xi Lei Li was very popular on the spot to sign the purchase contract, and the real estate license wrote the name of himself and Lu Hao. Ning Xi Xianbao likes to put the real estate license into the hands of Lu Hao, "Dear, this is what I will marry your wedding room in the future!" Lu Haos cold face was instantly dyed with a vivid smile. Well. The eyes of the little buns are bright, why are you numb? ! Then is he not the son of Ma Mas righteousness? Tang Lang on the side: "..." Hehe... he may be jealous! He has been flashed by these two people for a whole day, and he is not awkward and half-dead! When I think about it, I still have to suffer from this kind of suffering every day. He cant wait to grab the land and earn some money. Its too easy! Your sister''s Tang night! Return me the little Kaka of Laozi! ! ! ...... ...... In the evening, a family of three and Tang Lang had a meal together. Tang Lang did not know if the girl was found by the conscience. After dinner, he actually sent him to the door. "Two brothers, I have something to ask for your help!" Ning Xi stood in front of him, his face looked very serious. "Look for me to help?" Tang night raised an eyebrow. Ning Xi nodded. "This is the case. Second brother, do you mind having one more student?" Tang Lang is puzzled. "One more student? Who?" "I!" Ning Xi pointed to himself. "Have you taken the wrong medicine?" Tang Lang suddenly looked at her with a **** expression. This girl is most afraid of practicing in peacetime. Now she actually proposes to follow her training. ? ? Ning Xi: "The tuition fee is doubled." Tang Lang: "Grandpa, when do you start?" Ning Xi chuckled, "I will inform you when I arrive!" "What inspired you?" Tang Lang looked at her with suspicion. Ning Xis face was slightly condensed. A few days ago, Feng Jin made me ''please past. Tang Langs words changed slightly. Its faster than I thought... Then what? What do he want to do? Looking at Ning Xi is now good, it must be that Lu Hao arrived in time. Ning Xi sneered, "Oh, it is estimated that I want my life... Anyway, no matter what the other party wants to do, I have thought about it. I cant always let Lu Hao protect it, and I dont want to worry about him. The thing is, I can''t be his weakness!" Tang Lang: "..." After a good talk, I was stuffed with a dog food! Can you still chat happily? He still went to Tang night duel to bring his bank card back... ...... [End of the update? Oh, today, a little less, baby dont give up, no accident, the New Years Day will explode ~\\(RQ)/~] Chapter 1059： Too inhuman Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A few days later. After finishing the house and making sure that his body was no longer a problem, Ning Xi made a phone call and told Lin Zhizhi, and then set aside tomorrow to go to the TV station to record the program. After Jiang Muye learned that she was going to record this program, she was supposed to be airborne to be a male guest, but she was resolutely obstructed by Lu Jinglis privilege. The typical little master can''t eat, don''t even want to eat! Finally, the male guest of this issue is still the original one of the program group. A famous three-star male star, who looks a bit blessed, chubby, often plays some funny supporting roles. When the program of beauty private kitchens was just started to air, it was very popular. Although the female celebrities were mostly difficult to eat, it was a big point. The process of eating the dark dishes for male guests became the biggest. Laughing and watching, the audience liked this kind of programming. However, the beauty private kitchen is a gourmet show after all, but the program group is obviously more and more biased for the blog ratings. Gradually, the audience is tired of the more beautiful female stars cooking the more dark dishes. Even a lot of over-excited viewers directly criticized the garbage of the program group, questioning where this is a food show, it is simply a survival challenge program and a spoof program. It is too inhumane to force the male guests to eat all the disgusting food for the ratings. It is. In particular, the fans of the male guests raised the most protests. The most fierce ones were undoubtedly the ones in Jiang Muye. The fans of Jiang Muye almost blew up the post of the program group. The official Weibo is also a piece. Humming. Because of this more and more voices, in the end even male guests could not get it, the program group was forced to make adjustments, and invited some female stars who would cook. But the tragedy is that, in most cases, the value of the face and the level of cooking are not enough. The female stars who cook and look good are too few. Even if there is something to do, the level is definitely not very good. At most, it can be imported. For the variety show, if the cooking is not enough, it is better to have a good taste of the kitchen! However, if you sacrifice the beauty for the sake of food, and deviate from the biggest beauty of this program, the ratings will be even worse. In the end, there was no way. The program group came up with a more ignorant idea: to find a substitute for a beautiful guest! It means spending money to ask a chef to cook. When cooking, only the chef''s hand is taken. At other times, the beautiful guests are photographed, which is the illusion that the beauty guests are cooking. Originally, if this idea was not discovered, it would be quite the best of both worlds. The tragedy was that it was finally discovered by the eye-catching audience. The ring on the female guests hand was not there for a while, and it was simply insulting the audiences IQ! At that time, the audience criticized the program group for fraud, and the female guest at that time was also miserable. Later, the program group could only restore the ratings based on the value of the face and the spoof. Although the old audience could not be fooled, it is still possible to swindle the new audience. The ratings of food programs are not comparable to other variety shows. This program is still the most popular in similar programs... In the afternoon of the next day, Ning Xi arrived at the TV studio with his assistant Xiao Tao on time. Today, Ning Xi wore a new style of floral collar dress in the spring of the spirit. In order to facilitate the cooking, the original hair was smashed with a high pony tail. The whole person was filled with spring sunshine and youthful and lively atmosphere. Chapter 1060： I can eat three bowls of rice when I look at my face. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The director is a kind-hearted middle-aged man. When he met Ning Xi, he suddenly appeared. "Oh! Our Ningda beauty is coming! Come on, everyone will come to know, this is our female guest today!" "Hello everyone, I am Ning Xi, please take care of everyone!" Ning Xi politely and greeted everyone. "Politely polite! Ningda beauty is really worthy of the name! Real people are even better than TV!" "I thought that the costumes were beautiful enough. I didn''t expect the modern clothes to be more beautiful! It seems that the ratings of this program are guaranteed!" ...... The staff came over and said hello. The entertainment circle is a world that looks especially at the face. The face of the beauty is always extraordinarily warm, not to mention the rising female artist of Ning Xi. The only emotion is not high, probably only today''s male guests. Feng Rui saw that Ning Xis first sight was naturally amazing. After the stunning, there was only a scar. According to the laws of the past, growing up like this, the dishes made are much more difficult to eat... Next to the staff who saw Feng Rui''s expression, naturally know what he was thinking, laughing and swearing, "Rui Ge, contentment! So a beautiful woman cooking for you to eat! Just look at that face can also eat Three bowls of rice!" "Then I can only eat white rice and not eat food later?" Feng Rui decided to dying. "No!" "..." After greeting the staff, Ning Xi went to Feng Rui. "Hello, you are Feng predecessor, please give me more advice later!" Seeing the girl''s bright and charming face, especially the tone of the other party''s politeness, Feng Rui''s heavy mood suddenly improved a lot, and even some were flattered. "Hey, Miss Ning said, I am a senior. Ah! Its hard to talk about it, just dont give you a hind leg! A male artist like Feng Rui who has been playing the ugly corner has always been the most disgusted and crowded by female stars in the entertainment industry. The other party is still a beautiful woman like Ning Xi, and it is also the object of Sheng Shi Entertainment''s high-profile digging in the past. He is so polite to himself, it is really a surprise to him. If other female stars, seeing a male guest like him, it is estimated that they have already set their faces... Originally, Feng Rui had already prepared for the stunned face. As a result, he did not expect Ning Xi to be so good to him. Even if this attitude is pretending, it is already very rare. After all, the entertainment circle is too high and too low! In fact, before Ning Xi came over, the director was also very worried, because this time it was really impossible to invite other male guests. He asked Feng Rui, who had been worried that Ning Xi would see the other partys poor image and make a mistake. Several sets of convincing her preparations, the results are not used. The directors nature naturally likes Ning Xis artists who are less involved and cooperate with each other. So I immediately took a good impression of Ning Xis impression. I thought that if she was not doing well, everyone would work overtime to let her do more. Its nothing a few times. The program of beauty private kitchen has been broadcast for more than two years. All the program flow and scene props are very mature. Therefore, the big guys are prepared in a step-by-step manner, and after the audience enters the scene, they will start shooting soon. It is. After the show hosts, Ning Xi, and Feng Rui were all in their hands, the director shouted - "Good! Start shooting!" Chapter 1061： One is darker than one Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hello friends, everyone, welcome to our beautiful private kitchen! Today, our female guest, is really a veritable beauty! She is Meng Changge, the world''s best in the world. It is the pure and beautiful Anan in "Our 18", she is our Ningxia!" "The host, there are the audience and the audience in front of the TV. Hello everyone, I am Ning Xi. Today I want to bring you a special dish, braised pork." "Ah! Braised pork! Is it because the beauty sees the same thing? This dish has many beautiful people in our program!" The host said that the big screen behind everyone suddenly lit up. The picture begins to play back the process of the previous female guests doing braised pork. Sure enough... one done better than one dark... Jiang Muye also specially gave a picture clip of Jiang Muye''s meat eating process for a long time. The audience at the scene saw all the big laughs. Ning Xi saw Jiang Muyes expression like eating SHI, and couldnt help but chuckle. The predecessors are very cute! The host was active for a while and then said, "I don''t know what kind of delicious Ningxi will bring us today? Well, if you don''t say much, now let''s start our Ningda beauty!" Its beautiful again... And its a creative braised pork... The audience at the show was actually the directors who came around, and some of them were paid group performances, so many people have already been there several times. I saw that such a similar plot feels a bit boring, and even the performances seem to be weak. Fortunately, the value of Ning Xi is indeed online, and the audience, especially the male audience, have continued to watch the spirit. "Right, Meimei sister, can I use my own tools?" Ning Xi asked the host. Since we have to do it, we must do our best, so Ning Xi came here to bring a set of tools that I used quite well. The host laughed, "Of course!" In fact, some of the host''s minds are worried about Ning Xi. Before, there were female guests who made such requests. The dishes they made were still in a mess, and they wanted to be cut by the knife cutters and they were crying at the scene. The result was instead the audience. There are many anecdotes and artificial things. After Xiaotao helped Ning Xi take her own tools, Ning Xi began to cook. First, I surrounded the apron, then checked all the utensils, and then began to choose spices and ingredients. "That, what do I need to help?" Feng Rui asked. Ning Xi smiled slightly. "Can the seniors help me wash the white radish?" The girls smile was warm and warm, and Feng Ruis face could not help but be hot. Hurry! "Ning Xi, what is the use of radish? Do you need to put radish in braised pork?" asked the host. "I am afraid that the predecessors will be too tired to eat braised pork. The white radish slices will be more refreshing when they are mixed with salt water." Ning Xi explained. "It turns out!" The host thought... Its not a good idea to be tired of it. As long as the poison is not dead, our male guests have already thanked me... "Baptize... Wash it!" Feng Rui took the washed radish. "Thank you." Ning Xi took the radish, chose a rectangular knife, and began to slice. Chapter 1062： Professional field charm Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Beep toot..." The sound of the kitchen knife cutting on the cutting board was endless. In less than five seconds, a radish was cut. Everyone saw only a whole radish on the cutting board. Ning Xi gently piled up and found that the radish had been cut into thin pieces like a flap. The most recent host and Feng Rui were most surprised, and the director was also a circle. "This... this knife! Is it that our program group finally waited for a strength group? Xiao Wang, just shot it!" The director eagerly turned to the cameraman and asked. The cameraman looked innocent. "The camera has been on the face of the female guest. I havent had time to turn the camera yet. She has already finished cutting..." "There are such wonderful shots that are not so photographed! Your profession!" The director couldn''t help himself. "Please... It took me about three or five seconds to cut a radish! I didn''t have enough time to cut the lens!" The director glared at the photographer and then ran to communicate with Ning Xi. "Ning Xi, I can''t see you actually have such a knife! We are going to give you a close-up. You just cut too fast, the cameraman didn''t have time. Adjust the angle! Can you cut one more? No, no more, let''s take a close shot of a distant view! You know, the audience is too difficult to serve now, and the vision is to prevent them from saying that we are looking for a substitute!" "Okay." Ning Xi cooperated. So, Ning Xi cut two radishes again. This time, even the audience at the scene saw all of them. They all talked a lot. The host also specially picked up a piece of the radish and gave it to the cameraman. It was as thin as a flap. I am afraid that no seven or eight years of hard work can be cut out?" Next, Ning Xi officially began to make braised pork. Soy sauce, soy sauce, cooking wine, rock sugar, star anise, ginger, onion, pepper, bay leaf... In less than three minutes, Ning Xi prepared all the ingredients and placed them neatly on the side. Then she picked up a piece of skinned pork belly, added cold water to the pot, and added star anise, **** and fragrant leaves. Pepper, start to cook with a big fire. After the water boiled, Ning Xi fished the meat out, carefully scraped the surface of the dirty things and miscellaneous hair with a knife, and then evenly cut the square into three centimeters with a knife... A whole set of actions are flowing, and there is nothing wrong with it. "Ning Xi, I saw that you specifically used this grass to do what you use?" "Ma Lian Cao is commonly known as Ma Lian, also known as Malan. Folks are often used to tie all kinds of meat to the cooked food. It is not easy to loosen the meat with the meat." "What about this casserole?" "It''s ok to use other electronic pots, but I think it may take a little longer to use the casserole, but it will be more delicious." ...... Ning Xi''s expression was very serious when cooking, just like after completing a very important piece of art, the host asked a few words and then did not go to disturb. From the beginning to the end, Ning Xi has no deliberate glare, that is, seriously cooking, but people are unknowingly watching. The original, there is no spoof, no boring interaction between male and female guests, just to see a person to do The dish can also be so beautiful, even a kind of enjoyment, which is a special charm of a professional field... Finally, a pot of braised pork was stewed and it was an exciting time. Chapter 1063： Late night poisoning The moment the Ning Xi opened the lid of the casserole with anti-hot gloves, the whole studio suddenly smelled fragrant, and the teriyaki meat glowed with an attractive color. The host swallowed hard, "Now ask our male guest to taste Ning Damei''s craft! Eat it all!" Because it has been done well in the past, but the taste is extremely horrible, so everyone did not dare to take it lightly until the step of trying it. Feng Rui made all the preparations before going on the show, so as not to vomit and vomit, he did nt even drink a sip of water before he came, and he was so hungry that he stuck his chest against his back, so watch this dish Even if you still have vigilance in your heart, you still can''t help secreting saliva in your mouth. I saw Feng Rui sitting at the small dining table. In the nervous eyes of everyone, he carefully picked up a piece of braised pork and took a bite. Then the second, third, second, third ... "Rice ..." Feng Rui took a moment to say something. "Oh ..." The host hurriedly passed a bowl of rice. Then, I saw that Feng Rui almost forgot that he was still on the show. He took a bite of meat, a bite of rice, and was tired of adding a few crisp and refreshing radishes. He didn''t lift his head. Feng Rui just had a plate of braised pork, a plate of white radish, and finished a whole pot of white rice. The host, staff, and audience at the scene just stared at him and finished the whole process ... Until Feng Rui mixed the last bit of soup on the braised pork dish with rice **** and left it to eat, all the talents reacted ... The first reaction of everyone at the scene was, come on! Anyway, leave it for us too! In the end, let''s not talk about meat, not even a slice of radish! Feng Rui also seemed to be a bit unbelievable that he had just finished the whole process, scratching his head a bit, "Sorry ... I''m sorry everyone! Ning Xi is so delicious! I have never eaten such delicious teriyaki meat. Oh, and that carrot is also delicious! I do nt know how to describe it, it s so delicious! I have seen a sentence before saying that real food can make people forget everything, I just felt it just now, really Almost forgot I was still recording the show! " The host burst into tears, "It''s no use telling the flowers now! It''s all gone! We can''t feel it!" Finally, after the show, Ning Xi made another plate with the remaining ingredients and distributed it to the staff and the audience on the spot. The director cried so much that he wanted to change Ning Xi into a regular guest so that he could eat it every day in the future! As for the cameraman, he quickly shot this episode with the last touch of reason. ... The video clip of "Beauty Private Kitchen", the director used a very strange editing method. For the 40-minute program, Ning Xi cooks for half an hour, and Feng Rui eats for 10 minutes. Yes, for ten minutes, there is no interaction, pure eating. As a result, when the program was broadcast on the weekend, the ratings surpassed that of Jiang Muye, breaking the highest record since the beginning of the broadcast. The number of clicks on online videos exceeded 10 million in one day, especially in the middle of the night. . At the same time, the video in this issue has quickly occupied Weibo and popular headlines, and its popularity continues to skyrocket ... Chapter 1064： Unspoken rules big devil! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Hot search is similar to the #˽ʷ#, #ϱϦ#, #Ψʳ#... The official microblog of the program group also exploded. The new and old audiences were all bombed. The most unexpected thing was that a large number of mother powders were also blown up: [In the middle of the night, I didn''t hurry to stare at a man and watched it for ten minutes! This issue is toxic! ] [Deep night poisoning! Director, you come out, I promise not to kill you! ] [The male guests in this issue are so cute, unlike the glamorous goods outside! ] [Seeking female guests with the same dress! Its just beautiful! ] [Looking at the face of the goddess, I can eat three bowls of rice! ] [Looking at the face of the goddess, I can eat even! ] [People are good at cooking, so delicious, goddess marry me! ] [Women, are you missing your mother-in-law? I have a son who is obedient to obeying the kind of college salary! ] ...... Ning Xi is eagerly brushing the comments on the Internet, and Lu Hao is naturally not so happy. What is the national wife, clearly my wife... Ning Xi noticed the emotions of the Big Devil and hurriedly stalked the past. "Oh, dear, don''t be happy, the director said, because I am acting very well, I want to ask me again! I thought about it, Next time I wait for our movie to be released, I will go again. When I talk to the director, wear the mens clothes and bring them with you. Oh, its Ke Mingyu! How? Is it perfect? Lu Yan looked at the girl and said, "Well, thank you for your support." "Ha ha ha ha ~ hip hop ~" Ning Xi suddenly laughed, inexplicably have a feeling of diving into Lu Hao, it is so cool! At this time, the phone slammed, prompting that there is a new text message, which was sent by a strange number - [Stinky boy, tomorrow at three o''clock in the afternoon, ready for women''s wear, let''s die! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ] This arrogant tone and dozens of angry exclamation marks behind... I dont have to think about it, its Zhuang Rongguangs kid. After so many days, Ning Xi almost forgot about this matter. Its hard to remember the temperament of Zhuang Rongguangs three days of fishing for two days. It seems that her MT has pulled the hatred quite steady... I was thinking, the ringing tone of the mobile phone ringing again, and Zhuang Keer made a phone call. Ning Xi immediately picked up, "Hey, can you?" "Xiao Xi, Rong Guang sent you a text message, about to meet you tomorrow?" Zhuang Keer at the end of the phone asked. "Yeah, I just received it, I will see you at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon!" Zhuang Keer chuckled. "My brother has been practicing in the shooting range since he lost to you at the shooting range that day. He has been shooting all the time except for eating and sleeping. Even... he even took the initiative to ask for advice. Father''s some shooting skills... My brother''s relationship with my dad has always been very bad, especially when it comes to shooting-related things, it is the first time they have discussed this kind of thing together peacefully! These days, the atmosphere in the home is much better, Grandpa is also very happy... Xiao Xi, I really thank you! Listening to Zhuang Keers words, Ning Xi is also sincerely happy. Nothing to thank, I just cant understand that others are bullying my friends, even your brother! Zhuang Keer at the end of the mobile phone was moved. "So, see you tomorrow, yes, come to my house for dinner tomorrow night. My grandfather can like you, let me ask you to go, let me take you to visit the house often." If you don''t want to give up, you must come over!" Chapter 1065： You look good~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "How can you dislike it, just feel too much trouble for you." "No trouble! If you come over, our family is very welcome! Then it is fixed!" Zhuang Keer directly ignored the younger brother. "okay, see you tomorrow!" ...... After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi was in a good mood, and began to look for clothes in the cupboard while singing. "I feel very good?" Lu Yan saw her, but she was so happy when she called Zhuang Keer, and could not help but ask. "Ha ha ha ha ha ... Lu Hao! I told you a very fun thing!" Ning Ximei danced to the scene of how he had been smashing Zhuang Rongguang''s kid. "I was not a men''s wear at the time. He always thought that I was a man. Finally I told him that if he could do it, I would wear a pink princess dress and walk around the shooting range for three laps! The boy humiliated me. Start practicing shooting like playing chicken blood! Just now, I was still talking to me on the phone, saying that the kid was going crazy and forgetting to eat. I said that I suddenly thought that he would win. I hope he knows what I was supposed to be a woman. Hahahaha..." Looking at the girl''s smile, Lu Yilian''s dissatisfaction with Zhuang Yiyuan was lightened a lot. "Later, Zhuang Yi did not mention it to you again?" "Reassured, he did not mention it again! And I see Zhuang Rongguang''s talent is actually quite good. If one day can turn, the head of Zhuang will definitely not hit my idea again!" "When will you come back tomorrow?" "It is estimated that after dinner, I have already made an appointment with the children." "it is good." Ning Xi noticed that Lu Hao had been staring at himself when he spoke, and could not help but touch his face. "I have something on my face? How have I been staring at me!" Lu Yan stared at the girl with a smiling scorpion and leaned over to kiss the girl''s lips. "You look good." Ning Xi suddenly shyly shook his face, "Don''t you?" Longevity! The Big Devil is getting more and more smashed recently! I can eat a meal and say that she is very cute when she eats. Sleeping and saying that she is sleeping is so cute, even if she says something, she must say that she looks good... "Ning Xi, I hope that you will be so happy every day with me." "Reassured, every day with you, I am very happy!" ...... In the afternoon of the next day, Ning Xi changed the men''s clothing and arrived at the shooting range ten minutes earlier. As a result, Zhuang Rongguang arrived earlier than her, or that the kid had not left the shooting range. At this moment, Zhuang Rongguang is holding the back of his hand against her, against the shadow of the light, a wind, Xiao Xiao, Yi Shui, cold, this unsuccessful will become the heroic appearance of Renren, seeing Ning Xi touched the nose, could not help but hook I have a corner of my mouth. "Xi brother, you are coming!" Zhuang Keer also came early, and immediately after seeing Ning Xi, he greeted him happily. "You are here." Zhuang Rongguang turned and looked at the people with a cold face. After a period of absence, Zhuang Rongguang lost a little, and his face was not exhausted and embarrassed. Instead, it was a pair of eyes, which was amazingly bright. Instead, she saw a few shadows belonging to Zhuang Yuanyuan. This kind of high-intensity shooting training can sharpen a person. It seems that this time has some influence on him, even if the current impact is only short-lived. This time, Zhuang Rongguang was only because of the anger of the moment, with the temperament of Zhuang Rongguang, and wanted him to completely change his mind. It is estimated that there is still a long way to go. Chapter 1066： You are this... abnormal! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Is things brought?" Zhuang Rongguang asked. Ning Xiyang raised the plastic bag with pink powder in his hand. "Do you want to check it?" Zhuang Rongguang looked at her and seemed to disbelieve her, so she picked up the bag and checked it for herself. A pair of white high-heeled shoes, a princess dress with a pink lace-trimmed side, a spliced ??head flower, a bottoming white heart-shaped stockings, see the bottom layer, actually... actually there is a pink corset... Zhuang Rongguang suddenly turned red, and the action rushed to force the bag back into the hands of Ning Xi. "You are... metamorphosis..." Ning Xi looked innocent. "Isn''t you let me wear women''s clothes? Is there a woman who doesn''t wear a bra?" Zhuang Rongguangs face was redder, and she glanced at her with anger and anger, then took a deep breath and let the emotions be unaffected by the treacherous villain. You can understand this and it is what I want! During the speech, there were many people on the side, many of whom were the people who came to watch the last time. Even Zhuang Yuanyuan and Zhuang Zongren made a special time. Zhuang Rongguang looked at his father and grandfather, and his look was a little tight, but he quickly became confident again. "It seems that the witness is enough!" Ning Xi smiled and made an invitation: "So, please." Zhuang Rongguang stared at her. "It is a man who remembers your promise. If I have done a blindfold with ten shots and ten rings, you will..." "I know I know, I have to wear women''s clothing for three rounds! It''s dead! So many people are here, can I still rely on you? In the end, I can''t fight!" Ning Xi impatiently Wave your hand. When I heard Ning Xis words, many people at the scene gave a scream of excitement. "Oh oh oh oh... wear women''s wear! Wear women''s wear! Wear women''s clothes! Photon come on!" "Yes, photon, you must win! Kill this kid, see how he is arrogant!" "Ha ha ha... I really want to see this kid wearing a women''s dress!" "Photon Come on! You must do it!" ...... During this time, Zhuang Rongguang has been spent in the shooting range and has been familiar with the regulars. Together with listening to Zhuang Rongguang, he said that Ning Xi has shamelessly hooked up the crime of seduce his sister, so they are all here. Lively to help him. Zhuang Keer, but the goddess of all their men, was actually taken away by the stinky boy who did not know where it came out, could not bear it! The creaking around made Zhuang Rongguang even more encouraged, and even the chest could not help but have a sense of mission for the heavens! Finally, he picked up a long black strip and wrapped it around in the air for a few laps. Then he lifted the gun and the light aimed at the target with precision. The scoring begins! At the scene, all the onlookers, including Zhuang Yuyuan and Zhuang Zongren, were holding their breath. In the next second, Zhuang Rongguang pulled the trigger. "Hey-": Ten rings! "Hey-": Another ten-ring! "-" "Three bursts of ten rings!! ...... With Zhuang Rongguang shooting and shooting, everyone''s mood is getting more and more excited. at last Eighth shot: ten rings! Ninth Gun: Ten Rings! The tenth gun... Zhuang Rongguang paused, slowed down the breath, and then, "-" The tenth shot: ten rings! ! ! "", the scorer began to count the total score, the screen is a bright red ten shots and ten rings! A total of one hundred percent! ! ! Chapter 1067： Fulfilling commitments to wear womens clothing "Oh-oh-oh-" After a half-second silence on the scene, a cheering sound almost broke the roof. Many people are seeing how Zhuang Rongguang fights his desperate training these days, so seeing him win now is as happy as winning. Regardless of whether they are new friends or old friends, they all gathered around and patted the boy''s shoulders, rubbing his head. "Good boy! I really have you!" "Blindfolded with ten shots and ten rings! And it has only been assault training for so few days! It is absolutely impossible!" "Hahaha ... Photon! I knew you could! The stinky boy who hooked up your sister would be aggrieved!" "Your boy, I really look down on you, it turns out to be hidden!" ... Zhuang Rongguang looked at the compliments from those around him who knew him, familiar and unfamiliar, and praised him. There was something strange and warm in his chest, making him feel like never before ... That kind of enthusiasm, excitement, pride, pride, as if the whole body feels full of strength ... Seeing the relief in his father''s and grandpa''s eyes, there was even a touch of sourness in his eyes. How could he feel this sentimental! He is obviously the most afraid of suffering and the most tired, and hates shooting ... Really ... hate it ... "Hey, hey! Boy, photon did it, you lost, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise!" "That''s it! Change your clothes! Let everyone take a look! Go around the field three times!" "Hahaha ... Ms. Zhuang would definitely abandon him if she saw this boy in such a sloppy dress!" "Yeah" ... It wasn''t until the urging sounds of everyone around that Zhuang Rongguang returned to his spirits, immediately glowing, excitedly ran to Ning Xi, "Smelly boy! I said it earlier, it was just the old man who disdain to be serious with you. Get serious and even be afraid of yourself! How about it? "Guangye is really good. I am willing to gamble to lose. Where can I find a dressing room?" Ning Xi asked. Someone in the crowd immediately responded, "It''s the opposite! You can just pick someone to go in and change!" "It''s a man who is willing to gamble to lose! Our big guys are watching here, don''t you guys want to run away!" "Hahaha, this boy is so handsome, he must be especially sissy in women''s clothing!" ... Ning Xi clutched her clothes and walked in a hurry towards an empty changing room. Zhuang Rongguang felt that the bad breath in his chest was finally out, and he snorted and looked at Zhuang Ke''er, "Sister, you can always give up on that boy! Where is that boy like your brother? The most hateful The thing is that he is mean and shameless! But I still do nt understand ... Where did I avenge this boy! " Zhuang Ke''er was eager to keep himself up, so he didn''t say a word. Zhuang Rongguang saw that she was not talking, thinking she was disappointed with the boy, so she was even more interested, and she pulled out her cell phone to open the video mode. Later, he will record the boy''s dark history, so as not to talk to his sister and talk to his sister later! After a moment, he clicked, and the door of the fitting room where Ning Xi had just entered was suddenly opened from the inside. Suddenly, everyone''s gaze swept towards the fitting room with the excitement of the play-seeking nature Chapter 1068： Super big beauty! The next second, Zhuang Rongguang''s mobile phone "snapped" and fell to the ground, the screen of the black screen shattered into cracks, like the face of its owner ... As if time were suddenly still, everyone stood there. In the huge shooting range, needle drops were audible. I saw the girl''s tailored pink princess dress, a slender waist with a slender grip, and a slightly curly black long hair waterfall generally outlines a soft arc around the waist. The eyes look like blooming flowers all spring ... Beauty ... beauty! !! !! !! And it''s super big beauty! !! !! !! "Oh, you stepped on my feet!" "Ah! Who beat me! I want to beat you alone!" "Don''t squeeze me, don''t squeeze me!" ... The silence finally came to an end, and there was a sporadic commotion in the crowd. Everyone pushed and shoved, but never looked away from Ning Xi. Most of the people who came to the shooting range were the old men. One by one, I just wanted to let Ning Xi strangle to death, but now I don''t even mention that one, the eyes are almost sticking to others ... "Hell! What''s up !?" "This ... is this the same person?" "I''ve been staring at it! It''s absolutely impossible to drop the bag!" "I ... how do I feel that chest ... so realistic?" "A bunch of idiots! You guys who haven''t opened a parrot know a fart! Based on Lao Tzu''s experience and vision, is that a genuine woman? Okay? And a stunning beauty! This kid, uh, this little My sister was obviously dressed as a man before! " "Bottom! Really fake? Women dressed as men? !!!" ... While everyone was talking, Ning Xi had stepped in the direction of everyone watching. In the end, Ning Xi stood in front of Zhuang Rongguang who was like a chicken and asked with a smile, "Master Guang, are you satisfied with what you see?" Zhuang Rongguang nodded his head. After a second, he shook his head vigorously, shaking his fingers, staring at her in disbelief, "You you you ... are you a woman?" Ning Xi smiled softly, "Yeah!" This guy even dared to admit it in such a frivolous manner! Isn''t he afraid of being killed? Zhuang Rongguang''s old blood was stuck in his throat, and he was hurt internally, "You are a woman! You are a woman! Then what do you say about wearing women''s clothing around the field three times ... you ..." Huh! Right now! Zhuang Rongguang finally found out that he was played! !! !! However, it is even more tragic that if he was facing that stinky boy now, but he was a big beauty, so that he could not get angry! It was hard to win, but it was even more aggrieved! No, he wins a fart. The other party is a woman. A woman shoots so hard. Even if he is a big man, he has a proud face! Zhuang Rongguang felt that he had been abused so much that he was about to go into magic! "Wow! Xiao Xi, this dress hasn''t seen you go through, so cute! It suits you!" Zhuang Ke''er took Ning Xi''s hand and looked around her excitedly for half a circle. Zhuang Ke''er''s reaction is undoubtedly like inserting a knife in Zhuang Rongguang''s body. Zhuang Rongguang is even more aggressive. "Sister ... you ... you already knew?" Zhuang Ke''er nodded, "I know!" "Then why don''t you tell me !!!" Zhuang Rongguang issued a roar from the soul. "You didn''t ask me again!" "..." ... - [The wall crack recommends a great and beautiful fire text, Yebei''s "Peerless Alchemist: Miss Jiu Jiu", if you like to watch female strong fantasy, you can go and see ~] Chapter 1069： Call sister Not far away, Zhuang Zongren was just laughing and watching the group of younger generations in trouble, but after seeing Ning Xi changed out of that outfit, he instantly reddened his eyes and muttered in disbelief. Aci ... Aci ... " After Zhuang Yuanyuan noticed his father''s excited response, he couldn''t help looking a bit. Aci? Isn''t that her mother''s name? "That child ... that child ... really like Aci when he was young ..." Zhuang Zongren murmured, his eyes were full of deep thoughts and love for his dead wife. When Zhuang Zongren met Ning Xi for the first time, Ning Xi was going to talk about business. His makeup and clothes were very smart and capable, so he didn''t notice it that time. But today, Ning Xiwei''s appearance of wearing a pink princess dress made Zhuang Zongren really look like when he first saw his beloved wife Aci ... He didn''t expect that neither Lingyu nor Ke''er could look like Aci. Ning Xi''s granddaughter turned out to be like her. Zhuang Yuanyuan looked at Ning Xi''s direction and tried to recall his mother. However, because his mother died early, he had almost no impression of his mother. However, it is vaguely remembered that the mother had a picture of a smiling princess wearing a princess dress standing next to her father. The mother''s temperament in that picture was indeed very similar to Ning Xi at this moment. ... House at night. Zhuang Zongren made a table of good dishes. Before Zhuang Zongren''s attitude towards Ning Xi was polite and grateful, now he is kind and enthusiastic. At the dining table, the old man kept Ning Xi pinching vegetables, "Xiao Xi, eat more! Eat more!" "Thank you old gentleman!" Ning Xi was somewhat flattered by the other''s over-enthusiastic attitude. Zhuang Rongguang, who was kicking a chicken leg, raised his ears and suddenly felt something was wrong. Then he stared straight at Ning Xi. After a short while, he suddenly stood up with a brush and stared excitedly at Ning Xi. I remember! You''re the woman who reached out and tripped me when I ran away that day at home! " Zhuang Zongren was displeased when he heard the words, "What are you whispering and not sitting down for me! And, what about this woman and this woman, Xiao Xi is older than you, you should call someone sister!" Zhuang Rongguang looked horrified. "Am I crazy? I call her sister, I said sister, what do I hate or complain about with you, why do you abuse me from the moment you meet?" As soon as the words came down, Zhuang Yuanyuan gave her son a cold look at him unpleasantly, and rebuked: "No big, no small!" Zhuang Rongguang looked at his grandfather and his dad. He suddenly snapped and said, Why did you one, two, and three all help her speak! Did we both hold the wrong one at that time! She is your biological one. of!" Zhuang Zongrenhu glared at his grandson, "I hope it was wrong! Unfortunately, no!" Zhuang Rongguang, who was ruthlessly abandoned, burst into tears. "Xiao Xi, do you usually work well? Are you busy or tired?" Zhuang Zongren ignored the grandson and asked Ning Xi with concern. Feeling the genuine concern in the old man''s tone, Ning Xi hurriedly said, "It''s smooth and not tired. I like my job now." "Oh oh, that''s good, listen to Kerr saying that you also started a clothing company, but don''t let yourself be tired!" "Uh-huh, I know!" Ning Xi answered quickly. Chapter 1070： uninvited guest Zhuang Zongren thought for a while, but was still not assured, and asked, "Where do you live now? Is it a dormitory arranged by the company?" "I used to live in an apartment arranged by the company, but recently I should move. The company''s earnings have been good recently. I just bought a house myself," Ning Xi replied. Zhuang Zongren listened, and was immediately relieved, "It''s really good to be self-reliant at a young age!" After that, he looked at his unwieldy grandson with contempt. Zhuang Rongguang: "..." He''s already mumbling to eat and not talking, why still shot while lying down? !! This woman was born to defeat him? "Are you okay with Xiaolu recently? Didn''t the boy bully you? Last time Kerr said what happened when he pedaled two boats?" Zhuang Zongren finally asked what he was most concerned about. Ning Xi coughed and hurriedly said, "Old gentleman, we are fine. The last thing was a misunderstanding. It has been explained clearly." "That''s good ... that''s good ..." Zhuang Zongren muttered, without knowing what to think, his face became a little dignified. Xiao Xi''s status is still the adopted daughter of the Ning family from the countryside. With a family background like Lu Tingxiao, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi estimated that it was not so easy to agree with the two children. At that time, he had vowed not to interfere in Lingyu any more, and Ning Xi was her daughter, and the involvement with the Ning family was so complicated ... But ... after all, the human heart is fleshy, looking at his own granddaughter, looking at such a good child, especially this child looks like Aci, so how can he be patient? At this meal, Zhuang Ke''er faintly noticed that both Grandpa and his father''s attitude towards Ning Xi seemed a little bit wrong. However, she couldn''t tell what was wrong. In the end, it was only due to the fact that Xiao Xi had saved grandpa, and the grandpa and father were extra enthusiastic because of gratitude ... ... ... Ning Xi''s newly bought villa has a nice name, Taohuawu. After the security system was in place, Ning Xi and Lin Zhizhi filed a report about moving, and then picked a day to start moving. As long as Ning Xi is still a company''s person, the apartment on the side of Pearl River Dijing has always been hers, so she puts many things that are not convenient to take away as it is. The moving company has a good efficiency and methodical actions, and quickly moved things down. When moving things, Ning Xi accidentally found a troublesome thing ... A ... huge diamond ... This stuff was sent by Yunshen when she was in the group on the first day of shooting "The World". Later, she always wanted to find a chance to give him back, but she never had a proper chance. Close the lid, Ning Xi looked down, there should be nothing left, and then went downstairs. "Beauty, is there anything else?" The mover asked. "Let''s go, no more!" "okay!" ... Ning Xi was about to get on the bus and left, but was suddenly stopped by someone. "Ning Xi--" Ning Xi turned his head subconsciously, and then saw Ning Yaohua who had not seen him for a long time. "Ning Dong calls me?" "What Ning Dong! I am your father!" Ning Yaohua looked displeased and glanced over the large truck full of things behind her. "What are you going to do? Move?" "something wrong?" "Exactly, you can move home directly! I''m here to tell you about it!" Ning Yaohua said. Chapter 1071： Uneasy Ning Xi frowned slightly. "Move home and live? Oh, did Ning Dong drink too much today?" Hearing such a mocking tone of Ning Xi, Ning Yaohua rarely got angry, but still spoke softly, "Ning Xi, no matter how you are, my daughter, after all, dad won''t care about you anymore! You It s not a problem for a girl s family to float outside. It s better to move back. The house is big and your old house is always there! Hearing here, Ning Xi almost laughed. Her original room ... The area is only one-third the size of Ning Xueluo''s room, and it was remodeled in the maid''s room. The original reason was that she was afraid that she might stain the other rooms, so that she could study her etiquette and change her room. Later ... There is no later ... Ning Xi thoughtfully looked at Ning Yaohua with eager eyes. There should be only one reason for Ning Yaohua''s sudden change in attitude ... Grandpa is about to make a will. After returning from the last hospitalization, Grandpa had already intended to make a will. Huh, does this want the shares in her hands? Although she didn''t bother to ask for something from Ning''s house, since it was given to her by her grandfather, how could she not put it in Ning Yaohua''s hands. "Ning Xi ... Ning Xi? Did you hear what Dad said? You see, I happened to be in a hurry today, just in time to move with you, how good are you to move back directly?" Ning Yaohua Ning Xi wrapped her arms around her chest, glanced at the truck, and sneered, "Are you sure that room in the house can hold these things for me?" Ning Yaohua looked rigid. "Although there are many rooms in the house, they are all useful, and it is not always good for you to stay in the guest rooms. If you do nt need them, you can temporarily put them in the warehouse?" Ning Xi looked at the man with a smile, and said leisurely, "Let me go back, yes, let me live in the room that should have belonged to me." When Ning Yaohua heard it, she suddenly changed her face. "Ning Xi, what do you mean, you are trying to grab the room where Xueluo has been? Since Xueluo lived there since childhood, how can it belong to the room?" From Ning Xi, Ning Yaohua naturally fell towards Ning Xue. Ning Xi lost his nature after playing for a while, and was too lazy to talk to Ning Yaohua and turned to prepare to leave. "Ning Xi! Ning Xi, stand still! Where are you going to move?" Ning Yaohua chased after him, apparently still not giving up. "I bought the house myself." Ning Xi replied casually. Ning Yaohua laughed aloud, "What decent house can you buy for that price, a single apartment or a two-bedroom apartment? I didn''t say you, where can I have a good home! Why have to go outside to eat this hardship? And your job, also It''s time to quit ... " After waiting for Ning Xi to speak, the truck driver who had watched for a long time couldn''t listen anymore, and looked out his head and said, "This gentleman, the house your daughter bought is Taohuawu!" After Ning Xi got into the car, the driver slammed the door and started the engine. The moving truck moved away. Ning Yaohua took a bit of the exhaust of the car and stood in place. "Peach ... Taohuawu ..." Is he wrong? The house Ning Xi bought was Taohuawu? How could it be Taohuawu! Taohuawu is a villa that sells for tens of millions of dollars, even better than the Ningjia villa. It is also one of the well-known rich areas ... How could Ning Xi be able to afford the villa there? Chapter 1072： Another one So far, she has only received a few supporting roles, and has shown a few variety shows that can not get much money ... There was a flash of light in Ning Yaohua''s mind, remembering Lu Jingli who came to the house last time to pick up Ning Xi. Is Ning Xi being nurtured by Lu Jingli ... Did he buy the house? Not right ... After the last time, he deliberately asked someone to ask, saying that Ning Xi and Lu Jingli are ordinary superiors and subordinates. If there is really any relationship between the two, how could Ning Xi not reach a decent film now ... ... Taohuawu. "Master, trouble you! Drink saliva!" As soon as Ning Xi''s words fell, a silver metal robot squeaked a pot of water and a few cups of water and walked towards the moving masters. "Ah, okay, thank you beauties! Ah ... this!" Several moving masters were surprised when they saw that robots were coming over to give people away. Ning Xi laughed, "Don''t be nervous, this is a robot, very smart." The robot scanned one of the three moving masters, then poured a glass of water for each of them and delivered it to their hands accurately. All three were amazing. In fact, when they first came in, they realized that all parts of the house were very high-tech. Rich people just play! The moving masters went out after moving things. Ning Xi began to organize things cheerfully, "Hoes, play a song for me!" "Master, my name is Andrew, not a hoe. Master, what song would you like to hear?" "casual." After a while, the fresh and elegant high-tech room sounded for a while-hey ~ today is a good day ~ I can do everything I want ~ tomorrow is a good day ~ open the door and welcome the spring wind ... Ning Xi heard a shudder and almost fell. Ok ... this song ... nothing wrong ... "The song is good, thank you for your gimmick!" "Master, my name is Andrew, not a hoe, it is my pleasure to serve you!" The treasure of Xiaobao is his robots, which are usually placed in a special machine room building in Platinum Palace. This time Ning Xi moved, but gave her one of the most precious robot stewards directly to her. . As soon as Ning Xi sorted it out, the door bell rang. She just moved here, who will find her? Ning Xi glanced from the monitor at the door, and found that it was Lu Tingxiao, so he hurriedly opened the door, "Master BOSS? Why are you here! Come in! Don''t you say you shouldn''t come here if you are busy at work today?" Lu Tingxiao, "No matter how busy you have to come to organize our new house." "Ahhhhhhh ... okay ... then why don''t you just come in by pressing the password?" Lu Tingxiao: "I like the way you open the door for me." Ning Xi: "..." Can you still talk happily? Okay, actually she''s been pretty happy ~ As soon as Lu Tingxiao entered the door, he heard a high-pitched "Today is a good day", and his expression was a bit hard to imagine, "This song ... is very good." "Ha ha ha ha ha ... do you think it''s good? The **** was chosen by himself! It''s so cute! Especially when he always said that I called Andrew and not a hoe!" Lu Tingxiao looked at the robot, inexplicably, there seemed to be another contender at home ... With the help of Lu Tingxiao, Ning Xi quickly organized her room, then stood in front of the bed, and looked at her new home with satisfaction. "It''s almost there. I need to add something for you and Xiaobao ... ... " Chapter 1073： Break his leg Behind him, the man''s warm chest pressed against her gently, circling her body, arms around the girl''s waist gently, his head resting on her soft shoulders. Looking at the man holding his own like a large dog, Ning Xi couldn''t help crying, "What''s wrong?" The man leaned over and kissed her earlobe. The next second, he hugged her and put her on the bed. He stared down at the girl''s clear eyes, "I feel lucky that I can meet you ..." Ning Xi reached out and touched the man''s hair. "Me too ..." The man''s eyes suddenly turned deeper, bowing his head, kissing the girl''s lips, getting deeper and deeper ... Behind him, the sound of something suddenly rolling down to the ground suddenly made a loud noise. "what happened?" Ning Xi hurriedly pushed Ting Xiao to stand up, and then saw the vegetables and fruits in the hands of Lu Jingli''s hands spilling to the ground, covering his own eyes with one hand, and covering Xiaobao''s eyes with the other. The mouth kept saying, "Sorry, sorry, sorry ... when did I come back! You keep going! I will take Xiaobao away!" Ning Xi gave him a white look, "Leave you alone! How did you get in?" Lu Jingli cried, "Little treasure knows the password!" "Oh, yes ... Xiaobaoer, baby! You''re out of school! Come and hug up ~" Ning Xi hugged Xiaobao. Xiaobao was suddenly blindfolded by the second uncle and was dissatisfied, but was hugged by Ma Ma, and immediately forgot everything. Lu Jingli walked to the man behind him who was obviously dissatisfied and regretted, "Hey! Brother, sorry! Hey! My future second nephew or second niece! Sorry!" Blame him, so that they cannot come to this world ... Lu Tingxiao: "..." Ning Xi: "..." ... Because today is the first day of Ning Xi''s house relocation, I invited my friends to come and lively. After Lu Jingli picked up Xiaobao, he followed Zhuang Ke''er and Jiang Muye. Xinyan Lu was well-informed this time, and came to the door with a gift, presumably to take the opportunity to find her boss and walk through the back door. "Xiao Xi, you are so beautiful here. When I came here, the air was very good along the way, and there was a large peach forest on the mountain! The interior design style is also very idyllic and fresh, I like it!" Zhuang Ke''er couldn''t help it Admired. "Come here often if you like it!" "Uh-huh!" "By the way, how is your brother lately?" Ning Xi asked. As soon as Zhuang Guangrong was mentioned, Zhuang Ke''er was a helpless expression with a headache. "Still the same, I started sneaking out every day to play. Seeing that the college entrance examination is going to happen, even if he has nt had a surprise attack now, he must be down. ... " "What did your dad say?" Ning Xi asked. "My dad and grandpa talked about letting him go directly into the army, and it''s the best and most suitable age now, and he''ll be admitted to the military academy when he enters the army ... but my brother is not willing!" "He doesn''t want to, what on earth is he doing?" "I talked to him in private, and he said ..." Zhuang Ke''er showed a crying and laughing expression, and then said, "He said the world is so big, he wanted to see it, and said that he wanted to be an explorer! His tone was quite firm, and I was afraid he would leave the house without a word ... " Ning Xi''s head was full of black lines. "This article ... it''s time to interrupt his leg! Look at him!" Zhuang Rongguang, a second-year boy, is domineering in the name of the dealer, and hasn''t planted anything. ... Chapter 1074： So gentle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the opposite sofa, watching the conversation was very happy for two people, Lu Xinyi was speechless, and asked Lu Jingli next to him. "Zhuang Keer didn''t have a relationship with the brother before? How could he know with Ning Xi? And it seems to be related. so good?" Upon hearing this question, Jiang Muye and Lu Jingli looked at each other and their faces were hard to say. "Taro, go get some fruit for me!" At this time, Ning Xi shouted at the robot. "Master, my name is Andrew, I don''t call Shantou, please wait a moment!" Andrew is about to get the fruit, and suddenly the shell is not moving there. Then a few people saw that Xiaobao picked up a stool, pushed it to the front of the robot, and then stepped on it. Finally, he opened a cover on the back of the robot, and the finger operated on some complicated circuits and a screen inside. Fan. After a while, Xiaobao closed the lid, the robot''s eyes lit up, and then turned to Ning Xi: "Dear master, your most loyal steward, Shantou will serve you!" "Hey, hahahahaha..." Ning Xi heard the words and laughed, and then walked over and licked Xiaobao. "Thank you for my bun~" Let the reluctant Andrew compromise as a gimmick. Lu Xinyi felt that she could not understand more... why Why does she think that this scene looks so warm? There are lovers, children, three or five friends, and a cute pet robot... There is also a cousin who has always been indifferent to her impressions, like a robot. The look at Ning Xis side is so... so gentle... Its like a returning home from work, watching the wife and children play softly, ordinary men... Once, she hated Ning Xi for her cousin to become a vulgar from a tall god, but at the moment, because of the warm expression of the cousin, I couldnt help but feel sour. ...... The next day, the spirit studio. "Director Joe, are you looking for me?" "Boss, look at this." Qiao Weiwei handed her a pile of dense materials. Ning Xi slightly glanced at it. "Lin Xinyi''s new plan, she mentioned it to me privately. What did Qiao think?" "The plan does not actually see anything. Although it is not bad, it is obvious that someone helped her or guided it. No one can predict it... but..." Joe Wei paused and continued, "Chengxi The newly opened large-scale integrated shopping mall, she actually won the best of the facade! So, I think, maybe, let her try!" Ning Xi nodded. "And it can be seen that her attitude is really serious. Our brand is so hot now, how can we sell it?" "I hope it!" Joe Wei Wei said helplessly. In fact, she is also a little risky to make this decision. However, as Ning Xi said, the most important thing is attitude. If Lu Xinyi is still holding the ticket with the same attitude as before, even if she gets the facade of the city, she will not let her pass. "Then tell me about this?" Qiao Wei asked. "to make!" Over there, Qiao Weiwei just gave Lu Xinyi a phone call, and Ning Xis mobile phone ringing sounded. Picking up the phone and looking at it, it really is Lu Xinyi. "Hey?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Chapter 1075： Interesting news Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi hurriedly took the phone a little farther, and waited for the scream to stop before reconnecting. "My little sister, you made a special call to show your lung capacity?" "Just... just call the director of your company, call me, and say that my agent qualification has passed! I can open a shop in Lingling, hahahahahaha..." Lu Xinyis voice was quite big, so even Joes voice heard her voice. "Congratulations!" Ning Xi smiled. The phone was silent for a while, then Lu Xins awkward voice was heard. "This time... thank you this time!" "no need thank me?" "Thank you for opening the back door to me! I am still a man of resentment! You helped me, I naturally thank you!" Lu Xinyu said. Ning Xi chuckled, "I also thank Miss Lu for her grievances. However, this time you don''t have to thank me because I didn''t help. I didn''t handle this matter. Just when Joe asked me to discuss it. She actually decided to pass it." "I mean, I am successful with strength?" Lu Xinyi''s tone is obviously more exciting. "You can say that." Ning Xi nodded. There was a small scream on the other end of the phone, and Lu Xinyi coughed. "Thank you for your public and private identification." "you are welcome." "Wait, I am definitely the one with the highest turnover in the six stores!" "Oh, I am looking forward to it!" ...... After Ning Xi finished the phone call, Qiao Wei asked, "Does the boss know with Lu Xinyu?" Listening to the tone of their speech seems to be very familiar. "Knowing? It is ok! Before I had a little holiday, she thought that her review was just my intentional card... But now, the misunderstanding should be solved!" Ning Xi explained briefly. Joe slightly stunned and couldn''t help but look at the woman in front of him. The more you know, the more you feel that this woman is like a mystery. There seems to be a lot of secrets on the body... - After leaving the studio, Ning Xi took the car key, went to the garage, just got on the bus, and the phone ringing. Sweeping the caller ID, it was Tang Langs call. Ning Xi connected the phone, "Hey, two brothers? Why are you looking for me?" "Little sister, I just got a very interesting news! Come to the old place!" The phone came from Tang Lang''s excited voice. "Interesting news? Interesting news?" "When you come, you will know! Fast and fast! Bring money on the money! Brother has no money! You treat!" "..." Ning Xi was originally ready to go home, Tang Lang suddenly came in such a mysterious way, so he had to turn to the 8th bar. "Do you have enough money?" Tang Lang asked in a hurry as soon as she saw her. "With the belt, what is it?" Ning Xi impatiently asked. "Attendant! Give me a bottle of Renma CLUB Cognac Brandy!!!" After the money bag came, Tang Lang immediately shouted. Ning Xi took a hand to the table, "Hey! Isn''t that going to lie to me to pay for it?" Tang Lang was throwing peanuts into her mouth. She was so beaten by her. All of them lost their hands and spread their faces. Suddenly, a pair of old expressions said: "No big or small, how can I talk to the master!" Ning Xi grinds his teeth, and the smile does not smile. "If you don''t limit the guns in China, you think I need you!" Chapter 1076： What does it feel like? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Everyone in the organization has their own specialties. Tang Lang is a skill. Tang night has a strong financial management ability in addition to his skills. The wind is assassination, Anne is a medical skill, Feng Jin is a strategy, and Ning Xi is a shooting. In foreign countries, as long as she has a shot, it is no exaggeration to say that no one can get close to her body. However, the domestic situation is different, and the guns are strictly prohibited. In addition, her profession is an actor. If she is found to be carrying a gun at any time, it will be a fatal blow to her acting career, so she can only improve her skills and do things that she is not good at. Is she also very wrong? "So I have already said it! In this world, the most powerful and perfect weapon is your own body!" Tang Lang is a world-class figure. "Okay, don''t get it, don''t you sell enough? Don''t say I can go!" Seeing the money bag to run, Tang Lang just hurriedly said, "What''s the rush! Haven''t heard of the eagerness to eat hot tofu? But... this news is really not hot tofu! The road has been spread! "About the other side?" Ning Xi''s face suddenly sank. Seeing Ning Xi''s look is serious, Tang Lang is waving his hand. "An, this is good news! Do you know? Satan actually ordered everyone on the road not to let you move a hair! Who is the one who dares to move you?" Root hair, I removed the bones of the other body..." Ning Xi heard that there was a clear surprise. "Are you sure? Are you sure you are not listening? Isn''t he going to the road to reward people for tearing down my whole body?" Tang Lang glanced at her. "Now it is not only the organization, but also the people on the whole ****, even the original sin and other mercenary organizations. No one dares to pick up the list that is against you, because it was the same day. What you shot! And the shot that Satan opened on Feng Jins wrist, do you think its just an ordinary shot? The shot was on the ribs, and the hand of Feng Jin had been abolished. If there was no Annie, he would have problems in daily life, let alone take the gun! Ning Xis look was slightly stunned, and then he pinched his eyebrows. He was such a temper, and he was not allowed to violate his will to do his own thing... Just because of this...? Tang Lang suddenly showed a gossip expression, and suddenly came to her front. "Hey, little sister, just heard me say, don''t you feel that you haven''t?" "What do you feel?" "The feeling of heartbeat! You not only left the organization but also married him, not only stunned him but also ran to fall in love with the enemy''s boss, so Satan did not kill you, but also let others do not allow you to move a hair, this is simply Its true love! Tang Lang sighed in an exaggerated tone. Ning Xi mouth twitching, "You think too much!" Why didnt he say that the guy didnt let others move her, was she killing her by herself? Besides, what told her to marry him! After the guy saved her, she set a four-year contract with him and gave him four years of life. He listened to all his actions and rewarded him as a reward. After four years, they can''t owe each other, she can leave at any time. As a result, on the day of expiration, the goods turned a blind eye and directly destroyed the contract, and almost did not mad at her. Ning Xi has no choice but to ask him what he wants. Finally, the goods actually proposed to let her be his girlfriend! ! ! Chapter 1077： I rely on! You are a profiteer! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Also said that the salvation of the life should be agreed upon, as long as she promised, then they will not owe each other! Ning Xi thought, doing his girlfriend will be his girlfriend, anyway, he did not say how long it will be! She has so many ex-boyfriends and she doesn''t care too much about him. So, after she promised, she will decisively run the next day... This is the source of her day of contact with Yunshen... Tang Lang did not notice the rich inner world of Ning Xi, and said, "So, at present, your safety is definitely no problem!" After sighing, "I know why I am slaughtering you this wine? Because I may have to pay less for it!" Ning Xi gave him a look, "Reassuring, and ultimately! You are not talking about it, the world''s most powerful and most reliable weapon is your own body! So, you still continue to teach me! Who knows him in case What day is it going to smash my bones? Who am I crying with?" "This is true! Sure enough, you still need lions and tigers!" Tang Lang nodded. "However, because your use has decreased and the urgency of my needs has decreased, your original double salary has now doubled!" Ning Xi smiled. "I rely! You are a profiteer! Believe it or not, I will take my card back with Tang night!" Tang Lang said. "Oh, then you are going, who stopped you? But don''t blame me for not reminding you. When I was caught there last time, I saw the master, and the hands of the masters are all new. I am sure I am training myself for the devil! Just practice your three days of fishing for two days... Going to the master, is it a card, or a life? ..." "Small sister, I think your proposal to lower your salary is very reasonable!" Tang Lang immediately changed his mind seriously. ...... ...... Lu Xinyi was an acute child. As soon as the audit was passed, it immediately opened the store in the west of the city. Not only that, on the opening day, a grand opening ceremony was held, and several popular big stars came to the store, because Lu Xin was the top of the Lus group, and many celebrities in the circle took the initiative to come and join. At the same time, the Lingcheng West shop is outside the door. Ning Xuelu is standing next to the hotel under the supervision of the History Department Manager. "Boss, it is here..." The manager pointed to the opposite signboard. There are also Histor stores in this mall, but the location is far from good. The agent is a comprehensive clothing agency. Although the strength is not bad, it is far from Lu Xins name. Seeing Ning Xues face is not good, the manager said. Boss, Lu Xinyi, despite the banner of Lus group, is actually a straw bag. There is no loss in doing business. The merchants who worked with her have been stirred up by her. The chicken flies, and she ran to the agent, but it was bad!" Ning Xue fell into the air, but his look did not get better. What she cares about is not the problem of losing money in business, but the fact that Ling Ling is now even attracted by agents like Lu Xinyi. What does this mean? This shows that the current reputation of Ling Ling has gradually approached History... Ning Xue fell cold and looked at the man beside him. He said quietly: "You must not let the spirit continue to develop, no matter what method you use!" Chapter 1078： It’s really a personal talent. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "It is absolutely impossible to let the spirit continue to develop, no matter what method you use!" "Understood the boss! You will be okay! Fight with me, they are still tender!" The man showed a confident expression. Ning Xue fell on the man and looked a little slower. This person is the former marketing director of SF. The famous trader in the industry has helped SF to rectify countless opponents. She spent such a big price to dig this person, but it is not a white digging... As for her side, there are more important things to do. Already confirmed, the father is ready to make a will! ...... ...... In just a few days, the news of Lu Xins cousin Lu Xins cousin Lu Xins opening a special shop was spread throughout the circle. There are quite a lot of people coming to the show, and the address of the store is really good. In the first few days, the turnover of Chengxi Store is far ahead. Ning Xi saw Lu Xinyi doing a lot of things, but also temporarily let go of his heart. However, the good times are not long... Then the spirit work room. Ning Xi held the sales performance of Lu Xinyi in this period. The dead dog was at the desk of Qiao Weiwei. "I was wrong... I was really wrong..." Lu Xinyis agent store, except for the sudden increase in turnover during the initial period, has actually fallen sharply and the losses are extremely serious. "That is true... In the case of the right place and the right place... She can actually lose this way... Its really a personal talent! How did she do it?" Ning Xi sighed. In fact, in this case, Qiao Weiwei has expected some. At the beginning of Lu Xinyi''s planning plan, she personally reviewed the plan. The plan is indeed no problem, but the business is done by people. Lu Xinyi is the boss. She has great autonomy. If it is not implemented according to the plan, the plan will naturally Into a piece of empty talk. Lu Xinyis loss was like this, but he did not mention it with Ning Xi. He still insisted on biting his teeth, but the financial book could not be faked. People like Joe Wei can see the problem at a glance. So after the discovery, the first time I called Ning Xi to discuss. "I have also visited it before, according to the lady''s practice, how much money is not enough for her to lose, because she does not have any business philosophy." Qiao Wei faint analysis, "the source is not the next season, mainly eager to make achievements. Clothing discounts are held almost every week. Although the scenes are doing well, they have attracted many potential customers. Over time, luxury brands have become cheap brands. After the event, cheap brands want to sell luxury. Is the price of the brand?" Ning Xi took a picture of her head, and her look was helpless. She said that the lady was a straw bag. Whether she believed it or not, she is now a letter. For Lu Xinyis loss, Ning Xi did not consider it before, but did not expect it to be so serious. "In the long run, it will inevitably have a negative impact on the spirit, and even affect the sales of several other physical stores." Qiao Weiwei said. Ning Xi pinched his eyebrows. "Director Joe, you have to work hard to expand the business of the province of H. I have talked to her personally in the past." Joe Wei heard the words and said that there was no opinion. For Lu Xinyi, she is most afraid that she is not making mistakes, but that she made mistakes but died without repentance. The tone of the last time she talked to Ning Xi and her should be fairly familiar. If she can persuade her, it is naturally best. ...... ...... Chapter 1079： Looking for a madman Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! History headquarters. Dai Wei shook his red wine glass and immediately took a sip. He said with satisfaction: "The boss, I said before, the brand''s reputation is on the one hand, how to operate is one side, then the spirit, the designer No matter how good, what threats to our History? Now the boss has seen it yourself, and you can always relax your mind! The marketing department said that Lu Xinyi is a straw bag that is just a child. After her business, there is no loss. The lady of the Lus group knows nothing about the positioning and understanding of the brand. The discounted discounts are held almost every week. The luxury brand like Ling makes her play a cheap brand. After the discount, the store is deserted, and Lu Xinyi has a painful experience... and started the special event! Hahahahaha..." Having said that, Dai Wei laughed. Ning Xue fell into a long skirt and looked out the window. The corner of his mouth also had a mocking smile. Oh, I thought I had recruited a strong backing, and tried to pass the relationship between Lu Xin and the Lus group. This is good, stealing chickens and not eclipsing rice! However, Lu Xinyi has already anticipated this, and it is not a big deal. "Right, I am coming over today, there is something to ask you, this person, have you heard it?" Ning Xueluo threw an Italian fashion show magazine to Dai Wei. Dai Wei stared at the fashion in the magazine, not by the eyes. However, when he saw another designer with unclear outlines, the pupil was shrinking and his face changed slightly. "Chilling...!?" Dai Wei took a breath and although the photos in the magazine were not very clear, he could still tell. "How, do you know?" Seeing Dai Wei''s look, Ning Xue asked. "Boss, this chill is Italian Chinese... He is a madman!" Dai Wei seems to think of something terrible, and there is a chill of sweat on his forehead. "I studied fashion in Italy for a while in my early years. Very powerful, but the reputation is very bad. It is said that there have been acts of deceiving the ancestors, and moody, acting only on their own preferences!" For the chilling, Dai Wei only heard about it. This person is only a newcomer in the field of design, but he is known as the "ghost hand". However, he has already disappeared in this line, because for the design, the chill is only three minutes of heat, after the heat dissipated, naturally there is no interest. The reason why he was able to recognize the chills was that he once attended a party in Italy. He happened to have seen the chill, and from the mouth of his friend, he had some understanding of chilling. "That''s just right, I heard that this person is currently returning to China, just in this city, you can help me find him." Ning Xue fell in love with a smile. Find a chill? When Dai Weis body trembled, even if he saw the chill, he wanted to leave the distance, who wants to stay with the madman? "What does the boss mean?" Dai Wei was a little nervous in his heart. What did Ning Xue drop to find? Is it... "I am looking for a cold, naturally I want him to help us to build a higher level of history." Ning Xue did not evade, directly said the truth, but the turn of the front, and said: "But you rest assured, your position, Still sitting still, since it is a madman, it is enough to use it once or twice." "Understood." Dai Wei smiled and stood up and drank the red wine in the glass. ...... ...... Chapter 1080： Micro-service private visit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! City West Mall. In the Lingling store where Lu Xinyi is acting, various promotions and discounts are underway, and Ning Xi, who personally visits the door, shook his head. Ning Xi walked into the store, and several shopping guides gathered in one place, and the chat was so hot that Ning Xi entered the door and could not say hello in the first time. "anyone there." Ning Xi brows slightly picked up and whispered. I heard the sound, the few shopping guides turned to look at Ning Xi. "Sorry, we are off work soon, you will come again tomorrow." One of the good-looking, high-profile shopping guides opened. "Get off work right away, that is, I haven''t got off work yet." Ning Xi said. Those shopping guides are all a glimpse, and immediately began to look at Ning Xi. Ning Xi is wearing a little plain tonight, but it is to let those shopping guides turn straight. "This lady, we are the high-end luxury brand chain, although these days the discount is relatively large, but the price of each piece is also tens of thousands." Some high-profile shopping guides are impatient. In the past, they came to their spiritual store, at least some of them, famous ladies and grandchildren. Since the beginning of this discount campaign, people who have been acquainted with the three religions have come to see it and ask them about the price, so that they are disgusting from their hearts. When I entered the store and asked if the price could not be afforded, what else would I ask? Ning Xi did not pay attention to a few shopping guides, and went straight to the store. "What happened to you, isn''t you telling you to close the door right away?" Several shopping guides quickly followed, and the tall woman was impatient. Ning Xis eyes fell on a long coat and put his hand on the clothes. However, the tall woman quickly stepped forward, took the clothes out and placed them in a higher position, so that Ning Xi would not touch. "Sorry, we are a luxury brand, can not try, can not touch!" The tall woman somewhat disgusted with a look of Ning Xi. "What is the price of this dress?" Ning Xi retracted his hand and asked bluntly. "This one?" The tall woman took a look at Ning Xi, and smiled like a smile: "This is the new style that Shi Ling has just launched, that is, the discount price is also 40,000!" "forty thousand?" Ning Xi Wei Wei, this dress, the purchase price is not only 40,000, Lu Xin sells one piece and loses one piece, sells one hundred pieces, Lu Yan who can lose money does not know her. Seeing Ning Xi brows straight, several shopping guides thought that Ning Xi was scared by this noble price, and several people looked at each other and could not help but sneer. "Let''s go to another brand store and see, our spiritual clothes are all luxury definitions." A few people stare at Ning Xi like a thief. "Now, what time is it, is it time to get off work?" Ning Xi looked coldly at several shopping guides. "When are we going to work, what is the relationship with you? Please trouble you to take a look elsewhere, don''t come to chaos!" That high-profile shopping guide, face is impatient. Still waiting for Ning Xi to continue to say something, then a man and a woman came out of the door. The man and the woman were dressed very well. The girl had a famous brand bag on her right shoulder and the handsome man in front of her hand. "Why, are you going to close the door?" The girl looked at the tall shopping guide and asked out. "Hey, Li Xun sister, how can you, this is not waiting for Li Xun''s sister." The high-profile shopping guide directly ignored Ning Xi, quickly went forward, full of faces to smile. Li Xun glanced at the Ning Xi, and looked at it from both sides. He looked quite disdainfully and smiled. He said: "You are the size of a luxury brand. You are now a trio of people who are going inside. It is no wonder. You all want to close the door and get off work." Chapter 1081： Extremely serious problem Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What Li Xunjie said is that even if the discount discount is great now, it is not something that anyone can buy. Especially some people, they only choose luxury stores, and then they dont want to steal clothes. less." After the high-level shopping guide finished, I intentionally did not intend to look at Ning Xi. "Li Xun sister, recently the headquarters has a new style, the discounts offered by our bosses are much bigger than the headquarters, or do you want to see?" Several other shopping guides also immediately came forward to introduce new clothes for Li Xun. "Look at it and look at it." Li Xun took the man, followed behind a few shopping guides and walked forward. "Hey, are you okay? Why are you doing this?" Several shopping guides came forward and pushed Ning Xi to the side. Today, Ning Xis lungs have almost never been blown up. The shopping guides of all the agencies are all paid by the headquarters. The same is true of Lu Xinyis shop. This embarrassment, Ning Xi did not come to the white, at least realized an extremely serious problem. Lingguang is responsible for starting the brand and forming a brand positioning, but it ignores the talent training. Like the agent''s storefront, whether it is a shopping guide or a store manager, it should be directly after the professional training at the headquarters, and then assigned to the agent store. Not to mention Lu Xinyi''s agent loss, only to enter the store experience is the worst, other people''s stores do not care, but this kind of professional-free shopping guide, can not exist in any agency in Zeling. Seeing that Ning Xi stood in the distance but did not leave, several shopping guides did not have the time to take care of her, just looking at the pair of men and women. "This style is not bad, what price after the discount." Li Xun asked. "Li Xun sister, this discount is not big enough, there is one, the boss just came back from the headquarters." After the high-end shopping guide is finished, take out a beautifully wrapped coat. "Sister, I told you that this section, our boss has to go back from the headquarters to 60,000, the discount is not small, the discount price is 58,000!" The high-profile shopping guide is full of smiles. "let me try." The woman Li Xun will wear the latest coat of the spirit. "Dear, look good?" Li Xun turned and looked at the man on the side. "Well, it''s not bad, there is temperament than the 120,000 that I bought in History." The man smiled slightly. "Hey, the brand of Ling, where compared to History, History is the real luxury brand, the clothes over there, try not to try." Li Xun snorted: "But this is the spirit, but it is also sloppy. Can be." The man shrugged, to say that the professional experience in the store, the spirit can not be compared with History, History shopping guide, one more than a professional. "This dress is not bad, let me pack it up." Li Xun took off his coat. "Li Xun sister, you wait, this coat can be a little cheaper." The high-profile shopping guide mysterious smile, then dialed a number to go out. "Manager, the latest coat, the guests want to be cheaper, we are new stores, now it is not a loss to earn money... well, well, I know." After the tall woman put the phone down, she smiled at Li Xunmei: "Sister, the discount price is 55,000, and the sister has a discount of 3,000." "Or you will do business, go to the sister store next time, can not treat you badly." Li Xun is very satisfied. "Sister, what I said, our relationship, of course, is to help you save money with Xunjie." Wrapped the clothes, and several of the shopping guides were full of faces, and Li Xun was sent out. ...... Chapter 1082： People at headquarters? "Why don''t you go, we''re off work!" The high-profile guide saw that Ning Xi was still in the shop and said coldly. "I remember, Ling Gao''s high-level clothes can''t be tried on at will." Ning Xi stared at the arrogant and tall shopping guide in front of her. "If others can try, you can''t try, hurry up, or we''ll call security!" The other two shopping guides stepped forward, and they wondered. Where does this woman who came from, still plan to stay in the shop? Ning Xi smiled coldly: "Call your boss." "boss?" "Sick, who are you!" "Did you come to our shop to do something?" "Knowing who our boss is, just like you, and want to see the owner of Zeling''s agency?" Having said that, one of the shopping guides walked out of the store directly and asked security to go. "It''s her. Come to our store to make trouble, and drive her away!" Seeing security came here with high-handed guidance, staring in disgust at Ning Xi. This security also stunned God, opened the door to do business, and called security to catch people, but it is rare, but since the spirit of the people said she came to make trouble, security can only do its duty. "Noisy, what''s wrong?" Waiting for security to speak, a middle-aged woman came from the door. "Manager Gu Yue, why are you here so late?" Seeing the middle-aged woman, several shopping guides hurried forward. "Mr. Gu, this woman who doesn''t know where I came from has been in our shop for a long time, just asking the price and not buying it. I suspect that I want to steal clothes. Didn''t we lose several pieces in our shop before?" "Isn''t it? Our store recently lost a lot of things, and any brand-name shoes and bags were stolen by those merchants." Gu surnamed Ning Xi after looking a little impatient. Looking at it for a long time, I felt a little familiar. "Are you ... headquarters ...?" Gu surnamed for a long time, she followed the boss to the headquarters to go through the formalities, and she seems to have seen the woman in front of her. "Headquarters ?!" "Zering headquarters?" After hearing the words of the middle-aged woman, several shopping guides were somewhat surprised. The people at the headquarters, when they ran to them, what the spirit agency did. "Have you heard that our agency offers great discounts? Think of buying clothes in our shop?" A shopping guide wondered. "Headquarters? What''s wrong with the people in the headquarters? It''s not necessarily good for us to work at the headquarters. Look at her poor appearance. Even if the discount is great, she can''t afford it!" At this point, Ning Xi was impatient to talk nonsense with these people, glanced at the store manager, and immediately dialed Lu Xinyan''s phone. "My big boss, it''s so late. Is there anything I can''t say tomorrow?" Lu Xinyan''s lazy voice came from the other end of the phone. "Come to your store right away. If you don''t see you in ten minutes, you can go out of business tomorrow." After Ning Xi finished speaking, she did not give Lu Xinyan a chance to continue talking and hung up the phone. After Ning Xi hung up the phone, several shopping guides and managers in the store were all stunned. I didn''t know that Ning Xi was talking with Lu Xinyan. Lu Xinyan''s speed was fast. Within ten minutes, she had already arrived in the store. Seeing the sudden appearance of the boss Lu Xinyan, the store manager and several shopping guides rushed forward to say hello. "What urgent thing do you have to do if I come to the store so late? Is there anything I can''t say on the phone?" Lu Xinyan looked at Ning Xi and complained unhappy. Chapter 1083： Its no use calling my grandma With Lu Xinyan''s words falling down, the previous soaring shopping guides and store managers were completely stagnant. Their boss, Lu Xinyan, knew this woman in front of her? "Lu Xinyan, where did you find these people in your store? Didn''t the headquarters transfer you professionals?" Ning Xi glanced over the guides and store managers. "I hired it! My own shop, of course, uses my own people, so I can only count on myself!" Lu Xinyan looked proud. Ning Xi was almost vomiting blood due to the logic of this guy, took a deep breath, "All! Change it for me! I will bring you a new candidate from the headquarters as soon as possible, everything must follow the rules and regulations!" Ning Xi''s tone was extremely strong, and did not give Lu Xinyan any room to refute. "Yes, yes ... you are the boss, you have the last say ... but ... what happened?" At this time, Lu Xinyan''s brows frowned, and she could probably guess a little in her heart. It must be what Ning Xiweifu had visited during the private interview, otherwise she wouldn''t suddenly be so provocative. In the final analysis, Lu Xinyan is actually guilty, because although her apparent account does not seem to be losing money, in fact, she has lost money in private ... "big boss?!" "Headquarters boss!" At this moment, those shopping guides have incredible faces. This ordinary woman is actually the founder of the Zeling brand and the boss of the headquarters? !! Several good-looking shopping guides were a little panicked. How could they think that the big boss would suddenly appear in the agency ... The store manager just saw Ning Xi, only felt familiar, and should have seen it at the headquarters, but also failed to recognize Ning Xi as the founder of Zeling. Seeing Lu Tingxiao''s attitude was pretty good, Ning Xi''s tone eased. "Also, cancel all the discounts in your store. Go to the headquarters tomorrow to find Director Joe to learn from him and let Director Joe tell you what the agency should do. Operate! " "Ah? Cancel all? It''s all the promotional methods I thought of hollowing out my head!" Lu Xinyan said unhappy. Ning Xipi smiled at the corner of his mouth with a smile, "My young lady, why did you hollow your head so that your brother didn''t know you !!!" Lu Xinyan suddenly froze, "You ... you know ..." Finished! Still found! "Within three days, I want to see you strictly follow the plan and rules and regulations! Otherwise, you will not be called my grandma!" Ning Xi said, without looking at the guides and store managers, turning around and leaving Ling agency. Looking at Ning Xi''s attitude towards Lu Xinyan, several shop assistants looked at each other, and they were all scared. After all, Lu Xinyan is Lu Tingxiao''s cousin! Ke Ningxi dared to yell at her! What is this woman ... "what happened!?" After Ning Xi left, Lu Xinyan took a breath of wicked fire and stared fiercely at the store manager and several shopping guides. "Boss ... I ... I don''t know. When I came, the big boss seemed to be angry, it must be their good thing!" The store manager actually shirk responsibility directly. In desperation, one of the shopping guides could only tell the truth. After learning everything, almost at that time, including the store manager, were all fired by Lu Xinyan on the spot. ... Chapter 1084： Interesting person After leaving Lu Xinyan''s store, Ning Xi pinched the sore temple, looking helpless. Of the six agencies, only Lu Xinyan, who will play like this, has such a shopping guide and store manager, plus such a lack of bosses. For a long time, it is definitely closed, which is fortunate to find it early ... boom-- While Ning Xi was thinking, a figure suddenly flashed in front of her, hitting herself with unspeakable strength, nearly knocking her over. "Sorry girl, are you okay?" The dark shadow stagnates, stops, reaches out to hold Ning Xi. Ning Xi shook her head. "It''s all right." "Oh ... girl, you are agile, have you practiced martial arts?" The man looked up and down with interest. Upon hearing this, Ning Xi could not help rolling her eyes and taking a bite of a girl. Where is this guy''s cultural relic unearthed ... "Haha, you''re fine. I''m going to escape first." The man''s mouth slightly raised, looking to the rear, and a gigantic smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Escape? Ning Xi tilted her head and raised her brow slightly. Before Ning Xi continued to say anything, there were noises coming from behind him. Looking intently, at least dozens of people ran towards this place. "This ... your enemy?" Ning Xi couldn''t help but slap his tongue, who was chased by dozens of people in the middle of the night. "Ha!" The man smiled indifferently: "I don''t know each other, but two of them used to be pretty good at martial arts. After playing for a long time, they couldn''t tell the difference. I couldn''t help but beat them all, who knows They have guns, shit, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t get past bullets! " "Oh ... you can really blow, why didn''t they kill you?" Ning Xi was completely defeated by the shameless spirit of the man in front of him. He obviously offended people and was chased by dozens of people, but he had to be stubborn. Also, people are fighting well, what is he going to do with a kick? Isn''t this owing? "The girl said goodbye, I have to go now!" The man was about to run away, but was caught by Ning Xi. "follow me." In other words, Ning Xi grabbed the man and actually entered him into the bottom of an SUV car not far away. "what are you doing?" The man was a little stunned. Ning Xi looked at him with a smile, "You''re in luck, and I happen to like your shameless spirit!" And ... everything that interests her ... This man happens to have it. Said that Ning Xi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and stood directly in front of the car to help the man block the sight of the people. However, for a moment, dozens of people chased up immensely. "Big ... brother ?!" Seeing the familiar coffin face of those who came after him, and the cold-light golden silk glasses on his face, Ning Xi''s eyes widened, unbelievable. That headed man is actually Tang Ye! What shocked her even more was not only Tang Ye, but also Tang Lang! How did the two get together? "Little sister, what are you doing here?" Tang Lang asked pantingly. "Second Brother? I still want to ask you! What are you doing? How can you be with Big Brother?" Ning Xi stayed completely. Is the man under the car hunted by Tang Ye and Tang Lang? No way? Who is that guy who can make Tang Ye and Tang Lang join forces? Uh ... no ... the guy under the car just said that when he saw two people fighting, because they couldn''t tell the difference, he went to kill both of them. Isn''t that ... the two people who were just fighting The individual is the big brother and the second big brother? Chapter 1085： Love each other and fight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Small sister, did you see a madman?" After the night of the lens, the cold-eyed eyes stared at Ning Xi, and asked. Ning Xi is not stupid, and my heart knows that the madman that Tang Ye said is definitely the one under the car. After a fierce ideological struggle, Ning Xi finally nodded. "where!" As Ning Xi nodded, Tang Ye and Tang Lang looked at each other at the same time, and the eyes were full of alert colors. "Just here." Ning Xi stared at Tang Lang and Tang Ye. "Where?" Tang night looked around. "Two madmen, standing in front of me!" Ning Xi was full of seriousness. "Rely! Dead hoe! Ask you something right!" Tang Lang understood. "Go back early, it''s not safe." Tang night no expression. She is more and more curious, what is the origin of the man under the car, can even make the masters jealous? "Two brothers, what the **** is going on?" Ning Xi eagerly asked. "I was just playing with your master brother and playing with each other, and suddenly I ran a madman. I have to point to us and fight with us!" Mentioning this matter, Tang Langs temperament does not come in one place. What kind of ghosts are you in love with each other? Ning Xis face is black, And... you lost? The two people are really Tang Lang and Tang Night? Ning Xi is completely in the same place, will Tang night lose? Tang Lang will lose? Tang night and Tang Lang teamed up... will lose? ? ? "Cough..." Tang Lang looked a little unnatural, and immediately patted Ning Xis head: "Nonsense! Your master lost, the second brother did not lose!" "The reason... I know... I can... you, why have you brought so many people..." Ning Xi looked at dozens of black paints behind Tang Lang. If you have played, why do you have to bring so many people? "That, it is for the convenience of searching people, forget it... don''t tell you!" Tang Lang found that this girl was a serious demolition. "Go away." Seeing people chasing after, Tang night did not look at Tang Lang, and turned and left. "Where! What are you going! We haven''t finished it yet! I haven''t returned it to my little Kaka!" Tang Lang was behind. Ning Xi screams, "Two brothers and two brothers, you will not force, Master will not play with you in the future! Because it seems to find more fun toys!" Tang Lang remembered the madman before, and his face suddenly blackened. "Let''s go! Just kill him if you practice it!" ...... Seeing that Tang Ye and Tang Lang have completely left, Ning Xi is almost ruined by curiosity. What is the origin of the man under the car? Tang night and Tang Lang, Ning Xi knows best, but the value of force does not need to be said, the two joined forces, but also the madman gave it? Just as Ning Xi deep thought, a vigorous and powerful palm, very casually placed on her right shoulder. Ning Xi suddenly burst into a shock, agile back toward the rear, and swept away. However, what makes Ningxi strange is that her instinctive kick was swept away, and only a group of black shadows could be seen moving quickly, as if it were not human speed at all. If Ning Xi is now in the jungle, she must have thought it was a beast. "Girl, you really practiced it!" The man underestimated the foot of Ning Xi, but he did not know when he stood in front of Ning Xi. Ning Xi then subconsciously retreats toward the rear, instinctive intuition, this man, very dangerous... very! Chapter 1086： Destroyed him in minutes Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The two people were your brothers? I don''t know how." The man smiled, but the laughter was hoarse and gloomy. "Who are you?" Ning Xi looked at the man, some alert. "My name is chill, what about you?" "Ning Xi." Seeing this man in front of him, there is no hostility, and Ning Xi has relaxed a little. She felt that the chill was terrible, just because the level of Tang Ye and Tang Lang had combined to make a loss, which made her unbelievable. "Girl, you saved me, I invite you to eat." The eyes of the cold, sometimes clear, sometimes full of evil charm, makes people feel cold. "No, I still have things." Ning Xi refused the invitation to greet. Just help him just to follow the sex, and later learned that after chasing him is Tang Lang and Tang night, because it has been saved, simply saved to the bottom, but she is not interested in involving too much. "NO, that can''t be done, I never owe someone else''s feelings... If you don''t want to eat, can I do an operation for you, can you do a good job? Now the girls don''t love to move their own knife? Your face is not bad, but I can make it more perfect!" Speaking, Han Hao did not know where to take a scalpel. "I am going! What do you want?" Ning Xi has some doubts at the moment. I just helped him for a moment, or not, right or wrong. "Don''t be afraid, I forgot to tell you that I used to be a surgeon, oh, I have been a fashion designer... I have kept the tomb..." The chilly dragging his chin, a serious thinking, seems to be thinking I have done any work myself. "Designer..." Ning Xi mouth corner is slightly pumped, just like this, I have been a designer... "Cough, are you not asking me to eat? Let''s go!" Ning Xi does not know what such a madman thinks about it. It is better to go to a place with more people. It is safer. If he really wants to do something, then he will be able to withdraw. ...... Halfway through the road, the cold walks straight ahead. "The mountain is not high, there is a fairy name... The water is not deep, there is a dragon and a spirit... Is it a spirit? The name is a bit sacred." Han Yan stood outside the Lingling store and looked at the clothes in the store through transparent glass. "I have read a few design concepts and costumes, and this is the spirit of the make-up, but I want to see, this designer, which is the way." "I think you are still more reliable in keeping the tomb... I really think of myself as a designer." Ning Xi could not help but fight. Han Yan turned around and smiled and said: "Girl, you believe it or not, this spiritual designer is not as good as me, I can kill him in minutes." "I believe." Ning Xi nodded. "I believe that you are holding your scalpel and it will kill him in minutes." Ning Xi can be sure that Gong Shangze can''t beat him. "And, can you not ask the girl to come to the girl, call me Ning Xi." Don''t continue to talk to the cold, Ning Xi again. Han Yan carefully looked at Ning Xi a few eyes, showing a sly smile: "You are not afraid, no one dares to talk to me like this." "Yeah, are you not guarding the tomb? The dead are generally not too daring to talk to the living." Ning Xi felt like talking to the madman, and he was going crazy. Han Hao no longer continued to talk with Ning Xi until he walked to the front of an all-night business "KFC". "Just ask you to eat this." After all, the cold will bring Ning Xi into the store. Chapter 1087： Brother, you are very creative! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Two burgers, two cups of milk tea." Help you, let people eat KFC... Brother, you are very creative! After paying the money, Han Hao really came to the two burgers... two cups of milk tea. Seeing Ning Xis strange eyes, he smiled and said: Lets eat less at night and get fat. In this regard, Ning Xi is too lazy to say anything. Only then was the light dim, until now, Ning Xi saw the appearance of this cold. Ink-like long hair to the waist, scattered casually behind, like a waterfall. A pair of brown scorpions are full of aura, such as crystal clear, long eyebrows like a willow, the whole person looks very beautiful. Ning Xi couldnt help but swear, she swears that she has never seen it like this... beautiful, man! This chill, there is no relationship with the handsome, if you have to come up with a word to describe, then only the beauty. If the chilling standing in the same place does not speak, Ning Xi absolutely can''t recognize that he turned out to be a man. At this time, Ning Xi even had some doubts. This kind of chilling, is it that the voice is partial to men? In fact, it is simply a big beauty of the country and the people... This kind of chilling, so that Ning Xi could not help but look at a few more eyes, my heart is still thinking, whether it is a man or a woman. "Ning girl, thank you for helping me tonight, although you are nosy..." After a while, Han Yan stood up and looked at Ning Xi Road. "It should have been seen that you were killed." Ning Xi snorted. "This is my contact method. If you have any problems with Ning girl, you may wish to contact me. This is a nosy business... Burgers and milk tea always feel that they are not finished." Han Hao took the phone of Ning Xi to the past, saved his contact information, and returned the phone to Ning Xi. Still not waiting for Ning Xi to open, Han Han turned and left, disappeared. "Master and the two brothers said it was good... this chill, it really is a madman..." Ning Xi feels that after a moment of getting along with her cold, her head is going to be big, and she is connected to a fart. Later, she does not want to meet this neuropathy again! ...... In the evening, after returning to the villa, Ning Xi quickly threw the episode behind her head. I was about to take a shower, and I suddenly received a call from my grandfather. "Well, I am fine, Xiaobao is also very good... I know Grandpa, I will pass tomorrow!" The old man called to inform her that she would make a will tomorrow, so that she must be present. After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi showed such a look, and a few days ago, Ning Yaohua really went to the apartment to find her because of this incident. After taking a shower, Ning Xi lay down on the bed early and recharged. It is said that the Tanggu Ningqiu, who has not returned to his home for many years, is back... It is estimated that there will be troubles tomorrow... ...... ...... the next morning. Ning Xi directly changed the last time to go to the food show, wearing the floral dress from Shi Ling, and then carrying the bag, drove to the Ning family. "Miss Xi, you are coming, please see me! The lord said, I will wait for you to come and let you go to the study to find him!" Probably because she came to BMW this time, or she heard the wind knowing that she wanted to make a will, and the old man always liked her very much. If she could not get a piece of it, the next person would be good at her. Quite a lot, actually called a "Miss Miss", this is something that has never happened before. Ning Xi slightly nodded and went upstairs. As for waiting for her to go far, these people say her privately, can guess without thinking... Chapter 1088： Serious masters can not tell Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, that''s so kind! A foster girl, even so eager to run over to grab the property..." "Isn''t it! The skin is too thick!" "This wild donkey can be very different now. Didn''t look at her clothes? It''s very hot recently, it''s a valuable one, and it''s also a BMW! I have a fox face, I don''t know which old man to give. Packed!" "You said what the lord thought in the end, there is such a good granddaughter as Miss Snow, but I have to adopt a countryman to come back!" ...... - "Have a lot of fun! Who is the country? What?" Just when a group of people were getting excited, behind the scenes, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Everyone was shocked and turned subconsciously and looked behind him. "A group of people, chewing the tongue of the master, is this the quality of the servant of Ning?" The speaker is a woman of about thirty or forty years old, with short hair, a champagne skirt, a smart and capable Face, a look is a strong woman. Ning Qiuzhen, Ning Yaohua and Ning Yaobang''s cousin, their parents have passed away, left home early, and they are alone in foreign countries. It is said that the business is doing a lot and marrying. It has not been returned for many years, but because of her Its good to mix, naturally someone remembers that people who have been at home for a long time know that there is such a person. Therefore, even if I have not seen it for many years, I immediately recognized the coming person when I saw this gas field. "I... We are talking about Miss Xi, not to say Miss Snow." "Right right! We are talking about the country girl!" ...... This is not a good one, so a group of servants explained in a hurry. Ning Qiu''s gaze sneered through a group of people, and the coldness of his mouth was deeper. "Oh, if you are talking about Ning Xuelu, why should I marry you!" This is really making a fuss now, a group of people, even the master can not tell the difference! If it wasnt for the big brothers phone call, she wouldnt want to come back. "Miss Jane...she...what does she mean? What if we say Miss Snow, don''t you marry us?" "Who knows!" "Actually, I found out that Ning Qiuqi seems to have a little dislike of Miss Snow''s appearance. I really don''t understand where Miss Snow falls to provoke her..." ...... People are squatting, and they begin to talk about the legendary life of Ning Qiuqi, who has been married to a foreign country and has a good ability to marry. ...... Upstairs study. When Ning Xi entered the door, everyone else had already arrived early. Ning Yaohua, Zhuang Lingyu, Ning Xuelu, Ning Yaobang, and Ning Tianxin were all there, and even Su Yan came. "Little eve is coming, come to Grandpa here!" When the old man saw Ning Xi, the original solemn and solemn face immediately raised a smile. Ning Xi today made a peach makeup, wearing a youthful and lively spring dress, the father looked at the child''s temperament, obviously good, and even opened his mind. Ignore a few cold and cold eyes on my body, Ning Xi also smiled and walked to the grandfather, "Grandpa, is your body still okay? How was the last time you gave your body conditioning medicine? Is there any effect?" When the old man heard it, he immediately became excited. "Hey, I am going to tell you that the Chinese medicine that you gave me in Xiaoxi is really good! The two downs don''t hurt the eyes, and they don''t steal sweat at night. There is a lot of walking! You see me take two steps to show you!" Chapter 1089： He must be crazy! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi was laughed out by the old man. "It''s good to be useful. After I finish eating, I will give you a match!" "Xiao Xi, what old Chinese medicine doctor are you looking for? It seems that there is a real skill! Grandpa used to see Chinese medicine. It was difficult to eat medicine. It is useless. It is rare and useful. Side effects are more important. Still big!" The old man said. "I am a friend, in fact, I am not very old, but the medical skills are very good!" Ning Xi answered. After Anne came to the house last time, I occasionally contacted a few text messages. One time she asked me casually, and Anne sent a very detailed prescription to her. So Ning Xi took the two courses of medicine in the pharmacy and sent it to Grandpa to try it. I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. It seems that I need to find a chance to thank Annie for it... "I don''t dare to let people give medicine to your grandfather when you are young, and you are not afraid to let the father eat anything wrong!" Ning Yaobang on the side sighed. At this time, Ning Yaohua inserted a sentence, "Dad is not saying useful? You are so much nonsense!" After Ning Yaohua finished, his attitude was affectionate to Ning Xidao. "Little eve, its hard for you!" Now is a special period, even if he is dissatisfied with Ning Xi, he has to hurry to bring Ning Xi to his side. Zhuang Lingyu snorted and seemed to want to speak. It was also quickly stopped by Ning Yaohua. "Xiao Xi, sit down!" Looking at Ning Yaohuas attitude towards Ning Xis pleasing attitude, Ning Xues fall can only be tolerated even if he is not happy. Now, it is important to get the shares in Ning Xi first. "Sister, come here!" Ning Xue fell away, and diligently took Ning Xi to his right to sit down. Originally, the left side of Ningxue was Zhuang Lingyu, and the right side was Su Yan. Su Yan saw Ning Xue fall and pulled Ning Xi over, and he took the initiative to let a position open, so Ning Xi sat in the middle of Ning Xuelu and Su Yan. After Ning Xi sat down, Su Yan seemed to be somewhat uncomfortable and far away. But even if it is far away, it is useless. The natural sweet smell of the girl is still in the shadow of each of his breaths, and has been drilled into my heart. He can''t remember how long it hasn''t been so close to her... I can''t figure out why, just sitting together, it makes him feel completely wrong. At this time, the girl next to her body was sideways and pulled and talked by the snow. His afterglow could almost see the eyelashes of the girl''s butterfly wings, and the soft soft lips and the delicate clavicle. ...... He must be crazy! The fiancee is here, his eyes will all be attracted to another woman, even this woman is still his sister as Ning Xi... Ever since he found out that he was not feeling right about Ning Xi, he had already resisted her for a long time and had not seen her. It turned out to be effective. He once forgot her behind. However, it was only until today that I saw it again, and it suddenly became more and more difficult to control after the emotional suppression. Su Yan! wide awake! The man took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "Sister, this dress on your body is really beautiful!" Ning Xue fell in a sigh of praise. Then, gently touched the clothes corner of Ning Xi, a pair of newly discovered tone began. "Sister, this seems to be the latest spring of Ling Ling? I saw that my sister wore this piece when she last appeared on the show. Later, many people asked what brand it was. It is said that this type of spirit has been sold out recently!" Chapter 1090： Lets get started. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Still waiting for Ning Xi to say something, Zhuang Lingyu immediately revealed a very dissatisfied look. "I know that Ling is in opposition to your sister''s company. I also deliberately wear their clothes to advertise them. Your elbows will go outside. Turn!" Ning Yaohua listened and hurriedly rounded the field. "Girls, see good clothes, like to buy, where will notice so much! But Xiao Xi, this spirit has been with your sister recently. The company is right, you pay more attention to it. If you like this style, let your sister send you a few more!" "The last time my sister came to our store, I said that I would like to send my sister, but... my sister..." After the words, Ning Xue fell not to say, but it was enough for Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu to make up. Zhuang Lingyus face is full of disgust. You control what she does, a small family, and a little bit of ignorance! It was only a small matter for her to be taken away from her life. Ning Xi sat aside and looked at the three people and almost laughed. Speaking sister, sister, she does not know, where is she coming from her sister? It was as if they were really a family, but at the moment they did not mention that they had already severed her relationship with her and drove her out of the house. Look at the girl''s mouth if there is nothing like a smile, such as the sly flower in the dark night, lazy and sinful... Su Yan''s reason once again broke through the cage... Perceived by the hot sight on his side, Ning Xi subconsciously leaned his head and looked to the side. At the moment when the line of sight hit the girl, Su Yan almost thought that his heart would burst at this moment. With all the self-control, he controlled no disappointment. A plain tone said, "I saw you doing it a few days ago. The show, cooking has improved!" Speaking of this, Su Yan''s heart is not easy to detect a trace of desolate. She once learned this cooking for him, but now he has to go through the program to know the progress of her cooking... Ning Xi smiled and said casually, "Is it?" She naturally did not miss the feelings of Su Yan when she looked at herself. If this man can fall in love with Ning Xue, she can still watch him a few points, but unfortunately... The knock on the door of "" sounded, and one person pushed the door in. Inside the house, everyone looked subconsciously toward the door, and then saw Ning Huiyuan walked in and out of the cold. "Da Bo!" Ning Qiuqiu did not see anyone, only to say hello to the old man. "Hui Yuan is coming..." When the old man saw the prostitute who had not seen for many years, he could not help but feel a little emotional. Fortunately, she knew that she was doing well outside, and he was relieved. After the two chilled a few words, the prince''s gaze swept through the crowd, and then began. "Since everyone is here, let''s get started!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s face became dignified, and they looked at each other a few times. Then they got up and walked down to the elliptical long table in the study. The lawyer also took the long-prepared will and stood by the first father. On the round table, Ning Yaohua, Zhuang Lingyu, Ning Xuelu, Su Yan sat on one side, Ning Yaobang and Ning Tianxin sat on the opposite side, Ning Qiuqi sat next to Ning Tianxin. Finally, there is only Ning Xi. Ning Xis gaze passed the vacancy opposite Su Yan, and then, ignoring Ning Yaohuas nervous reminder, he walked casually to Su Yans opposite side, and Ning Qius position sat down. Chapter 1091： Some words to say Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Yaohua saw her actually sit across the opposite side, and suddenly she sinks her face. Now I can only wait and see what has changed. I hope that Snow will be able to share more shares, so that his pressure will be much smaller, and there is no need to draw on this evil! "Cough, that... Dad, you are so good now, in fact, you don''t have to rush to make a will!" Ning Yaobang knows that it is the most unfavorable for him to make a will, so he screamed and persuaded. Sitting on the side of Ning Tianxin is a matter of inconsistency from beginning to end. When the old man heard the fire of the second son, he immediately angered. "Shut up! I still can''t take you to do things! You have to have the ability to give your company a loss-making branch every year." Turn around, or don''t talk to me!" Ning Yaobang was stunned by his grievances, and Ning Yaohua was proud of his face. The old man sighed a little, then began. "In case you have any guilt in your heart, I have something to say before the lawyer reads the will!" "Good... Dad, you said! We all listened!" Ning Yaobang was sold and started selling. Father looked at him and then continued to speak. "You have seen this time. I called Su Yan. I know that some of you have opinions, but Su Yan is about to get engaged with Snow." , maybe we are half a family!" "Dad is right, this is what it should be." Ning Yaohua was busy with the road, Zhuang Lingyu nodded, and Ning Xuelu was shy. Speaking of this, the old man looked at Su Yan and continued to speak. "With regard to the distribution of my heritage, we have nothing to hide, so as not to have any trouble in the future, simply ask me to take a look on the spot!" "Everything is decided by my grandfather. I am only because of the snow, this person, no matter what the outcome, will not affect my decision." Su Yan said. Ning Xue fell gazing at the man beside him, his face moved, "Yan brother..." The old man looked at Su Yan and nodded with satisfaction. For this granddaughter, he always had a very good impression. He remembers that Su Yan and Xiao Xi seemed to be walking very close. He thought that these two children would be possible, but he did not expect him to choose the snow, but the childrens feelings, he naturally did not ask too much. . When Ning Xi met Su Yan in the countryside, it was only a rural wild girl. Su Yans family would certainly not agree with their exchanges, so they have always been sneaky contacts. Even after Ning Xi returned to Ningjia, because she won the series of disasters and lost faces, so as not to accumulate Su Yan, she still chose to temporarily conceal their relationship until she became pregnant, I had to tell Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu are two. Therefore, in addition to Ning Yaohua, Zhuang Lingyu, and Ning Tianxin who had unintentionally discovered her relationship with Su Yan, many people in Ningjia, including the old man, did not know that Ning Xi and Su Yan were in the first place. After talking about Su Yan, the old man fell his eyes on Ning Qiu''s body. "As for Qiu Jin, I know that she is doing a lot of business now and her life is very good..." "I know what else to call her, she does not lack that money!" Ning Yaobang. The old man gave him a look. "What I want to say is that the company also had a credit from her father. Now her parents have passed away. No matter how good her life is, she should give her, whether she wants it or not. Need, I have to give this uncle!" Chapter 1092： I’m half dead Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Father''s tone is extremely serious, and no one speaks on the table. Even if Ning Yaohua and Ning Yaobang were very dissatisfied with the private and one more, they had nothing to say. Ning Qiuqi is not a fool, the stock is in her hands, it is harder to get it than to go to heaven. What''s worse, if she is also interested in the company''s inheritance, it will be tricky... Both Ning Yaohua and Ning Yaobang are all expressions of the enemy. Ning Tianxin is somewhat absent-minded. Only Ning Xi is the most leisurely on the whole table. Ning Qiuyu has taken everyone''s reaction to the bottom of his eyes... "Okay, Mr. Cai, announce the will!" The voice of the old man just fell, everyone could not help but sit up straight. The lawyer opened the folder in his hand and began to read: "The testator: Mr. Ning Zhiyuan, due to the high age, fear of unexpected accidents in the body, in order to prevent the inheritance dispute, the special will, my existing property is as follows: Ningshi International Co., Ltd. 51% shares, overseas fund trust..." After the lawyer read the property of the father, he began to talk about the distribution. "I am in the third house of the Imperial Capital, two sets of shops, and overseas trusts, and my granddaughter, Ning Xue fell all!" "What! Crazy! Give so much property to an outsider!" Ning Yaobang first patted the table and stood up. He couldn''t believe that the old man had given most of his real estate to Ning Xue, a granddaughter who had no blood relationship, and the overseas trust, which was not a small amount. "What foreigner, Xueluo is the daughter of Zhuang Lingyu, Xiaoshu, need me to repeat it with you again?" Zhuang Lingyu looked sharply. "The daughter of the shit, but it is a mistake in the country. The two daughters who are outside my family are not allowed to appear here today. Why do you have an outsider to divide the property of our family?" "Just because she is my Zhuang Lingyu personally raised! Your two illegitimate women still do not know which squatting woman was born, why appear here where we dirty our home?" ...... On the opposite side, Ning Xi, who has always maintained the attitude of outsiders, has a short-lived look at the moment... Because Zhuang Lingyu was as a mother who tried to protect her daughters tough attitude and lost her mind... Oh, I have already told myself that Zhuang Lingyu is just a stranger to her. Why did she see that she maintained the scene of Ning Xuelu, the heart is still uncontrolled pain... Ning Xi closed his eyes slightly and recovered as usual after a while, as if nothing had happened. No one has found a fleeting change on the face of Ning Xi Fang. In addition to Ning Xis side, Ning Qius eyes are all in the air. This child... I haven''t seen it for a few years. I didn''t expect the change to be so big. She changed not only the appearance, but also the heart, far more than the calmness and atmosphere of her peers. The body has no shadow of the weak girl. ...... On the table, Ning Yaohua, Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaobang have been arguing. Finally, the old man slammed the table and let the three people calm down. "All give me a shut up! Snow is really not related to our Ning family. But people are not ruthless. She is more than 20 years old. Granddaughter of the year, these things, even the dowry that I gave her! No one can say anything more!" Ning Yaobang slammed on the table and was half dead. Chapter 1093： Half share is not allocated Zhuang Lingyu snorted and patted the back of Ning Xue''s hand comfortably. "Don''t worry, no one can bully you if you have a mother!" "Mom, thank you ..." Ning Xue fell in tears in Zhuang Lingyu''s arms, but Yu Guang secretly swept across the opposite Ning Xi, wiping a cold ridicule. After a brief storm, the will reading continued. The remaining funds and properties were evenly distributed to several people, and Ning Xi also got a set of properties in City C. City C is the place where her adoptive parents lived. The place where she grew up in the past eighteen years is City C. The arrangement of the grandfather was also troublesome. After these divisions, only the most important part is left in the end, that is the company shares! This is also the reason why Ning Yaobang has been holding back yet, and the share is the most important thing. At this moment, Ning Xueluo''s expression also showed a hint of nervousness, only to see the old man''s attitude towards himself, in terms of shares, shouldn''t he treat her right? The lawyer turned a page and continued to read, "Ning''s International Co., Ltd. has a total of 51% of the shares, and the distribution is as follows: Ning Yaohua 15%, Ning Yaobang 6%, Ning Qiutong 10%, and Ning Tianxin 10 %, Ning Xi 10%! Read out. " When the lawyer''s voice fell, the study room was quiet and audible. Over ...? Is this over? !! After the equity distribution was read out, Ning Yaobang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although Ning Yaohua had 15%, he and Tianxin combined totaled 16%, which is 1% more than Ning Yaohua. He is upset. Although Ning Xi also got 10%, but Ning Xi''s bad relationship with that place will never give shares to Ning Yaohua! However, I did not expect that even Ning Qiutong was allocated so much 10%, and his father-in-law''s only son was only a poor 6%, which really made him a little bit aggrieved. At this moment, Ning Yaohua looked at Ning Xi opposite his eyes in an extremely complicated way. At this moment, even he had to say that **** is still hot, and the distribution of the old man is really ... All of them are completely restrained from each other, and no one can move. The first to speak is Zhuang Lingyu, "Read it? What about the snow falling?" Rao is Ning Xueluo, and she endured, and now she was pale. She never thought that the old man would not even leave her a dime share! Isn''t this hitting her in front of all the Ning family? Not to mention the case of Su Yan! This made her raise her head at her maiden house after marrying to the Su family. Just now, I was still talking about those profound words ... This **** old man! How deceitful! Ning Yaobang snorted coldly, "Did you give everything you just gave? What else do you want? Sister-in-law, I advise you to be a man, don''t have too much appetite!" "That can''t even give Xueluo one percent of the shares. What does this mean? Isn''t Xueluo the Ning family? Even dad you said just now that people can only be ruthless when they are not plants. At least you have been your granddaughter for so many years, it is too chilling to do so! "Zhuang Lingyu''s face was full of anger. "Oh ..." As Zhuang Lingyuyi was speaking, there was a chuckle in the corner. Zhuang Lingyu immediately looked towards Ning Qiutong with displeased eyes, "Qiu Tong, if you have something you can just say it right, there is no need to be yin and yang!" "Since Tang Yan said so, I will speak straight." Chapter 1094： Heart knife Ning Qiutong sat up straight and looked towards Zhuang Lingyu, "Dang Yun, you say uncle is chilling, but in my opinion, you are really chilling!" "What do you mean?" Zhuang Lingyu frowned. "Foreigners don''t know if they know it, but everyone here knows that Ning Xueluo is just an adopted daughter, and Ning Xi is your biological daughter and the blood of our Ning family. Why is it wrong? " "I didn''t say that Dad was wrong to share the shares with Ning Xi, that was his right, what I said was why Xueluo was not!" Zhuang Lingyu said in a deep voice. Ning Qiutong snorted coldly, "Well, let''s talk about why we don''t share the shares to Ning Xueluo! Ning Xueluo was just an adopted daughter at the hospital, but she enjoyed the richness of Jinyiyushirong, which belonged to Ning Xi for eighteen years. After the truth was revealed, she did not return to her original home. Still staying in our Ning family, occupying the name of Miss Ning, and found Miss Su Yan as a good family member as Miss Ning. On the contrary, our Ning family s uncle blood, Ning Xi, lived outside for eighteen years, and after eighteen years of poverty, it was difficult for them to be retrieved by the Ning family, but only in the name of an adopted daughter, which should belong to her All are dominated by the dove, and even the subordinates can bully her, calling her a pheasant and a hunk! And at this time, what are you doing as parents? Blame her for being vulgar and vulgar with the outsiders! What qualifications do you have to blame and abuse her? Have you raised her for a day or taught her for a day? Do you think that what you brought home to feed her is to fulfill her parental obligations? If you have a cruel parent like you, it s better to keep your child in the countryside without knowing anything. !! !! " Hearing here, there was silence on the table, and no one spoke. Ning Xueluo was stiff, and even Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu were black-faced and didn''t speak. The old man looked at Ning Xi, his expression was full of guilt, Su Yan clenched his palm calmly ... Ning Xi sat quietly there, Yu Guang looked at Ning Qiutong next to him complexly. He had been numb and was accustomed to the indifference of this circle. I didn''t expect that Ning Qiutong could have done nothing about himself today. , She would say these things for her ... These ... words that no one had ever helped her ... Ning Qiutong paused, and then looked at Ning Xueluo sharply. "The assets that the uncle gave Ning Xueluo were enough for her magnificent wedding and Jinyi to eat for a lifetime. She was a girl in the countryside and ate us. Ning family, who lives in our Ning family, in the name of Miss Ning family, what else is dissatisfied? Tang Xueluo, I would like to ask you, what else are you dissatisfied with, what qualifications do we want to Ning Home shares ?! " Listening to Ning Qiutong''s words, especially the "Tang Xueluo", Ning Xueluo''s shoulders trembled violently, her nails slammed into the palm of her palms, and her low-looking complexion was so dull that the next word Seconds, she swept up to stand up and rushed out the door ... Seeing a tight look, Su Yan hurried to catch up. "Ning Qiutong, you are too much! Even if you are from the Ning family, but this is the housework of our big family, when will it be your turn to draw your hands! You don''t know what to say here! Zhuang Lingyu was furious when she saw her daughter ran out sadly. Chapter 1095： Misplaced life Ning Qiutong sneered again and again, "Oh, I don''t know anything? I don''t know who was blinded by shit. I advise you to take a good look. What is with you every day, what is it! Don''t be there Leading the wolf into the room and being killed is unknown! " "Ning Qiutong! I tore up your mouth! It is not my daughter''s character to bring her a beak !!" Zhuang Lingyu threw herself excitedly and was stopped by Ning Yaohua. Already. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ... I think Qiu Tong is right! I already wanted to say that, sister-in-law, you treat an outsider as a treasure. This IQ, this logic, really makes it hard for my younger brother to understand!" Ning Yaobang was on the side. I''m afraid the world won''t be watching chaos. "Ning Yaobang, you shut up! I think you are jealous!" Ning Yaohua scolded loudly. Noisy on both sides, the scene was chaotic ... The old man squeezed the sore temples, and he really didn''t have the energy to control them to make a lot of noise. He was assisted by a lawyer and walked out of the study ... At the same time, the yard behind Ning''s house. Ning Xueluo ran all the way into the woods, crying sadly in a tree. Su Yan stood behind her and gently embraced her into her arms. "Don''t be sad. Aunt Qiutong speaks a little bit hard, but that''s her nature, don''t mind ..." "How can I not mind! She told me so badly, as if I had snatched everything from Ning Xi! I''m also my mother''s daughter! I was in Ning''s house from birth, and I became 18 The young Ning Xue fell, and then suddenly told me that all of this is not mine, and my parents are not my parents. Is it easy for me? Why is it that I robbed Ning Xi! Isn''t it that she suddenly robbed me of everything? Grandpa said to me that I was also his granddaughter, but it turned out to me like that, didn''t he treat me as a Ning family at all? "Ning Xueluo said excitedly. Su Yan, listening to Ning Xueluo''s words, didn''t know what to say. If in the past, Ning Xueluo cried and told him this, he must be supporting her without reservation, standing by her side. But now ... maybe because of the unclear feelings about Ning Xi recently ... or maybe because of the words of Ning Qiutong ... He suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with Ning Qiutong ... All of this should belong to Ning Xi! Ning Xi was originally supposed to be Miss Ning, but she was misplaced because she was wrongly held ... Ning Xueluo didn''t know what Su Yan was thinking at the moment. She was crying sadly in Su Yan''s arms and crying, "Brother Yan ... What should I do ... What should I do ... How can they do this to me ... " Su Yan patted Ning Xueluo''s shoulder and said softly, "Xueluo, didn''t you say that before? You don''t want everything of Ning''s family at all, we can rely on ourselves, and you are good enough now, why bother? Do you care about these things outside? " "How could it be the same! What should have belonged to me, why should I let it!" Ning Xueluo blurted out of excitement. Hearing this, Su Yan''s complexion suddenly changed. "Snow fell, how can you say that ... That should be Ning Xi ... Or do you really want to fight for Ning''s property?" When Ning Xueluo heard the previous sentence almost broke out, when Su Yan said the last sentence, she suddenly sobered up! Chapter 1096： Wonderful once Damn, she was so excited that she said something directly, whether it is Su Yan, Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua, what she likes is her indisputability. She must not show that she wants the Ning family ... ... So Ning Xueluo looked aggrieved and hurriedly changed his voice, "Brother Yan, how can you say that to me? If I want something from Ning''s family, will I work so hard? I''m just too sad, I have always regarded myself as a member of the Ning family, everything first, but they always treat me as an outsider! And you, Brother Yan, I want to marry you in a beautiful scenery, and I want everyone to say that you married a good wife! " When I heard this, Su Yan''s expression was slightly slower. "Xue Luo, I understand your heart, but you don''t have to worry. No one of my Su Yan woman dares to say a bad one, and you don''t have to worry about getting married. Being underestimated, I will tell them clearly at my parents'' side! " "Brother Yan, thank you ... Thank you for staying with me ..." Ning Xueluo only temporarily suppressed all the dissatisfaction and anger in her heart, and snuggled snugly into the man''s arms. When Ning Xueluo couldn''t see it, Su Yan looked up and looked in the direction of the study upstairs. Through the window, one could see Ning Xi leaning on a chair. In my mind, the little girl who could not help but emerged. Carrying him all the way, his sweaty legs began to tremble, but he insisted on not leaving his girl ... Picking fresh wildflowers every day to send his girl ... Every day I make delicious delicious food to coax his obedient girl ... She is poor, she wears quilted clothes, she speaks lame Mandarin, but it is so beautiful and cute! When did all this change? From the time he was taken home to the Su family, from the glitz of his return to the city, from the brilliance of Ning Xue''s fall, the memories in his memory have become unbearable ... But why is he so missed at this moment? I miss the innocence and simplicity of the girl. I miss the eyes that are always so dazzling when I stare at him ... - Ning''s gate. "That ... aunt ..." Ning Xi hesitated, but still stopped Ning Qiutong in front. "Huh?" Ning Qiutong, who was about to open the door, paused and looked in the direction of Ning Xi. Ning Xi coughed and stepped forward. "Thank you today." In any case, she should say thank you. Ning Qiutong didn''t care, "It''s all my family, nothing to thank." A sentence from my family, I heard Ning Xi''s feelings mixed and bowed deeply, "Thank you anyway!" Looking at the girl in front of her, Ning Qiutong sighed. "Unfortunately, I was abroad and I did nt know many things. It was too late to know. I didn''t expect my cousin to be so confused and let him do this Going on, sooner or later, the family business that this hard-to-find business will fall into the hands of outsiders! " Ning Qiutong said, a gleam of cold light flashed in his eyes. Ning Xi also showed a thoughtful look. At night, Ning''s, Ning Xue''s bedroom. Zhuang Lingyu helped Ning Xueluo clean the quilt, then turned around and brought it to the door. On the bed, the fake Ning Xueluo woke up immediately. Chapter 1097： Help me do things There was no trace of drowsiness in the woman''s eyes, instead it was full of dark and hate. How could she fall asleep now! At present, Ning Yaohua has 15% shares, Ning Yaobang has 16% shares, and Ning Qiutong has 10% shares. Therefore, the key point becomes Ning Xi. Whoever she supports with that 10% share is the company''s largest shareholder, whoever has the best ability to fight for inheritance! This time, Ning Yaohua and Ning Yaobang will definitely rob the shares of Ning Xi. For her, half of the shares were not allocated, and there was no right to speak in this matter. Even if the scattered stocks on the market are desperately collected, they can only receive 2% or 3%, which is not much. effect. Ning Qiutong doesn''t need to think about that woman is very difficult to deal with. It is impossible to take shares from her. The key is the part of Ning Xi''s hands! She naturally hopes that Ning Yaohua will get the shares in Ning Xi''s hands and get the company''s inheritance right. However, if Ning Yao Huawei had made that 10% of the shares and made any compromise with Ning Xi, such as taking her home, or even revealing her identity, then everything is complete! Now it is urgent, she must have a strong backer, let Ning Yaohua completely rest the idea of ??publicizing Ning Xi''s identity! The first time Ning Xue fell, she thought: Banker! Zhuang Lingyu''s mother''s home. However, she has accidentally heard Zhuang Lingyu''s quarrel with Ning Yaohua. Zhuang Lingyu strictly forbids Ning Yaohua from having any connection with the dealer, and has a very strong attitude. That''s why she has been afraid to go up the line at the dealer''s side, but now she can no longer care about it. She must seize this opportunity! As for Zhuang Lingyu, she has a way to deal with it. What''s more, now that Zhuang Ke''er is already one step ahead of Ning Xi, she has to speed up! It''s just that a young lady like Zhuang Ke''er is really hard to please. From the last thing, Ning Xi seems to have a good relationship with Zhuang Ke''er, and I don''t know if Ning Xi has anything to say in her ear. Your own bad words ... Thinking of this, Ning Xueluo''s face is even more ugly! If it weren''t for Ning Xi''s stubbornness last time, after she successfully gave clothes to Zhuang Ke''er, maybe Zhuang Ke''er''s national banquet would be worn by their History clothes. By then, not only Zhuang Ke''er would climb up, Can bring big publicity to the company. As a result, all were destroyed by Ning Xi! Now that she has lost her first opportunity, and then wants to climb the line of Zhuang Ke''er, I am afraid she must use a little special means ... Ning Xueluo thought, took out a key, and opened the safe with that key. I took a mobile phone out of the safe, charged it, and dialed a phone number, "Hey, it''s me! Help me do things!" "Who is this time again?" A husky voice came from the other end of the phone. "Zhuang Rongguang." Ning Xueluo said a name. "Zhuang Huayuan''s son?" The voice on the other side of the phone was muted. "Yes, it is Zhuang Huayuan''s son!" Ning Xueluo said. "Oh, little girl, are you getting louder and louder?" The voice on the other side of the phone was a little dark. Ning Xueluo said quietly, "Rest assured, but it makes you scare him, but it doesn''t really make you treat him. By then, you can do as I say. But you must find a suitable one. Timing, be clean! I can wait ... but don''t let me wait too long ... " Chapter 1098： Your mans judgment Taohuawu. After returning home, Ning Xi was thinking about the day and the bell rang. "Hoe, help me see who''s here?" Ning Xi asked. "Observe, my dear master!" After a squeak, a small screen appeared on the robot''s face, and the screen at the door appeared. The person in the picture was Lu Tingxiao. When Ning Xi saw Lu Tingxiao, he immediately got up and opened the door. "Master BOSS! How come you are so late?" "Don''t worry about you." "Come in! Hoe, pour water!" "Observe, my beautiful master!" The robot immediately dripped a glass of water and sent it over. Ning Xi passed the water on the tray to Lu Tingxiao, and then sat down on the sofa next to him. Lu Tingxiao took the water cup. "How are you today? Are there people in trouble for you?" "Any grandpa is here, who dares to embarrass me, and there is one thing that surprised me today, do you know my cousin? It is Ning Qiutong! This time she is back!" "It''s heard, it''s a personal thing. Why?" "I almost quarreled this time when I made my will, and she helped me talk!" "Noisy?" Ning Xi nodded, "Yeah! Grandpa divided Ning Xueluo''s many real estate and trust funds as dowry, but did not give her any shares. At that time, Zhuang Lingyu questioned immediately, saying that Grandpa''s allocation was not Fair or something. Then Ning Qiutong took it out and helped me to say a lot, the main idea is that Ning Xueluo is not qualified to inherit the shares of the Ning family. Ning Qiutong''s mouth is really powerful, Ning Xueluo It was said that the emotion went out of control and ran out! " Lu Tingxiao''s slender fingers tapped the glass and analyzed, "The distribution of your grandfather''s shares to you should be ... Ning Yaohua 15%, Ning Qiutong 10%, Ning Yaobang 6%, Ning Tianxin is 10 percent, so are you. " Ning Xi suddenly opened her eyes and widened her eyes. "I''m going! Lu Tingxiao, how do you know so clearly? Shouldn''t you buy all the lawyers?" Lu Tingxiao glanced at her lightly, "Your man doesn''t even have this basic judgment?" Ning Xi sweated for a moment, "kekekeke ... okay okay! You are great! You are the best! Anyway, just like the hair you judge, Grandpa is so divided!" "For now, this is really the best way to distribute and check each other out." "But it''s also very annoying. Ning Yaohua and Ning Yaobang will definitely come to trouble me recently!" Ning Xi sighed with a headache. "Want Ning''s International?" Lu Tingxiao looked at her and asked suddenly. "Uh ..." Why did the Devil ask her with such a stern tone, as if asking "Do you want to drink water? I''ll pour it for you" so casually. Ning Xi thought for a moment, and then said, "Truth is not rare." With her current situation and energy, it is really not easy to go to this muddy water. "But of course, I will never let Grandpa''s company fall into Ning Xueluo''s hands!" So, this is really a tangled problem ... Fortunately, in the short term no one can move anyone, she still has plenty of time. "Then, I suggest that you temporarily transfer this 10% stake to Ning Qiutong." Lu Tingxiao began to suggest. "Transfer to Ning Qiutong?" Ning Xi thought for a while, then his eyes brightened. Chapter 1099： Born to defeat me "That''s a good idea! I just don''t want Ning Yaohua and Ning Yaobang to give it to me, but I''m afraid that they''ll bother me! Ting Ning Qiutong is quite good. With her temperament, she never gives The fruit on both sides is delicious, and Ning Qiutong''s business skills will not let grandpa''s company go down! BOSS, you are really too smart! " Ning Xi discussed with Lu Tingxiao for a while, and it was too late to see the time, so he said, "Are you going to sleep with me?" Lu Tingxiao heard the words and glanced at the girl, "No." "Ah? Why? It''s too late! How troublesome is it to rush back? Do you have anything to do later?" Ning Xi was puzzled. Lu Tingxiao squeezed his eyebrows and looked helpless, "Because in our future wedding room, I will be particularly vulnerable to losing control. Understand?" Ning Xi: "Uh ..." Lu Tingxiao rubbed the girl''s hair. "I don''t have to wait until I get married, but I still want to do it because you are my most important person. I want to wait and give you the most respect." Ning Xi sighed softly, and pursed his head along the man''s wide palm, muttering in his mouth, "I have planted this in your hands ... there is no complaint ... you were born to defeat me Right? " After getting tired and crooked for a while, Ning Xi sent people to the door. Before leaving, Lu Tingxiao suddenly remembered something and took out a red bronzing invitation from her arms and handed it to her. Ning Xi opened it and looked at it, then asked, puzzled, "Well ... the birthday invitation? Who is Mo Jianzhang? Why do you want me?" "It''s Mo Lingtian''s father. The invitation was sent by Ling Tian. If you are free tomorrow, you will go. If you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter." Presumably, Mo Lingtian is going to invite Lu Tingxiao and his female companion, but because she and Lu Tingxiao are inconvenient to appear as male and female companions, she sent a separate invitation to Ning Xi, which reflects the importance she attached to her. Ning Xi thought for a while, "Tomorrow is fine, I will be at the studio during the day, and I will go directly at night!" In the circle of Lu Tingxiao, she sincerely admits that she doesn''t consider her as a friend very much. In addition, the other person thinks so thoughtfully, she is not good at shame. Lu Tingxiao: "Okay." Ning Xi stomped her toes, leaned over and kissed on the lips of a man, in a domineering tone of the president, "Baby, one day, I will make you stand right beside me! Let all the women in the city Know, you are my person! " Lu Tingxiao: "..." The words are good ... but no, where is the opposite? ... The next day, Ze Ling Studio. Recently, Zeling is preparing to expand the business in H province, so Ning Xi spent time there collating information and planning. Unconsciously, I discussed with you at night. Ning Xi glanced at the time on the phone. It was too late, so he hurriedly said, "I''ll have a dinner later. I have to go!" "Boss, you go!" "Don''t work overtime, rest early! Ah, yes, Shang Ze, is there a ready-made dress in the studio? Just find me one! It''s too late to go back and change!" Ning Xi hurriedly asked. "Yes, what style do you want, boss?" Gong Shangze asked. Ning Xi thought for a while, "It''s the elder''s birthday feast. The colors and styles are all low-key and stable!" "Okay, boss, please wait!" ... Chapter 1100： Give the most perfect life After a while, Ning Xi changed into the evening dress that Gong Shangze found for her, and then put on a light makeup and issued her hair. Gong Shangze was looking for a very low-key style, the traditional classic cheongsam style, and the color was also very elegant. It outlines the orchid with plain ink and splashes, just like every lady in the Republic of China. Ning Xi stood in front of the full-length mirror, looked at herself in the mirror, and expressed satisfaction, "Nice, pretty good! Just this one! Thank you, Shang Ze! Then I''ll go Hababy ~" "it is good" Gong Shangze looked at the back of his boss''s departure. This dress is relatively low-key ... but worn on her ... in fact, it is not low-key at all ... Ning Xi is no less than his muse of inspiration. He is the source of many of his designs, and even the model in his mind when sketching the design is her. It can be said that she is the true master of all the clothes of Zeling. Design, the most perfect life ... ... ... Mozhai. Today, Mo Jianzhang''s birthday banquet was held in the small garden outside Mo''s house. At this moment, the atmosphere was warm. Lu Tingxiao had already arrived first, knowing that Ning Xi was busy in the studio and did not urge her. On the side, Mo Lingtian was holding a goblet in his hand, and anxiously approached Lu Tingxiao and asked, "Hey, Lu Tingxiao, will your little white rabbit not come? Is she still angry with me? Ah? Is it okay after you almost came back from the cliff last time? Will it scare you? " Lu Tingxiao heard the words, and slapped his friends without a word. Scared? The girl clearly claimed that she had fun and excitement! He really hoped that she would be a little scared and a little bit safe. Mo Lingtian didn''t know what Lu Tingxiao''s eyes really meant. He was talking to Lu Tingxiao and finally saw a familiar figure at the door. Ning Xi handed the invitation to the doorman, and then stepped forward. Under the dazzling crystal lamp at the door, the girl was wearing a plain ceremonial dress, her hair was loosely wrapped in a wooden cymbal behind her head, and she walked back to the light step by step, as if she had stepped into the red dust from the empty valley, and an ink-stained ink painting gradually behind her dissipate Not only is the clothes suitable, but also Ning Xi is born with a talent that can easily change his temperament. After changing into this clothes, the temperament of the whole body has also changed along with the clothes, thus appearing more compatible and complementary. The appearance of Ning Xi caused a little silence in the banquet hall, followed by a discussion that lowered his voice. Suddenly seeing such a stunning raw face, people will be a little curious, while the girls are curious about Ning Xi''s identity, the most interesting thing is the eternal topic of clothing and jewelry, so someone soon noticed Ning Xi This cheongsam. "Who is the girl who just came in? It seems a bit like a female star ... the dress on her looks so good! It''s too temperamental!" "Ah! I know the clothes ... that is Lingling clothes. I saw it in the store last time. I didn''t buy it because it was too ordinary. I didn''t expect that the upper body effect was so amazing! I regret not buying it!" "Then Ling''s clothes are good. I like them too, but the most important thing is people? The more low-key clothes look, the more picky they are!" "This is true too!" ... After Ning Xi came in, he told Lu Tingxiao with a look, and then he found a corner and sat down. Chapter 1101： Not even a daughter-in-law Mo Lingtian landed on the shoulder of Tingxiao, and he couldn''t help but start counting. "Belly black fox, cute little white rabbit, shooting master, cute maid, woman, lady of the Republic of China ... I go! Your home! How many faces does a bunny have? I finally know why you are so fascinated by this woman. Every time you change clothes, it looks like you are a different person. Will there be a feeling of changing my girlfriend every day? " Lu Tingxiao: "I like whatever she looks like." Mo Lingtian''s joke was said by Lu Tingxiao, and the feeling was immediately like the sea. "..." Mo Lingtian felt an arrow in his chest. "Brother, I found out that after you fall in love, you have become a love lover! You really can''t see it before! I thought your emotional intelligence was low! Speaking of it The strategy you gave me is too general. Can you teach me more details, compared to the kind of unscrupulous love words you just said ... " "How is Ziyao?" Lu Tingxiao asked suddenly. Mo Lingtian sighed, "The last time you said so absolutely, Yi Ziyao''s personality must have given up, she is not the kind of stubborn woman." Mo Lingtian talked with Lu Tingxiao for a while, and greeted Ning Xi in the past before going to entertain guests. As a result, many people at the table actually asked her about Ning Xi, and even the old man in his family thought of Ning Xi. "Ling Tian, ??that girl is your friend?" Mo Jianzhang asked. "Yes what''s the matter?" "I just didn''t expect you to make some friends like you!" Mo Jianzhang looked at his son''s expression very dissatisfied. "Oh, Dad, did you say that to your son!" "When did you become a girlfriend?" Mo Jianzhang asked suddenly. "Hmm--kekekekekeke ..." Mo Lingtian was scared to death by the words of his father, "Dad! Don''t scare me!" Mo Jianzhang looked at him frowningly, "It''s a fuss, how can I scare you? As the saying goes, the girl is born with my heart in mind. I think this girl is very nice and dignified. Since you are friends, you just seem to talk well. Why can''t you develop it? People who are almost three, even Lu Tingxiao has a girlfriend, when are you going to play? " Mo Lingtian''s anxious expression, "Dad Dad ... We have something to say! Can you say something happy today when you have a great day?" "Can you do something to make me happy? Who is that girl? If you don''t speak well, I will help you propose a marriage! If you get married this year, you should be able to have a big fat boy next year!" Mo Jian Zhang apparently wanted to hold grandson crazy. "Daddy! Daddy! Don''t make a fuss! People are Lu Tingxiao''s daughter-in-law!" Mo Lingtian said unbearably. Mo Jianzhang heard a word, "What? Then ... that''s Lu Tingxiao''s girlfriend?" Mo Lingtian squeezed her eyebrows, "Well! So please stop for a while! Besides, I already have someone in my heart!" Mo Jianzhang snorted coldly, "Oh, does that person in your heart have high eyes and see you?" "Dad, am I the one you were born with? People have high visions, and am I not bad?" He has been working hard recently. Mo Jianzhang looked at Ning Xi''s direction, sighed and regretted, "You''re useless! There isn''t even a wife now!" Mo Lingtian: "..." Chapter 1102： She is my future wife I hate it ... Had it not been for Lu Tingxiao to run in love and leave him alone, he would not have been so miserable. In the past, there was still a bottom. At this time, it can be said that Lu Tingxiao is also a single dog! All tears now! No, he must speed up the pursuit of Zi Yao ... Mo Lingtian said that he was going to find Guan Ziyao s goodwill. Suddenly, a person ran over to pull him aside, and asked excitedly, Mo Shao, the girl in the corner opposite you is your friend? Name? Which lady? " "What do you want to do?" Mo Lingtian squinted at the male brother who spoke to himself. This guy is the emperor''s famous **** Wang Shengzhe. Changing a woman is like changing clothes, and she likes to hook up with other women. Wang Shengzhe raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "Nonsense, of course, this boy is interested! You know, I like that type!" Mo Lingtian took a sip of red wine: "Don''t care who she is, I''ll just tell you, don''t be dead." Wang Shengzhe was unhappy when he heard it, "Hey, what do you mean by death! What a fair lady!" Mo Lingtian said blankly: "They have a master." "What''s wrong with the Lord? This emperor doesn''t have a corner I dare not dig into!" Wang Shengzhe said in a brazen way towards Ning Xi. Not far away, Guan Ziyao was talking to Lu Tingxiao. Today, Guan Ziyao is wearing a black Chanel couture dress, which is as capable and neat as ever, but his face looks slightly embarrassed. Guan Ziyao looked at the man in front of him, with a calm expression on his face, and slowly said, "Ting Xiao, I''m sorry about the last thing, I was out of control, and I should leave without telling everyone. I also understand what you mean. You are the man who has met my thoughts best. Once, I once thought that I could spend the rest of my life with you. However, for the rest of my life, there are too many things we can''t predict ... Although it is a pity, I still respect your choice. " Guan Ziyao said with a generous smile, "Are you still friends?" There is no doubt that for her, retreating is the best way now. During this time she also deliberately never went to see him again. Now that she has said so much, Lu Tingxiao cannot refuse. Lu Tingxiao glanced at the woman in front of her, and her face was as cold and arrogant as ever, and said lightly: "Sorry, lest my girlfriend have any unnecessary misunderstanding, we still don''t have any contact in the future." As soon as the words fell, Guan Ziyao''s generous expression on his face suddenly froze there, which was extremely ugly. Obviously, she never expected that Lu Tingxiao''s emotional intelligence would reply her so coldly and directly, without even giving her the slightest face! Guan Ziya stared at the man in front of his face with injuries, his voice trembling, "Ting Xiao ... We have known each other for more than 20 years. I can understand that you have someone you like, but I have already said that I will Quit, just for a woman who hasn''t met long ago. Do you even wipe out the friendship between us? " "She is not a woman who has known you for a long time, but will be my future wife." Lu Tingxiao said, looking coldly at the woman on the opposite side, her eyes implying a kind of warning, making Guan Ziyao unconsciously throughout her body. A flash of chill flashed ... Chapter 1103： Miss is really kidding After Lu Tingxiao and Guan Ziyao finished talking, their eyes fell on Ning Xi who was not far away, and they saw Wang Shengzhe sitting opposite Ning Xi. The man''s cold face suddenly changed color slightly, and casually told Guan Ziyao a "missing companion" and went straight towards Ning Xi ... ... The small garden of the Mo family is very chic, and the scenery is quite good. At the corner where Ning Xi sits, there are a large cluster of vines with small flowers on the head, and next to it is a pond with water lilies floating, reflecting a bright moon. However, what is more beautiful than this scene is the people in the scene. However, the full attention of the person in the scene Ning Xi is all on Lu Tingxiao and Guan Ziyao. Really, what did they talk about for so long! hateful! Many young talents at the scene or those looking for a daughter-in-law for his son like Mo Jianzhang have noticed Ning Xi. Before I had time to take the shot, I saw that the famous Playboy in the circle walked towards Ning Xi. Seeing that Wang Shengzhe started to destroy flowers and hunting again, everyone was sorry for a while, this girl looks very simple, but don''t be fooled by this scum! The imperial capital''s family is also a famous and powerful family, and Wang Shengzhe''s own ability is also good, that is, he is too greedy for beauty. Ning Xi was wondering what Lu Tingxiao and Guan Ziyao were talking about. Suddenly a man walked up to her, "Miss, is anyone here?" I saw the man wearing a well-tailored British style three-piece suit, retro and easy-going, and his appearance was considered to be excellent. With this clothes, he was considered to be a handsome boy, that is, those eyes were cloudy and inexorable . However, no matter what the man is, it has nothing to do with her anyway. Ning Xi continued to stare at Ting Xiao, without looking at him, and said casually, "Someone." Ning Xi did not follow the routine at all, and made Wang Shengzhe froze, and then laughed, "Miss will really be kidding, I just noticed you for a long time, you seem to be alone." Ning Xi is speechless, and if you know, you still ask. Wang Shengzhe saw Ning Xi not toss him very much, but was more excited, and his eyes swept across Ning Xi''s body like radar. A man like Wang Shengzhe, who knows women more than women, knows more about women than women, so he quickly finds the topic. "Is the dress on the lady from Zeling?" Hearing the word Zhering, Ning Xi finally responded, "Yeah, how?" When Wang Shengzhe saw the right entry point, he felt complacent, and chatted along the topic. "This is ordinary clothing?" "That''s right." Ning Xi nodded, but wanted to see what he wanted to say. "Ms. Miss hasn''t booked a Haute Couture? The order for the Ling Haute Couture seems to have been arranged more than half a year later, it''s really not easy to order one. However, I know the internal staff there. Help you get one! "Wang Shengzhe dedicated himself. Ning Xi smiled calmly, "How can you say that! I ca nt help but do nothing!" Wang Shengzhe seemed to have a play when she heard it, and she was more attentive. "Oh, lady humble, a beauty like you, your existence is a credit! It is pleasing and pleasing to the eye!" Wang Shengzhe said, his eyes brushed the girl''s gentle eyebrows, delicate nose bridges, cherry-like lips, and wicker-like thin waists under the cheongsam outline ... Chapter 1104： Crown your surname The girl''s dress is very conservative. She stretches her knees and wraps her neckline all the way to her neck, but she has a disturbing breath all over her body. Definitely a stunner! The light in Wang Shengzhe''s eyes was even better. He had made up his mind to get this woman. As for Mo Lingtian''s reminder just now, the beauty has been completely washed out of his head. "By the way, after speaking for so long, you still don''t know your lady''s surname? My surname is Wang, and my name is Wang Shengzhe." Wang Shengzhe moved quietly toward Ning Xi while asking. Wang Shengzhe thought that he had a good skill in picking up girls. However, Ning Xi''s eyes were almost behind her head. what! He is Wang Shengzhe who is known as the first master sister of the Imperial Capital? At this level? "I ..." Ning Xi opened her mouth quietly, and raised her eyebrows to look at the big demon who was approaching not far away. Humph! Having such a good chat with the young plum bamboo horse, I finally have time to manage her! Ning Xi thought with resentment. Wang Shengzhe''s stare-like look when she looked at the girl in a certain direction was even more irritable and uncomfortable. At the same time, Ning Xi held her chin and chuckled and answered Wang Shengzhe''s question, "Ning now and Ning in the future." Not far away, Lu Tingxiao was originally a gesture of killing the Quartet. When he heard Ning Xi''s words, his eyebrows were soft and soft. Surname Lu ... crown my surname ... This answer is brilliant! It is indeed his wife! "Oh? Which way?" Wang Shengzhe asked. "Lu Tingxiao''s Lu," Ning Xi answered. Ning Xi has been staring at Landing Tingxiao for a long time, and Wang Shengzhe no longer understands it. He sneered at the corners of his mouth. Ning Xi raised an eyebrow, "Why not dare? I thought about this time, Lu Tingxiao would not marry!" Wang Shengzhe almost laughed out loud, "Everyone in the imperial capital wants to be Mrs. Lu, do you think, do you want to be useful? It''s better ... to be practical?" Wang Shengzhe said, trying to reach out to Ning Xi ... However, at this moment, Lu Tingxiao had come to the two. "Yo! Mr. Lu, you ..." Seeing someone coming, Wang Shengzhe thought that the other party was looking for himself, and was preparing a conversation with a flattered expression. However, I saw that the man''s eyes did not stay on him for half a minute, but focused on the **** the opposite side, his eyes softened, and his tone was spoiled: "Wait for me to go home at night." Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "I know!" Two people, an extremely short dialogue, was enough to scare Wang Shengzhe''s complexion. Here this this ... What are these two people ... Isn''t it what he wants ... "That ... Mr. Lu ... you ... I ..." After Wang Shengzhe reacted to the relationship between the two men, the soul was almost scared, and he looked at the man in front of him stuttering. Lu Tingxiao''s eyes were frozen like ten miles away, and Wang Shengzhe, who had been speechless for a long time, froze, then left without a word. Although there was no word, Wang Shengzhe felt that he had just experienced a death under the sight of a man ... After Lu Tingxiao left, Wang Shengzhe looked dumbfounded at Ning Xi, "You ... you you you ... with Lu Tingxiao ..." Chapter 1105： Lu Tingxiaos Woman Ning Xi smiled slightly. "That''s what you want." Wang Shengzhe: "..." After a long while, Wang Shengzhe almost rushed to the ground and ran back to find Mo Lingtian to calculate-- "Fuck! Mo Lingtian, why don''t you tell me that girl is Lu Tingxiao''s woman?" "Did I not say it?" Mo Lingtian looked at the other person''s sweaty appearance just like being tortured by a fierce beast, a face that didn''t listen to the old man''s words. "When did you say it!" Wang Shengzhe almost collapsed. "I told you not to die. Who is this person who you dare not dig, can you just use an exclusion method?" Mo Lingtian took a natural tone. Wang Shengzhe was almost strangled, "It''s over! It''s over! What ?! I just went to hook up with Lu Tingxiao''s woman! Should I buy something to accompany the lady for a sin? She seems to like Ze Ling clothes Or I''ll get a few more Gao Ding to send over? " Mo Lingtian glanced at him and said quietly, "That girl is the boss of Zeling!" Wang Shengzhe: "..." In the scene just now, in the eyes of others, I only saw that Wang Shengzhe was hooking up with her sister, and then Lu Tingxiao walked over. Ning Xi was at the most corner position. Lu Tingxiao turned his back on everyone and covered it Ning Xi, so everyone just saw that Lu Tingxiao seemed to say something to Wang Shengzhe, and then he saw that Wang Shengzhe suddenly ran away like **** ... I don''t know what Lu Tingxiao said just now? However, there are people who understand it. "Ha ha ha ha ... Wang Shengzhe''s guy is really a big death this time! Even the women of Lu Tingxiao dare to dig!" Ling Fei smiled and fell. Everyone at the scene was confused. Only a few people walked closer to Lu Tingxiao''s circle. Those who knew Ning Xi''s identity knew the situation. Zhao Haisheng was carrying his wife with a funny look. "But you can''t blame Wang Shengzhe. Who can think of a girl who just hooked up, it would be Lu Tingxiao''s person!" "Speaking of it, is Lu Tingxiao and that Miss Ning ready to keep it private?" Ling Fei frowned. "Don''t I hear that it was because Miss Ning''s work couldn''t open a relationship?" Zhao Haisheng said. Ling Fei looked at the girl''s direction and sighed, "In fact, I think this girl is pretty good. If other female stars have caught Lu Tingxiao''s thigh, they will not be in a hurry to tell the world. Mo, do you know? There is no relationship with Lu Tingxiao, and she still claims to be Mrs. Lu in the future, any woman who Lu Tingxiao really loves ... in fact? Lu Tingxiao may not even know who she is! " "This is true! Although I have met twice, this girl is really good and very special. She scares us half dead every time ..." ... In a quiet corner of the garden without people. Guan Rui held a goblet in his hand, and looked far away from the pond through the shadow of the leaves. Guan Ziyao''s expression was a little nervous, "Father ... this way ... is it really possible?" Guan Rui took a sip of red wine. "Today, many of the guests who came here were government officials, and even leaders of the disciplinary inspection department. Even the unselfish Judge Liang was ... she killed someone in full view. Even Lu Tingxiao can''t protect her! Even if she barely saved her life, a murderer, do you think it is possible to enter Lu''s door? " Chapter 1106： When something goes wrong there must be a demon Guan Ziya frowned and looked at the white-dressed woman talking to Ning Xi, "Is there no problem with Li Rong? In case she is not dead ..." "She will die!" Guan Rui''s eyes showed a hint of killing. The implication is that even if he didn''t die, he had arranged it over the hospital to ensure it would be foolproof. After all, this was the first time to do such a matter involving human life. Guan Ziyao heard his fingers tremble, but soon calmed down. Cao Lirong was about to die. They just put her death to the maximum value, and When they solve Ning Xi, they can be regarded as revenge for her! She has lost so many times, this time absolutely no more accidents are allowed. This time, there must be no room for Ning Xi to stand up! !! !! Thinking of Lu Tingxiao''s heartlessness, all her worries were left behind. Guan Rui patted her daughter''s shoulder, "Go get ready! It''s time for us to play! Call your Uncle Lu and Aunt Lu together! Let them see the scene of Ning Xi''s killing with his own eyes, this will be more interesting ... ... " "Yes, father!" ... After Wang Shengzhe was taken away by the demon king, Ning Xi finally calmed down, got up in a good mood, took some fish food, and stood by the pond to feed the fish. A group of flaming koi crowded around, eager to grab food, quite interesting. Ning Xi inexplicably thought of Lu Jingli''s funny food, and took a moving picture and sent it to him. I was happy to feed here, and there was a sound of footsteps beside me. Ning Xi thought that it was another boyfriend who had come to talk with each other, but when he looked up, he found that he was a strange girl in a long white dress with a weak figure. The girl had makeup on her face, but she still couldn''t stop her from being pale to some morbid complexion. Ning Xi took a closer look. She didn''t know her. I didn''t know what the person meant, so she didn''t take the initiative to speak, just watching her quietly. What do you want to do. The girl looked up and down with a junk-like look, looking critically at every place in her whole body, sneer, "Oh, you are Ning Xi? Your skin is really thicker than the city walls! You are so mean Want to enter Lu''s door? " Ning Xi raised his eyebrows subconsciously. Yo, this woman looks tender and weak, but she didn''t expect her mouth to be so poisonous. However, she was sure she didn''t know the woman ... what happened? Something went wrong ... there must be a demon ... As Ning Xi speculated about the intention of the woman in the white dress, the words of the woman became more and more unpleasant. "Thinking that you look like a ladylike lady can cover up the fact that you are a rude rural village woman raised? But one You ca nt get on the stage, you really think you re a spring onion! There are mothers who do nt have mothers! Hearing the last sentence, Ning Xi narrowed her eyes suddenly, showing a hint of coldness between her eyes. The woman saw her reaction, but was more energetic, and continued to provoke one sentence at a time, one sentence was worse than the other. "Who doesn''t know how messy your entertainment circle is! But it''s a thousand people riding ten thousand people across a stinky female watch! What innocence is pretended! Shameless cheesy--" The woman in the white skirt saw Ning Xi so sullen and so angry, she didn''t get angry anymore, and when she said that, she directly poured the red wine in her hand toward Ning Xi and covered her face. The hair on Ning Xi''s face was full of red wine, dripping down, and the clothes were all wet, the whole person was extremely embarrassed, and the slightly hanging eyes were full of gloomy look ... Chapter 1107： Will count The woman in the white skirt looked so happy that she would always fight back! As a result, the woman became even more intensified. She simply pushed Ning Xi up, reached out and pushed Ning Xi''s shoulder, "Smelly watch! You dare to stare at me!" however What she did nt expect from the white skirt woman was that she did nt use much effort at the push of Ning Xi. Ning Xi s body turned out like a kite with a broken line. For a second, a bang sounded, and the whole person fell into the pond! !! !! How ... how could this be! She should have been pushed into the water by Ning Xi! How could it be that Ning Xi was pushed into the pond by her! To make matters worse, the moment Ning Xi was "pushed" into the water by her, Guan Ziya was holding Yan Ruyi''s arm, and beside him was talking to Landing Chongshan and Mo Lingtian and his parents, while they were chatting. Come from the corner. Just at this moment, Ning Xi was just pushed into the water. As a result, everyone saw Ning Xi being pushed into the water. At the same time, some maids nearby also found someone falling into the water and suddenly exclaimed: "Ah-someone has fallen into the water! Someone has fallen into the water!" "A lady has fallen into the pond!" "Save people !!!!" ... At this moment, Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan were also astonished. what happened! ? It seems that the woman who was pushed down just now is Ning Xi? "Come! Is there any water! Hurry up and save me!" Mo Jianzhang quickly let people down to save people. As a result, at this moment, a "click" sounded and a sound of falling into the water sounded. "Ah! It''s President Lu''s gone!" A servant exclaimed, "General Lu is careful!" "Ting Xiao !!!" Yan Ruyi hurriedly turned pale. Lu Chongshan''s face also changed slightly, "It''s okay, Tingxiao is good!" Mo Jianzhang did not expect such a thing to happen. "This pond is very deep, and there are many large rocks in it. It is dangerous to go on like this!" "I''m going too!" Mo Lingtian said that he was about to go into the water, and was pulled by a few men, "Juvenile, dangerous, the security guard has come!" At this moment, Guan Ziyao on the side did not expect that it was not the people they arranged, but Ning Xi, who stayed there was embarrassed, and even Guan Rui had a dark face and a grim look Glancing at the girl in that white skirt. The girl was obviously completely stunned, staring at Guan Rui so suddenly that she shivered. At the same time, deep in the pond, Lu Tingxiao finally fumbled for a hand and hurriedly pulled the girl over. Just about to bring someone up, the girl held him down and didn''t let him move, and then wrote three words on his palm with his fingers [cooperate with me] Others may not know, but Lu Tingxiao knows very well that Ning Xi''s skill cannot be pushed down by a weak girl so easily. On today''s occasion, no one will choose to hurt Ning Xi in the public eye. . Therefore, there is only one possibility. Ning Xi deliberately fell into the water. However, although he guessed it, when he saw her falling into the water, he jumped down in shock, for fear of any accident. This girl has a conscience this time and knows to inform him in advance! Lu Tingxiao was so angry that she pinched the girl''s waist. Ning Xi had a pain in her waist. She could not help but widen her eyes and complained: Fuck, baby, I almost got so mad at you! Chapter 1108： This matter is not over! After glaring, Li Shang took a bite on Lu Tingxiao''s lips, and then continued to write in the palm of Lu Tingxiao''s palm [touch porcelain] At first Ning Xi didn''t understand what the woman in the white dress was provoking her like a neurosis. When the woman poured wine at herself, she almost couldn''t help returning. Fortunately, at the critical moment, I came over, and I just started to make it stronger, and turned the bumper into a bumper! Nima! For your poor acting skills, you can also play with my boss! I play to you! Lu Tingxiao naturally knew what Ning Xi thought, this girl, obviously there is no other way to solve it, has to be so troublesome every time ... exciting? This time, while he was watching her, he didn''t know what to say ... At the time, he was across the pond. Although he was dealing with the guests who kept coming to talk, he always kept a little attention on Ning Xi. At first Ning Xi was feeding fish, and then a girl in a white dress was talking to Ning Xi with her back facing him, and then the scene just happened without waiting for his response ... In fact, Ning Xi also knew that she could really stay away from the right and wrong place in time when she found out the intention of the other party, but that would be too cheap, and she was not willing to bite each other, so she decisively bite. It''s up! This matter is not over! !! !! Just when Lu Tingxiao and Ning Xi were in love and scolded you under the water, the people on the shore were already crazy. "Oh my god! What can you do! Why hasn''t Ting Xiao come up!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry! The security guard is here!" ... Guan Ziyao was so anxious at this moment that he hurriedly winked at the woman in the white skirt. If this woman was caught and offered to them, it would be bad. Even if they didn''t offer them, they wouldn''t be able to get in touch. Because Cao Lirong was a distant relative of the Guan family, could she come to the banquet or did she specially ask for an invitation from Mo Lingtian. Originally, I thought that when there was a stand to catch Ning Xi, who would know that in the end it would be reduced to their biggest handle! After receiving the reminder from Guan Ziyao, the woman in the white dress turned her face pale, and while the scene was chaotic, she wanted to sneak away. As a result, when Zhao Haisheng was about to sneak away, he was caught by the nearby Zhao Haisheng, "Rely on! You woman! Where do you want to go! If you push, you want to run!" "I didn''t! I didn''t push her!" Cao Lirong screamed. Ling Fei also grabbed the woman''s arm. "Everyone has seen it and still wants to play tricks!" Zhao Haisheng and his wife sipped so much that others found it. Mo Jianzhang immediately made the woman take control. Guan Ziyao had no choice but to speak stubbornly. "Uncle Mo, Cao Lirong is my sister. It should have been just a misunderstanding!" Mo Jianzhang just saw the girl in the white dress pushing the person down, so she was calm, and there was no room to look away. "No matter what the matter is, you have to wait until someone comes up! This lady is still Can''t leave! " In the corner, Mo Lingtian looked at Guan Ziyao with an anxious look, and his eyes passed a hint of coldness. Security came into the water one after another, and super searchlights were also shining towards the pond, and began to search for people who fell into the water ... Just then, with a bang, Lu Tingxiao finally landed, holding Ning Xi, who was dying in his arms. Chapter 1109： Perform with wife When Yan Ruyi saw the woman in Lu Tingxiao''s arms, she showed such an expression. It was really Ning Xi. No wonder his son jumped so fast! However, how could Ning Xi be in conflict with this relative of the Ziyao family and pushed into the water? "Let." Lu Tingxiao sneered at the guests who were blocking the road, holding the girl in his arms, and quickly walked towards the door ... ... An hour later, a senior private hospital in Didu. This hospital is an industry belonging to the Lu Group. Lu Tingxiao greeted the hospital in advance in order to cooperate with his wife''s performance, so Ning Xi was pushed directly into the rescue room. In the corridor, Lu Chongshan, Yan Ruyi, Guan Rui, and Mo Jianzhang are all present. In addition, there are also Zi Yao and Mo Lingtian. On the bench in the corner, sitting tremblingly, the white skirt girl who had just pushed Ning Xi into the water. Not far away, a footstep came from far and near. Several police officers in uniform came over and shook hands with Mo Jianzhang, saying, "Minister Mo!" Mo Jianzhang hurriedly spoke to the visitors. When Guan Rui saw that Mo Jianzhang had called the police, he suddenly lost his face. "Mr. Mo, but the juniors quarreled and made troubles. Why bother the comrades in the police station?" Guan Ziyao also said, "Today is Uncle Mo''s birthday. It may not be good to make such a mistake. We will resolve this matter in private. I will let Rong Rong apologize to Ning Xi!" Guan Ziyao said, glancing towards Mo Lingtian for help. From the moment Mo Lingtian was absent-minded, she realized that Guan Ziyao''s request for help seemed to be a signal to him to help him. Mo Lingtian frowned and looked at the red light in the rescue room. After all, he still didn''t speak. Lu Chongshan thought for a moment, and then groaned, "Lao Mo, today''s incident is really not good because of the trouble. If the child is not a big deal, let''s be private!" When Guan Rui immediately landed in Chongshan, he said, "It''s just drowning. How can there be any major obstacles? Such a trivial matter does not have to be so popular." The implication is that Mo Jianzhang has done too much. As everyone knows, if the person lying here today is Cao Lirong, and the person pushing it is Ning Xi, he will only make a bigger noise until Ning Xi is gone. He even planned to pull Cao Lirong''s unreasonable relatives home. Come here to make a mess ... Mo Jianzhang listened to the advice of two friends, his expression began to shake a bit ... However, at this moment, the rescue door suddenly opened, and a little nurse rushed out of it. "Who are you, the patient''s family member? The patient has a sudden cardiac arrest and needs to sign a critical illness notice!" The little nurse''s voice had just fallen, and the whole corridor was dead. Guan Ziyao and Guan Rui looked at each other, their faces were extremely ugly, but they were drowning. Lu Tingxiao went down to save people at that time, how could it be so serious! "I am." Lu Tingxiao, who has not spoken since a moment ago, took over the illness notice from the nurse and signed his name. Later, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes were so cold that they passed Guan Rui and Guan Ziyao, his voice froze coldly. "Intentional murder is only a small matter in your eyes?" Seeing that the hospital had even issued the critical notice, and the girl was still Lu Tingxiao''s girlfriend, Mo Jianzhang knew that it was absolutely impossible to suppress it so he no longer hesitated and immediately explained to the police comrades in front "Xiao Chen, take it with you." Chapter 1110： Holding a small bun Then one of them walked over and froze Cao Lirong''s hands with a cold face. Cao Lirong immediately looked at Guan Rui and Guan Ziyao with horror, "Zi Yao ... Uncle Guan ... Save me ... I didn''t push her! She fell down by herself! I really didn''t push her!" " However, several people in the corridor, including Guan Ziyao and Guan Rui, all saw her pushing, and how could she believe what she said. Yan Ruyi was already frowning, and his expression was very displeased. How could the Guan family have such relatives? Although she never liked Ning Xi very much, she didn''t want her to die. And now the person who pushed Ning Xi into the water was a close family member, which made her have to think more. Guan Ruiben also wanted to speak, and Mo Jianzhang directly said with a cold face: "Sorry Brother Rui, this time the incident is too big, the victim''s life is still unknown, and there are only so many guests in the family, among which there are many government officials This kind of thing happened under the eyes of others, and I must give you an account. " Guan Rui was there, and he couldn''t say a word after being stung. These words, which should have been his lines, have now become the reason for the other party to block him ... "Uncle Guan save me! Uncle Guan! I didn''t really push her" The girl in a white skirt hissed and was taken away by the police. Guan Rui stood face-to-face with a black face, and the more he thought about it, the more strange it was. What was going on? Their plan will be seamless tomorrow, so why did the last person fall into Ning Xi? Could it be that Cao Lirong accidentally pushed people down while implementing the plan? It''s really not enough to fail! !! !! "Rong Rong has no injustice with Ning Xi, how could she intentionally murder her! This simply doesn''t make sense!" Guan Ziyao hurriedly said. "It really doesn''t make sense, so there must have been some instructions, believing that the police would find out the real killer." Lu Tingxiao pointed the finger directly at the Guan Guan people in a short sentence. Guan Ziyao never thought that she had dug a pit for herself when the scene was bloodless. In case Cao Lirong really confessed them, it''s all over ... Even if their original plan was not to intentionally murder, but to frame Ning Xi, as long as they were discovered, there was no difference in nature at all ... The lights in the rescue room were still on, and everyone in the corridor had different thoughts. The phone in Lu Tingxiao''s pocket vibrated a bit, and a message was sent over [Baby, you have to be sad to be realistic! I teach you, imagine what it feels like to have a dead wife ~] Seeing this short message from Ning Xi, Lu Tingxiao''s face was completely black, this girl! Can such words be uttered? Lu Tingxiao''s acting skills were already good. After being stunned by the text message of Ning Xi, his face became even more ugly. The expression of his dead wife was almost the same ... Guan Ziyao still had a little doubt whether there would be any problems in it. Looking at Lu Tingxiao''s expression, he thought it was impossible. I''m afraid they won''t guess it because they were killed. They originally planned to set up Ning Xi, but Ning Xi turned against it, and Lu Tingxiao also fully cooperated with her performance from beginning to end to help her yin ... However, Ning Xi made up his mind this time, and thought he was not missing, but he did not expect that he still missed something. With a "ding", the elevator door opened. At the end of the corridor, a man hurried toward the emergency room at the end, holding a small bun in his arms. Chapter 1111： mom! I want mom! "What''s going on! What about the sister-in-law? How could attending a banquet fall into the water?" Lu Jingli hugged Xiaobao, panting, and hurriedly asked. Yan Ruyi saw that Lu Jingli had brought Xiaobao too, and she suddenly changed her face. "Why are you here? You also brought Xiaobao to such a place!" Lu Chongshan also said unpleasantly, "It''s just ridiculous! Take Xiaobao back! The hospital is sloppy!" Lu Jingli wiped his sweat, "I was actually obediently bringing children at home. Who knew that I suddenly received the message that the sister-in-law was pushed into the water, so I hurried over. Xiaobao heard me call, non I ca nt help coming along! I can only bring him here! " While talking, Xiaobao''s eyes were staring directly at the direction of the rescue room, struggling hard in Lu Jingli''s arms, and a hoarse cry came out of his throat. Lu Jingli could only put the little guy down first. As soon as Xiaobao landed, he ran towards the rescue room. Staring at the closed white door, the dazzling red lights on top of his head, Xiao Baozi''s complexion turned pale, his small body trembled violently, and then he made an extremely sharp hissing sound from his throat "Ah-ah- -what--" Shouting and slamming the door of the operating room. The child''s excitement suddenly frightened everyone, Yan Ruyi hurried over, and hugged the child in his arms, "Xiao Bao, it''s okay! It''s okay! The doctor is in it! Your aunt Xiaoxi Come out soon! Don''t be afraid, ah! " Lu Chongshan also hurried to appease, "Xiao Bao is not afraid, there is a grandfather here, someone will surely treat your aunt Xiaoxi! Will we go home first? You will disturb the doctor''s work here!" However, Xiaobao had completely lost the voice of anyone outside, and was still screaming out of control, and even his throat was hoarse and still did not stop. He shouted and patted the door of the rescue room with his little red hand. With big eyes filled with great fear and anxiety, everyone around him couldn''t help but move ... Mo Jianzhang has been unable to blame himself. After all, Ning Xi was in his place, and he absolutely cannot blame him. And Mo Lingtian''s figure was shaking, and she was almost standing unstable ... The second time, this is the second time ... That woman''s invitation was for Guan Ziyao! He gave it! "How could this be happening! Sister-in-law just texted me well and showed me a cute koi! Why was she dying in the blink of an eye ..." Lu Jingli twitched his shoulder, "Wow" almost followed Xiaobao Cry out together. The scene is chaotic ... Aside, Lu Tingxiao looked at this out of control scene and had a headache. He did not expect that Lu Jingli would bring Xiaobao over. The sound-proofing effect of the rescue room is very good. Ning Xi inside does not know what happened outside. However, with Ning Xi''s personality, I am afraid that even if the plan is suspended at this moment, he is not willing to make Xiaobao sad for a second ... Lu Tingxiao thought for a moment, ready to take his son elsewhere, and then secretly told him the truth ... This can only be the case. Lu Tingxiao thought so, then stepped towards his son, "Xiao Bao, be quiet, listen to me, you ..." However, before Lu Tingxiao opened his mouth to continue talking, Xiaobao bit his back on his hand and pushed him away. He stared at him with all the scared and angry eyes of those injured beasts. Man, hissing and shouting, "Mom! I want mom-I want mom-" Chapter 1112： It’s almost blissful to die! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the empty corridor, the childs stern mother is clearly echoed. Lu Yi, Lu Jingli, Yan Ruyi, Lu Chongshan... all stayed there directly... Xiaobao...speaking... He called... mom... Lu Hao first responded and quietly tapped on the phone a few times. Then, the door of the rescue room opened, and a doctor wearing a white coat walked out. "When you come in with the family of a patient, you may be able to awaken the patient''s desire to survive!" "Xiao Bao! Doctor! Let Xiaobao go in!" Lu Jingli immediately said. So the doctor immediately took Xiaobao''s hand and entered the rescue room. The door closed again and the hallway was quiet again. At the moment, rescue the room. There is actually a compartment inside, Ning Xi has been lying in the cubicle just sleeping. At this time, the door of the compartment suddenly opened from the outside. Ning Xi thought that the doctor had something to tell her. I didnt expect to see the doctor holding the eyes and the red eyes that kept crying and came in! "Xiao Bao!?" Ning Xi saw a small buns suddenly face an accident, and quickly climbed up. As a result, before she went out of bed, Xiaobao had already released the doctor''s hand and quickly rushed over, and plunged into the arms of Ma Ma, and the next second, burst into tears! In the past, even if Xiaobao was sad, he just looked at you with a pair of watery eyes. He never cried so sadly. After a while, Ning Xis clothes were wet. Looking at the little buns who were crying out of their own bodies, and listening to the tears of tears in their ears, Ning Xi was almost broken. At the same time, it also reacted, and I missed Xiaobao! Damn, it must be that Lu Jinglis guy brought Xiaobao! "Baby doesn''t cry, baby doesn''t cry, is it good? You see mom is not a good end here? No arms and no legs, lively and leaping! Mom is not sick at all, nor injured, mother is cheating them! Just not I thought that even if my baby was cheating on my cough..." Ning Xi hurriedly explained to the little buns. The little buns lie in the arms of Ma Ma, the little hands screaming at the mother''s clothes, the small shoulders pumping and crying almost almost breathless, "Mom... Mom is bad..." "Yes! Yes! Mom is bad! Mom is the worst! Mother is not good! Mother should say to Xiaobao in advance, the result not only scares the bad guys, but also scares us Xiaobao! Sorry sorry! Mom most ...bad...hey..." Speaking of this, Ning Xi suddenly realized what, a pair of eyes suddenly widened, staring at the little buns in his arms, "Bag... buns... What did you say? What did you say? Go again. Fast!" Did she just have an illusion? Why do you seem to hear Xiaobao calling her... Xiaobao leaned on his small head and revealed a small face full of sadness. He looked at Ningxi with grievances. The hoarse voice was filled with milk and milk. "Mom is bad..." As soon as the voice fell, Ning Xi put the little buns tightly in his arms, and the tears flowed down. Xiaobao... called her mother... Xiaobao actually called her mother! Xiaobao really called her mother! Buns said she was bad! Hey! Xiaobao said that her mother is bad! Scorpio! She is so happy that she is really dead! ! ! ! ! ! Chapter 1113： Will definitely be your mother Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It has been several months since the last Xiaobao opening, and Xiaobao is still a word that has not been said. Although she was anxious, she knew that this kind of thing was urgent. She never forced her to open her mouth. For a long time, she had already got used to the way of communicating with Xiaobao. Even more, as long as Xiao Baos eyes, she can understand what he meant, and she didnt feel that Xiaobao was different from other children... However, when her ears really heard Xiaobaos mother, the chest was like a huge thing that was hit by a huge thing. The heat flowed from the heart to the limbs, and there was a totally indescribable Wonderful feeling... She clasped her little buns in her arms and felt that she was close to the blood of the child, as if they had never left, it should have been one... "Miss Ning, Lu asked there... Can you go out?" The gentle voice of the little nurse came from the door. Although Ning Xi would like to stay with the little buns for a while, but the acting has to play a full set, and hastily eased the heart, "Yes!" After that, Ning Xi wiped the tears on the little buns, and the eyes were amazingly bright. One word and one word: "Xiao Bao, you can rest assured! I will be your mother!" The little buns nodded hard, and the tears swayed in the eyelids, clenching the hemp... ...... A few minutes later. ⡪, the red light on the top of the rescue room went out, the door pushed away from both sides, Ning Xi was pushed out by several doctors, and the small bun with the tears on his face was next to the cart. . Although the little buns are still a miserable appearance, but it is much better than just now, it should be Ning Xi is fine. Sure enough, the doctor said, "The patient is out of danger." The voice just fell, and some people were relieved at the place! "Sure enough, my family Xiaobao to be useful!" Lu Jingli was excited. Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan looked at each other with a sigh of relief. Looking at Xiaobaos reaction, if this woman really did something, Xiaobao might not know what it would be! Even if they don''t like this woman anymore, it is undeniable that Xiaobao is really inseparable from her. Guan Ziyao''s figure is slightly swaying, and the bottom of the scorpion is full of haze, and things have already become such a thing. If the woman simply dies directly, but she does not die... Not only that, but Xiaobaos Mom actually made the face of Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan appear shaken for that woman... Things are getting worse... ...... ...... The hospital is in a quiet corridor. Mo Lingtians face was full of struggles. In the end, he couldnt help but ask, Zi Yao, todays thing, is it really just an accident? Guan Ziyao was upset and heard Mo Lingtians words, and his face was even more ugly. Mo Lingtian, what do you mean by this? Under the eyes of the public, Cao Lirong is also a distant relative of my family. Cant I get rid of it, cant I Can I still tell her to kill in public? Do you think I will be so stupid?!" Mo Lingtian also knows that this is impossible, but this thing is really weird and too coincidental. "But, we have already seen the monitoring just now. The whole process is Cao Lirong''s initiative to provoke Ning Xi, good end, why did she suddenly have such excessive behavior?" Mo Lingtian continued. Chapter 1114： No one is looking for anyone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Guan Ziyao''s look changed slightly, but he quickly calmed down. "I have a bad mood these few days. I have always been with Rong Rong to accompany me. Maybe I have drunk and told her about her." The embarrassing thing, she learned about the existence of Ning Xi, so I went to Ning Xi to talk to her about Ning Xi, everything was just an accident! Now, you are doubting me, I suspect that all this is me. Instructed?" Mo Lingtian looked at Guan Ziyao''s injured eyes, and his hands on his side were pinched into fists. "I''m sorry... Today, Ning Xi almost happened... You know, that invitation is what I gave you... Wan Yining What''s the eve of the night... then I can''t blame for it..." Guan Ziyaos look was a little slow. He walked to Mo Lingtian and took his hand. Ling Tian, ??Im sorry, Im tired of you... but its all my fault, it has nothing to do with you! You Don''t blame yourself!" Mo Lingtian watched the girl pull her hand, and the low-pitched scorpion was full of struggles... Zi Yao... Can I still believe you? "Ling Tian, ??this thing is really just an accident, but you have defined it as a deliberate murder because of a moment of anger. It is really too serious! Ling Tian, ??can you help me think about it? Rong Rong is to accompany I only came because I was involved in these misunderstandings. She is still so young. If she leaves the case because of this matter, she will be ruined all her life!" Guan Ziyao eagerly said. The urgent task now is to quickly remove her before Cao Lirong gives them up! However, her family is in their hands, I believe she will not do stupid things, just, it is necessary to be just in case. Looking at Guan Ziyao''s eager look, Mo Ling did not listen as much as he used to. As long as it was her thing, he did not hesitate to help, but pinched his eyebrows. "I am sorry, I really can''t help this time. Busy, awkward temper, you also understand, Ning Xi almost died this time, he will not easily let go. Now the police station, even if I am, can not intervene." "What can I do? Rongrong is just coming here for a holiday. The result is this kind of thing. How can I explain it to her parents..." Guan Ziyao held his forehead and his body shape shook. Today''s things are all out of her control, and her load has already reached the limit... Mo Lingtian hurriedly helped her and comforted him. "Zi Yao, don''t worry too much! Fortunately, Ning Xi has no serious problems at present, and as you said, Rong Rong and Ning Xi are just disputes caused by ordinary horns. There is no deliberate murder. The truth is here. After the police have checked it, the police will not be embarrassed. Even if there is pressure, the most will be a deliberate injury." Guan Ziyao is holding his forehead, and the scorpion is full of coldness. Mo Lingtian is right. This Lu Hao may not be willing to give up, no one is looking for anyone... There is only one for this... ...... ...... Late at night, the detention center. Guan Rui did not use all the means to keep Cao Lirong out, only got a few minutes to talk. "What the **** is going on, tell me clearly!" Guan Rui asked in a gloomy face. Later, he repeatedly watched the monitoring several times. The picture shows that she really pushed Ning Xi into the water, and she couldnt rely on it. Chapter 1115： Call dad Cao Lirong''s body was trembling slightly, her face was sickly pale, she grabbed the iron railing, and said excitedly, "I said so many times! I didn''t push her! I didn''t push! I have been sick for so many years, and my hands and feet are usually It''s soft and weak. It doesn''t even have the strength to step on an ant. How could it be able to push her so big into the water! At that time, I shoved her just to force her to do something to me. Although my movements seemed large, I was sure that I just touched her lightly and did not use any energy at all! is her! She framed me! She fell into the pond herself! That **** framed me! Uncle Guan, you believe me! " "What did you say? You mean, Ning Xi did it on purpose?" Guan Rui brushed up. "She was definitely intentional! I''m sure!" Cao Lirong affirmed in a tone. Hearing here, Guan Rui had completely changed her face, and slowly sat back in her chair. damn it! How could this be? That woman was intentional! Did she see through their plan long ago, so she used the plan to frame them? If so ... what happened later ... critically ill ... what happened? By the way, Lu Tingxiao ... Lu Tingxiao ... That private hospital is an industry of the Lu Group. As long as Lu Tingxiao said a word, it would not be easier to perform a drama. But would Lu Tingxiao really do this for that woman? What made him even more unbelievable was that the woman was able to see through his plan and even designed him against it! If that woman really knew everything, it would be terrible. It would be impossible to use "brawl" and "accident" to perfuse the past ... Guan Rui''s Yu Guang looked at Cao Lirong, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes ... ... ... The next morning, as soon as it dawned, Xiaobao started knocking at the knocking door and got up! The baby is going to the hospital to see Ma Ma! Lu Tingxiao opened the door of the room and glanced at his son. "Call dad." Ask Dad to take you there. The little guy suddenly showed a disdainful expression, twisted his head, and kicked himself down the stairs. Don''t be stingy! The baby can also take a taxi by himself! Looking at his son''s disgusting appearance, Lu Tingxiao''s mouth rose up helplessly. After washing, just ready to take Xiaobao to the hospital, Yan Ruyi, Lu Chongshan, and Lu Jingli all ran. After coming, they said nothing to Xiaobao. Xiaobao spoke again yesterday! Plus the first two times, this is the third time! Does this mean that Xiaobao can now speak normally? All three eyes suddenly looked at the landing Tingxiao. Yan Ruyi hurriedly pulled his son and said, "Ting Xiao, how is it? Did Xiao Bao say anything after Xiaobao returned last night?" Lu Tingxiao: "Last night Xiaobao was brought back asleep." "That ... then he said nothing when he woke up in the morning?" Lu Chongshan also asked. Lu Tingxiao: "No." Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan glanced at each other, suddenly disappointed. "Don''t you say that you don''t speak again and again for months and months ... How is this good ..." Yan Ruyi was obviously a little disappointed. "It''s pretty good." Lu Chongshan comforted himself. Lu Jingli was squatting in front of Xiaobaozi at the moment, "Biaozi, called the second uncle! Scream! Call the second uncle to give you candy!" Chapter 1116： Call mother Xiaobao simply ignored him and turned his head to prepare the love lunch that he would bring to Ma Ma. Lu Jingli scratched his head. "Sure enough! But don''t be disappointed. Maybe my sister-in-law can make him speak again?" When Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan heard it, their eyes lit up immediately, and Yan Ruyi immediately urged, "Let''s go to the hospital to see Xiao Xi!" Lu Jingli''s mouth twitched slightly, cough, Xiao Xi? This is the first time I''ve heard his mother call Ning Xi so close ... So, a family of five rushed to the hospital for a visit. The configuration of the private hospital is luxurious. Ning Xi lived in a ward environment like the presidential suite of the hotel. It was also very warm and comfortable. It was not like a hospital stay but a vacation. As soon as several people entered the door of the ward, they saw Ning Xi''s face froze above the bed with two dark circles under his eyes. Lu Tingxiao changed his face when he saw Ning Xi like this, because Ning Xi was not pretended, he could see at a glance. The environment here was deliberately made, and everything was used the best. Why was it just one night and it was so stupid? "Xiaobao! You are here!" Ning Xi, who was still staring at the ceiling, was sick, and the whole baby immediately sat up when she saw the baby. The eyes were so light, and his small face was full of vitality. Seeing this, Lu Tingxiao couldn''t help but look pale, this girl ... Isn''t it because Xiaobao called her "Mom", so she was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night, so she made herself so shy? When Xiaobao saw his mother, he immediately rushed over, and blurted out-"Mom!" Along the way, Xiao Bao, who didn''t talk about no matter how Yan Ruyi, Lu Chongshan, and Lu Jingli did, didn''t talk. When they saw Ning Xi, they started talking fragilely, all three of them were startled. Ning Xi was so happy that he couldn''t find North, and he held the small bun and froze again and again, "Oh, finally, I''m sure! I didn''t hear it last night! Baby really called my mother!" She was so excited and worried that she didn''t sleep all night. At last I feel relieved! No, I still feel a little uneasy ... "Baby, can you call again?" Ning Xi looked forward. Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi couldn''t help but hold their breath and waited ... "Mom!" Xiao Bao screamed again without hesitation. "one more time!" "mom!" "Again again and again!" "mom!" "Can it be the last time?" Xiaobao yelled over and squeezed her mother''s neck tightly. Her big eyes were full of uneasy and fearfulness caused by last night''s fright, and her voice was rustling, "Mom, don''t leave Xiaobao ..." Ning Xi was both distressed and self-blame. She took the little guy into her arms like a baby, "Never in this life!" "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight ... Oh my god! Xiaobao said eight words in one breath! Eight words, hey! Mom, did you hear that?" Lu Jingli exclaimed aside. Looking at the scene in front of him, Yan Ruyi couldn''t help getting his eyes wet, and nodded again and again, "I heard it!" Even Lu Chongshan was very emotional, Xiaobao spoke, Xiaobao really willing to speak! It should be OK now, is it okay? Chapter 1117： My baby is so smart Ning Xi looked at Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan and knew that they were very concerned about Xiaobao''s current situation, so he pointed his finger to the vase on the bed and asked softly, "Baby, what is this?" Xiaobao looked in the direction of Ning Xi worthy, and then answered in a straightforward manner, "flower." "What about this?" Ning Xi suppressed her excitement and picked up another apple. "apple." "What about this?" Ning Xi picked up another air conditioner remote control. "remote control." ... Then Ning Xi pointed to several things again, and the little ones all answered one by one. Although they haven''t spoken for a long time, there is no problem in speaking and communicating with others. "My baby is so smart!" Ning Xi praised excitedly. He was praised by Ma Ma, and Xiao Baozi shrugged his lips with a shame, expressing happiness. Then he took the bento that he brought with him, "Mom, eat it." "Okay ... thank you baby! Mom will eat it all!" Yan Ruyi wept on the spot, "It''s great! It''s so great!" This time, Xiaobao can really speak! Originally, she had been worried that Xiaobao hadn''t spoken for so long, and there would be language barriers even if she spoke. Previously, Zi Yao also said that she would introduce a teacher of language rehabilitation training to Xiaobao. Now it seems that Xiaobao''s communication is completely a little bit The problem is gone. Lu Chongshan looked at the baby grandson with a look of relief, and even his grandson called Ning Xi''s mother couldn''t care less. "It''s a blessing because of disaster ..." Lu Chongshan sighed. Yan Ruyi glanced at him beside him and lowered his voice, "What is blessed because of misfortune, I said that this girl is a blessing of happiness and happiness. Look at this time, not only did she have a bad luck, but even our little treasure also touched Blessed! If it wasn''t for the stimulus this time, could Xiaobao speak well? " Lu Chongshan glanced at his wife because he was in a good mood. This time, it was rare to refute. Xiaobao stayed with Ning Xi for a while, because he still had to go to school, so he reluctantly followed the grandparents and the second uncle first. Lu Tingxiao stayed to look after Ning Xi. After only Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao remained in the ward, Ning Xi finally couldn''t restrain the excitement, and jumped out of the bed and jumped onto Lu Tingxiao''s body. Baby shell called my mother! " "So you''re so excited that you haven''t slept all night?" The man hugged her back to bed unhappy. Ning Xi was scolded, but she didn''t care at all, and continued to be excited about herself, "Xiao Bao called my mother and called my mother ha ha ha ha ha so happy ..." Looking at this picture of Ning Xi, Lu Tingxiao had no doubt that she could not sleep for another day. "I know, I called it to your mother. I have already recorded it for you. Can you sleep now?" "Ah! Really? My dear you are so considerate! Let me hear it! Hurry up!" Ning Xi hurriedly hurriedly hurriedly. Lu Tingxiao had to open the phone recording and release the recording just now. As soon as I pressed play, Xiaoma s milky Mom came from my phone. Ning Xi immediately held Lu Tingxiao''s mobile phone in her arms like a baby and repeatedly played it. I didn''t know what suddenly came to my mind. Ning Xi murmured coldly. Now, how is that Cao Lirong? " Chapter 1118： Xiaobao, what is this? "Police are already interrogating and no results have been found." "The Guan family must be holding her handle. I want her to confess that there is still a grind, but one thing is very strange to me. If I want to frame me, it is definitely not enough to push her into the water, unless her eyes I was killed by accident ... " "Cao Lirong has congenital heart disease, and her body has been sick for a long time, and it will not be watery. If you fall into the water at this time, you will almost die in fright, and such death is also reasonable ..." "That''s the case, even if someone is saved in time, I''m afraid he will tamper with the hospital side, it''s hard to plant this killing name on my head!" Ning Xi said, "I''m afraid Guan Rui''s side may kill someone to prevent Cao Lirong''s confession ..." "I''ve sent someone to stare 24 hours." ... At the same time, Lu''s car. After confirming that the small buns could really speak normally, Yan Ruyi, Lu Chongshan, and Lu Jingli were all very excited. On the way to school, the three have been trying to make Xiaobao talk, especially Lu Jingli. Unfortunately, after leaving the hospital, Xiaobao, who was not in front of Ning Xi, started to say nothing, but Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan were anxious. Lu Jingli had already tried his best to tease Xiaobao at the moment. He learned from Ning Xi, holding a doll in his hand and asking him, "Little treasure! What is this?" Xiaobao held his chin with his little hand and looked out the window, as if he hadn''t heard it. Lu Jingli picked up the perfume on the car again, "Xiao Bao, what is this?" Xiaobao still has no response. Lu Jingli continued to pick up his cell phone, "Xiao Bao, do you know what this is?" Xiaobao still said nothing. Lu Jingli dragged Yan Ruyi''s bag over again, "What about this? Do you know what?" In the end, even Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan felt that Lu Jingli was a bit annoyed, and Yan Ruyi exasperated, "Jing Li, don''t quarrel with Xiaobao. He just started talking, so don''t be tired of him!" Lu Chongshan: "What your mother said." Lu Jingli was speechless, "Who can talk can be tired! Don''t you want to listen to Xiaobao? Don''t you?" Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan stopped talking, of course they wanted to listen! So Lu Jingli persisted and didn''t know where to turn out another apple, "Xiao Bao, what is this and what is it? Do you know it? Do you know it?" This time, Xiaobao finally slowly shifted her eyes from the window to Lu Jingli''s face. Then, in the eyes of Lu Jingli''s extremely excited and expectant look, she held the little expressionless face mechanically, saying word by word, "Uncle, are you an idiot?" Lu Jingli: "..." Yan Ruyi: "..." Lu Chongshan: "..." After a long period of silence, Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan couldn''t help but burst out laughing, even the driver Xing Wu who was driving in front of him couldn''t help but, the young master was so cute! Yan Ruyi looked at the baby grandson, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it, "My little treasure is really smart!" Lu Chongshan nodded again and again, "Our grandson of Lu family, that''s natural and clever!" "Hey, hey ... are you like this? I''m still your Lu family''s son! This stupid kid just called me an idiot! You also praised his cleverness!" Lu Jingli protested dissatisfied. Give him an apple for Mao Zizi, and he obediently talks about apple! And he got such a heartbreaking answer! God of heaven! Yan Ruyi glanced at him angrily, "Xiao Bao just called your second uncle just now, are you dissatisfied? I haven''t even heard a grandma now!" Lu Chongshan was also unhappy, "I haven''t called Grandpa yet." As soon as Lu Jingli heard it, he burst into tears and was very excited, "Yeah! He only called mom, not even my brother! Ah ha ha ha ha ha ... Xiao Bao called my second uncle! My second name is Uncle! Hahahahaha ... I''m going to show off with my brother! " [ o (* 3) o baby ~ the end of the month ~ ask for a monthly ticket ~] Chapter 1119： Pie in the sky A few days later, a private gathering of celebrities in Beijing. In the VIP box, there was a congratulation, and several sons and brothers were scrambling to toast with Zhao Haisheng. "Congratulations, Mr. Zhao!" "Four great pleasures in life, long drought and sweet dew, knowing the old hometown, when the house is blooming, and the gold list is the title! Your kid has two things in a few days! The wife is married, and the company has successfully inherited!" "Hahaha ~ You''re welcome ~ I''m also lucky!" Listening to the sound of compliments around him, Zhao Haisheng drank the wine, and humbled with humility. "Do nt be great, okay! How did your kid hook up with Lu Group? Seeing that your company will be occupied by your illegitimate child, Lu Tingxiao suddenly landed, and Nima directly threw a billion dollars to turn the tide. , To help you settle the position of the President of the Zhao Group overnight! " "But isn''t it! Brothers are almost staring out!" "Ah, to tell you the truth, how did you convince Lu Tingxiao to help you? Do the two of you usually have such a good relationship?" ... In a box asking eloquently, Zhao Haisheng waved his hand, "You too lift me up, I at most occasionally followed Tian brother to a few dinners with Mr. Lu, and then went to a mountain the other day But, I haven''t said a word! Don''t say you guys, I''m wondering about this! Not only I have no friendship with President Lu, our two companies have no business relationship at all, I really haven''t Know why he helped me! " "Fuck! Your kid is enough! Don''t be cheap and sell well!" "Hahahaha ... That is why Mr. Lu appreciates my talents, so he helps out! This is the personality charm!" ... There was a noisy gag in the box, and in the corner, Mo Lingtian listened to Zhao Haisheng''s conversation with the sons of his sons, and sipped the wine convulsively. Charisma? Still talented? Talented fart! However, this kid Zhao Haisheng was really lucky this time! If others don''t know, can he still not? Lu Tingxiao helped Zhao Haisheng nothing more than that because Zhao Haisheng and his wife helped stop Cao Lirong that day and did not let her escape ... Rao is Zhao Haisheng who wanted to break his head, I was afraid he wouldn''t guess it. He just did this thing by hand, and he would get a return like Lu Tingxiao ... "Say, a few days ago, Tian Ge''s father''s birthday party almost killed him. Do you know this?" Someone suddenly whispered in the box. "Really fake? No wonder Tian Ge has always been in a bad mood to hide from drinking and drinking!" "What happened then?" "Later it was said that the man who pushed the man into the water died in the detention center!" "I''m going! How could it die? Could it be guilty of suicide?" "It looks like you have a heart attack, right?" ... When this happened, Zhao Haisheng was present at the time, and also knew that the party was Lu Tingxiao''s girlfriend and the relatives of Guan Ziyao''s family were pushing people. There must be complicated inside information in this matter, so he just listened to the others People discussed there without saying a word. And when Mo Lingtian listened to the surrounding discussions, his already aching head hurt even more, and his head was almost bursting. The next second, he kicked on the coffee table suddenly, and then walked out of the box. Behind him, there was silence. After Mo Lingtian walked for a long time, it was another gossip ... ... Chapter 1120： Relaxing breath Mo Ling Tianqiang propped his headache, cracked head, drove the car, aimlessly driving on the road in the dark night sky. That''s right ... Cao Lirong is dead ... The explanation given by Zi Yao was that Cao Lirong was already in poor health, and the environment in the detention center was too bad to survive, and then she died suddenly. From the point of view of forensic examination, it was true, and there was nothing unusual. But it was at this time that Cao Lirong was dead. How could he believe that this matter was an exception from beginning to end? However, he couldn''t even think about what Ziya really did in this matter ... In his impression, she is such a chic temperament, how could she do such a violation of the principle for personal affection? Mo Lingtian kept giving her excuses for excuses. The last time she investigated Ning Xi, it was her father who did it without permission. This time, it must have been her father''s hands in private without her knowledge. Mo Lingtian felt that her soul was almost split into two halves, half of whom believed in herself, and the other half of whom doubted her ... Before he knew it, he drove up to a small row of small houses, and then walked towards one of the very old small buildings, stumbling in front of the door, and knocking **** the door panel ... "Bang-bang--" At the door, accompanied by a rush of footsteps, a girl in pajamas and a jacket hurriedly opened the door and appeared at the door with a look of astonishment on her face, and then a dazzling star-like gush came under her eyes. Surprise, "Lingtian ..." In the thick and depressing night, the girl stood in the doorway in the Yingying, innocent and elegant like a lily, exuding an extremely comfortable and relaxing atmosphere. Mo Lingtian felt like a traveler walking in the wilderness late at night, and finally returned home ... Because suddenly relaxed, the strength of the whole body was evacuated immediately, and all of a sudden planted towards the front ... "Ah ..." the girl exclaimed, hurriedly reaching out to help, but she couldn''t bear the weight of the man, and finally the two fell to the ground together. Before the man fell to the ground, the girl covered the man''s head with the back of his hand in advance, but was almost sobbed with tears, and asked in a panic, "Is it okay? Is there a pain? Get up!" While the girl was talking, she was trying to help the person up. Mo Lingtian looked at the girl''s face unconsciously, and was lifted to half, but suddenly pushed hard, pressed the girl under her, a hot kiss, a hot one One by one fell on the girl''s lips, clavicle, shoulder ... The girl pushed hard, but the man''s strength was too great, and he drank again. He pressed her knee with one leg, and placed her hands on the top of her head with her palms locked. She could not move easily. He bit his skin a little bit, opened the neckline of his pajamas, and the hot kiss went down ... Lu Group, Office of the President. "Chairman Guan, you can''t go in, the president isn''t seeing you now! Guan Dong ... Guan ..." Guan Rui ignored the obstruction of the little secretary and pushed open the door of the president''s office. "Lu Tingxiao!" At the large desk, the man looked up from a pile of documents and glanced at the little secretary. The secretary backed out tremblingly and tightened the office door. "Lu Tingxiao, what do you mean?" Guan Rui threw a newspaper fiercely in front of the man. Chapter 1121： Do I need a reason to cheer my wife on? The headline of the financial section in the newspaper is the content of the latest cooperation and development case between Lu Group and Zhao Group. The case in which Lu Group and Zhao family cooperated was supposed to cooperate with Guan Family! "This cooperation was negotiated with your father early in the morning, but you signed it to the Zhao family in good faith, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Guan Rui rhetorically asked. Lu Tingxiao looked up at the man with a faint look: "Guan Guan doesn''t seem to understand yet, who is the master of the Lu family now." "You ..." Guan Rui was so speechless. The emperor is the land of Lu Tingxiao, they need to stand on their feet, they must pass the Lu family, but now the Lu family, it is Lu Tingxiao''s decision! Guan Rui could only suppress her anger and slow down her attitude, and said bitterly, "Ting Xiao, I don''t know if that woman blew any pillow wind in your ears, but the fact is in front of me, the last thing It is already clear that it is indeed an accident caused by ordinary quarrel disputes. Not only that, Rongrong has already paid the price for his life. Isn''t this enough? " Just after Guan Rui''s words fell, Lu Tingxiao''s cold eyes stroked a hint of darkness. Not long ago, he received a call from the police station saying that Cao Lirong was dead, and the cause of death was sudden death caused by a sudden heart attack. Guan Rui is also lucky. He has sent people to watch for 24 hours. They have nowhere to start, but Cao Lirong is probably too stressed and suddenly died in the detention center. Now there is no proof of death, no matter how the Guan family explained it, Guan Rui also relied on this, so he came to question him without fear. "What intentional murder is simply nonsense. There is no evidence. With such unfounded charges, we have ruined the friendship between the two Luguans for so many years. Ting Xiao, you think clearly!" Guan Rui''s tone contained A hint of threat. Lu Tingxiao looked at the man in front of him expressionlessly, and said slowly, "Who says I need evidence?" Who said that I needed evidence in order to win the cooperation case? Do I need a reason to cheer my wife on? Guan Rui was really angry this time, "For a woman, you are so unclear, you have been stunned by that woman, and one day you will regret it!" Guan Rui was angrily, and even more furious when he left. Immediately after leaving the Lu Group Building, he went directly to the old house of Lu family. As a result, he was told that Lu Chongshan was in the Platinum Palace. As a result, Guan Rui could only rush to the Platinum Palace again. When Guan Rui arrived, Xiaobao was studying painting with Song Yong in the small red building behind him, and Lu Chongshan was watching. Occasionally, he talked with Song Yong to talk about some experiences or interesting things about Xiaobao, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious. Hearing that the servant said that Guan Rui had come here because Lu Chongshan was unhappy because he was disturbed by the time with his grandson. "Lao Song, I have a guest here, so I am lost." Helpless, Lu Chongshan could only say hello to Song Yan, and then went to the living room to receive Guan Rui. "Brother Guan, what wind brought you here! Why didn''t you let me know in advance?" Lu Chongshan approached politely. "Your phone won''t work." Guan Rui said with a calm face. When Lu Chongshan heard it, he hurriedly said, "Ah, look at my memory, I was only practicing painting with my grandson, so I turned off the phone, I''m really sorry!" Chapter 1122： No one outsider said Guan Rui was so angry at the moment that he didn''t greet Lu Chongshan any more, and opened the door to see the mountain road directly. "Brother Lu, I won''t tell you more about the rest. Why did I come here today? Presumably you should also know. The cooperation case was negotiated with you when I first returned to China, and I was sure with you half a month ago that there would be no problem, but now I suddenly regret it and gave it back to the Zhao family who did not know where it came from. Aren''t you hitting our family? " Lu Chongshan naturally knew that he had come for this matter. He first greeted people to sit down, then looked helplessly and said, "Brother Guan, the two of us have known each other for so many years, and you will go back to China to develop. Brothers and I will be of great help and will be happy Cooperation with Guan Family. Not only me, Ting Xiao also had the same idea. At that time, he himself agreed to this incident ... but you also know, after all, that happened a few days ago ... " Guan Rui heard his face full of anger immediately. "It was an accident that everything had been found out. Rong Rong did not speak badly but she was wrong, but some of the angles between the girls were normal. However, she even lost her life. The woman was so surprised. It''s too vicious to be so relentless! That woman didn''t know how to provoke in Ting Xiao''s ears. Such a big case, even when you changed the word, you changed the word! Chong Shan, Ting Xiao''s young age is soft and emotional, and he is almost stunned by the woman. Is it that you are so messy with him? " Lu Chongshan heard the words, and his face sank immediately. His son, he could blame himself and question him, but it was not enough for an outsider to speak these words. Even if this person is Guan Rui. What''s more, since the incident happened from the beginning, he all saw it with his own eyes, he saw Ning Xi being pushed into the water by the relative in the house, and he saw the provocative provocation of the woman in the surveillance video, and Ning Xi He didn''t even say a word from beginning to end, until finally he was pushed into the emergency room and a critical notice was issued. He listened to Xiaobao''s screaming with his own ears ... and it still made him feel uneasy. Although Cao Lirong later died, she died of a heart attack, not from their Lu family, but Guan Rui''s tone seemed to be that they were killed by their Lu family. . What''s more, now that there is no proof of death, whether the family is involved in this matter or not, no one knows, even he has to have some doubt, let alone Ting Xiao. Therefore, regarding the incident that Ting Xiao changed the cooperation case without saying a word, although he felt a little sloppy in his heart, he could understand his son''s approach. It is impossible for any man to be indifferent to such a thing. Even if he has any opinion on Ning Xi, it cannot be denied that this time the incident has nothing to do with Ning Xi. On the contrary, thanks to her, Xiaobao was able to speak completely. Thinking of this, Lu Chongshan directly said, "Brother Guan, the sudden change of Ting Xiao''s sudden change of cooperation partner is indeed a bit sloppy, but also excusable, after all, in the final analysis, this matter is your Guan family''s fault If it wasn''t for Cao Lirong''s provocative and provocative provocation and hurting people, why did things develop to such a degree? With Ting Xiao''s character, he was just a new partner, and it was because of our two years of friendship! " Chapter 1123： The most important thing is Xiaobao Guan Rui heard that he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t reach it, but he also knew that at this time, it was not good to be hard with Lu Chongshan, so he said in a dull tone, "Brother Lu, we are here There is indeed a mistake, but this approach of Ting Xiao still hurts two feelings too much. After all, everyone will be one family in the future. Originally, because of that woman s affairs, my family s Ziyao has suffered a lot of grievances. Ziyao has nt entered the door yet. He already has a woman outside, and he is also fighting for the family s face for that woman. Chill? " Lu Chongshan heard his words, his face became heavy, and after thinking for a long time, he sighed and said, "Brother Guan, I and Ruyi both liked her since she was a child, and treated her as half a daughter. Yes, if I can, I naturally hope that the two of us can become one family. However, our Lu family will not be so selfish to let Ziyao wait for Tingxiao all the time. Now you can see the situation of Tingxiao, and I and Ruyi are powerless. Therefore, I really dare not delay Ziyao s future and affection. Let the children do it! " Lu Chongshan naturally hopes to marry Guan family, but the situation in front of her is not only Ting Xiao, but even Xiaobao is getting closer to that woman. In case Ting Xiao does not compromise for one year and two years, Compromise, does it still make Guan Jia wait for one or two years? Do nt be married at that time. Instead, you will become enemies. So, he still has something to say clearly. When Guan Rui heard this, his face suddenly changed. However, he could not refute these words by Lu Chongshan. After all, the two were just talking privately, even if they did not even have a marriage contract. Any reason. This time, he was so anxious! So anxious that he let Lu Chongshan shrink back because of many concerns ... Guan Rui gritted his teeth and hurriedly said, "Brother Lu, look at what you said. I believe that the two children still have feelings, but it is a small misunderstanding. If the cooperation case is not signed, it will not be signed. Our Guan family pleaded guilty for the last thing, and also blame me. We shouldn''t just take unfamiliar relatives outside to such occasions ... " "Brother Guan, you are too serious. Since it is a misunderstanding, it is good to explain it clearly! The relationship between the two of us will definitely not be affected by the children''s affairs!" Lu Chongshan was talking, and his cuff was suddenly pulled from behind. As soon as he tilted his head, he saw his baby grandson stretched his sleeves with a small pull, holding a picture in the other hand. Lu Chongshan''s face was full of love at once, "Xiaobao is ready to paint. Would you like to show it to Grandpa?" Xiao Bao nodded and looked at Guan Rui, probably remembering that he had seen this person at the birthday party that day. He was the grandfather Guan Zhizheng, and his face was tense. Lu Chongshan naturally noticed the change in his baby''s face, and hurriedly coped with a few words to send Guan Rui out. After sending Guan Rui away, Lu Chongshan immediately returned to the living room to continue with the baby grandson. Now nothing has coaxed the baby grandson to call him "Grandpa" important! Lu Chongshan looked at Xiaobao''s painting, and praised with compassion. Watching the child''s vivid expression and smart eyes gradually recovering, Lu Chongshan couldn''t help falling into contemplation ... The reason why he repelled Ting Xiao for being with that woman was not because he was stubbornly secular and unreasonable. He had been bitten by snakes for ten years and was afraid of Jing Sheng ... Chapter 1124： Mom hugs ~ In the evening, Yan Ruyi also came over. The big bag and small bag in his hand were all bought for Xiaobao. As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I saw Lu Chongshan who had disappeared for a whole day here, and followed Xiaobao''s turn, staying one step, and handing Xiaobao a brush, and changing the praises beside him ... Yan Ru''s opinion suddenly turned his face, and he said sharply, "Okay Lu Chongshan! Lied me to say that you went to play golf with friends, but you came here!" Seeing his wife, Lu Chongshan''s expression coughed a little unnaturally. "Can''t I come? I think my grandson still needs to report to you?" "Since it''s just looking at your grandson, why are you hiding me?" Yan Ruyi already saw his expression. Lu Chongshan stopped talking for a moment, his expression was hazy. Yan Ruyi pointed at him, glancing at him, his face was angry and jealous, "You stayed here all day, did Xiaobao call you grandfather?" At this time, Lu Jingli behind did not know where to run out, while holding an apple in his hand and rattled, and laughed, "Ha ha ha ha ... Mom! You can rest assured! My dad is not his Just competition did not succeed! I have inquired with the little maid at home, and Xiao Bao didn''t even say a word today, let alone call Grandpa! " Lu Chongshan suddenly burst into a beard and stared angrily, "Smelly boy! What happened to Grandpa! Xiaobao got along with me today!" When Yan Ruyi heard that Xiaobao didn''t call his grandfather at all, it immediately called his body and mind comfortable! Fortunately, the old man didn''t **** in front of her, otherwise I don''t know how to show off in front of her! As for Lu Jingli, he was even more happy, "Hahahaha ~ I said ~ Xiaobao really loves me ~" These days Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan brushed their sense of presence in front of Xiaobao compared to the match. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded. He is still the record holder hahaha! Lu Jingli was following that proudly, and the door behind him was pushed open, Lu Tingxiao returned, beside him was Ning Xi, the two were carrying a bunch of vegetables and meat in large bags. Seeing that Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan were also there, Ning Xi froze for a moment, attaching to Lu Tingxiao and said, "Your parents are here, why don''t you tell me!" Lu Tingxiao looked innocent, "I just knew it." "Oh! Hey! Are you going to cook by yourself? Is it right? No wonder I heard Magpie calling from my bed early in the morning! Come in and come in fast!" Lu Jingli immediately took over and took Ning Xi had something in her hand, and then she was afraid that Ning Xi would run away and shouted upstairs, "Bag! Your mother is here!" The sound of going downstairs sounded, and Xiaobaozi rushed downstairs as soon as he heard the word "mother" like a summoned beast, holding his numb leg and holding his head up. With his toes, he eagerly opened his short hand, "Mom hug ~" The expression of grievance on the small face, "Baby waited for a long day to hug me all day". Listening to the baby, these three words that have almost softened people''s hearts, where Ning Xi still cares who is here, she doesn''t even have Lu Tingxiao in her eyes, only small buns are left. The childbearing club shoved the things on Lu Tingxiao''s hand, then picked up the bun with the free hand. The soft voice made Lu Tingxiao jealous, "What did the baby do today?" "Draw pictures!" "anything else?" "Write!" "Are you obediently practicing on time?" "I''m good." "Baby is awesome!" ... Chapter 1125： Xiaobao called grandpa Looking at Xiaobao and Ning Xi having questions and answers, Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan looked at each other with a little emotion on their faces. They later consulted Qin Mufeng and learned that Xiaobao has basically recovered completely, but I am afraid that in most cases, he only talks to people who are closer to him and give him a sense of trust and security. Hey, it''s a pity that for the sake of Xiaobao''s safety, the method was too aggressive, so that the only baby grandson was away from himself. Yan Ruyi took the initiative to walk over and took a sentence, "Ting Xiao, are you preparing to cook tonight?" "Xiaobao''s homework, complete a dinner with mother and father." Lu Tingxiao replied. Yan Ruyi nodded again and again, "That''s the case! This school assignment is quite meaningful! Then I and your dad should not bother you here?" Lu Tingxiao heard that there was a hint of accident in his eyes, and even Ning Xi was a little surprised. Today, she was going to come over to cook with Xiaobao. However, she did not expect Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan to be there. If she was ready to do it just now, she would hurry up to accompany Xiaobao to do her homework tomorrow. I did not expect that Yan Ruyi not only did not have Dissatisfaction with her arrival seemed to be ... unprecedented ... Lu Tingxiao and Ning Xi glanced at each other, and then said, "It''s all right, you can watch TV for a while, just supper for a while." "Okay, you are busy! Call me if you need help!" Yan Ruyi hurriedly spoke, and Lu Chongshan on the side did not object from beginning to end. Lu Tingxiao: "Yes." Ning Xi nodded to the second old man, then hugged Xiaobao and landed into the kitchen with Tingxiao. After the family of three entered the kitchen, Lu Jingli hurriedly went back to his yard to pick vegetables, or he planted them the best. Yan Ruyi and Lu Jingli sat on the sofa in the living room, looking at the two large, one small, and three people in the kitchen with complex expressions. From time to time in the kitchen, there were a few words of Xiaobao''s milky voice ... Once upon a time, this was the picture they dreamed of ... Since the incident of Xiaobao, the entire Lu family''s head has been covered with a layer of dark clouds. They never thought that in their lifetime, they could wait until the day when Xiaobao recovered ... "Chongshan, maybe we should let go of our prejudice at that time. We can''t just overthrow a group of people because of one person. This girl, we have also been watching all the way for so long. There is really nothing to say ... "Yan Ruyi sighed. Lu Chongshan groaned for a long time. This time, it is rare that he did not do the same as before. When Yan Ruyi mentioned this stubble, he became furious and murmured, "Look at it ..." After all, day long sees people! ... In the kitchen, with the help of Ning Xi and the help of big buns and small buns, a hearty dinner was quickly prepared. Ning Xi looked at the last soup on the stove, and bowed his head to Xiaobaozi. "Xiaobao, the food is almost ready. Go and tell your grandparents that you are ready to eat!" "I see, mother." Xiaobao nodded curtly toward the living room. When Xiaobao used to call someone, Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan were talking, and they didn''t notice that Xiaobao came over. As a result, when they talked about halfway, they suddenly heard a milky voice in their ears, "Grandpa!" Chapter 1126： Want to do the hemp legs Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Chongshans mouth was half open, and it suddenly snorted. He twisted his head in an incredibly slow way. The body looked at the little guy standing in front of his eyes and seemed to be afraid to believe his ears... Just Xiaobao... Is it... what did you say... "Grandpa, have a meal!" Xiaobao said, turned to Yan Ruyi, "Grandma, have dinner!" The sound of "grandfather" and "grandmother" was so sudden that Yan Ruyi was out of control, hurriedly turned his back, wiped away the tears in his eyes, and then hurriedly said, "Good... grandparents have heard, Grandparents will come soon!" Xiaobao has just gone with satisfaction. Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi looked at each other and their eyes were a little moist. Yan Ruyi wiped his tears and took a look at Lu Chongshan. "Xiao Bao first called you, now you are happy!" "Oh, what you said, this is not the same as calling it together. You have to worry about this little thing! Just like a child!" Lu Chongshan said in his mouth, but his face was completely depressed and happy. Looking at him like this, Yan Ruyi couldn''t help but lick him for a long time. I dont care if I say it in my mouth, but my heart is happy to die! Its so naive to say that she is a child! In the evening, the atmosphere was very good, and the family was all very happy. Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan are all smiling at the whole process. The attitude towards Ning Xi is also very polite. After dinner, when Ning Xi was ready to go, Yan Ruyi still said, "Its so late in the sky, or else live here?" Ning Xi has indeed been a little surprised by Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi''s attitude tonight. He said, "Thank you, Mrs. Lu, but I will go to Q City for business trips tomorrow morning. There are still some materials to be sorted out at night." "So..." Yan Ruyi nodded. "Is it a busy clothing company?" Ning Xi nodded, "Yes." I heard that Xin Yan finally opened your agent store and did a good job? Ning Xi heard a bitter smile, "It was good at the beginning. The store with the highest turnover on her account. Who knows that she later found out that she used the ultra-low discount of small profits but quick turnover to get the turnover, and changed it. I arranged a professional shopping guide for her..." Although Yan Ruyi is not professional, but after a long time with Lu Chongshan, he has heard the problem. "This girl! How can luxury brands do this! How then?" "I have already looked for her once, let her strictly follow the rules and regulations, but before she discounted too much, it will take some time to reverse it. However, as long as she does not mess up, she will definitely get better. ......" Listening to Ning Xi''s methodical analysis of the market and brand, Yan Ruyi listened to the company and couldn''t help but say a few more words to her. After that time, Chongshan also deliberately checked the company of Ningxi, all of which she founded by herself, and everything went hand-in-hand, from a small studio all the way to the scale of today, during which time she never intervened. ...... Later, Yan Ruyi talked with Ning Xi for a while, and finally Lu Hao urged him, and Ning Xi was sent to the door by him and Xiao Bao. "Mom!" The little buns smothered Ning''s trousers, and looked up at the small head with a reluctant face. One pair of hateful avatars and the expression of Ning Xi''s return home. Chapter 1127： You give birth to one yourself! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey!" Ning Xi should have a voice, kneeling down and licking the head of the little buns. "Mom, when are you coming back?" "Hey, it''s not sure at the moment. If you don''t see it, my mother will call you and have a video!" "Mom hug~" Ning Xi immediately hugged him for a while. "Mom kiss~" Ning Xi kissed the little guy''s forehead again. The mother and son were so tired that they had been tired for a while, and Ning Xi finally left three steps. Behind him, Lu Jingli watched the little buns in front of Ning Xi, who had the same small appearance as the little white rabbit, and really gave him a donkey. So, when Ning Xigang left, Lu Jingli immediately got together with the little buns, and his face hurts. "Small treasure is not sad, two uncles hug, two uncles, come to the arms of the uncle~~~" The little buns took back the gaze from the direction of Ma Mas departure. Then, his face turned seriously to Lu Jingli, and he spoke openly. "Uncle, I am my mother''s baby. If you like it, you can give yourself a baby." "" Lu Jingli: "..." ½ - Lu Jingli''s chest with a few arrows! Almost vomiting blood! "Brother!!! You manage your son, hello-" Lu Yan took his son''s small head and said that he was his son. "Well, Xiaobao is the mother''s baby." Yan Ruyi said on the side, "Xiao Bao said that it is no longer reasonable, you like the children to find their own daughter-in-law, the old man is doing what others do!" Lu Chongshan snorted and said, "He must have that skill!" Lu Jingli, who was continuously inserted by relatives and relatives and aunts: "..." In the future, he will no longer show off Xiao Bao in front of his brother to call him "two uncles"... ...... The next morning. After a night of refueling, Ning Xi took Han Momo directly to Q City. The province of H is closer to the Imperial Capital. This Q city is the provincial capital of the H province. There are two of the largest shopping malls, and Qiao Weiwei has contacted one of them. Ning Xi this time mainly talked about the details. As a boss, she doesn''t have to do everything, but she has to understand at least, so the process of learning and practice still needs to be experienced. On the plane, Han Momo is sorting out all the design works of Gong Shangze, and Ning Xi is carefully looking at the agency plan. If there are omissions and defects, it is time to add and modify. For this time, the Lingling brand''s agent in the province, Ning Xi did not feel any pressure, this is only the first step, in the future, Ling will also open the city to each city until the international stage. Of course, as a matter of urgency, it is still necessary to steadily and steadily, so that Ling Ling can open the market smoothly in China. The Q city of H province is not far from the emperor, and it has arrived at the destination in more than an hour. After leaving the airport, the two stayed at the booked hotel. After lunch, Han Momo followed the boss Ning Xi and went to the new shopping mall in Q City, the new century shopping mall. In Q City, the most well-known two shopping malls, one is the new century, the other is Huixing Mall. In the past few years, Huixing Mall has stabilized the new century from both the flow of people and the market share of shopping malls. In recent years, due to the opening of the city, the government, schools, and even the main city relocation, but more people flow to the new century shopping malls. The New Century Mall also seized the opportunity to live. After seeing the signs, it immediately increased investment and propaganda, and became the largest shopping mall. In Q City, the most well-known two major shopping malls, one is the new century, and the other is Huixing Shopping Mall. Chapter 1128： Initial success In the past few years, Huixing Mall has stabilized the new century in terms of both foot traffic and market share of mall goods. In recent years, due to the development of cities, the relocation of the government, schools, and even the main urban area has instead brought more people to the New Century mall. The New Century Mall also seized the opportunity. After seeing the signs, it immediately increased its investment and publicity efforts and became the largest shopping mall. The agent that Zeling talked about this time is the most powerful clothing management company in New Century Mall. The owner is Deng Kuan. His agents have represented eight brand stores. Ze Ling is a high-end brand. During this time, the reputation of Ling has risen steadily, coupled with the definition of high-end brands, the agency discounts are also sufficiently attractive, which makes Deng Kuan have the intention to join. About half an hour later, Ning Xi took Han Momo to the new century and turned around in the mall. It was found that the scale of the new century is indeed not small, and the flow of people is also considerable. In addition, the strength of the agent Deng Kuan As a matter of fact, if Zeering can be opened by Deng Kuan in this area, it will be very beneficial to Zeering''s development in H province. After entering the mall, Ning Xi called Deng Kuan''s phone and told Deng Kuan that she and her assistant had arrived. Half a moment later, a middle-aged fat man in a suit and leather shoes walked towards Ning Xi with his female secretary. "Hello Miss Ning, this is Deng Kuan." Deng Kuan smiled and shook hands with Ning Xi. Later, Deng Broadband walked into the mall office with Ning Xi. In the office, the two of them talked for a while, and Ning Xi took the agency''s planning plan to Deng Kuan and laughed: "Boss Deng, the details about the Zeling brand agency are all written in this plan. You can take a look first. " Upon hearing this, Deng Kuan nodded and opened the plan, but he was serious. "Here is our latest model from Zeling. Boss Deng can also take a look." Han Momo stepped forward and delivered a delicately packed garment to Deng Kuan''s eyes. "Well ... good, good!" Deng Kuan closed after watching it, and smiled with satisfaction: "Ms. Ning, Ze Ling''s clothing store, I have also been to it twice, and I have both the quality and style of Ze Ling''s clothing. I''m very relieved. I''m quite satisfied with everything else, but at this price, can you see if you can give some discounts? " Hearing the sound, Ning Xi said positively: "Boss Deng, you also know that for every penny you pay, we attach great importance to the joining of Boss Deng, so the price has been added to the limit." "Hey, Ms. Ning, we are all businessmen, not to make money." Deng Kuan smiled slightly, a look you understand. "Boss Deng, it''s like this ..." Ning Xi groaned for a moment, and then said, "If I tell Boss Deng today that the price can still be discounted, then Ling''s loss must be recovered from the material. Neither Zhe nor Boss Deng is a good thing. Moreover, nowadays, the reputation and quality of Zheling is believed. Boss Deng also sees it in the eyes. A powerful businessman like Boss Deng should also know the potential of Zheling. " Deng Kuan''s eyes flashed. He saw that the former founder of Zeling was young. He had intended to suppress the price. He never thought that this little girl was so sophisticated, and what he said was very reasonable. Ze Ling''s brand effect and potential is what he values ??most. Chapter 1129： Ruin Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, Miss Ning, then there is no problem, then let''s go, let''s go back to the emperor tomorrow, take me to your spiritual headquarters and turn around. Everyone just signed the contract, how about it." Deng Kuan laughed. . "Of course, welcome, that Deng boss, let''s just say this. If you have any problems afterwards, you can contact me at any time." Ning Xi heard the words, and the look relaxed slightly. After chatting with Deng Kuan for a while, Ning Xi took Han Hanmo to leave. Before leaving, he and Deng Kuan made an appointment to go back to the Imperial headquarters to inspect and then sign an agency contract. After leaving the New Century Mall, Ning Xi and Han Momo returned directly to the hotel. ...... However, just after Ningxi had just left, a man strode into Deng Kuans office. "Deng Bo, please allow me to take the liberty to make a brief introduction. I am the marketing director of History, Qin Zifan." The man stared at Deng Kuandao. "History?" Deng Kuanyi, History, he naturally knows. History is earlier than that of Ling, but the coincidence is that the brand positioning of History and Ze Ling, as well as the audience, are the same. These two high-end brands are currently competing with each other. "Qin Zifan... If I remember correctly, should you be the former marketing director of SF?" Deng Kuan looked at Qin Zifan and had some impressions on this person. Qin Zifan nodded and did not deny it. "Oh, Mr. Qin, I am afraid that you are late. I have already agreed with the spirit of the spirit before, and I intend to represent the brand of Lingling. I am afraid that you will run away." A mall veteran like Deng Kuan, who is so savvy, can naturally guess the meaning of Qin Zifan. "Oh... verbal agreement..." Qin Zifan smiled indifferently: "Deng Bo is a businessman, and I will not speak whispers. For the new century and Deng Boss, our History is also very fancy, this plan The plan is written by myself, and Dengs boss may wish to see and conclude." Deng Kuan resisted the temper, took over the plan of Qin Zifan, and carefully looked for a moment. "Is it two points lower than the spirit?!" Deng Kuan is a bit strange, this kind of concession is bigger and more attractive than the spirit! "If Deng Boss represents our brand, from store brand management to shopping guide, we will deploy directly from the headquarters, and, most importantly, the promotion fee is also coming out of History." Qin Zifan throws a very tempting price. Deng Kuan thought for a long time, and finally looked at Qin Zifan. He said, "Haha, everyone is a friend. I have a meal at night. Let''s talk slowly..." After coming out of Deng Kuans office, Qin Zifan called Ning Xue. "Boss, get it! I have already said that the marketing director of Ling, but the general goods only!" Qin Zifan hangs up the phone, his mouth is inexplicably smiling, and turns away. ...... the next day. In the hotel room, Ning Xi suddenly received a message from Deng Kuan, saying that they thought for a long time, or gave up the agent of Shi Ling and chose History. The specific reason is that the conditions given by History are more attractive. "How come this way, then Deng boss is too untrustworthy!" Han Mo did not hit a place. "This time we are careless. In any case, let''s go and confirm it with the other side..." Ning Xi''s face is slightly condensed, and there is not much to say, with Han Momo going straight to the new century shopping mall to ask. After I went there, I found out that Deng Kuan was iron-hearted this time. He only invited Ning Xi to eat at noon, and he did not mention the matter of acting. Chapter 1130： Great god Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Later, Ning Xi heard the news. After leaving, History Marketing Director Qin Zifan followed Deng Wenkui. After Qin Zifan came, Deng Kuan immediately gave up the spirit and chose History. What happened in it, can be thought of with his fingernails. After leaving the new century, Ning Xi immediately made a phone call with Qiao Wei, let her immediately come to Q city. The marketing director of History, I am afraid that there are some doorways. Now, in this case, I only have the thigh of Joe. I don''t know if she has a way... At noon that day, Qiao Weiyu rushed to Q City and stayed at the hotel in Ningxia. Before the communication, Ning Xi had already told Qiao Wei in the future, and when he met, he repeated it again. "Give up the new century." Qiao Weiyu directly said his own ideas. "Give up? Great God, trump card... Are you sure?" Ning Xi is somewhat unbelievable. Is this what Qiao Wei will say? "Not bad." Qiao Weizheng said: "History''s marketing director, prepared, is a price war, if we play with him, it will not win, even if it wins, it will lose." "Director Joe, what do you mean by that?" Han Momo did not understand. "It''s very simple. History is a price war. The agency price for the new century is the lowest limit. It can be said that History itself has not made any profit. If we want to get back, we will only lower the price. This is not a good thing for Shi Ling, and may even affect the quality of clothing. For a new century, there is no need at all. Qiao Wei said faintly. "Director Joe, what you mean is that if we **** it back, it means that the cart before the horse is upside down. There is no benefit to the spirit. History will not continue to shoot. Their purpose has been reached... If we don''t grab it, the new century must be given to History. Although their profits are extremely small, they have great benefits for the brand promotion of History." Ning Xi is different. "Not bad." Joe Wei nodded and Ning Xi understood it correctly. When I heard the sound, Ning Xi was shocked. What happened to the marketing director of History? This is a must-win situation! If the spirit wants to recapture the new century, it must pay no small price. If it does not grab, it will give way to History, but whether it is grabbing or not, the spirit is losing! Then the current situation of the spirit is stuck in the middle, and it is not going forward, nor is it going backwards. "It must be lost?" The first business in the province was taken away by History, and Ning Xi was inevitably unwilling. "Who said that he lost? The game has only just begun." Joe Wei has always had a bright and vivid color on the cold and serious face when he talks about the field she is good at. "Ah? But, Director Joe, let''s not grab it, don''t grab it, how can we do it?" Han Momo looked confused. Not to mention Han Momo, even Ning Xi did not know how Qiao Weizhen thought. "In addition to the new century, we have a suitable choice, the opposite of the new century, Huixing." Qiao Wei said. Huixing Mall... Listening to Joe Wei''s mention of Huixing, Ning Xi thoughtfully. "In the past few years, although the new century is pressing the head of Huixing, it does not mean that Huixing has no strength. On the contrary, the strength of Huixing is also very strong. Especially in the aspect of high-end chain brands, Huixing is doing very well. The number of high-end customers is also very impressive." Joe Wei smiled. "The meaning of Director Joe is, let''s go to Huixing''s side?" Ning Xi probably understood the meaning of Qiao Wei. Chapter 1131： You do the first day, I do fifteen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Actually, on the other side of Huixing, I have already talked about it before. For the spirit, Huixing also has the intention of cooperation." Qiao Wei said. "Then why did you let me go to the new century to find Deng Kuan?" Ning Xi found that he could not see through the woman''s thoughts. "Boss, if you go to Huixing with Han Momo first, then now, we are not going to abandon the Huixing and move to the new century." Joe Wei''s words are amazing. Today, Han Momo is smashed, and even Ning Xi is also awkward. According to the meaning of Qiao Weiwei, her director, Joe, had a conclusion in his initial heart. The first goal of Ling is the Huixing Shopping Mall, not the new century! In this way, she and Han Momo, both in the dark, called Joe Wei to give the gun! Ning Xi: "..." She even plays with her own boss, deducting wages, must deduct wages! ! It seems that I saw Ning Xis resentment. Qiao Weixiao chuckled: The boss, not what you think, the best plan is to accept Huixing and the new century, but since History has Interest, then give them to the new century, it doesn''t matter." Ning Xi heard the eyes sparkling, but also full of heart, if the previous thing is only a small test, but now, Qiao Wei Wei this is ... completely began to fight for the spirit! "Director Joe, you are really amazing. If I and the boss talked to Huixing early in the morning, if History had a price war and occupied Huixing, then we could only hand in it. Now History has chosen the new century, and And let us lose the spirit, almost zero profit preemption! Doesn''t this mean that when the people from History stepped into the first step of H province, they have already lost?" Han Momo''s five-body cast on Joe Wei''s admiration, There is only worship in the eyes, and there is still a little bit of rejection and dissatisfaction at the beginning. History is almost zero profit to seize the new century, and my heart is still still beautiful, but I don''t know, they have already lost. If it is not Qiao Wei''s brilliant calculations, even if History enters the new century, the profits will be many times higher than now, and there is no need to spend a lot of money to give Deng Kuan the tempting offers. "Director Qiao, how do you know that the people of History will come to us to rob the agent?" Han Momo still has some understanding, is it true that Joe Wei can be counted? Qiao Wei said: "History''s current marketing director is Qin Zifan. He used to work in SF. During this reign, he used such means to kill many powerful homes for SF. History is now our biggest competitor. When Qin Zifan just took office, he will definitely want to make a contribution." "So if Qin Zifan does not come to grab it?" Han Momo asked again. Qiao Weiwei looks like a fool must stare at Han Momo: "He doesn''t come to grab, the new century and Huixing are all spiritual." "High, it''s really high! I finally know what it is to be honest!" "Oh, I feel that I need to make up another meal for Qin Boss..." Ning Xi smiled lightly. Qin Zifan did the first day, but Qiao Weiwei did 15 times. Every step was in front of him. The number of the two people was known at a glance. For the new century, Qiao Weiwei does not value. Most of the clothing brands in the new century have been contracted by Deng Kuan. That is to say, in the past, there was no sale of high-end brands in the new century, which means that there is no market share. Huixing, who started to operate high-end clothing brands many years ago, is almost the earliest batch in H province, so Huixing has a large number of high-end customers. Chapter 1132： Chance encounter The definition of Zeling is obvious. It belongs to high-end luxury brands. The traffic of the new century has indeed weighed on Huixing, but the traffic of those people is obviously not the customer group targeted by Zeling. Huixing is different and has a lot of VIP! ... Within two days, Ning Xi and Qiao Weilan negotiated in Huixing and finally signed the agency contract. This agent is more powerful than Deng Kuan in the new century and is one of the shareholders of Huixing! In the past few days, Qiao Weilan and Ning Xi traveled to and from the capital and H province and personally worked for Zeling''s agent. This move made Huixing''s shareholder very impressed. What surprised Ning Xi even more was that the day before she opened, she would meet an old acquaintance in Huixing. Ming Fangfang ... What made her even more surprised was not to meet Ming Fangfang in Q City, but to be accompanied by a man beside Ming Fangfang. The man was tall and handsome and looked very young. At this moment he was carrying a big bag and an ice cream in his hand. Attentively greeted her coldly. "Miss Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I didn''t expect to meet you here! I haven''t had time to thank you for the last thing. Find a place to have a meal together?" Ming Fangfang looked at her and offered an invitation. Unlike the previous hysteria and uncle, today''s Ming Fangfang exudes the gentleness of a woman, her complexion is very good, and she seems to have been doing well recently. "This is ..." the man asked, looking at Ning Xi. "Ning Xi, I mentioned it to you." "It turns out that you are Ning Xi ..." The man''s expression of kindness suddenly appeared. "That is indeed a treat. I wonder if Ning is free?" Ning Xi came back from surprise, and replied quickly, "Success! Of course it s nice to have a treat!" Inside a nearby private restaurant. The man knew that he was there, and it was not convenient for them to speak, so he didn''t bother them, and sent them away. "Call me when I''m done, I''ll pick you up." Ming Fangfang: "Yes." After the man left, Ming Fangfang leaned on the back of the chair, glanced at Ning Xi, and said casually, "Are you filming recently?" "It''s already finished. If nothing unexpected happens, it will be released recently." Ning Xi answered. "Which director?" "Sleep." "Coincidentally, my first play was with Shen Dao ..." Ming Fangfang couldn''t help but sigh. Ming Fangfang played the heroine of Shen Mian''s second drama "Love in the Future". That play is still an insurmountable classic, and it has also established Ming Fangfang''s position in the entertainment industry. It''s a pity that Ming Fangfang is a young lady with a wealth of money. She only entered the entertainment industry to play a ticket. Later, she only married and got married. However, even though she has already retired, Yu Wei is still there, so after the last derailment incident of Hu Hongda, so many people will pay attention. After a few words, Ming Fangfang looked at Ning Xi and said, "Do you have anything to ask?" Ning Xi was very curious just now, but it s not easy to ask. Since Ming Fangfang took the initiative to mention it, she also asked, "Oh, senior, that man was ...?" "My husband." Ming Fangfang replied. For the title of Ning Xi''s senior, Ming Fangfang listened well. "Ah ..." Ning Xi originally wanted to ask her if she had divorced Hu Hongda. Now it looks like she doesn''t need to ask. People have not only divorced, but have remarried quickly. Chapter 1133： He cant give birth No wonder it will appear in Q City, it turned out to be married! Ning Xi immediately gave a thumbs up, "Handsome!" Ming Fangfang laughed at her response, "Really?" "Of course! To be honest, I have been quite worried before, afraid of you being soft-hearted! You can see that you really love Hu Hongda, after all, even forgiving him for derailment ... But fortunately, the goddess is the goddess Killing decisively! "Ning Xi made a fist gesture. Ming Fangfang smiled bitterly, "How can I say so bluntly, I am too indecisive and have been dragging on for so many years ... even if Fang Ya came to the door later, let me see their true colors, maybe, It s really going to happen again! " "Fang Ya actually came to the door?" Ning Xi could basically imagine what the scene was like at the time, "Although I also think you should divorce ... But, is it too cheap Fang Ya?" Ming Fangfang sneered, "It looks like you haven''t watched the news recently." Ning Xi blinked and said, "Do you talk about financial news? I only watch the entertainment version!" "Hu Hongda is bankrupt," Ming Fangfang said. "Bankrupt ... Fangya ..." Although Ning Xi was somewhat surprised, it was unexpected. At that time, New Century Real Estate was already dying by Lu Tingxiao. They also forced Ming Fangfang away. Naturally there is only one dead end. "What do you think?" Ming Fangfang glanced at her. Ning Xi frowned slightly. "Did she hit the child and leave with a spoil?" Hu Hongda is bankrupt, how could Fang Ya still follow him. The two had a good abacus, thinking that Ming Fangfang would compromise and would rescue the company. At that time, they would continue to be embarrassed to enjoy prosperity and riches. Who knew that this time Ming Fangfang did not do as they wished. It was empty and ended in nothing. "Oh, the company went bankrupt. After Fang Ya hit the baby, Hu Hongda came back to me again ..." Ning Xi showed a worried look. "With his personality, he must be entangled with you. Don''t agree with the divorce?" "You guessed it." "Then how did you get rid of him later?" "What can I do to deal with this kind of person? Someone in my family hit him and be honest immediately, otherwise, would I still reason with him?" Ning Xi showed a cheerful expression, and it seemed that Ming Fangfang really let go. "Your current ... looks good to you?" Speaking of the man just now, Ming Fangfang''s original cold look immediately became gentle for a few minutes, "Well, he treats me ... really good ... He liked me for many years, but I never considered him because he was better than I am five years young. At that time, I felt that he was young and did not believe that he was serious, and felt that the rich second generation like him could not be trusted. I did not expect that he had waited for me for so many years, and immediately came to me after knowing that I was divorced. . At first I still could nt accept him, because of inferiority, and his family would never agree to let a woman who was divorced and so much older than him ... Ning Xi frowned, which was a bit tricky, "what happened later?" Ming Fangfang said, looking more gentle, "At that time, I told him directly that my constitution was difficult to conceive, and I might have no children for a lifetime, and wanted to let him out of difficulties ... As a result, he took a hospital diagnosis Tell me, exactly, he can''t have children. " Chapter 1134： Come and hold a field for friends Ning Xi was dumbfounded. "Does this work? Is he really ... infertile?" Ming Fangfang touched the lower abdomen, "I''m pregnant, what do you say?" Ning Xi was suddenly surprised, "Fuck! Really! Are you pregnant? Congratulations!" No need to ask, the man obviously lied to her. Ming Fangfang looked at the girl''s heartfelt joy, a little moved on her face, "Thank you!" Speaking of this incident, Ming Fangfang was still a little bit surprised. "I was shocked when I found out that I was pregnant. I thought it was Hu Hongda''s. I was going to secretly destroy it. He was found by me halfway through and he told me After telling the truth, he took me to the hospital for a detailed examination. From the time point of view, it turned out to be his child. Then, his parents agreed with us ... " Ning Xi heard a thrilling moment. Fortunately, destiny will not treat the kind person, she finally waited for the arrival of a small life, and finally achieved a positive result. "As for Fang Ya, I''m too lazy to inquire about her, but someone will always tell me that I was said to have been banned because of his bad reputation. Now I''m going to make that kind of film ..." His look has calmed a lot, just like talking about a stranger. "Sorry, I misunderstood you at the time, and I said those things to you. Now I can''t drink, just substitute tea for you, toast you!" Ming Fangfang solemnly apologized to her. In addition to apologizing, it is more thanks. If Ning Xi had not pierced Hu Hongda''s lies then, she would not have today ... Ning Xi hurriedly saluted a cup. "You''re welcome, you didn''t know it at the time." Ming Fangfang glanced at her with a little worry, and seemed to want to say something. After all, she only said one sentence, "I wish you and that person ... all the best." "Thank you." Ning Xi slightly surprised, raised her eyebrows, "I thought you were going to persuade me not to fight the fire with moths." Ming Fangfang chuckled, "A man like Lu Tingxiao has changed to me, I''m afraid I can''t do it, let alone a little girl! And, I can see that Lu Tingxiao really likes you. Since I was pregnant, I think ... everything is possible in this world, isn''t it? " "Of course, I always think so!" After hearing such a positive story, Ning Xi''s mood was a little brighter. ... After Ming Fangfang was separated, Ning Xi returned to the hotel and was planning to open the next day. I don''t know, I saw her again at the opening ceremony. "Ming Xiao ... no, Mrs. Zhao?" "Come here, aren''t you welcome?" Ming Fangfang laughed at this surprised expression on Ning Xi. "Of course welcome, but some surprises! Are you pregnant with you, is it okay?" When chatting with Ming Fangfang yesterday, Ning Xi probably just casually mentioned the reason why he came to Q City and the business that opened today. I did not expect her It turned out to come in person. "But just a few steps, what can be the problem? Don''t you all think of me as glass!" Ming Fangfang probably was often read by her husband at home and heard that. Where can Ning Xi dare to neglect, he hurriedly supported the pregnant woman like a Lafayette. "Mrs. Zhao! Why are you here! There is a loss!" The person in charge of Lianhui Xing met Ming Fangfang and was greeted with panic. "Come here for a friend!" Ming Fangfang said casually. Chapter 1135： Already hooked Mingfang Fang was not only the Emperor''s famous door, but her husband was also one of the best wealthy families in the local area. Unexpectedly, the boss of Ze Ling turned out to be a friend with this wife. More value. "Mrs. Zhao please come in! Please know if you come over. I''ve wrapped all the corners and corners here, otherwise I can''t help it!" Who doesn''t know how fond Zhao Zhao is to this wife! Ning Xi was speechless by the side, yes, she was a mischievous person. Ming Fangfang stroked his forehead, "Did you see that? I''ve been everywhere like this now! It''s going to be seven months like this!" Ning Xi chuckled, "Express sympathy!" When Ning Xi said this, she probably never imagined ... one day, she would be the one who deserves the most sympathy ... Not far away, Qiao Weilan and Han Momo saw Ning Xi talking with Ming Fangfang happily, and their eyes were full of surprise. Before they were worried about the opening ceremony of Q City, they could not invite the right person to sit in the town. I did not expect that Ning Xi turned around and invited the wife of Zhao s house in Q City. Not only is he famous in the entertainment industry, he is also a celebrity and his husband''s celebrity, which is in line with the positioning and requirements of Zeling. Soon, it turned out that Ming Fangfang''s results this time were better than they thought. After Ming Fangfang became pregnant, she lived in abbreviation and had not appeared in front of the media for a long time. This time, the Q city media swarmed after learning the news. It also attracted a large number of high-end **** fans of Ming Fangfang. Huixing Zeling''s agency was almost sold out, with a turnover of millions on the first day! In contrast, the History agency, which opened yesterday, seems a bit deserted. Two days together, the sales have not reached Zexing''s fraction. After the opening ceremony of Huixing, Ning Xi intentionally stayed for a few more days and wanted to see how Zeling''s staying power in Huixing. After a few days of observation, Huixing''s daily turnover is very considerable. Ning Xi is now very impressed with Qiao Weilan''s decision. The high-end crowd of Huixing is indeed many times more numerous than in the new century, so that Zeling has made an excellent start in H province. As for Qiao Weilan and Han Momo, they felt that Ning Xi was really magical, and each time they could have unexpected surprises. Ming Fangfang''s support was simply to make Zeling''s fame in H province even stronger. Now, in the new century, Deng Kuan''s intestines are regretful. If you knew this, you should not regret it! But there is no regret medicine in the world, everything has become a foregone conclusion ... ... Soon, the news reached the imperial capital. After Ning Xueluo became aware of the incident, she became furious and scolded Qin Zifan severely. She never thought that not only did Ze Ling get Huixing Mall, but even Ming Fangfang went to the show. Huixing definitely didn''t have such a big face, it must be someone from Ze Ling who invited Ming Fangfang ... ... damn it! What''s going on recently? Nothing is going well! Ning Xueluo was upset and irritable, took out the phone again, and said impatiently to the person on the other end of the phone, "How did you do the last time you asked me? Why is there no result?" "What''s the matter, it''s already on the hook, waiting to close the Internet cafe." On the cell phone side, the man said unhurriedly. Chapter 1136： Born from moms belly Ning Xueluo was only slightly relieved, and there was a hint of yin in his eyes. "You can be more aggressive when you start, this is more realistic!" "Relax, little girl, you don''t have to teach me this kind of thing! Don''t forget about my thing!" The man lowered his voice. Ning Xueluo''s tone was a little irritable, "Don''t you say that I will find a chance to help you carry it in? There will be a batch of goods from Los Angeles to the Imperial City next month! There will be no problem, you just have to do this OK, say everything! " ... Imperial City, Platinum Palace. In the study room, Xiao Baozi was lying in front of the uncle''s desk, staring at him with big eyes, and issued the sixteenth question today, "When will Ma Ma come back?" These days, the conversation between Lu Tingxiao and Xiaobao is basically: "When is Ma Ma coming back?" "Why didn''t Ma Ma come back?" "Will Ma Ma be back today?" "Will Ma Ma be back tomorrow?" ... Obviously, a talking son is more difficult to deal with than a non-speaking son. It used to be just an eye attack, but now there are more voice attacks. Lu Tingxiao squeezed his eyebrows and closed the laptop in front of him. Then he tilted his head and looked at the son in front of him complexly. These days, Xiaobao called her mother, her grandpa, her grandma, and her second uncle. Although Xiaobao was furious with Lu Jingli every time he talked to Lu Jingli, he could see that Xiaobao actually liked Jing Li because he talked to him the most, and basically gave a reply every time. And he ... So far I haven''t heard Xiaobao call him "Dad". Every time Xiaobao looks for him, he always talks or asks about Ning Xi. Besides that, he has no other words. It is impossible to say that he doesn''t care at all. "Xiao Bao, come here, let''s talk." Lu Tingxiao beckoned towards his son. Xiaobao was looking forward to her mother''s return with all her heart. She was not in a mood to chat, and she was obviously not interested. "Unwilling to call me?" Lu Tingxiao asked directly. Hearing Lu Tingxiao''s words, Xiaobao''s small face suddenly froze and stiffened there. Sure enough, the child was indeed unwilling, so he deliberately refused to call him. "Why? Can you tell me?" Lu Tingxiao asked as softly as possible. But the little guy''s face seemed even more ugly. Even this time, he didn''t even want to talk to Lu Tingxiao, and took out the tablet he hadn''t used for a long time. Although he is now expressing himself in words, the habit of carrying a tablet with him has not changed. Then, Lu Tingxiao saw his son writing three words on the writing board: [blame you] Blame me? Lu Tingxiao looked at these three words, looking a bit inexplicable, "what do you mean?" Xiao Baozi''s eyes were full of grievances, and the small expression became even more sorrowful. He continued to brush and wrote: [It''s all your fault, Xiao Bao didn''t come out of her mother''s belly! Xiaobao wants to be born from mother''s belly! !! !! ] The little boy was holding the tablet with red eyes, and the little expression was almost crying. He knew that although Aunt Xiaoxi had always been so good and so good to him, she was not his biological mother, nor the one who gave birth to him. The thought of this made him particularly angry! Why was nt he born to Aunt Xiaoxi! After seeing his son''s words, Lu Tingxiao stumbled stupidly, even crying and laughing. Chapter 1137： Angry Treasure The logic of this little guy ... Of course, he also wanted to have a baby with Ning Xi, but if he was a child with Ning Xi, it would not be Xiaobao ... However, Lu Tingxiao could not explain this to Xiaobao. Or maybe he didn''t need to explain at all. Xiaobao himself knew this. He was just angry, too angry, too wronged, why ca nt he be born to Aunt Xiao Xi ... In the study, the atmosphere of the father and son was stagnant for a while. At this time, Lu Tingxiao''s cell phone ringing. It was Ning Xi. "Hey?" "Master BOSS, do you miss me?" The girl''s cheerful voice came from the cell phone, and she could tell by just listening to her tone that it should be smooth there. "Think." Never thought so now. If you don''t come back, my wife, I''m not sure about my son. "Hey, I''m about to get on the plane. I will be able to go to the Imperial City tonight, but it''s too late. Don''t disturb you to sleep. I will see you and Xiaobao again tomorrow morning." "I''ll pick you up." "Uh, I''m with Momo and Director Qiao. Do you want to scare them? I''ll take a taxi and go back! Ha ha! By the way, is Xiaobao sleeping? Let me tell him a few words ? " As a result, Lu Tingxiao gave the phone to his son who was already impatient. "Mom ~" As soon as Xiao Baozi heard Ning Xi''s voice, the little expression didn''t mention how well-behaved he was, just like "Angry Little Treasure" just now. ... ... Meanwhile, late at night, an underground private casino. Zhuang Rongguang had scarlet eyes and stared at the card in his hand, sweating in his hands, and everyone around him couldn''t see his eyes. Finally, the hole cards were revealed little by little. At the moment of seeing the hole cards, the two fox friends and dog friends next to Zhuang Rongguang had jumped up with excitement. Give money !!! " A pile of chips pushed over, and Zhuang Rongguang was full of joy. He has already planned and will travel around the world after graduation, but the family will definitely not agree, and will even impose economic sanctions on him. His sister''s attitude in this matter is also very firm, and he is definitely united with his family. He will not be given a dime on the front. Recently, he is trying every way to raise money, and some friends recommend him to come here to try his luck. Although he loves to play, he also knows that some things can''t be touched. This time, he is really short of money. He also hopes that several brothers will win a lot. At the beginning he didn''t dare to play big. I didn''t expect that I was very lucky today, and there were already millions of chips in a while. Next, Zhuang Rongguang opened three games in a row, and each game won again. The money he had to raise must have been enough, and he was ready to leave. Keep playing ... In the corner not far away, a square-faced man with yellow arms and yellow arms showed a wretched smile, picked up his mobile phone and made a call. "The big fish is hooked, close the net!" Huang Maonan just hung up the phone. Soon after, a tall man with a thick gold chain around his neck quietly squeezed into the crowd and came to Zhuang Rongguang. "Oh! Little brother! I see you for a long time, all Say you''re busy tonight, I don''t believe it, dare you come to the HKU with me? " "Come here, my lord is afraid of you!" ... Chapter 1138： Fall into a trap An hour later, Zhuang Rongguang won the chips back and lost them completely. The man wearing the gold chain laughed proudly and pulled all the chips to himself. "Your boy, play with me, still tender!" "One more round!" Zhuang Rongguang cast a grimace on his face and patted the table vigorously. "Come here! There are no pants left! Go home and ask your mother to drink milk!" The man hissed. As soon as the man''s voice fell, the casino burst into laughter. At this moment, Zhuang Rongguang really lost all his pants. His clothes were all brand-name, all taken off as collateral, and even the leather wallet his sister gave him on his birthday was lost. I was planning to earn some tolls. Who knows that he lost all his money? The most important thing is that he had won so much money and lost all. Between this big ups and downs, the young man''s chest was violently undulating. Be willing, "You stand still! Bet with me again! If I lose you IOU!" The man wearing the gold chain laughed, "Ha ha ha ha ... I''m not happy about this, younger brother! I want to see cash!" "Damn! Can I still owe that little money, can''t come! If I lose, I will send it to you immediately!" Zhuang Rongguang roared. "Well ... It seems you are not willing to come to this round. Grandpa, I will be willing to accompany you again." The man returned to the gambling table. After a while ... Zhuang Rongguang fell into a chair dumbly, "Impossible ... Impossible! Come again!" The golden chain man heard a fierce expression when he heard the words, "Come on, return the five million you owe first!" "I ... I''ll give it back to you together!" Zhuang Rongguang could not help but change his face when he heard that he had lost five million without even realizing it. "Well! Your kid is playing Lao Tzu! You have owed five sets! You still owe it! Who are you as a Lao Tzu? Dare to play tricks with Lao Tzu! Immediately send Lao Tzu some money! Otherwise ..." Zhuang Rongguang originally wanted to speak, but a few associates immediately surrounded him, all of them fierce. Zhuang Rongguang was sweating behind his back, and hurriedly pulled the two dead men beside him, "Do you still have any money on you?" "We still have money there, we can give it all to you!" "Yeah, my watch is out!" "Fuck! What do you do now, but you have to bring me over to play!" Zhuang Rongguang madly said. "What did you say, photon? Didn''t you just say that we were short of money before we kindly brought you? Gambling is to win or lose, and such things as luck are not under our control!" "What a shame to talk to me, no matter what you think, hurry up and help me raise money!" "Five million, where can we get you to go!" ... "A few of you, have you negotiated! If you can''t afford any more money, you will leave a hand for Lao Tzu!" The Golden Chain man looked at him yellingly. There are too many such things in the casino. Others either have a playful attitude or are indifferent to playing with themselves. Zhuang Rongguang suddenly turned pale, "What''s the matter, am I not raising?" He carefully looked at those people. In addition to the golden chain man, the head was also a yellow hair, his eyes were very evil, all the other bodies were exaggerated tattoos or even scars, and swear words were spoken in his mouth. , But they are all face-to-face, with an accent when speaking, they look like outsiders. Chapter 1139： Chop it straight! In short, it is not easy to mess with it at first glance! At this moment, two friends beside Zhuang Rongguang looked at each other, and one of them said, "Photon, you ca nt look like this, I and Hadron went out to raise money for you first, otherwise we would not stay here How to get money! " "That''s it! We''ll raise money for you as soon as possible!" Zhuang Rongguang glanced at the fierce men, and only agreed, "Have both of you hurry up!" "Yes, yes ..." The two ran out quickly. Zhuang Rongguang was then taken to an abandoned warehouse not far from the casino. After the group brought him over, they no longer care about it, drinking and noisy playing cards while drinking, because they are at the only exit, so he has no chance to escape. At night, this place is gloomy, with a musty smell, and the place is remote, I am afraid that no one knows even if it is killed here ... Thinking of this, Zhuang Rongguang''s back could not help but chill. If it is usually urgent, he will move out of the house, but this time it is too loud. If the family knew it, he would be over! So I can only put my only hope on those two friends! But ... as time passed by one minute and one second, the two didn''t move anymore, not even a phone call ... "Hey, smelly boy! Why don''t you come! Will your two friends run away?" Golden Chain asked him with a kick. "Impossible! I''ll call them now! Maybe it''s already on the way!" Zhuang Rongguang hurriedly called. As a result, there were no more than a dozen beeps on the other end of the phone. After hanging up automatically, Zhuang Rongguang continued to call, but this time turned off directly. Zhuang Rongguang''s forehead was cold and sweaty, shaking his hands and dialing another person''s phone, the result was still turned off! "S-h-i-t!" Zhuang Rong almost smashed his phone. Usually when he was playing together, it was not him who paid for it. Even the pick-up girl gave him money to borrow a car to help the two boys, but when he got into trouble, he even disappeared for him! "Really?" "Oh! Let''s play!" ... The crowd suddenly became furious when they saw it. "Wait! Wait a second! They will definitely be back, they should be raising, five million is not a small number, it will take a little time!" Zhuang Rongguang anxiously said. However, this time, those people have lost their patience, "Go to your mother! I don''t think your boy will see the coffin and will not cry! Give me this boy''s poop!" "Dare you! Do you know who I am! My dad is Zhuang Yuanyuan--" Under extreme fear, Zhuang Rongguang blurted out. As soon as those people heard it, not only was there no fear on their faces, but they laughed, "Ha ha ha ha ha ... Zhuang Ye is your father! Then Zhuang Zongren is still my grandpa! As for you, you are still Zhuang Yongyuan''s son ?I bother!" "You ... you!" Zhuang Rong was blushing and thick. "Give me!" The golden chain man''s eyes were gloomy, and then the man with yellow hair came over with a sharp machete in his hand, and the other helped hold Zhuang Rongguang''s hand. These hooligans! He really has to pinch his hand! Zhuang Rongguang was mixed in the imperial capital. Basically everyone in the circle knew him. No matter how big the trouble was, he had to look at the face of the dealer. No one really dared to treat him. . Chapter 1140： You dare to touch this kind of thing After all, even after being eighteen years old, Zhuang Rongguang was shocked like a sieve, his face was pale, and he was desperately struggling, "Wait! Wait! Give me another chance! I''ll call and send someone right away!" I''ll send it this time! I promise! I promise! " Jinliannan first glanced at Huang Mao, then said, "To be clear, we want cash!" "I see! I see!" Zhuang Rongguang echoed and dialed Zhuang Ke''er''s phone. "Hey, Rongguang? Where are you so late? Why don''t you come back?" Zhuang Ke''er heard some anxious and reproachful voice from the other end of the phone. "Sister! Save me! Bring five million to Dongsan Avenue. There is an abandoned warehouse here! Hurry up!" Zhuang Rongguang said too much and hurriedly yelled. "What''s going on! You make it clear !!!" Zhuang Ke''er''s tone changed suddenly. "Sister! Don''t ask, just raise the money and send it right !!! My life is in your hands!" "If you don''t make it clear, let me raise five million for you! Is five million a small amount? Did you send someone to the hospital again?" "No ... not ..." Looking at the group of people surrounded by Hu Yan, Zhuang Rongguang had no choice but to speak stubbornly. "I owe people five million gambling debts ..." "Gambling debts? Zhuang Rongguang, are you crazy !!! You dare to touch such things!" Zhuang Ke''er screamed angrily from the end of the phone. "Sister ... Sister, please be quiet! Please sister! Save me! If you don''t come, they will cut off my hand! Please sister! Ah!" Zhuang Rongguang said, and was beaten. The person next to him gave a kick and shouted miserably. "You ... don''t touch him, I''ll send the money right away! Don''t touch him, have you heard it!" Zhuang Ke''er shouted. The golden chain man picked up Zhuang Rongguang''s cell phone and said to the person on the other side of the cell phone: "Give you thirty minutes. If it takes more than one minute, I will pinch him with a finger!" After that, the phone hung up with a slam. Zhuang Ke, Zhuang Ke''er looked at the phone that was hung up, his face was ugly like never before. yellow! bet! poison! That is absolutely not allowed by the dealer, as long as he touches it, Zhuang Yuanyuan can really kill him with a single shot! Grandpa has a heart attack and can''t get through the wind ... Not to mention the police, if the police are called, the glory will be ruined ... Fortunately, my father is not at home tonight ... Zhuang Ke''er had no choice but to gather the money overnight, and immediately rushed to the place where the other party spoke. ... Time passed minute by minute, Zhuang Rongguang was suffering in the pan as if the whole person was suffering. I don''t know if my sister can raise the money, shouldn''t she just ignore him? After all, he''s been in trouble for her and let her clean up the mess. I''m afraid she''s already annoying him ... The thought of those two friends who left him alone, Zhuang Rongguang became more and more afraid ... "Three minutes left!" Jinliannan said, glancing at the time on the phone. Huang Mao blew the sharp knife in his hand. "Rest assured, my brother and I are very good at it. One shot down ... there is no pain in keeping you ... the crossing is neat ..." "It''s ... three minutes left! What''s the matter!" Zhuang Rongguang shook his voice. Jinliannan sneered, and continued to drink and fart with those associates. at last Three minutes passed ... Chapter 1141： What if you lose it It was only three minutes, and Zhuang Rongguang felt as if a whole century had passed. Huang Mao gave a color to the tattooed man next to him. The tattooed man put down the wine bottle in his hand, walked forward without hesitation, and held Zhuang Rongguang''s hand. Huang Mao spit on the edge of the knife, "boy, time is up, now it is a finger! You say, which one is better?" Huang Mao''s gaze swept across the teenager''s ten fingers like the viper. Zhuang Rongguang started to struggle like crazy, "Let me go and let go of me! My dad is Zhuang Huayuan and my grandfather is Zhuang Zongren! If you dare to move me, my family will never let you go!" "Hahahaha ... Are you sure? Even if you are really Zhuang Huayuan''s son, it''s just a waste anyway. I just waste you, what''s the matter? If you don''t have a good family, I will thank you for helping me educate you! Brother, if you really do nt understand, I ll teach you, the road is not as mixed as you think, if you do nt owe money, then you should pay the price, wherever you put it! When it comes to the dealer, I''m not afraid! If you want to make trouble, then I have to see, who is unlucky in the end! "Huang Mao''s tone is completely fearless. During the conversation, Huang Maonan had separated Zhuang Rongguang''s fingers and aimed the knife at his little thumb. "Ah! Ahhhh ..." Zhuang Rongguang let out a piercing sorrow. "Stop !!!" At the same time, a girl roared at the door of the warehouse. Huang Mao first glanced at the girl at the door, and then patted Zhuang Rongguang''s face impatiently with the back of the knife. Zhuang Rongguang looked at his intact little finger, scared a lot of snot and tears, and then looked at the door with hope, as if looking at the last life-saving straw, "Sister ... Sister ... Save me !! ! " He has always claimed that his friends are all over the world, and he is called a brother and a brother with others all day, and at this time ... he can ask for ... can help him regardless of everything ... There is only this sister who has been annoying him ... Zhuang Rongguang couldn''t say anything in his heart ... Zhuang Ke''er stood panting breathlessly at the door, seeing that the other party hadn''t come to remember to do anything yet, his face was full of frightened expression, looking at Zhuang Rongguang''s expression was full of disappointment and anger. Huang Mao''s sticky flies swept across Zhuang Ke''er''s body, and asked quietly, "Is the money brought?" "Bring it! You click, five million, a lot!" Zhuang Ke''er threw a box in front of them. Jin Liannan carried the box over, and then threw it behind to check the accomplices. Several men gathered around and started counting. Because of the rush of time, Zhuang Ke''er''s box had cash, gold bars, and some jewellery. Anyway, it must be only a lot more. After a while, one of them shouted, "Boss, no problem! This girl is honest!" "Can it be released now?" Zhuang Ke''er asked coldly. "Of course!" Huang Mao winked, and the two associates immediately released Zhuang Rongguang. "Sister--" Zhuang Rongguang wiped his tears and hurried toward Zhuang Ke''er. Zhuang Ke''er had a belly in his heart, but knew that this was not the place to speak, so it was important to leave. However, just as they were about to leave, the door was suddenly blocked by several people standing there. Chapter 1142： Dont touch my sister Huang Maonan raised an eyebrow and said, "Sister, where do you go!" "Isn''t all the money for you? What else do you want?" "I promised to let your brother go, but I didn''t promise to let you!" Huang Mao looked at Zhuang Ke''er up and down. "What do you guys mean! How can you make money with all the money!" Zhuang Rongguang was furious. On the one hand, Jinliannan laughed, "Oh, the money was given, but you have been delayed for so long, shouldn''t we have to collect some interest?" "Interest?" Zhuang Ke''er inexplicably had a bad hunch. "What **** interest! I think you are deliberately finding fault!" Zhuang Rong was so angry that Zhuang Ke''er pulled his chest up and down. Now they are crowded and coming hard is not good for them. "Do you want to add more money? I can raise it, but it takes a little time!" Zhuang Ke''er said. Jin Liannan and Huang Mao glanced at each other and showed a weird smile. Huang Maonan touched his chin and stared at the opposite woman wantonly. "I don''t need any money, my brothers don''t lack that money! As long as you stay Come down and accompany our brother for a few nights! Then the interest is cleared! " Zhuang Rongguang couldn''t bear it anymore, and broke open Zhuang Ke''er rushed up, "Asshole! I killed you!" But where is his small body, where are these people''s opponents? A man with a scar on his face rushed over to the crowd, and knocked him to the ground with a punch. "Shit! I let you cross! Damn! I dare to cross with Laozi here!" At the same time, a man in a black vest with a tattoo and a wretched look walked step by step towards Zhuang Ke''er ... Zhuang Ke''er did not expect Zhuang Rongguang to be the kind of person this time, but it was too late to say anything at the moment. He could only step forward and step back ... But she is just a girl. Here are all big men. If you can escape, where can you escape? Just a few steps, the tattooed man grabbed her arm and pushed it to the ground. The coat was torn off immediately, exposing Inside the thin pajama dress ... "Yo, does this girl look good? This is the way to dress ..." The tattooed man was full of eyes, and everyone else was laughing. Zhuang Ke''er was anxious after hearing the news of Zhuang Rongguang''s arrest. The other party only gave 30 minutes to raise money, otherwise she would have to chop her fingers. How could she have time to change clothes and only came out with a coat? I did nt even have the time to change my shoes. I was wearing slippers. I was running too fast just now, I only have one left on my feet ... "Let it go! Let me go!" Zhuang Ke''er struggled and waved out. There was a "snap" on the tattooed face, and suddenly he was severely suffocated, tearing Zhuang Ke''er''s clothes ... "Asshole! Stop it all for me! All are capable of coming at me! Don''t touch my sister" In the corner, Zhuang Rongguang saw Zhuang Ke''er, who was pressed to the ground, and his entire face was distorted before he returned He was suffocated on the ground, and at this moment it burst into a bullet, twitching with two men like crazy. "Don''t touch her! Don''t touch her! Something is coming at me !!!" Zhuang Rongguang did not know where the strength came from, but he broke free of two strong men and rushed to Zhuang Ke''er in an attempt to push away the tattooed man ... Chapter 1143： Pretty fairy-like woman As a result, the man was instantly irritated, waving his fist, shouting and waving towards Zhuang Rongguang, and several other people on the sidelines flung towards Zhuang Rongguang ... "Glory !!!" Zhuang Ke''er screamed sternly, clutching his messy clothes. The next second, Zhuang Ke''er slapped to the ground with a slap, and the tattooed man rubbed her hair even more rudely and dragged her to the corner. Yes! " "Sister-sister-you let her go ... ah ..." Zhuang Rongguang was surrounded by several men, and after a fierce beating, he gradually couldn''t make any sound, so he could only stare at Zhuang Ke''er and be dragged. In the direction that went, a pair of tear-stained eyes were red. Seeing Zhuang Ke''er being dragged away, a man pressed to the ground and tearing his clothes, and he couldn''t do anything, just watched, watched his sister was hooligan, Zhuang Rongguang felt his heart was all It s about to burst, and his throat is already hoarse, and only a weak beast-like growl can be heard weakly in his throat. " Never, never hate myself like this now! Disgusting myself! He wants to kill himself! He can''t wait to kill himself with one shot! He is a beast ... He is a beast! ... By the door of the warehouse, the golden chain man lighted Huang Mao with a look of anxiety, "It''s almost OK? Is this going to be a bit too much? Gu said, but he just scared them!" "What''s the hurry? Since it''s frightening, naturally you have to frighten it! Isn''t the owner asking the hero to save the United States and win the favor of the other party? The more realistic it is, the better the effect will be!" Huang Mao said slowly. The golden chain man leaned in the direction of Zhuang Ke''er in the corner and showed a wretched smile, "I''m afraid, if we continue this way, old K can''t help it? That girl is really water spirit!" "Oh, I can''t help it ... I can''t help but just make some of my brothers happy!" Huang Mao glanced sneering at the tattoo man who was clearly starting to get out of control. Jinliannan suddenly changed his face, "Hey, don''t come here! That''s Zhuang Huayuan''s daughter!" "Well, what about Zhuang Huayuan''s daughter ..." Huang Mao slowly took out his mobile phone and was about to call Gu Zhu. However, at this moment, a ghost appeared at the door. I saw someone stepping on high heels, wearing a burgundy dress with a black windbreaker on the outside, and a naturally curly long-haired seaweed sprinkled on the shoulder. Turned out to be a pretty woman. The cigarette held in Jinlian''s mouth fell to the ground all of a sudden, and Huang Mao also forgot to call, even the man who was tearing Zhuang Ke''er''s clothes was choked after seeing the woman at the door. "Xiao Xi-go! Hurry up! Hurry out of here !!! Go!" Just while those people weren''t paying attention, Zhuang Ke''er nervously pressed a number and then secretly sent a distress message to that number, but just after seeing that it was Ning Xi''s number, she regretted it Now, I am afraid that Ning Xi will be in danger because of her ... Unexpectedly, what she was most worried about happened ... Now seeing Ning Xi coming alone, Zhuang Ke''er''s face was suddenly full of fear, and he hurriedly yelled to let Ning Xi leave. Against the dim moonlight outside the door of the dilapidated warehouse, the woman''s black windbreaker urged in the night breeze, and when her eyes fell on the corner, she saw that the girl was disheveled and almost pressed by a man, Suddenly, his eyes were murderous. The yellow hair at the door stared at the unexpected Ning Xi, and her face was suddenly full of kinky. Evil, "Yo, this is another girl? It''s just too sad!" However, as soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind struck him, and a huge force hit his temple, Huang Mao was kicked to the ground with one foot, lying there, motionless, and was stunned by one foot. Chapter 1144： Abuse! When others saw that the situation was not right, they suddenly became vigilant and all rushed forward ... However, this woman''s body is almost like a ghost, no matter what they do, she can''t get close to her body. Instead, she is taken to the ground one after another. They have met countless powerful police, escaped countless police pursuits, and never encountered such a powerful opponent. What is this woman about ... With an expressionless face, Ning Xihan stepped on the men who rolled on the ground and mourned, step by step to Zhuang Ke''er. "Xiao ... Xiao Xi ..." Zhuang Ke''er wrapped his arms around his body, his whole body shaking. Ning Xi calmly took off her trench coat and wrapped Zhuang Ke''er tightly. "Xiao Xi! Be careful--" Zhuang Ke''er saw the tattooed man behind him wondering when he got up, holding a stick in his hand, and smashing into Ning Xi''s head. Ning Xi carefully placed Zhuang Ke''er next to the wall to set it up, and then suddenly turned around, steadily moving forward. Before the stick in the man''s hand fell, he kicked it on the man''s wrist, and the stick fell out on the ground. A bang followed, and the man was swept to the ground with one foot. Until he fell to the ground, the man didn''t know why this woman''s tricks could be so fast, and each of them hit his deadly point precisely. Ning Xi looked down at the tattooed man who fell to the ground, looked at the man who had bullied Zhuang Ke''er, and then squatted down in front of him without a word, grabbed his collar, and lowered For a second, he hit the man''s face with a "bang" punch, and then a punch, another punch ... The girl''s face was empty and without any expression, just like being isolated from the outside world, completely immersed in her own world. She was slammed into the man with punches and punches by mechanical action, and the empty warehouse kept sending out "bangs" "Bang" "Bang" seeping voice ... The man''s face was almost unclear, and Ning Xi''s hands were completely red with blood ... That blood color, can''t distinguish whether it is the blood of a man, or the blood of her own hand that was smashed too hard when she hit someone ... However, she didn''t stop at all. One punch was fiercer than one punch. It didn''t seem to be a human breath in her eyes. The whole person was like a evil spirit crawling out of **** ... Everyone present was stunned. All the men just fell down on the ground with their soft legs, with a look of horror. Even Zhuang Rongguang and Zhuang Ke''er were full of fear. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded behind Ning Xi: "Smelly watch! Stop it! Raise your hand to Lao Tzu!" I saw the golden chain man holding a gun in his hand just now, and the black muzzle pointed at Ning Xi''s head. Zhuang Rongguang and Zhuang Ke''er changed their faces instantly, "Xiao Xi ..." Ning Xi was then attracted attention, dropped the tattooed man, and slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and his eyes fell on the gun in the hand of Jinlian ... "Raise your hands! Roll over! Take the clothes off for Lao Tzu himself!" Jin Lianan shouted in a roar. "Xiao Xi ..." Zhuang Ke''er''s eyes flushed red, "Your goal is me, don''t you? Let her go!" "It was originally, but it isn''t anymore! This stinky watch hurts so many of our brothers and just think so? No way !!!" The men who had fallen to the ground just now struggled to get up, and surrounded Ning Xi fiercely. The atmosphere was tense to the extreme. "Glory, cover Ker''s eyes." Ning Xi said quietly. Zhuang Rongguang didn''t know what was going on. The brain hadn''t responded yet, but the body quickly ran to Ning Xi''s request and stumbled over, covering Zhuang Ke''er''s eyes. The moment Zhuang Rongguang covered Zhuang Ke''er''s eyes, in the empty night sky, a "bang" shot rang- Jinliannan''s eyes fell to the ground with round eyes, a **** bullet hole in the middle of his forehead. And in Ning Xi''s hand, I don''t know when to add a gun, pointing straight at the place where Jinliannan was standing. Chapter 1145： Its just a demon head! When the head of the gold chain man fell to the ground with a **** bullet hole on his forehead, all the thugs who originally surrounded Ning Xi all changed their faces. One of them touched his waist subconsciously, and sure enough, it was empty. The woman''s hand was clearly his gun, and she didn''t know when she touched it. damn it! Now the three-headed boss of their group, one was knocked to death by the woman as soon as she came in, and the other was smashed by her fist. The last one was fatal with a blow. These three have only recently begun activities in the area of ??Emperor Capital. Rumors are that they are fierce characters on the road. They have mixed up in major casinos to do "white noodle" business. Hand! If Ning Xi, whose face is coldly stingy, is a lunatic, then at this moment, when she holds a gun in her hand, it is almost a machine, a machine with no emotion and full of killing breath ... In the face of a living human life, even people like them, they must shake a few minutes when holding the gun, and the woman in front of him, from pulling the gun to aiming to kill, took only half a second from beginning to end! Where is this beautiful beauty, it is just a female demon! Zhuang Rongguang covered Zhuang Ke''er''s eyes, but he saw the scene of Ning Xi''s shooting and killing himself, and his face was completely white. Although he was born into a military and political family, this is the first time he has seen a killer in his own eyes since he was a child. Just a few steps away from him, a single life is lost. Under the eyes of his father and grandfather, he knew a little bit, even if the shooting talent is even higher, it is completely different from the actual combat. Even professional police and snipers are trained for many years and dare not shoot at living people. , Even for a long time after the first murder ... But Ning Xi, no matter before or after shooting, the expression on his face has not changed at all ... Suddenly shocked by the **** scene in front of me, seeing a living person killed in front of him, Zhuang Rongguang''s inner fear was extreme, but more, it was deep admiration for the woman in front of him, and more for himself Intense spitting ... Although he was stupid, he was not stupid in the end. The moment he saw the golden chain man holding a gun, he responded. These people are definitely not as simple as ordinary gangsters. How could a general gangster have a gun in his hand! If it hadn''t been for the shot that Ning Xi had just calmed them down, they would have been fighting back crazy already. And he not only hurt his sister, but when he was insulted, he could only watch it with no room to fight back ... "Xiao Xi-" The moment Zhuang Ke''er heard the gunshot, the whole person was swept up by the huge horror, and he pulled Zhuang Rongguang''s hand to cover his eyes. Seeing that the fallen man was the golden chain man, and Ning Xi stood in place, intact, Zhuang Ke''er''s hanging heart was released, and his eyes were full of worries ... That shot ... was Xiao Xi firing? "Smelly watch! You ... you''re dead! You ... you killed! You actually murdered !!!" One of the thugs braced for fear, shouting loudly. Chapter 1146： No one wants to leave tonight! Ning Xi''s expression was like hearing a good joke, her lips slightly raised, "So? Would you like me to call the police?" "You you you ..." Several thugs stared at each other, unable to speak in a pale face. The three men had boasted in front of them when they were drunk, saying that they were the number one wanted in the police redhead documents, and also showing off how many police officers they had killed and hunted down, that level of wanted criminals, caught It was shot directly, how could they dare to report to the police! Private casino, kidnapping for blackmail, attempted rape, and another harboring fugitive! They all have to go to jail! Several people looked at each other and concluded that the woman in front of her was more terrible than the three bullies combined, and it was better to run away! As a result, several people ran away ... However, just after taking a few steps, a woman''s cold voice came behind "stop." Everyone paused subconsciously. "I allow you to go?" The woman''s tone was almost like a call from hell, scaring everyone''s calf and belly with a subconscious sting. Ning Xi''s eyes were slightly lowered, and the bottom of his eyes covered a trace of dark blood and excitement like bloodthirsty excitement before hunting. She deliberately did not call the police, but came alone, how could she allow ... they left so easily ... No one wants to leave tonight! Ning Xi''s gaze swept over those people like the sight of death, without a trace of temperature. "Now, who else touched her." "No! No! I don''t!" "I do not have either!" "I swear I haven''t touched a single hair! They just arrested me!" ... Suddenly, everyone began to look at the denial of swearing and panicking, and sent his ancestors to swear in the eighteenth generation. Ning Xi''s eyes slowly fell on one of the men hiding behind the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks who were about to sneak away, just before the tattooed man was tearing Kerr''s clothes, he was helping to press Kerr''s hands and feet ... The man noticed that Ning Xi was not aware of it immediately when he looked at it. However, he didn''t have time to escape at all, and there was a "bang-" sound in his ear. The next second, accompanied by the sorrow of killing a pig, the man''s wrist exploded with a blood flower, because the pain was rolling on the ground. The screams of wailing in the empty warehouse were endless, and blood was flowing all over the place ... "Damn bitch! I want your life--" The man was born from the side of his gall, suddenly yelling, and took out the pistol with the other hand, but when he raised the gun, he was shot down by the gun in Ning Xi''s hand, rolled his hands to the ground and mourned. This woman''s gun is almost not human! !! !! "Beauty lives!" "Big Sister Da Rao''s life! We haven''t even touched a finger of your friend!" "Really, you believe us!" ... All the guns were abolished, not to mention the other defenseless ones. At this moment, everyone''s resistance was completely gone, and the remaining people all knelt down one after another. However, Ning Xi''s face didn''t mean to let them go, the murderousness around him became stronger and stronger, and the gun in his hand pointed directly at the head of the man with a sharp-mouthed monkey gill. Now both his hands were abolished, and he had no resistance at all, like a lamb to be slaughtered. Chapter 1147： Xiao Xi, calm down! "Big sister! I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I don''t know anything! I''m also a tadpole who runs errands. The boss can do what he says! Anyone who has a debt or a debtor will follow him. I''m okay ... "The man with a sharp-eyed monkey gill was completely swept away by fear at this moment, watching the muzzle pointed at himself screaming for mercy. "You touched her." The woman''s look did not waver. That look, she really wanted to kill him! "I don''t! I don''t! I just grabbed that girl''s hand ... no no no ... I just mean it ... please spare me ... please ..." The man shook his legs and crotch There was a stinky yellow liquid ticking, which turned out to be frightened and incontinent. Ning Xi didn''t have the patience to listen to men''s nonsense. Instead, because of the noise in his noisy eyes, the image of Zhuang Ke''er being invaded by that man was repeatedly in his mind. Such a picture ... That scene of integration ... has made her whole head ache ... and it''s getting harder to control herself ... Ning Xi held the trigger''s finger and became harder and harder, she would pull the trigger next second ... At this moment, there were two gentle arms behind her suddenly rushed to hug her, "Xiao Xi! Enough! Enough! You calm down! I''m fine! I''m fine! You look at me! Xiao Xi! Will you calm down? Xiao Xi ... Xiao Xi ... " The girl''s anxious voice sounded in her ear. Ning Xi''s stiff back gradually softened, and the crimson color in her eyes went out a little bit, and she returned to a dark and dark. As soon as Ning Xi lowered his gun, those people immediately seized the opportunity to crawl out and run out. Yu Guang of Ning Xi glanced at those people, and there was a shot under the feet of the man carrying the box in one of his hands. The man screamed, so scared that the soul was almost gone, and even rolled the box with the box in his hand respectfully to the devil''s head, and then stumbled away ... damn it! That''s five million! Forget it! Life-saving matters ... In that box, Zhuang Ke''er raised five million overnight. "The money has also been brought back, Xiao Xi, let''s get out of here!" Zhuang Ke''er hurriedly rushed for fear of any accident. "You go first, I''ll clean up the scene." Ning Xi began. "But you ..." Zhuang Ke''er obviously didn''t worry about her alone. "Come on." Ning Xi patted Zhuang Ke''er''s shoulder gently, then, his eyes shot like Zhuang Rongguang aside, "Come over and help your sister!" "Oh ..." Zhuang Rongguang crawled up in all hands, because he walked too fast, and was tripped over by Jin Liannan''s body, and a coward almost fell, so he hurried to Zhuang Ke''er and carefully She helped out. Ning Xi cleared up all the traces left by the scene and then called the police. Generally, such a situation will only be defined by the police as gathering to fight to death, not to mention that only after a few fights, she found that the three people headed were not ordinary hooligans, with an accent in the Golden Triangle Zone of drug trafficking paradise in their mouths. Destiny on the ... How could Zhuang Rongguang get into such a person? Ning Xi had no time to think, and quickly left the scene, the figure disappeared into the vast night ... ... Chapter 1148： Want to be such a person On the road, Zhuang Ke''er waited anxiously by the side of the car for a long time until he saw Ning Xi came out, finally relieved and hurriedly greeted him, "Xiao Xi!" "Let''s go!" Ning Xi opened the co-pilot''s door and quickly helped Zhuang Ke''er get on the car. Zhuang Rongguang shrank into the back seat of the car just like a quail. Zhuang Ke''er subconsciously gathered Ning Xi''s coat on his body and said uneasily, "If I go home and I get hit by a servant ... it might be difficult to explain ..." "Go to me first." "Um." Zhuang Ke''er nodded, his eyes were reddish and he looked at the girl who was driving, "Xiao Xi, I''m really sorry tonight. I sent out the text message without much thought at that time. Later Then I was afraid, in case something happened to you by me, I really ca nt blame it if I die ... I m really sorry ... Ning Xi glanced at Zhuang Ke''er from the rearview mirror. His eyes were no longer as **** as when he was only in the warehouse, and the words were soft and judicious. " Looking at Ning Xi''s tender look, Zhuang Ke''er couldn''t say anything, pulled out a tissue, and wiped the blood stains on Nie Xi''s cheek. "But ... Xiao Xi, how could you come so fast? " "I have been traveling in other provinces for the past few days. Tonight my plane returned to the capital and saw your text message on the way home from the airport. Fortunately, the car was not far away from you." Otherwise, she would not dare to imagine what would happen if she was one step behind ... Zhuang Ke''er heard a clear expression on his face, then he looked worried, "Xiao Xi, will this matter have any impact on you, after all, you just ..." Ning Xi tilted her head and gave Zhuang Ke''er a reassuring expression, "Trust me in my anti-tracking ability." "Um." Zhuang Ke''er nodded strongly, facing the person in front of him, with unconditional trust without reason. In the back seat, Zhuang Rongguang stared at Ning Xi with a deep expression, in his eyes ... there was some yearning and longing that he hadn''t found ... He wants to ... want to be like this ... This can make people rely on ... People who can let the people around them trust and rely on them without reservation ... Want to be a real man ... ... Half an hour later, Ning Xi drove the car to her villa. After entering the room, Ning Xi immediately found Zhuang Ke''er a clean set of clothes, "Go to take a hot bath and change clothes." "Ok." After Zhuang Ke''er left to take a shower, Zhuang Rongguang stood a little helplessly in the living room. He thought that Ning Xi''s temper would definitely scold him, and maybe he might be choked to death, so he was ready to face everything. As a result, Ning Xi stopped talking about him, and didn''t even look at him from beginning to end, as if he was just a transparent person, completely ignored. Ning Xi''s indifferent attitude, on the contrary, made him more uncomfortable than directly scolding him and beating him ... After a while, Zhuang Keer took a shower and came out. Ning Xi asked her **** to help her take the medicine box, and then greeted Zhuang Ke''er to sit next to her, "Come here, I''ll look at the injuries on your body." Ning Xi only glanced a little, and saw Zhuang Ke''er''s wrists and neck are full of shocking scars, lined with snow-white skin more dazzling, not to mention the bruises on the exposed skin of the body ... Chapter 1149： Are you still a man Seeing that Ning Xi''s face was getting more and more ugly, and even a little out of control in the warehouse at that time, Zhuang Ke''er hurriedly held her hand and soothed, "Xiao Xi, it doesn''t matter, it''s all A little trauma! " However, hearing this, Ning Xi''s face did not show any signs of improvement. This is just a little bit trauma? For any woman, the shadow of the heart brought by such a thing and even the fear of ravaging the whole life in the future cannot be measured by the number of external wounds! What''s more, girls like Zhuang Ke''er who have been well protected from a young age, have suffered such grievances and encountered such terrible things since childhood. This is fortunate that those who came in time did not succeed, otherwise she would not miss one tonight, and even Zhuang Rongguang chopped together! Ning Xi took a deep breath before finally converging the yin and smoky atmosphere that raged all over her body, and she gave Zhuang Ke''er medicine very lightly. "It hurts a bit, so bear with me." Zhuang Ke''er was afraid that Ning Xi would get out of control again, and he couldn''t bear the pain and didn''t dare to call out, soothing her repeatedly, "It''s okay, and it doesn''t hurt so much ..." In the corner, Zhuang Rongguang, who had never said a word since the warehouse arrived here, stared blankly at those horrible bruises on Zhuang Ke''er''s body, and in his mind frantically played back Zhuang Ke''er being bullied by those people. But he was powerless to even move a finger ... The overcast clouds covering the youngster''s body are getting denser and denser, and the air pressure is getting lower and lower. In the end, it seems that they have finally reached the extreme, and suddenly broke out ... Zhuang Rongguang''s fist creaked and his back trembled more and more violently. In the quiet living room, the young man in the throat of the teenager made intermittent weeping and sobbing sounds. Then, the sound became louder and louder ... Hearing the sound behind him, Ning Xi paused for Zhuang Ke''er to apply medicine, turned around and looked at the boy who was covered with blood gray and scarlet eyes crying beyond control ... To be honest, the person she wanted to kill most in the warehouse was Zhuang Rongguang. The reason why she never talked to Zhuang Rongguang from beginning to end, even without even looking at him, was that she would lose control. In her temper, such dregs are a waste of air! Ning Xi treated the last wound on Zhuang Ke''er''s body. Then, she lowered the medicine bottle in her hand, closed the lid of the medicine box, and raised her eyes calmly and looked at the teenager "Zhuang Rongguang, do you want freedom, chic, unrestrained, unregulated life? So good, let me tell you, whether it is smoking, drinking, fighting, drag racing or gambling, yes, these are your freedom! You are eighteen years of age, and you have the right to choose the life you want! Even your parents have no right to arrange your future! You can do whatever you want! " Speaking of which, Ning Xi''s gaze was suddenly cold, "But the premise of all this is that you **** have the ability to bear all the consequences of your choice yourself! If not, let him **** say all day Don''t get involved in your life, while letting your loved ones worry about you! Let a girl with no chicken power raise 5 million in the middle of the night and rush to that chaotic and dangerous place to redeem you! You ask yourself, are you still a man? " Zhuang Rongguang choked with tears in his face and walked to Zhuang Ke''er. He knelt down and slap on his face, "Sister ... I''m sorry ... I''m sorry ..." Chapter 1150： You sleep with me at night. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Sister, I am sorry... I will never be again next time..." Looking at his brothers appearance in front of himself, Zhuang Keers distressed, more helpless. These years, I watched him become like this step by step. She was almost numb and didn''t have any hope for him. She didn''t expect him to make much achievements. He didn''t want him to take up Lujia in the future. The only hope is that he can only He is alive and well, but now he almost lost his life... For this younger brother, she is completely devoid of it. At the moment, looking at his appearance of apology and remorse, she has not dared to hold hope. No one knows if he will return to the original after the incident. The last time I went to practice guns because of Ning Xi, it was just a few days of energy... When Zhuang Keer was full of words, he finally turned into a powerless sigh. "Get up, don''t go to that place again later." Zhuang Rongguang nodded hard and wiped his tears up. "What about your two friends, Sun Bin and Liang Haoqiang? Do they have anything?" Zhuang Keer suddenly remembered, and then hurriedly asked. As far as she knows, glory is always inseparable from the two buddies. The two men are also famous monks in the capital. They dont learn all the time, and the three together are all the same, so this time There must be a copy of them. Zhuang Rongguang heard that Zhuang Keer mentioned the two people, but instantly changed his face... Oh, those two people... As soon as I encountered something, I ran away without a trace. Until now, I didnt even call a phone call. I didnt even care about his life and death. The two of them were sealed by their family. Only he could get a little from Zhuang Keers side, but also gave them to them every time. They thought they were very derogatory and very broad. Who knows, he is just a big head, its a Thorough and big. Silly. Forced... Zhuang Keer looked at his expression and seemed to have guessed something. He sighed and did not ask more questions. Eighty percent is running, not worthy of him... She has already told him that he has not let him go and talk to those who are in a mess, but every time he says that he is furious, he says that she does not respect his friends, and then he is not happy, but for a few days. Return home... "Now, are you going to go back, or stay here for one night?" Ning Xi asked. "Xiao Xi, can I disturb this night?" Zhuang Keer asked. Ning Xi nodded, "Of course." Zhuang Keer immediately became happy. "Then I will give the babysitter a message to tell..." Zhuang Rongguang, who was on the side, said that he was hurriedly weak and raised his hand. "I... I want to live here too! OK? Ning... Xijie..." Ning Yu looked at him blankly: "Sofa." Zhuang Rongguang immediately said, "No problem! I can sleep on the floor! I will show you the door in the living room!" "Kell, you sleep with me at night." Ning Xi opened the way to Zhuang Keer. "Yeah, okay!" Zhuang Keer naturally can''t ask for it. Into the bedroom. Ning Xi put the bed well, then the two lay down on the bed. In order to avoid the nightmare of Zhuang Keer, Ning Xi has been searching for a relaxed and interesting topic to chat with her, so as to distract her attention. Zhuang Keer lay on a soft and comfortable mattress with a warm atmosphere. Next to the girl''s warm and sweet atmosphere, the soft tone of the ear, the last fear left in the heart is gone. Chapter 1151： Really great men! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It turns out that there is a friend who can share happy troubles and can sleep on a bed at night. It is such a feeling... that''s nice "Xiao Xi, thank you, I am really not afraid at all. At the beginning, I was really scared and desperate. The whole person is awkward... But, fortunately, you are here! So everything is fine... ...you don''t have to worry about me anymore!" While Ning Xi kept appreciating Zhuang Keer, Zhuang Keer also calmed her. "It''s okay, sleep!" "OK, good night." ...... At night, the two girls snuggled and slept. Although Ning Xi closed his eyes, he never fell asleep until a steady and steady breathing sound came from his side. At night, Zhuang Keer has been sleeping very well, and his face is also faintly warm, without any panic and nightmares. Ning Xis heart is always lifted, and this is slowly put down... Fortunately... She doesn''t want to see her second one again... She did her best to stop this from happening and to appease Zhuang Keer, just like saving herself in that year... At this time, the sound of "" knocking on the door sounded very lightly. Ning Xi slightly propped up and "in." The door was gently pushed open, and Zhuang Rongguang stood lightly at the door. "Xie, my sister slept?" Ning Xi: "Yeah." "I..." Zhuang Rongguang looked at Ning Xi, and he stopped talking. "Xie Jie... Can I talk to you?" Ning Xi looked at him and finally gently opened the quilt and then got out of bed. In the living room. Zhuang Rongguang stood in front of Ningxi with nowhere to put his hands and feet, and then quickly squatted to the side and dragged the chair to Ning''s side. "Xie, you sit." After she finished, she poured a glass of water and brought her to her. When she was finished, she stood in front of her, twisted and twisted, and she wanted to talk and not open her mouth. Ning Xi took up the cup, drank his mouth, and slanted the opposite side of the grinding teenager. "If you have something, you can say that you have a fart!" Zhuang Rongguang bit his lip, rubbed his head, and smashed it for a long while, only to sneak openly, "Xi sister... I... I still have to save?" Ning Xis squatting, squinting across the street seems to be waiting for her juvenile-stricken teenager. Tianzhu self-helper, you can still stand here and ask me this question today, indicating that you are still saved. Zhuang Rongguang heard the tight back and suddenly relaxed a few points, his eyes slightly reddish, "I know the story of the wolf, I am afraid I will say anything, you will not believe me... but this time, I will Prove by action..." Zhuang Rongguang said, his eyes staring brightly at the opposite Ning Xi, his tone was a little excited, "Xi sister... I want to be a man like you in the future!" Ning Xi suddenly sighed at the corner of his mouth. "You are ideal..." No, the point is, Mom, Laozi is a woman! "Xie Jie, what did you do before? Is it really an ordinary actor?" Zhuang Rongguang asked with excitement and curiosity. Ning Xis light flashed slightly. If I said no? Zhuang Rongguang was stunned by the dangerous light in the girl''s voice. Then he said with a firm tone. "No matter what you used to do, it is just evil. It is good or bad. You are so good to my sister, help us, you." Its a good person in my heart! Besides, being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself! You were really a man when you shot it! "I thank you..." Chapter 1152： Two people lying on the bed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Late at night, the Imperial City is a high-end villa area. Ning Xue fell back and forth in the living room, and the face was full of violent colors. "I waited for the phone call for one night. You told me now that I had an accident?! The voice is silent, I don''t need to teach you to do things, now you are so much. The man is just a girl, Zhuang Keer, plus Zhuang Rongguang, who cant do it! Are you doing this? "Little girl! At the beginning, you said that Zhuang Keer was absolutely afraid to tell the banker for Zhuang Rongguang. As a result, now I am overwhelmed by the whole army. It is clear that the banker is coming over there! For your broken thing, I am here. Fold into three people, you dare to yell with me?" The sound at the end of the phone is obviously too big. "In any case, this is also a disadvantage of your work! You must give me a solution!" "The people who have to move the banker are already adventurous. Now they have been stunned. You want to let the old man also plant it for you? This is the end of the matter!" The phone slammed the phone. "You! Hey...hey?" Ning Xue dropped the phone and shook his face. ...... The next morning. The outside of the house is sunny, the birds are fragrant, and the pink petals are blowing from the springside of the mountainside not far from the spring breeze. The air is filled with a touch of fragrance. Once upon a time, I had to go to bed every day. Zhuang Rongguang, who was late for class, got up early, and then quietly drove the car. He ran to the famous breakfast snack bar of a long-distance emperor, and went to the home. The two sisters went to buy breakfast. Not long after Zhuang Rongguang left, a black Maybach slowed down and then stopped in front of the retro quiet building. Lu Hao pushed the door and got off, then went to the back seat and took the son down. Just after the little buns, I writhed my body and ran to the gate. After the cockroach ran to the door, the little guy stunned. Because he is not tall enough, he can''t lock it. Therefore, the little guy can only turn around with a heavy burden, open a small short hand, and signal to his father to hug. Lu Yan looked at his son anxiously holding a small short hand to hold, and stood there with his arms around his chest. He didn''t mean to hold him. The attitude was obvious: call Dad. The little buns naturally know what it means, and they are screaming at the gang, and the big eyes are full of anger and complaints. In the end, the little guy didn''t know where to pull out a dark little remote control. After a few operations, he slammed and the door was opened from the inside. "Welcome home, cute and cute mother''s favorite little master!" The door is the robot hoe. The little buns touched the **** with a reward, and then glanced at it with pride. Lu Hao snorted with a slap in the face, and looked helpless and pampered. His son was too smart to be a headache, but he was able to blame himself. After the door opened, the little buns ran into it immediately. Lu Yan saw his son twisting his toes and gently unscrewing the door of his mother''s bedroom. Somewhat strangely, this time, he did not go in as usual, but squatted at the door, and looked a little hesitant... what happened? Lu Hao subconsciously walked toward the bedroom. As soon as I approached, I saw that Ning Xis bed had two bags, and it was clearly lying two people... Chapter 1153： Lying down! Wife, listen to me explain ... Ning Xi was sleeping deep, next to Zhuang Ke''er, wearing Ning Xi''s pajamas, leaning intimately on Ning Xi''s arms ... Lu Tingxiao''s face turned dark for a moment. She came back in the middle of the night after such a long business trip. Instead of seeing him, she slept with other women all night! ? I don''t know if I felt this strong resentment. Zhuang Ke''er opened his eyes staggeringly and woke up. After suddenly seeing Lu Tingxiao at the door, Yu Guang was startled, "Ah ..." At the same time, Ning Xi also woke up. When she saw Lu Tingxiao, her face changed instantly. When she turned up and sat up, she immediately said, "Look! My wife, listen to me and explain ..." Lu Tingxiao: "..." As soon as Ning Xi said this, I felt that there was something wrong ... by! She''s lost sleep! Blame Zhuang Rongguang! Last night, I took a sip of a man and a man, so that she would think she was really a man! Ning Xi coughed and scratched her head, and quickly switched to the normal state, "Master BOSS, why are you here? Oh, and my bun! Go outside and wait for a while, Ma Ma will get up soon ~" Little Bun nodded nicely, then went to the living room obediently. Lu Tingxiao squeezed his brows, "You change clothes first." Then he gently brought the door. Ning Xi was looking for clothes for Zhuang Ke''er and Zhuang Ke''er, and when he turned around, he saw Zhuang Ke''er''s unhappy expression sitting on the bed, and immediately asked nervously, "Ker, what''s wrong?" Zhuang Ke''er looked up at Ning Xi and muttered, "I don''t know why, I always feel that Lu Tingxiao hates me!" Ning Xi twitched slightly. "You care what he does, I just like you!" "Um." Zhuang Ke''er nodded, and he was happier. Ning Xi''s mouth was domineering and side leakage, in fact, the small heart had already been through, and it was obvious that the epic vinegar jar of the Devil had been knocked down again ... ... Ning Xi got dressed and walked to the living room. Little buns ran over immediately. Ning Xi hugged the little bun happily, stunned on his soft face, "Woo, bun, I want to die! Mommy!" When Yu Guang saw Lu Tingxiao, who was sitting in a dignified dress on the sofa, Ning Xi coaxed the little buns, and then he snatched them together. He took the initiative and kissed the man s lips. The voice whispered in the man''s ear, "Of course ... I miss my heart ~" Lu Tingxiao''s face was slightly black, but she was coaxed a lot by the girl''s sweet words. However, he did not forget the most important question, and he looked suspicious, "If I remember correctly, it was already midnight when you arrived at the capital last night." The implication is that Zhuang Ke''er will appear to her at this time, which is obviously unreasonable. While talking, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes fell on the opposite sofa, where there were also obvious signs of someone sleeping. At this moment, a door bell rang. Isn''t it Zhuang Rongguang''s kid? Ning Xi immediately opened the door and stood outside the door, and it turned out to be Zhuang Rongguang. "Sister! Sister Xi! I bought you breakfast!" Ning Xi grabbed his hair with a headache, and then a primary school student reported the homework-like tone to the teacher and explained to Lu Tingxiao inside the door. Bring him to me overnight to take refuge temporarily ... " Chapter 1154： The fear in the legend? Upon hearing Zhuang Rongguang, IQ was finally online this time, and he immediately looked at Lu Tingxiao and said, "Sorry, brother Xi, disturb me!" Hearing Zhuang Rongguang''s "Xi''s brother-in-law", Lu Tingxiao''s expression eased a lot. Seeing that the crisis was resolved, Ning Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then secretly gave Zhuang Rongguang a well-done expression. Zhuang Rongguang''s expression when looking at Ning Xi was a bit indescribable ... Since I met each other, each time I see Ning Xi, the other party is a arrogant "I am the world first", this is the first time I have seen her so afraid of a person. Alas, this is the legend ... Are you afraid? Zhuang Rongguang had more than a dozen large and small bags in his hands, and the breakfast he bought was very rich. All five of them were more than enough to eat. "Sister, you eat buns! This is the crab-yellow buns of Yixinglou, your favorite food! You can''t buy them in line, because the shop owner knew me, so I got in the team!" Go to Zhuang Ke''er. Then, I rushed to Ning Xi again and again, "Sister Xi, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought everything, and you can eat whatever you like! They are all famous from Beijing. Bought on the old name! " When it comes to eating, drinking, and fun, Zhuang Rongguang is still quite good at it. These breakfasts bought are really famous snacks in Beijing, and they have to go in line early, obviously. "Thank you!" Ning Xi first found Xiaobaozi for his favorite shrimp buns, and then handed a pancake fruit to the big devil next to him, softly, "Master BOSS, you must have never eaten this! You taste it, It''s delicious! " After speaking diligently, he fed directly to the mouth of the Devil. Looking at the diligent look of the girl, Lu Tingxiao was obviously completely shunned at this moment, bowed his head, and took a bite with the girl''s hand. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Ning Xi asked. "Brother Xi, don''t look at this thing is very cheap, but I definitely buy the best pancake fruit in Beijing!" "Not bad." No matter where he bought it, it was purely because his wife fed it. At breakfast, Zhuang Rongguang''s gaze fell on Lu Tingxiao''s body, and he looked at Lu Tingxiao''s gaze even more reverently than Ning Xi. He had heard of Lu Tingxiao before, and when he heard that his family intended to get married with Lu, he was very disdainful at the time, thinking that it was just an ordinary businessman, which was nothing more than making more money. Now he has completely changed this view. He can get Sister Xi and even let Sister Xi be a good man like a woman in front of him. How could it be an ordinary person! It''s getting more and more curious ... how did he get Sister Xi? After having breakfast, the brothers and sisters also knew that Ning Xi had just returned from a long business trip, and asked very interestingly to leave without disturbing the family of three. Before leaving, Zhuang Rongguang took advantage of Ning Xi''s talking to Zhuang Ke''er, and secretly came to Lu Tingxiao to ask questions that he had been thinking about when he ate, "That ... Brother Xi ... I can ask you A question? " "ask." "Ah, I''m just curious, you ... what did you do to get Sister Xi in the first place?" Zhuang Rongguang''s expression of an open mind asking for advice. Lu Tingxiao heard the words, glanced at the teenager with Yu Guang, and then thoughtfully. Zhuang Rongguang held his breath and waited for the answer. After a while, Lu Tingxiao finally said, "beauty." Zhuang Rongguang: "..." [Author Jun s Weibo is doing a lottery, and those who are interested can go and play ~ My Sina Weibo ID: Χ ] Chapter 1155： Grow overnight Zhuang house. After Zhuang Ke''er and Zhuang Rongguang arrived at home, Zhuang Rongguang spent nine cows and two tigers from the room where he was in a pig''s nest, and pulled out his moldy schoolbag. The textbooks in the schoolbag are almost all brand new. There is also a brand new English dictionary and learning machine. All the stationery are very complete. They were all prepared by Zhuang Ke''er himself ... Zhuang Rongguang patted the dust on the schoolbag, and then pulled out a set of high school uniforms that he had never worn once from the messy closet. There was also a bright school badge on the school uniform. The school emblem was engraved with Emperor Hongwen Middle School. . After finding the school uniform and school bag, Zhuang Rongguang found a haircutting knife, walked into the bathroom, and pushed his coolest hairstyle into the flat head that he hated the most. With a towel, he wiped the small broken hair on his face and neck, Zhuang Rongguang stared at himself in the mirror for a long time, until his eyes couldn''t restrain the tears. The teenager''s fingers supported the washstand, took a deep breath, forced tears back, then returned to the bedroom, put on his school uniform, and carried his schoolbag. Zhuang Rongguang took the door of the room and left his bedroom. Passing by the door of Zhuang Ke''er''s room, Zhuang Rongguang paused, watching the room was weak, but he was protecting him from childhood to age, and he called softly, "Sister ..." Zhuang Ke''er was stacking clothes in the room, and he heard the voice subconsciously look at the doorway. As a result, after seeing the boy at the doorway, the whole person was there. "You ... glory ..." The teenager is tall and straight, wearing a blue school uniform full of tide, carrying a school bag on his back, and short clean hair, which sets off the spirit of the whole person, especially the light in the eyes of the teenager, shining like the beginning Chaoyang ... This ... is her brother ...? Although he is still the same person, he seems to be completely changed ... She has never seen him look like this ... For a moment, Zhuang Ke''er almost didn''t dare to admit it, and He did not respond to it. Zhuang Rongguang looked at the sister in front of her and greeted her, "Sister, I have gone to school." After hearing his brother''s words, Zhuang Ke''er regained his awakening like a dream party, and said conditioned reflexes, "Oh ... you go ... this point should be early, you should slow down on the road!" "Well, I see." Zhuang Rongguang nodded, looking at Zhuang Ke''er, opened his mouth and seemed to want to say, after all, still said nothing, and turned away without looking back. Sister Xi said that men should use it instead of saying it. Zhuang Ke''er stayed there for a long time, then hurriedly ran to the balcony, stood on the balcony, and looked at the back view of Zhuang Rongguang leaving with his schoolbag downstairs, his eyes were sour ... The eighteen-year-old seemed to grow up overnight ... Didu Hongwen Middle School. In fact, Zhuang Rongguang looks good. He usually wears a heavy metal killing costume. He makes troubles all day with bad people outside the school. Students in the school can hide when they see him shaking their heads. At the peak of school, Zhuang Rongguang had short, refreshing hair, wearing a school uniform, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, and walking in the school''s tree-lined road with one hand in his pocket, which attracted a lot of people''s attention. , Especially those female classmates, huddled together in groups of three or five ... "Wow! Who is that guy? So handsome!" "I don''t know! I have never seen it! I don''t even know that there is such a good-looking guy in our school !!!" "Uh, how do I feel like Zhuang Rongguang?" "Zhuang Rongguang? That non-mainstream kill Matt ... how do you tease me?" ... There were more and more people talking around. In the end, one of the girls said impatiently, "Stupidly dead, just call me and you won''t know if it is!" After speaking, he made a horn shape with both hands, and shouted loudly to the back of the boy in front, "Hey-Zhuang Rongguang! Zhuang Rongguang!" Zhuang Rongguang heard someone call himself, subconsciously stopped and turned his head, "Is something wrong?" Chapter 1156： roll! Behind him, all the classmates who just talked about his chin glasses suddenly fell to the ground ... "Crouching! Really Zhuang Rongguang! Did the boy go to plastic surgery ????" "Is it possible to reshape the brain by plastic surgery?" "Hahahaha, isn''t it? ... There was a laughing discussion around, if it was Zhuang Rongguang''s previous temper, he would have rushed up with a fist to pick things up, but it was probably because of the real life and death scene last night. At this moment, I only felt that I was naive I want to slap myself. These people are right, he was really mentally disabled before. Seeing Zhuang Rongguang turning his head and seeing that they were laughing at him without saying a word, just turned around and walked towards the teaching building again, everyone was surprised again. "What the **** is going on? Is this the wrong medicine?" "Maybe it was reorganized at home!" "Is he still very few at home? He just can''t help the wall!" "Did I feel stimulated ..." "What are you doing with so many short oils, isn''t it good to have another handsome guy in the school? Zhang Xiaocao will give it to you! I am going to pursue new goals-" ... To Zhuang Rongguang, a one-day course is just like years. Because he had never heard a class, he did nt understand anything, and it was just like listening to Tianshu all day, so it was even harder. Finally, after school, the look of the teenager was obviously a little bleak, but fortunately, it was only slightly lost, and there was no look of giving up ... Two people were squatting in the corner of the school, not far away, wearing strange costumes and dyeing their hair, holding cigarettes in their hands, staring at the stream of people while spitting clouds ... One of them took out his cell phone and made a call, "Hey, photon, where are you? How to call you are all turned off!" "You are opposite." Zhuang Rongguang stood at the gate of the school, and looked at the two former dead parties opposite him and said. Sun Bin held the mobile phone, looked around the school gate, and then fixed his eyes on the guy holding the mobile phone in one of his hands. The smoke in his mouth fell to the ground next second, "You ... photon? " Zhuang Rongguang hung up his cell phone and walked up to the two of them. "Are you going to find me something?" Sun Bin and Liang Haoqiang looked at the boy in front of him with a **** expression and glanced at each other. "Photon, are you okay?" Zhuang Rongguang glanced at the time on the phone, and looked a little impatient. "I have something to say, but I''m going home." "Oh, photon, are you angry because of what happened last night? There is really no way for us both, so much money, where do we go to raise it! Oh, how did you come out later, did your sister send it? Money passed? "Sun Bin asked. "Have you asked for a bit more with your sister? Let''s get Ben back tonight! You''re so lucky, you can definitely get Ben back today!" Liang Haoqiang rubbed his hands and said excitedly. Last night, when he couldn''t wait for these two people to wait, he had countless times thought of seeing them again. They had to beat them hard, but at this time, even the energy of speaking Do not want to waste on them. If he was betrayed by his brother, he could still be angry, angry, but what kind of brothers are these two ...? "Go!" Zhuang Rongguang gave the two men a word directly, and then walked forward without looking back. Chapter 1157： Who did it? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Banker. Recently, several old comrades in Zhuang Yiyuan came to the emperor from other provinces to work. Because of the rare gathering, Zhuang Yuan originally invited the comrades to come to the house. Zhuang Keer entertained the guests in an orderly way, then went to the kitchen and told the next person to prepare meals. In the living room, one of the middle-aged men with three star epaulets on his shoulders greeted enthusiastically. "Is the old headman still okay?" "My father was recently in the sanatorium of the army, and his body was still tough!" Zhuang Yuyuan replied while pouring tea on them. "The donkey hasn''t been transferred yet?" "I have already reported to the top, but it is estimated that it is difficult to approve." "Oh, fortunately, there are still children to be with you. I havent seen you for a few years. But now Im really out of the way, and I dont know which kid is so good in the future! "I estimate that Sugawara is reluctant to marry such a good daughter..." "Ha ha ha..." Listening to the ridicule of the comrades-in-arms, I mentioned that the daughter who is intimate in everything is very comforting. The wifes confidentiality requirements for military research are very high. She cant come back in the research room for many years. All the time was given to the cause and the country, and he spent most of his time in the army. All the things at home were in one hand. "Right, how is glory happening recently?" one of them asked casually. When the words were just asked, the other comrades next to him immediately shook his head nervously at him, how can the pot not open? After the person who had just asked for the reaction, it seemed to be a bit embarrassing, but the words were all asked out and could not be returned. Zhuang Yuyuan looked at the nervous expression of his comrades because he was scrupulous about his face. The face was full of bitterness. The face of his life was lost by the kid, and he would care about what face! Even if he is a temper, he is now disheartened... "Glory, still the same!" Zhuang Yuyuan said. An old look has already revealed all the helplessness. "Oh, yes, I am telling you a big news. Do you remember the three drug dealers who ran away four years ago? Old K, poison eyes and faucets..." Someone shifted the attention of the big guy. "Remember! What happened?" Sure enough, everyone is very interested in this topic. "All of them were arrested! Old K was seriously injured. One face was smashed. The faucet was shot with a shot. On the spot, only the poison eyes were a little better, the concussion... now it is closed in the bureau. !" "Is there something?" Zhuang Yuyuan was also attracted attention. "Who did it?" "I didn''t find out, the place was remote, there was no monitoring, and there were no witnesses. Later, I found a few punks that were usually mixed with them. The confession is that they drink more and gather together, and they fight. Even the old K and the poisonous eyes said so, there is no problem from the traces of the scene... but I always feel that things are awkward..." "Take him! Whether it''s his own fight or someone else''s work, it''s a good thing for everyone! In the same year, Mom used to catch the three fish that slipped through the net and folded two of our comrades!" ...... In the living room, Zhuang Yuyuan and others are talking hotly, and suddenly there is a familiar voice from the teenager. "I am back!" "Hey, should glory come back?" Everyone looked at the door. Chapter 1158： This kids brain broke? Came back so early? There was a hint of suspicious expression on Zhuang Pi''s original face, which time the boy did not return enough after playing outside, not to mention he has been away from home recently, and he should have been so talented. Zhuang Yuanyuan was thinking so, then he turned his head and looked at the door with a stern face, and was about to rebuke the words "you still know how to come back" as usual, but all the words came to his mouth, but he suddenly snored. ... The teenager who was walking in the doorway was wearing a school uniform, carrying a schoolbag behind his back, and picking up clean short hair. It was exactly a vibrant high school student. This is him ... son? Not only Zhuang Xiyuan, but also several other comrades-in-arms for a long time after seeing it. After all, the last time I saw Zhuang Rongguang, he still had longer hair than a girl, and he looked like a palette. Obviously, the difference between the teenager in front of them and the person in their memory is too great! "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Ling, Uncle Zheng ..." Zhuang Rongguang greeted the guests one by one. Then everyone came back to God. "What a glory! I almost didn''t recognize it!" "But isn''t it? I''ve been stunned for a long time!" "Fuck! Hello, Zhuang Huayuan, just intentionally sold us miserable?" "Sure enough, it s too big and sensible! I just said that Tiger Father had no dogs!" ... "It''s just a little personal and worthy of your praise!" Although Zhuang Yuanyuan was suspicious, it was obviously not a time to ask more at this moment, and he could only casually say something. When eating at night, Zhuang Rongguang was equally divided from beginning to end. In the past, this guy hated the dinner with a lot of elders in this place. Every time I smashed into the room to play games, or simply sneaked out and fooled around. This time, I rarely insisted on finishing the whole meal, and followed him to put together The guest arrived at the door. After sending the guests away, he didn''t wait for Zhuang Yuanyuan, who was full of suspicions, to ask, the teenager had taken the initiative to look at his father and said, "Dad, I have something to ask for your help!" Zhuang Yuanyuan frowned suddenly, good boy, he was waiting for him here! Suddenly being so obedient is because of something to ask for? But this time it''s really a blood loss, even the most precious hair has been reduced! Zhuang Yuanyuan''s complexion was inevitably gloomy. He had made up his mind that if this stinky kid dared to mention something like "Lang Ji Tian Ya", he would cut off the relationship between his father and son directly, complete him, and let him stray! "Say, what is it?" Zhuang Puyuan asked coldly in the study. The boy stood in front of his father, his gaze stayed on his father''s hair mixed with a few strands of silver hair, and after a moment''s hesitation, he took a deep breath and said, "Dad, I would like to ask you to ask me for a tutor, or report The cram school has a college entrance examination in a few months. I also know that my grades wo nt be accepted for college even if I score a horse. It does nt make any sense to mix time at home with an ordinary university, so I want to be advanced. Troops, and then continue to learn while training in the troop and be admitted to the military academy next year. " When the young man spoke the first sentence, Zhuang Yuanyuan froze. After the young man spoke this large paragraph, it was even more rare and morbid. He looked at his son with an incredible expression ... Zhuang Yuanyuan relieved his mind for a long time, and then asked, "What did you just say? You said you want to join the army and go to the military academy? You asked me to give you ... please tutor? Apply for a cram school?" Did this kid break his brain? Chapter 1159： It’s all I deserve. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yes!" The boy was very vocal, and the expression was not like a joke. "Why is there such a sudden thought? How can I believe that you are not on the rise this time, or... is it a bad joke or a bet?" Zhuang Yiyuan''s expression was very strict. The teenager bit his teeth and lifted a pair of resolute scorpions. "Dad, this time I am serious. As for the reasons, you also know that I have never had any great ambitions. I just dont want to let people around me worry about me, just hope. When I encounter something, I can protect you, it is your dependence, not drag, just that." Listening to his son, Zhuang Yuyuan could not return to God for a long time. If Zhuang Rongguang said something "I want to protect the country and build the country to make meritorious deeds", he would not believe in one word. However, what he said was such a saying. When Zhuang Yuyuan was suspicious, Zhuang Rongguang took out a terrible long whip from behind and raised his hands to his father. "Dad, I originally wanted to listen to my sisters words and directly glared at you, but, I really can''t pass the level in my heart." Probably recalling the picture of last night, the young mans body was slightly trembling. I left the house yesterday to get the money, I heard the words of Sun Bin and Liang Haoqiang, went to the casino, and ended up falling into the trap of others and lost. five million." "What do you say!!!" Hearing this short sentence, Zhuang Yus original filming suddenly changed his face. Zhuang Rongguang moved forward with his knees, put the whip on the desk in front of Zhuang Yuan, and then continued to say, "The people are not local, they don''t feel good at first sight, and there are many people. I was counting on it. Sun Bin and Liang Haoqiang raised money to redeem me. I didn''t expect to wait until the end..." "Oh, you expect these two boys to raise money to redeem you..." Zhuang Yuyuan was full of gloomy colors. "How can I have such a stupid son?" "Then I have done something even more stupid..." Zhuang Rongguang was hoarse. "I dare not tell the family, and no one else can ask for help. I can''t go without a pass. I can only call my sister..." "Mixed things!!!" Zhuang Yuanyuan directly smashed the teacup at hand, and suddenly there was an extremely strong ominous premonition in his mind, so that the whole face changed. "Is your sister out last night?" What! You tell me!!!!" If there is nothing wrong with this, how can this kid have such a big change! With his experience, it is easy to think of what might happen in the situation last night. When I think of what might be happening, Zhuang Yuans mind is simply falling apart... "My sister has already paid enough money according to their requirements, but they still don''t let go, saying that they want to collect interest, let my sister... let my sister stay with them for one night..." The next second, "ž-", the whip in Zhuang Yiyuans hand was forced on the shoulder of the boy. Zhuang Rongguang was immediately slammed on the ground by a whip. At this time, the door was slammed away from the outside, Zhuang Keer rushed in with anxious color, and Zhuang Rongguang was guarded to stop his father from playing again. "Glory! I am not saying let you not Tell your father!!! What the **** is going on!" Zhuang Rongguang was pale because of the pain. "Sister... I don''t want to hide in your arms again... I will bear it... I will bear it myself... These are all I deserve..." Chapter 1160： I want to be like a slut. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Kel! You give me away! I must kill this beast today!" Zhuang Yu at the moment has been completely overwhelmed by anger. "I shouldn''t be soft last time! I shouldn''t be soft! Your sister..." Why didn''t I kill this buddy directly in the last shot! why! Zhuang Yuyuan has been completely overwhelmed by remorse! More is self-blame for my incompetence! If the wife comes back, I know all this... how can he tell her... and the father... When he thought of these things, he would have liked to crash himself directly, chasing this kid to Huang Quan! Seeing that his father had completely lost control, Zhuang Keer hurriedly shouted, "Dad! I am fine! I am fine! I didn''t have anything last night!" How could Zhuang Yiyuan believe in her daughters words, scared and stared at the violent anger, Nothing! This kid can now lie in front of me!!! But, let me give up! "Dad! I am telling the truth! I didn''t lie to you! I was almost bullied by those people last night, but Xiao Xi arrived in time to save me and Rongguang! Last night I went to spend the night with Xiaoguang. I came back this morning! Do not believe you can ask Xiao Xi!" "Xiao Xi...?" Zhuang Yuyuan looked slightly. "Yes! Father, the three drug dealers you discussed with your comrades today, I heard your description, it seems to be the three people last night! One of the three people was directly grabbed by Xiao Xi. Killed, the other was stunned, and there was an unrecognizable one, because when Xiao Xi came over, he saw that this person was bullying me, hitting him to play the most embarrassing... So it should be that the three of them would not be wrong... ..." Zhuang Keer explained with the fastest speed opening. After hearing this, Zhuang Yiyuan''s out-of-control anger finally converges a little. "You said these... all true?" "That''s true! Dad, you think, if I had something really happened last night, how could it be like nothing today?" Zhuang Keer said hurriedly. When I heard this, Zhuang Yus tight face was slightly relieved, and she finally believed her daughters words. Then, Zhuang Keer said the situation to his father in detail, and then he was worried. "Dad, Xiao Xi will not have anything? After all, it is a human life! I have always worried that she will be hurt by us!" Zhuang Yis original words, cold face, "What can be done? Even if something happens, I will not let her have something!" After hearing this, Zhuang Keer finally put down his heart. As long as his father is out, Xiao Xi is definitely not going to have anything. At this moment, Zhuang Yuyuan finally understood that after the two people were arrested, why did they say that they were drunk and drunk, and the people they care about most are the face, how can they admit that they are planted in the hands of a little girl? ! As for those little sisters, after seeing the skills of Ning Xi last night, they naturally did not dare to tell the truth. "Get up! This is fortunate that your sister is fine, otherwise you will regret 10,000 times, and today can not hide!" Zhuang Yuyuan cold channel. Zhuang Rongguang squatted on the shoulder of the blood, and slowly stood up under the help of Zhuang Keer. "So, this is why you suddenly wake up?" Zhuang Yuan asked. Zhuang Rongguang nodded. "I want to be the same person as my sister..." "You can compare with a finger on the skull, I will thank you!" Zhuang Yuyuan snorted. Chapter 1161： What did you experience "Ah, this girl owed a favor again ..." Zhuang Yuanyuan sighed. For Ning Xi, Zhuang Ke''er was also touched with heart. For the first time she met someone like Ning Xi, others were a little better to her, and she wished to take out her heart and give it back to you. Zhuang Yuanyuan looked up at his son and said, "I will help you arrange what you say, as long as you are sincere to make a change this time! Also, tomorrow is Saturday. Take time to go to the nursing home to see you Grandpa, let your grandpa feel more at ease! As for last night, you can explain it, but don''t scare me like I almost killed you, as you said to me, your grandpa has a heart attack! " "Dad, I know, I know what to say!" "It''s good to know, let''s treat the wound!" "Ok." ... In the middle of the night, Zhuang Yuanyuan held his hand by the window, looking intricately at the vast night outside the window. I hope this kid can really grow up this time ... It s true that people will grow up after they have really experienced the storm. And what about Ning Xi ... What can children do if they can grow to where they are today? ... the next day. Imperial City, History headquarters. Ning Xueluo''s eyes were cloudy, with Dai Wei standing beside him and some core seniors. Things at the bookmaker''s side have been completely messed up, and History has been losing again and again recently. Especially in terms of the quality of the new clothing, it is far from the strength of the past. Even though the design department will launch new models every once in a while, it is not as good as before. Pushed History to the cusp. As the boss of the History Design Department, Dawei naturally knows that the main problem lies with himself. If History does not have high-quality clothing design, I am afraid that it will be completely surpassed by Ze Ling in the near future. Speaking of anxiety, the most anxious present was that no one could beat Dawei. "what do you want to say?" Suddenly, Ning Xueluo turned around and sternly fell on Dai Wei. "Boss ... in fact, the design department has recently ..." As soon as Dai Wei was about to explain something, he was interrupted immediately with a wave of Ning Xueluo. "I don''t need your explanation, I just look at the results." Ning Xueluo''s voice was very cold: "The new style launched by Ze Ling this time is becoming more and more popular, which has hit History very hard, and its market share is occupied by Ze Ling More than half, what are your design departments doing? " "Yes, after all, what caused the recent storms that pushed us History to the cusp of the wind is the design department ... All the responsibility of the design department should be in the charge of Dawei you design director." A senior executive said. Dai Wei stared at the man fiercely, and immediately looked at Ning Xueluo, but his heart was anxious. "I have the news for the person you are looking for?" Ning Xueluo asked again. The person Ning Xueluo was looking for, Dawei knew who it was, and the shame of being called a ghost in Italy. It''s just that the cold design is only a short-lived piece of clothing design. It has already faded out of the fashion circle''s sight. There is no previous skill now. It''s not easy to say. Moreover, Dawei didn''t want to get close to that lunatic. Mentioned, did not take it to heart. Of course, most importantly, he feared that his status would be affected ... To find a designer who stabilizes himself, is it still such a troublesome role, isn''t this uncomfortable for myself? Chapter 1162： good luck However, now that things have reached this point, he also has to make compromises, otherwise in case the history is over, he is really over. "Boss, I know how to find greetings. You give me two days ... But it''s hard to say whether or not he can come to help us if he is contacted." Dawei said to greetings. Knowing so little, I would like to invite such people who do not play cards according to common sense to come to History to fight against spirits, but I am afraid it will not be easy. "As long as he has that ability, all conditions can be opened to him." Ning Xueluo said directly. "Good boss, I''ll do it." Dawei nodded and turned to leave. ... Stepping out of History headquarters, Dawei took out his cell phone directly, checked the address book for a moment, and then dialed out. "Hey, Dawei, why do you think I''m here?" A loud voice came from the other end of the phone. "Jill, I want to ask you something," Dawei said. "Yo, and you Dai Dai designer need to take care of my brother! What the **** is going on?" "Gill, do you remember that Italian-Chinese, whose name is Greeting?" Dawei went straight to the subject and stated his purpose of finding Greeting. "..." After Han Wei''s name was spoken from Dawei''s mouth, the phone was silent. After a long time, the voice came from the phone: "Davies, I''ve been classmates with him. He studied design, but it''s only new. You don''t know the madman at all, you must stay away from him. David, I did not talk to you joke!" "Jill ... what the **** did you do?" Dave was able to hear, and on the other side of the phone, mentioning greetings seemed a little scared. "Hello, that lunatic is the taboo of underground forces in several countries. You absolutely can''t imagine that lunatic, who once offended a mafia in Italy, and that mafia force sent hundreds of people to kill the hilar. Hundreds of people have disappeared and have not been found so far! " Hearing, Dawei was stunned. "Do you think this is over? No, that pervert, the next night, the mafia was destroyed. Several bosses and high-rises, all his mother died in the villa, allegedly by a scalpel. The internal organs were hollowed out, several people were stitched together, and a tombstone was painted on the wall! " "Who did it? Was it a greeting?" Dawei shuddered. "It''s also impossible to say that the underground forces were all said to be the lunatics, but no one has evidence. If it was really embarrassing, God knows how he used one night to destroy a mafia force, and also took those few The boss and senior management did it. " At this point, Dai Wei was a little bit cold, and he vowed that he definitely didn''t want to have the slightest intersection with that greeting. It was just that Ning Xue fell over there, but he couldn''t explain. "Gill, do you still have a chilling contact?" Dawei sighed. "Okay Dawei, I''ll give you the contact information, but brothers wish you good luck ..." ... After hanging up the phone, Dai Wei finally got the contact information of Humble, but he always felt a bit lacking in his heart. After thinking for a while, Dave didn''t dare to call, and decided to send a text message to Humble first. [Haha, brothers, I''m Dawei, remember my mom! ] Ding! The text message sounded. [Your mother''s surname. ] Chapter 1163： I want to ask you for help. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Just remembered to send a text message to the chilly, the unreasonable fear of Dai Wei, accidentally mistyped the word, and labeled "?" into "mother." [Chilling brothers, no, no, I mean, do you remember me... I am Dai Wei, a friend of Jill, who used to be in Italy, we have seen it! ] Dai Wei deleted the information a few times and finally chose a more appropriate one to send to the greeting. [Oh, you are Dai Wei, I don''t know. ] Looking at the text message that came back from the cold, Dai Wei couldnt smile. When he saw it in Italy, he was sitting next to Jill. [Ha ha, chilling brothers, you have more forgotten things, we used to see in Italy, Gilna kid and you are classmates, I am a good brother of Jill. ] Since I have forgotten myself, I will never forget my classmate Jill. [Is there something? ] The message of greetings was sent over. [This is the case, the brothers and sisters, just happened to know that you are in the emperor of China, and more coincidentally, I am also in the Imperial Capital, so I want to meet you, tell the story. ] After the news went out, Dai Weis heart was very contradictory. He hoped that he would agree and greet him. If the chilling refusal, he will not have to continue to contact with such a perverted dangerous person, but if the chilling refusal does not agree, the boss Ning Xue falls over there, there is no way to make a difference. [I eat at the delicious restaurant every day, the address is the west side of Huadong Building. ] [Is it KFC? ] Dawei asked some uncertainties. [KFC, no. ] Dai Wei: "........." I feel that I have to live a few years with this guy to text a few years... After getting the address of the cold, Dai Wei still hesitated, do you really want to meet the perverted madman? However, I think of Ning Xuelu, and if you can''t recover the consequences of His disadvantage, Dai Wei suddenly feels cold. In the end, in the helplessness, Dai Wei can only drive to the car. A quarter of an hour later, Dawei stood at the door of the KFC and took a deep breath and pushed the door into it. The look of the cold is very recognizable, it is the appearance of Asian classical beauty. Dai Wei just saw the chill when he entered the store. At this time, the chilling, sportswear, the ink-like long hair into a bunch of ponytail, with a black hat on the head, a beautiful mess. Even, a lot of sweet girls in front of Han Han, staring at each other with enthusiasm. "Brother... brother... you... can you... can you give me your... contact..." Not waiting for Dai Wei to go to say hello, a few girls aged 18 or 9 are actually chilling around. The chilly looked up and stared at the girls, a look that they used to be, even too lazy to take care of. Upon seeing it, several girls can only leave without words. "Ha ha ha, brothers! I am Dai Wei!" Dai Wei smiled and quickly stepped forward, and greeted the greetings. "Sit down." Han Yan stared at the seat in front of him. "When you eat yourself, the money is paid by yourself." "No, I just ate before I came." Dai Wei''s face was piled with a smile. "Dai Wei is right, I have some impressions on you, what to do with me, directly said, I don''t like to turn around." After the chilling, the chicken in his hand was smashed, and his face was still unsatisfactory. "Well, chilling brothers, this is the case. I am currently working in History. Our boss knows the ability of the brothers and sisters, so I want the chilling brothers to go to History to help." Where does Dave dare to slap the corner with this person? Come to the intention. Chapter 1164： Direct input Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You go to buy me some chicken legs first, I didn''t eat enough." Han Hao stared at Dai Weidao. "Good!" Dai Wei immediately got up and went to the front desk to order five Orleans chicken legs. After paying the money, he came back and carefully placed it in front of the cold. "You just said, no interest." Han Yan said while licking the chicken legs, while facing Dai Wei. Dai Wei: "........." You have finished eating the chicken legs I bought, or five, now I am not interested? "Chilling brothers, our boss said, you just want to help us to suppress the spirit, what conditions can you talk about..." Dai Wei saw the cold and refused, and hurriedly spoke. "The Spirit..." The cold eyes reveal a thoughtful expression. "Boss, I found it, I am around, OK, I will open the hands-free, you personally said." Dai Wei directly gave Ning Xue a phone call, and then opened the hands-free. In the next second, a very soft female voice came from the phone: "Hello, hello, I am..." "I remember, did you just tell you, didn''t you have interest?" The face was cold and expressionless, and the cold eyes fell on Dai Wei. Staring at the cold, only for a moment, Dai Wei stood in the cold, and did not want to, did not give the phone to the other side of the phone, Ning Xue fell the opportunity to hang up the phone. "Hold... sorry." Dai Weis forehead oozing a chill of sweat. Although the chilly face was calm, he could be swept away by the cold, but Dai Wei was inexplicably breathless. "It''s okay," he said. "Yes, the brothers and sisters eat first, call me when something happens... Oh no, texting is OK." When Dai Wei finished, the wolverine turned and left from KFC. After eating the chicken legs, he licked his fingers and then left, heading towards the headquarters of History. ......... "Wait! What are you talking about?" Downstairs of the History headquarters, several security personnel stopped the coldness of a tight-fitting sports suit. "Know where this is, who are you going inside?!" One of the security guards pointed to the cold. History headquarters, not everyone can enter casually. Their big boss, but the famous movie star Ning Xuelu, does not know how many media and paparazzi want to mix in every day. "Take your toy away." Being held by the electric baton with a finger, the face of the cold face was inexplicably smiling, and the original clear scorpion began to change a bit. "You see that you look like a girl, hurry!" The security is impatient. The chills did not take care of the security, and the foot moved. I dont know what circumvented a few security and went straight to the headquarters of History. "You are awkward!" "Where is the dog thing, look for death!" At the moment, several security guards are angry. I talked a few words in the past few days, especially during this time, the media and fashion magazines can not be put in, especially strangers. Seeing the coldness of wearing a sportswear, they ignored them. One of them, holding the electric baton, waved toward the cold body. These security also have a system to deal with such people, can not hit their heads, in case of playing things, they are also difficult to blame, they are beaten to the body. Hey! When an electric baton goes down, the wind of the wind rang, and this is not a small force. boom! The next second, the security of the beating was completely dead in place. The cold head did not return, and a finger pointed gently toward the back, which actually blocked the ********. Chapter 1165： It must be a boy so beautiful There were a few security left, his face pale. Use one finger to block the electric baton? !! That''s an electric baton with a security charge of 170-80 kg! "Did I just say ... let you put away your toys ..." A cold turn slowly turned around, and a trace of madness appeared in his eyes. Snapped! In the eyes of several security guards, the electric baton was pinched by the cold right hand. "Brother! Please inside! Please talk if you have any questions!" An Bao suddenly changed his attitude 180 degrees, a look of kneeling to the uncle. Several security guards were scared out of cold sweat. Is this beautiful man in front of him really a personal one? Could it have been a monster? Greetings no longer continue to deal with these security, and turned into History headquarters. With Mr. Han being in, Mr. History''s headquarters exploded instantly. "Okay ... so beautiful, more beautiful than our big boss Ning Xueluo!" "What a beautiful girl, those female celebrities who eat by their faces are not as beautiful as this!" "Blind your eyes! It must be a boy so beautiful!" "..." "Brothers, why are you here!" Dawei, who was just about to go out, saw the chill as soon as he came out of Ning Xue''s office. He thought he was dazzled at first. "Hurry up, come in!" Dai Wei immediately stepped forward and greeted the greeting to Ning Xueluo''s office. ... At this moment, Ning Xueluo was flipping through the documents in the office, hearing Dawei''s voice, his eyebrows frowned suddenly, and he just wanted to talk, but he saw a handsome man walking in front of Dawei and entering the office. "Dave, is this?" Ning Xue dropped his eyes, couldn''t help looking at the greetings, and then asked Dawei. At first Ning Xueluo had seen the photos of the greetings from the fashion magazine, but they were too vague and the images were different, which caused him to fail to recognize the greetings for a while. Upon hearing this, Dawei quickly stepped forward, with a smile on his face, and said, "Boss, he''s a shame." "Hello?" From Dawei''s mouth, I learned the identity of Han Yan, and Ning Xueluo was a little surprised. The man with such beautiful appearance in front of him was actually a ghost in the Italian fashion design industry? "Mr. Han, for a long time." Ning Xueluo immediately got up from the office chair, stepped forward, and stretched out his right hand toward Hanyu. It''s just that Han Di directly crossed Ning Xueluo, and instead sat in Ning Xueluo''s office chair, legs tilted on the table, and said lightly, "Tell me, the boss of History, what''s wrong with me?" "Boss, greetings ... he has this character, don''t ..." Seeing this attitude of Ning Xueluo from the cold, Dai Weisheng was afraid that Ning Xueluo would ignite the fire, and in the end, it was out of control. I wanted to explain something. However, Ning Xueluo looked normal and did not seem to care. He lowered his arms, turned to the greeting, smiled, and said, "Mr. Han Ding, long-awaited name, Mr. Han Ding already obtained it from Dawei. Some news, I can repeat it now. " "Listen." Han Yan stuck his hat down, as if he was about to fall asleep. "Mr. Han Yu, I will introduce myself first. My name is Ning Xueluo, the owner of History, and History is a high-end luxury clothing brand that defines luxury. I personally appreciate Mr. Han Yu''s previous design works. I want to hire Mr. Han Yan for our History design consultant at a high salary. "Ning Xue opened his eyes. [The new month is starting, please ask for monthly tickets (3) ~] Chapter 1166： Some interest "Oh ... your History design department, is there no one?" Han Yan sat in the boss chair of Ning Xueluo, legs crossed on the expensive desk, looked at each other with a smile. Greetings Dawei said, Da Wei''s face was a bit unsure immediately, he was the boss of the design department! But where did Dawei dare to greet with Han Yu, he could only accompany his smiling face carefully and follow what Han Yu said. "Don''t hide Mr. Han, our History design department has some lack of inspiration recently. The market share has been surpassed by the company''s biggest rival, otherwise, I wouldn''t expect to bother you." Ning Xueluo didn''t avoid anything and said directly . The priority now is to overwhelm the spirit, and everything else is easy to say. It''s understandable that a talented man has a weird temperament, as long as he really has that ability! "Zering ..." murmured in Han Yan''s mouth. He has researched on the clothing of Ze Ling. The designer is indeed a genius. From the appearance of the clothing to some charms, it is perfect. From this aspect alone, it has already surpassed History too much. Today''s History is only because of its early fame and consumers'' preconceived consciousness. In addition, History''s past famous works have supported the hype and exposure of the previous media bombardment, so that History can still fight with the spirit now. Otherwise, this History would have been dumped a few streets by Zi Ling. To put it bluntly, it is an endangered company. Although, at present, it seems that the spirit is still enough, but if time goes by, History has not been able to produce a dazzling work, and it will be completely trampled by Ze Ling. Underfoot, it''s only a matter of time. The spiritual designer is indeed called a genius. Such a person and his work can indeed make some cold blood surge. Although studying clothing design that year was just because of boredom, no matter what the field, as long as there was something that aroused his interest, he would be happy to continue playing. After seeing Han Yan pondering for a long time, Ning Xueluo asked with a smile: "I don''t know Mr. Han, do you know anything about the Zeling brand?" Greetings did not answer Ning Xueluo''s question, and some of the works in the shop that night appeared in his mind were ancient and elegant, with a special oriental flavor and charm. And those few works actually inspired a lot of his creative inspiration. If it was him, he would completely tear this special oriental charm into pieces, break the mundane maggots, and create a feast of death and blackness. "Zering, I''m a bit interested." Han Yan straightened his hat, and a glow of hotness appeared in his eyes. He said to Ning Xi that night, the designer of Ling was inferior to himself, but the woman did nt believe it, and uttered a sarcasm against him. Now, let s do activities and compare with the talented designer of Zeling Seeing whose works are full of irresistible magic. Ning Xueluo looked at the handsome and evil-looking man in front of her eyes, and couldn''t help shining his eyes, which meant that there was a drama ...? "Mr. Han, if I can, I would like to hire you at a high salary and be our chief designer of History." Ning Xueluo looked at Han Yan and laughed softly. "Boss ..." Dawei''s face changed suddenly, trying to say something, but Ning Xue dropped her eyes and looked back. Dai Wei''s face was overcast for a while, and after all his hard work, he finally invited the greeting to him today. He never expected that the boss Ning Xueluo wanted him to be his position. At the beginning, he said clearly that he just asked him to come to the rescue ... [Notice: I''m sorry baby, everything is piled up today, the computer is crashing, update this chapter first ~ don''t wait today (_)] Chapter 1167： How long do you have to kneel on the washboard "Oh, I''m not interested. I''m only interested." Han Guang''s eyes flashed coldly. Hearing that Han Zheng was not interested, Ning Xueluo was a little disappointed, and Dai Wei was secretly relieved. "Mr. Han, take the liberty to ask one more question, you and Zeling have a holiday?" Thinking of this, Ning Xue''s eyes could not help but a hint of joy. "No, it''s just boring." Han Yan smiled with a grin. "Oh, okay." Ning Xueluo was a little embarrassed. This embarrassment, as it is said in the rumor, acts on his own preferences, without any reason at all. "How much compensation does Mr. Han need to take?" Ning Xueluo asked again. "No penny, I''m just tickling, that''s all." Han Zheng directly threw down a sentence that made the two more confused. ... ... Taohuawu. Ning Xi has a rare time to end her business trip and is ready to accompany big buns and small buns today. As a result, I was going to go shopping in the supermarket together to buy food. The cell phone rang and Zhuang Keer called. Yu Guang of Lu Tingxiao apparently has seen the name on the caller ID. After receiving my wife, no ... After receiving the eyes of the boss, Ning Xi immediately and consciously turned on the hands-free mode, and then connected to the phone, "Hey, what?" "Xi Xi, I have something to tell you. Is it convenient for you now?" Alas, what did you want to say? "That ..." Ning Xi swallowed, could she say it was inconvenient? Definitely not! As a result, Ning Xi could only stiffen his expression, "Convenient and convenient! You say it!" "The night before you saved me and Glory, my father and grandfather already knew ..." Zhuang Ke''er''s voice came from the other side of the phone. Hearing this sentence, Ning Xi''s legs suddenly softened, and a terrible green expression looked at the big devil who could not see the emotions beside him, oh! Ruined! She painstakingly concealed her for so long, but in the end she was caught, or she was completely unprepared ... This man, really can''t do bad things! What made her even more shocked was that the Devil was so calm, this ... shouldn''t it be the peace before the storm? "Xiao Xi ... Are you listening to me, Xiao Xi?" Ning Xi suddenly lost her voice, and Zhuang Ke''er asked strangely on the other side of the phone. "Ah, here you are, how did your father and grandfather know? Didn''t you say that this matter was not told to the family? What about Zhuang Rongguang''s kid? He won''t be killed?" Ning Xi''s face Asked darkly. "Rong Guang was whipped by my dad, and the wound was deep, but it has been dealt with, and it is not a big deal. Fortunately, I''m fine, otherwise my dad might really kill him this time! Xiao Xi, this time really Thank you ... "Zhuang Ke''er sighed. "Well, son, do you have anything else?" Ning Xi asked. Because, if nothing else, she will hang up to accept the punishment of the devil ... Zhuang Ke''er said quickly, "Oh, I almost forgot about the business. Today, my father and grandfather wanted to invite you to dinner, so I must invite you over!" "This ..." Ning Xi hesitated and glanced at the Devil in secret. The point is that she doesn''t know how long she has to kneel on the washboard. The more calm the big devil''s face, the more afraid she was ... Chapter 1168： Im right "Xiao Xi, you must come this time. If you do nt thank you for this, our family will be sad. Of course, it s not only the thing the night before! Many things that happened recently, my dad and my mother also Having said that, my mother deliberately ran a false note with the army and rushed home all night, just to see you! "Zhuang Ke''er said anxiously. This Even Kerr''s mother is back? It is said that Mrs. Zhuang''s job confidentiality is very strict, but she can''t come back several times a year! "Actually, I don''t need to be so troublesome, but it''s just a hand. We are friends. Do I have to thank you for helping me? Besides, you have helped me!" Ning Xi said. "Xiao Xi, what are I helping you, not even raising your hands ... In short, this is definitely necessary, if you do not come, our family will be unhappy!" Zhuang Ke''er said seriously. Zhuang Ke''er said this, and Mrs. Zhuang''s vacation was also invited. Ning Xi thought about it, but it was not easy to push anyway, so he could only say, "Well, I know, I it will be pass away!" "Uh-huh, that''s it! Wait for you!" Zhuang Ke''er hung up happily. After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi flew to the kitchen and found a washboard, without thinking about it, but did not know where to pull out a durian, and quickly returned to the Devil. Ning Xi stood on the washboard with one hand and durian with her head on her head, standing in front of Lu Tingxiao, how charming and charming the little expression is, "Heartman, you can choose one! As long as you can calm down your breath ~" There was still no expression on Lu Tingxiao''s face, and his gaze swept over the washboard and durian in the girl''s hand in turn, then his heartbeat beating, there seemed to be some vague signs of collapse, "Do you think this is enough?" This ... this is not enough ...! !! !! Ning Xi suddenly thundered, and looked desperate. Then, he threw everything in both hands to make a nirvana-- "Biao" hugged the calf of the little bun beside him, "Bunzi save me!" "Ma Ma?" Xiaobao crooked her head in puzzlement. Although she didn''t know why Mommy asked her to save her, she still hugged her mother firmly. The little eyes were so fierce and glaring that they were defensive. attitude. "Do you know that she did something wrong?" Lu Tingxiao looked at his son and said coldly. Xiao Baozi first glanced at Ma Ma, then immediately hesitantly continued to put a fierce expression on the uncle, which was completely "I Ma Ma is right and wrong is right" posture ... Ning Xi continued to hug the buns. Lu Tingxiao: "..." Looking at the mother and son, the expression of condensation on Lu Tingxiao''s face finally broke, and he squeezed his brows and said, "OK, I already know this." When Ning Xi heard his words, he suddenly hesitated. What does the devil say? "You ... you already knew?" Ning Xi''s eyes widened. "Do you think you''re hiding it well?" Lu Tingxiao hugs her happily. Ning Xi suddenly climbed up the pole along the pole, patted the fart, "Heartful, you really love others, they act so well, you can see through at a glance!" Lu Tingxiao glanced at her obliquely: "Practice makes perfect." Ning Xi: "..." Hey, did she make enough mistakes to make a coincidence ... Chapter 1169： Obviously praise you for being handsome Ning Xi''s eyeballs wandered around, suddenly remembering something, "I just heard the news that the very secret underground casino was destroyed in one fell swoop, all the lumps in the scene were in the office, and the police station was almost closed ... ... So ... did you do this? " The more she thought about it, the more she thought it might be from Lu Tingxiao''s handwriting ... Lu Tingxiao did not speak, a noble and cool gesture. Ning Xi suddenly released the small bun and drew it into the arms of the big bun. He jumped up and kissed the man''s chin. "Master Boss, thank you ~~~" ... After taking great efforts to soothe big buns and small buns, and promised countless compensations, Ning Xi went to the dealer. As soon as she reached the gate of the military area compound, someone picked her up at the house. At the gate of the house, a woman with a calm temperament was waiting. After seeing the girl beside the guard, a suspicious look appeared on the woman''s face, and she did not step forward for a moment. "Xiao Xi! You are coming!" Behind him, Zhuang Ke''er ran out of the house and greeted the girl next to the guard. Ning Xi smiled, "Kor!" I am sure that the girl with long hair and waist in a pale pink lady''s skirt is right after Ning Xi, Meng Linlang''s expression is full of unbelievable, "Ker, this ... this is what you said Xiao Xi?" Ning Xi was originally going to accompany Lu Tingxiao and Xiao Baozi today, so she dresses very homely. In short, she is a very good girl. It is estimated that it is very different from Meng Linlang''s imagination. "Yes mother!" Zhuang Ke''er led Ning Xi to Meng Linlang and introduced to Ning Xi, "Xiao Xi, this is my mother!" "Mrs. Zhuang is good." Ning Xi said hello, looking at her eyes and looking at least 30 years old, her face and danfeng eyes, classic temperament beauty, just like Zhuang Ke''er and her sister, Ning Xi''s eyes put up Can''t help flashing a fascination. "Hello hello, good boy, I finally saw you! Listening to a few of them, I thought you ... I didn''t expect to be such a beautiful lady girl ... speak advanced!" Meng Linlang intimately pulled Entering the house with Ning Xi''s hand. Meng Linlang has never seen Ning Xi in person, but only heard the description of Ning Xi from her husband''s and her children''s mouth. His shooting talent is higher than glory and his skill is first-class. It was a special ... well, a particularly sturdy girl, but it turned out that she was so well behaved. In the living room, Zhuang Rongguang was holding an English dictionary and was bitterly bitter, and his eyes lit up immediately after seeing Ning Xi, exactly like the fans saw Aidou, "Sister Xi, you are here! Sit!" After that, she poured tea and brought her snacks. Today, Zhuang Rongguang wore a simple white shirt and jeans, an 18-year-old green onion boy, tender water. Ning Xi looked for a long time and couldn''t help but yell, "If you had this dress before, can your girlfriend run with others?" Zhuang Rongguang was a little embarrassed by Ning Xi, "Sister Xi, don''t expose my dark history!" "Have you? I''m obviously bragging about your handsomeness!" "Hahaha really?" ... Seeing what his unfavorable son looks like today, Meng Linlang has mixed feelings in his heart, and he is more grateful to see Ning Xi''s eyes, "You talk first, there are two dishes in the kitchen!" As soon as Zhuang Rongguang heard this, he extended his hand and mourned, "MomMum, don''t go! Please! Please let the nanny do it!" Chapter 1170： Annoying Madam Meng Linlang said unhappy, "Guests at home, of course I have to cook two dishes with my own sincerity!" "Just because there are guests at home, I know you know that you are thankful, and I do nt know that you want to be hated!" Zhuang Rongguang muttered. When Meng Linlang heard the words, she glanced over her head. Although she was full of anger, her eyes were all petting, "You stinky boy!" Ke Er attached to Ning Xi''s ear and explained with a small smile, "My mom''s cooking is not very good ..." "So it is ..." Ning Xi watched Mrs. Zhuang''s interaction with the child, and there was a look of admiration in her eyes that she didn''t even notice. "Xiao Xi, you can play with Ker and Rongguang first, and the food will be ready soon!" "Okay, you go, don''t worry about me!" ... After a few moments, the food was ready. On the round dining table, all the rare members of the dealer''s family were gathered. Zhuang Yuan brought a glass of wine to his feet and got up first, "Xiao Xi, I respect you!" Ning Xi immediately flattered and stood up holding the glass. "Sister Xi, I want to toast you too, I toast, you are free! You are a girl, don''t drink too much!" Zhuang Rongguang finished drinking the wine in the glass. Ning Xi shook her head and laughed, and finally knew she was a girl. Then Zhuang Ke''er and Meng Linlang toasted her. Finally, Zhuang Lao Chief, before the old leader got up, Ning Xi hurriedly stood up, "Old gentleman, if you do this, you''ll just torment me!" The main guests and guests enjoyed a meal, probably because the hostess at home returned, and the whole atmosphere was warmed a lot. During the banquet, Meng Linlang and Ning Xi became more and more loved. Even her two natural children were better than the past. Before leaving, she pulled Ning Xi and gave her a bunch of gifts she brought back She almost forced the emerald bracelet on her wrist, but Ning Xi resolutely rejected it, leaving only some special products and the like. However, this is enough, Zhuang Yuanyuan sent a guard to send her back. After Ning Xi left, the master bedroom. Meng Linlang looked at her husband and said, "Xiao Xi is really Ling Yu''s daughter?" "Well, it has been checked, and there is nothing wrong with it." Zhuang Min lighted a cigarette with a certain tone. Meng Linlang''s gaze was cold, "I didn''t expect that your unclear younger sister could have such a good daughter! Fortunately, she grew up in the countryside. If she was brought up by her side, she wouldn''t know what she would teach ! " "Just say a few words!" Zhuang Yuanyuan sighed. "I always feel that Xiao Xi''s exclusion from the Ning family is a bit strange, and it is likely to have something to do with that adopted daughter ..." Meng Lin Lang muttered, and then asked, "What is the plan of the master? Do you recognize them? They would rather buy cymbals and give them back pearls. They do nt know if they are good or not. We do nt know if we do nt know. We ca nt know if we do nt care. "The old man couldn''t solve the problem because of the things that year, but he still likes Ning Xi hundreds of times, so I will take care of it!" Zhuang Yuanyuan said. "Of course, we should take good care of it! Our dealer took care of Ning Xi not because Ning Xi was born from her stomach, but because she really likes this child, what are the concerns?" As the wife said, Zhuang Yuanyuan was suddenly cheerful, "You have a point." Meng Linlang''s expression of uneasy, "Your grandfather, what care do you take, and you want to pull a flowery girl into the army, but you think of it! The report I submitted should be approved this time. Come down, when I come back, I will take care of this! " Zhuang Yuanyuan chuckled, "Trouble your wife!" ... Chapter 1171： Earn wife After returning from the dealer, Ning Xi immediately rushed to the Platinum Palace to accompany the big and small buns, and spent the next day spending a whole day with the family of three to the Ocean Park. Immediately after the short rest, I immediately invested in Kangzhuang Avenue, where my wife made money! During this time, the spirit can be described as a thousand miles. From the perspective of market share, it has begun to surpass History in its entirety, but History has been questioned by the media and the general public. Since the several famous and famous works, History has been sent to the altar. History began to go downhill, and the new designs successively launched later did not reach the quality of famous works, and even some of them simply imitated their famous works, which made consumers very dissatisfied. On the contrary, History s biggest deadly opponent is spirited, and it is more powerful. Almost every period of time, new products are on the shelves. From the perspective of clothing design quality, it is very balanced, which also wins a lot of die-hard fans. In History s official Weibo comment section, some people who eat melon question History almost every day, which has led to a lot of History loyal fans'' dissatisfaction and even abuse. [Then Ling is a fart! But it''s just a cottage product that imitates the design concept of History! ] [Upstairs, if it wasn''t for History''s stunning debut and opened the market, there is still something to do now. ] [Every industry has a bottleneck period, and designers are not gods. Inspiration needs to slowly gather. ] [Some wastes are LOW, are they naval soldiers hired by the spirit? It s a real smile. What s the history of plagiarism is Ling s creative design. If you re such a ****, your father and mother know no. When the History brand becomes famous, then Ling does not know where it is. I think plagiarism is really plagiarism. , But it is the spirit of plagiarizing History''s clothing ideas, History does not care about it, and now dare to beat a rake, it is really a junk brand, and only the junk people will like this junk brand like this. ] [I think I still use the facts to speak. History s famous works were really amazing, allowing History to easily occupy the market and launch the brand, but look at the old models that Ling made earlier, which are indeed very similar to History s famous works. , But it has more charm. This is something that History did not do at first. Maybe plagiarism is not groundless. After all, plagiarism and plagiarism do not make sense for any brand. ] [Upstairs S.B, at first glance it is Ling''s ******. If you type these words, Ling will send you a lot of fifty cents. ] [Upstairs +10086] [Joke, a group of History brain fans, like crazy dogs, catch who bites who, without any sense, catch who bites who. ] [Hehe, I laughed, I just wanted to say to Ze Ling''s ******, I bought a watch last year! ] [Your spiritual brain residue is purebred S.B. ] ... Ze Ling and History''s loyal supporters have completely broke out on Weibo these days, and even once became a hot search list. History headquarters. Ning Xueluo looked at several Weibo hotspots on the phone, all of which were about History and Zeling. Nowadays, the news on the Internet is overwhelming. Most of the spearheads are directed at the copying of History works. Seeing that more and more netizens have joined the crusade, the corner of Ning Xueluo''s mouth involuntarily rises. "Dawei, how did you design your work?" Ning Xue dropped her phone and looked at Dawei aside. "This ..." Dawei shook his head immediately, saying that he did not know. Since Greetings came to History, Greetings has completely occupied the Design Department, and even the employees of Design Department have been driven out by Greetings. The entire Design Department is only Greetings. Chapter 1172： Amazing! In normal times, Dawei is also reluctant to have any contact with the greeting, so he rarely goes to the design department. Ning Xueluo knows the news of hitting iron while hot. Most netizens on the Internet now think that plagiarism is plagiarism. If you can take advantage of this time, you can design high-quality clothing, and you may have the opportunity to crush Zelin at once! "Come with me to the design department." After Ning Xueluo finished speaking, he went straight out of the office and moved towards the design department. In desperation, Dawei can only follow Ning Xue behind. A moment later, the History Design Department. The original snow-white walls were messed up with water pens, full of difficult and inexplicable patterns. "Mr. Han, when can you show your work?" Stepping into the design department, Ning Xueluo stared at the cold sitting on the office chair and smiled gently. Greetings raised the peaked cap, but did not ignore Ning Xuexue, but scanned the drawings on the table with the corner of his eyes. Ning Xueluo got a signal, immediately stepped forward, spread out those design drawings, and looked carefully. "This" After a while, Ning Xue''s eyes glowed with astonishment. There are ten design drawings in total, which are the ten parts of the clothing. If viewed separately, it is very common and there is no amazing place. You can flatten the ten design drawings completely and then design the clothing in a chill. , Finally appeared in the eyes of Ning Xueluo and Dawei. The content of this complete design drawing seems to have the charm of being irresistible and being caught in it. With just a glance, it will completely sink. "Darkness, pain ... and death ..." "The overall artistic style is supernatural, forming an inexplicable sense of decadence. The processing of detailed copywriting adds witchcraft, abyss, night, curse, loneliness, and despair. After watching it, it is like going to a nose-to-hell ..." Dawei carefully looked at the completed design drawings, and there was a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. This is an alternative dark element style, which makes the heterogeneous elements to the extreme. However, this dark style is not unacceptable. Whether it is color processing or detailing, it is perfect, even if it is just ordinary. If a woman wears such clothes, her temperament will increase greatly. The inexplicable high temperature will increase the strong aura invisibly. "so beautiful" The most important thing is that this is really too special and eye-catching, which is definitely in line with the psychology of the public. The light flashed in Ning Xue''s eyes. In the market, as the coldest, works designed with dark and death as the main theme. She has also seen similar styles, but to put it plainly, it has a taste of publicity. From the overall design sense, it will be uncomfortable in the heart, and there will be some small fears, not to mention that someone will wear them. But this one designed by Han Yan feels completely different. Although it is full of strong colors of despair, it does not have a trace of bloodyness, but has a taste of extremely noble and ancient oriental mystery culture. Even Ning Xueluo couldn''t help but want to take possession. "This ... how long have you been designing?" Ning Xueluo reluctantly retreated his gaze, looked at Hanyu, and asked. "Does this matter have any meaning?" Heng asked rhetorically. "I''m just curious." Ning Xue fell. "Take your curiosity back then." Han Zong looked expressionless, but there was a chill in his eyes. Chapter 1173： Black faith Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The attitude of chilling makes Ning Xue unhappy, but it is not Dai Wei, nor is it a staff of History. Moreover, she has to use her cold hand to push the spirit into the abyss. Now also Can only endure. "Oh, Mr. Han doesn''t care, I just ask casually... I admire Mr. Han''s design, so I plan to mass production." After Ning Xue fell, he re-evaluated the design drawings. About a few breaths of time, Ning Xue fell a brow. I didn''t pay too much attention before. Now Ning Xuelu has found obvious flaws. The design of a Rakshasa has lost some limbs. "Mr. Han, your design, some awkward." Ning Xue fell in front of the design drawings and pointed out the embarrassment. Upon seeing it, Han Yan stood up and a pair of nephews without human emotions fell on Ning Xue. I was looked at by the cold, I dont know why, the whole body of Ning Xues body was a stiff. "A rookie like you can''t understand the shouting?" The cold mouth is slightly raised, and a smile of evil charm is outlined: "There is no perfect design, perfect... itself is not perfect, since So why bother to rack your brains and try to be as perfect as possible." "Right right, the brothers and sisters are really right! The boss is also concerned about the brothers and sisters, don''t care too much... haha..." Dai Weis heart is a bit cold, he is offended by Ning Xue, not dare Go offended and swear. Moreover, the boss is not proficient in this aspect, and actually went to question the works of the cold, and when she provoked the madman, she knew what was screaming, and most afraid of the time when she was innocent, she was also chilled. Give it away... "The design of the chilling brothers must be expressed. Perfection is a kind of beauty that is not beautiful, and simply acknowledging the incompleteness is a kind of beauty." Dai Wei smirked and smirked. "You know a fart." The singer re-pressed the cap: "It''s just too lazy to continue designing the ruin." When I heard the sound, Dai Weis face was black, and its so embarrassing. Its too straightforward. "Then, what does Mr. Han mean?" Ning Xue fell and tried to ask. Ning Xue has no bottom in his heart, even if it is somewhat incomplete, it can''t stop the charm of this costume, but I don''t know what it means to be in the cold. This person is too strange. "This dress, History can be produced, the amount can not exceed fifty." Han said faintly. "fifty?!" "Limited?" "The work I shot is for viewing, not for profit, understand?" "Well, I understand, I will produce 50 pieces first." Ning Xue thought about it and finally agreed. Anyway, as long as the chills stay in their company, there will never be such a work in the future. Even if the quantity is small, there is nothing. Instead, the character of History can be greatly improved. "Mr. Han Hao, I don''t know what this dress should be called?" Ning Xue asked before leaving. "Black faith." Greetings are chilling. ...... Soon, the "Black Faith" from the hand of the cold, finally produced from History, no more, a total of fifty. The first "Black Faith" was collected by Ning Xue. In the meantime, Ning Xuelu invited major fashion magazines and some influential fashion media to visit History''s latest masterpieces at the History headquarters. Chapter 1174： The best! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Black Belief" seems to have a special magical power, each piece of color and style, are different, once the media released, the emperor of those ladies and ladies have traveled to History, intend to buy. However, History has released the news that "Black Belief" only produces 50 pieces, which are limited editions and are not for sale at the moment. In just a few days, the price of each piece of "Black Faith" has an amazing breakthrough to seven figures. It is because of the relationship of "Black Belief" that the history of History has been greatly improved, which has really made History a big fire. Nowadays, Weibo hot search list directly pushes the limited edition "Black Belief" to the first place. Since the birth of History''s "Black Belief", the spirit has been hacked all over. [The spiritual ****, really laughed at the people, said that the history of Jiang Lang is exhausted, the follow-up is powerless, the design is not a decent work, "Black Belief" was eaten by you? ] [My History is ready to go, no wonder people are too lazy to take care of the spirit, is not a level of good, "Black Faith" understand? The seven-figure price, the world''s limited edition of 50 pieces understand? History is the real feeling, if the "Black Belief" is mass-produced, what else do you have? I am distressed by my History, and I am bitten by the dog of the Spirit. I dont know the Entu newspaper. ] [History''s water army, don''t say too much! "Black Belief" is indeed very good, but what will happen later, no one can say clearly. ] [Xingling''s dog, don''t yell at Bibi, before I said that the dog that is made by History Jiang Lang, now does not come out and bite? ] [The spirit is too shameless, exudes a disgusting taste, plagiarism of Historic fame, and also said that the history of Jiang Lang, "Black Belief", this face hit, hehe! ] This time, History produced "Black Belief", which really made History''s support powder linger for a long time, then the spirit''s momentum was quickly overwhelmed, and even nearly half of the fans shouted that Ling Ling quickly designed new products and exploded. Black Faith, otherwise the powder turns black. ...... Ling Office. Ning Xi stared at the "Black Belief" in fashion magazines and couldn''t help but frown. "Impossible!" Gong Shangze stared at the magazine in his hand. "Dai Wei can never design such a work!" "What do you mean?" Ning Xi heard some meaning from the words of Gong Shangze. If Dai Wei has this ability, is it still necessary to steal the work of Gong Shangze? "I don''t know." Gong Shangze shook his head and looked confused: "But I can be sure that Dai Wei will never have this skill. I think there should be someone who is helping History!" "Whether anyone has helped History, "Black Belief" already exists. This is a fatal blow to us. In the recent period, History''s market share has surpassed us. It is definitely not a good thing to continue this way." Ning Xi Shen Yu Road. "Isn''t it the "Black Faith"? Palace Director, you design a "White Faith" and defeat History!" Han Momo stepped forward and rushed a cup of coffee to Ning Xi, and then looked at Gong Shangze. "It''s not easy." Gong Shangze''s eyes flashed in the eyes: "Black Belief can be so hot, not accidental. This dress uses the ancient oriental mysterious dark elements, perfectly integrated into the life and death of Buddhism, reincarnation, already counted as The best!" Hearing, Han Momo is a bit strange, "Black Belief" is so powerful? Even the palace Shangze said that it is difficult to surpass? Chapter 1175： Did not do, abstinence, practice "Moreover, this dress is completely spiritual for us. Two extreme styles are completely different. One extreme style is used to crush the other extreme style ... who is it?" Clenched his fists. For clothing design, Ning Xi does not understand, but as a woman, she knows how to appreciate. I have to say that she likes the overall style of "Black Faith". If it is not for History, she must find a way to buy one. "Boss, give me some time." Gong Shangze looked serious. "I believe you." Ning Xi smiled. This time, it seems that Gong Shangze has encountered his opponent. However, it is not a bad thing to have an opponent. It is strong when you are strong. Only when you have an opponent can you make breakthroughs and progress. However, Ning Xi was very curious. Which Big Buddha had History invited to help them deal with Zeling? According to Gong Shangze, "Black Faith" is directed at Zeling. It must be from the ultimate style. Beat Zeling ... ... After leaving the company, Ning Xi drove and was a little upset. She wanted to find something to release her troubled thoughts. I didn''t know if it was because of the black belief. Ning Xi could not help flashing a person, a temperament and black belief Matching people. So she dialed a phone number. "What''s the matter?" A lazy voice came from the phone. "Big God, what are you doing?" Ning Xi asked with a smile. "Don''t do it, abstinence, practice." Ning Xi: "..." "Hello, you talk to me, believe it or not, and slap you." Ning Xi could not help but yell. "How hostile you are with your hands, aren''t you afraid of breaking your hands?" "Don''t talk nonsense, God will come and teach me two exercises." Ning Xidao "Is this the return of your popularity?" "Not counting ..." It''s not easy to make this guy owe a lot of affection, how could it be so easy for him to pay it back. "Oh, don''t go." "Big God, don''t be stingy, I invite you to eat KFC!" "Where are you now?" Ning Xi: "..." ... If anyone is willing to invite him to dinner, the greetings will come as promised, not half a second late, not to mention his favorite KFC. Watching the cold food and appetite, Ning Xi shook her head secretly, and God gave him this beautiful face. "Five more Orleans grilled chicken wings!" "Don''t eat it, take you to a good place." After waiting for her to eat, Ning Xi pulled her up and shoved it into the car. After a while, Taekwondo Pavilion. Han Yu looked at those flower fists and embroidered legs inexplicably, looking a little confused: "This is a good place for you to tell me." "Come and come, God, come and teach me two tricks!" Ning Xi looks like a cult, although this shame is a lunatic, but the combat power is not. What''s so special, every time she trains behind Brother Er, she is stigmatized by all kinds of things. She must do two moves to fight back! "I''m not interested in shooting in front of these wastes." Han Yan sat idly on the ground without paying. "Boy, who are you talking about as waste?" In the next second, a few students with five majors and three hurriedly walked forward, talking about a fat man, and depending on the figure, he couldn''t bear two hundred pounds. "Sorry ... my friend is kidding." Ning Xi explained. "It''s none of your business!" The fat man stepped forward and pushed Ning Xi away. "Boy, let me ask you something. You said just now, who is the waste?" Several people surrounded the chill. At this moment, with a blank face, Han Yan swept away, looked at the fat student, and said, "I''m not targeting anyone, I just said that everyone present was waste, not just you ,do not be angry." Chapter 1176： You are too troublesome "What the **** are you looking for ?!" The fat student suddenly became furious and lifted the greeting from the ground. "What kind of B, in front of a woman!" "You, S.B, Lao Tzu and your mom who didn''t know you!" Seeing Han Yan being lifted, several students scolded loudly. When Ning Xi saw this, he covered his face with black lines. This guy would be too provocative! "Fat, obedient, let go of your hand." Han Yan smiled at the fat student. "**** Who do you say are fat? Lao Tzu smashed you into a S.B!" Gao Fat practitioner was angry. "Fat, believe it or not, I can kill you with one finger." The smile on Han''s face narrowed. "You **** look for death!" The Gao Fat practitioner smashed his fist towards the door of the cold face. It was just that this punch didn''t wait for the greeting, but a finger flashed, and before the finger came, the finger was blowing the fat student''s hair. Pointing at the fat belly. Looking around at the lively students, I didn''t know what had happened, but I saw that the fat student with two hundred pounds was flying out. boom! The fat man slammed on the ground fiercely, covering his lower abdomen with both hands. "You see, I said it all, you just don''t believe it, the big fat boy can''t help it." Han Yan sat on the ground again and smiled. Seeing this, everyone in this Taekwondo Museum was completely dumbfounded. The man who looked like a girl was really using a finger to fly the fat student to a point? "That guy, what monster?" "Bad Weiqiang with a finger?" "Wu Gong ?! Internal force? Don''t tell me, it''s **** from ancient times!" "Too much to watch a TV show? Wear a fur!" "This small body actually has such a large explosive power, is it really good ?!" "Jing? What?" "You do nt understand. From what I read from an ancient book, people repair strength, and then shape it. It is martial arts to the extreme, and martial arts can only produce strength when they are extremely hard. Energetic cultivation and so on! "Explained a middle-aged man about 40-50 years old. "Fuck, Brother Liang, don''t you say it''s so amazing, is there such a thing?" "You guys, my eyes are short-sighted, there must be, as the ancient books say, there can still be fake, you just don''t know." The middle-aged man shook his head. "Che, what ancient books, Brother Liang, you read martial arts novels!" "Okay, when I didn''t say, you cows, you go with him!" The middle-aged man shrugged. Hearing, a group of students shook their heads repeatedly, even the high-fat student Wei Qiang''s acrobatics were flying with one finger. Who dares to follow him? !! "Sorry ... I''m so sorry!" Ning Xi looked embarrassed, pulled up the cold stun, and fled the Taekwondo Pavilion. She just wanted to find a suitable place, and how could she be in trouble ... "I said, you''re too much trouble." Ning Xi stopped the car and stared at the embarrassment. "Girl, someone is going to hit me." Han Yan made an innocent expression. "You don''t say other people are waste, will they hit you?" Ning Xi was helpless. "They are indeed waste." Han Ming thought for a while and replied seriously. After hearing this, Han Ning''s mouth twitched, but he was speechless. "Every flower fist embroidered legs, it''s boring." Han Yan looked boringly. Chapter 1177： Kneeling to the great god "Hehe, this hero, you ca nt go to heaven!" Ning Xi gave a cold greeting to him, then pulled the cold greeting from the car, pointed at a wall, and sneered, "You have the ability, facing It''s fierce, come, prove it to me, big ... " Ning Xi''s voice didn''t fall, and the greetings flashed. A loud noise exploded. Ning Xi stared at the wall that was shot into ruins by the cold palm, completely stunned on the spot. With one palm, you smashed a wall, and part of the wall became dust, floating in the air like snow. Ning Xi: "..." Kneeling to the great god! !! !! The villain does not know Tarzan! Ning Xi can swear to the sky, such a force, she has only seen in the novel, only in the novel ... If it wasn''t for the second elder brother, Ning Xi would have to worship this lunatic as a teacher. Alas, in fact, you can worship with the second brother ... Ning Xi secretly rubbing ... However, you can only think about it. This guy''s moves are not something that most people can learn. "Do you have any hatred with this wall?" Han Yan took the palm and looked at Ning Xi inexplicably. "No resentment ..." Ning Xi shook her head slyly. "No revenge? No revenge, what do you want me to do against the wall, sick." Han Yan turned and walked into the car. Ning Xi: "..." What kind of person is sick! She just talked casually, where would I know he would really shoot! Isn''t he sick if he is sick? "Hey, heroes, what do you want to eat at night, as long as you can tell me, I''ll ask you ... by the way, teach me two tricks ..." Ning Xi vomited into the river, but his face was a flattering smile. As soon as the voice fell, Ning Xi''s telephone ringed suddenly. Gong Shangze called it. Ning Xi''s face immediately became serious, "I know, go back immediately, hoping to suppress the black faith of History this time." Ning Xi lost a sentence and then hung up the phone. What Ning Xi said at the moment naturally fell into his ears. "You know the black faith too?" Han Di suddenly came to spirit. "Of course I know." Ning Xi didn''t hide anything from the cold, "I''m the boss of Zeling! Recently, History has released a" Black Faith ", which has a great impact on our company. Forget it, tell you that you also Don''t understand! " Han Yan widened his eyes and looked at Ning Xi in surprise: "Are you the boss of Ze Ling?" "Do you need to be so surprised?" Ning Xi gasped. "Say it early, black belief was designed by me. How about it? It''s not bad!" Han Yan smiled proudly with his legs on the car. "It was you who made it, and the famous products all over the world are made by the great god." Ning Xi glanced coldly at him, where would he believe him. "It''s really my design." Han Zhengzheng said. "I know, it was you who designed it." Ning Xi also turned full face, nodded, very cooperative. "I mean it ..." Han Yan was not stupid, knowing that Ning Xi obviously did not believe in himself. "Blow me again, believe it or not, I push you down." Ning Xi grinds her teeth and opens the door directly. I was so annoyed about this, this guy has been talking about which pot is not open. "Black faith, it''s really me ..." The greetings hadn''t finished, but it was pushed by Ning Xi from the car. Han Ming knocked on the window, his face blanked: "I did it ..." Huh! As soon as the voice fell, Ning Xi stepped on the accelerator and disappeared, leaving only a shiver to eat ash by the road. [What''s the end of the update ~ Hearts and hearts ~ Keep asking for monthly tickets ~ o (* 3) o ~~] Chapter 1178： Fight for the competition Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The spiritual headquarters. When Ning Xi arrived, Gong Shangze and the Chinese painting master Song Yu discussed fiercely. Since Song Yu agreed to cooperate, he has been studying new products with Gong Shangze, but because of the black belief in History, they were born. In order to deal with, I have to make some changes to the original design. "Song Lao! You are here!" Seeing Song Hao, Ning Xi quickly greeted him. Song Hao nodded. "I already know about the black faith." How does Song feel? Ning Xi asked about Songs views. "Well... very good, the art atmosphere is very strong, but since it is a style showdown, we are not without a way." Song Yi smiled slightly, it seems that he is already well-informed. Gong Shangzes face is also full of excitement, and Ning Xi was brought to the sample room. Boss, look at this! There are countless pieces of clothes in the sample room, which is dazzling, but when Ning Xi stepped into it, there was only one left in the line of sight. Looking at the fairy-like white dress in front of him, Ning Xi stayed for a few seconds before reacting. The tone could not conceal the excitement and excitement. "This is..." Song Hao touched the beard on his chin, meaning deep and profound. "This is Luo Shen." "Luo Shen?" Ning Xi heard the words full of color. "Is this the name of this dress? It is right!" In the mind of Ning Xi, the sentence in "Luo Shen Fu" instantly appeared in the mind, and if it was stunned, if it was a dragon. Rong Qiuqiu, Huamao Chunsong. It seems as if the light clouds cover the moon, and if it floats, it will return to the snow. Looking far away, if the sun rises into the morning glow, its hard to see it, and if its a smashing wave... Its just too good! This dress named Luo Shen took the phoenix as the main pattern, supplemented by Xiangyun, showing the beauty of the strong classical mythology of Huaguo. From the beginning to the end, it has a strong "xian" flavor and mysterious and distant atmosphere. The Black Faith line is a stark contrast. And, giving people a boundless good yearning... One flower, one world, one leaf and one pursuit. Said for a song, live for a man. In short, in terms of style and implied meaning, "Luo Shen" is simply produced for the "Black Faith." "Great! If it is this dress, you can definitely compete with the black faith!!!" Ning Xi excited. Gong Shangzes face was not relaxed at all, and he said, Im afraid that the other party has not yet fully exerted its strength...so, its still not to be taken lightly! Im afraid there will be more powerful works behind the other side... He has never met someone who makes him so crisisy. I don''t know if the person is in a temporary emergency, or has been taken over by history... If it is the latter, I am afraid it will be tricky... ......... On the other side, the History headquarters. After the cold came back, I was not idle, but instead created a new costume, which made Ning Xue fall to surprise. "Dai Wei, I need a lot of Yunjin!" The design department, Han Wei called Dawei, and his eyes were a hot color. "Yunjin?" Dai Wei stunned. As a designer, he is naturally aware that Yunjin is the ancient Chinese silk craftsmanship. It is known as the inch-inch gold and is said to have a history of nearly 1,700 years. In ancient China, Yunjin represented the most top-notch fabrics. Emperors of several eras, wearing clothes on weekdays, were made with Yunjin, very rare. Chapter 1179： More shocking works Some of the big brands in the world today are Yunjin materials, but compared with the most authentic Yunjin, they are two concepts. "There are diamonds, gold velvet, high-grade mixed fibers, and old pits and jade." Han Yan said a series of materials. Hearing the request of Dao, Dawei was completely stupid. What this Dao wants to do ... Everything he said is extremely rare and expensive materials. Among them, gold velvet, diamonds, and jade need no explanation. Advanced mixed fibers are high-tech materials for astronaut clothing! "Well ... wait a minute ... I ... I''ll go talk to the boss ..." Dai Wei laughed and turned quickly to leave. Dawei didn''t dare to offend the grandfather in front of him. Moreover, although the things he wanted were expensive, he didn''t ask himself what he wanted, but he asked Ning Xueluo. However, for a moment, Dai Wei came to Ning Xueluo''s office and truthfully told the cold demands. "I will prepare him as soon as possible." Ning Xueluo agreed without hesitation. After all, Han''s performance before has fully proved his strength, and now Ning Xueluo has full confidence in Han''s cold. He asked those materials and naturally wanted to make better art costumes. Of course she couldn''t wait. The efficiency of Ning Xueluo is very fast. In less than two days, the materials needed for the cold ridges have been made up. As for the price, they are already regarded as sky-high prices, especially those jade. High ancient jade. With these materials in hand, Han Yan drove irrelevant people away from the design department and could not retreat himself. Three days later, Han Zheng gave all the drawings and the materials after polishing to Ning Xueluo, and asked her to make them according to the standards on the drawings. Ning Xuelu rolled out the drawings, and the heart beat rapidly. This seems to be the Shura Purgatory Field. Except for the Shura Imp, most of them are based on the mysterious exotic beasts in Shan Hai Jing. Compared with "Black Faith", the level of artistic atmosphere is higher. "Mr. Han, what''s the name of this dress?" Ning Xueluo was curious. "All sentient beings," Han Yan replied. "Good name, but only one?" Ning Xueluo asked uncertainly. "If you have enough money and there are many such materials, you can also consider mass production." Han Yan laughed with a laugh. Ning Xueluo immediately shook her head. The material price of these clothes is too expensive. If you want to mass-produce History, you can''t afford it at all. "Oh, then Ling, you can close the door soon." Ning Xue raised his corners, his eyes flashed with cold light. It takes a week to produce "All Living Beings." On the sixth day, Ning Xueluo released the news. History is about to announce the treasure of the town shop, which is far beyond "Black Faith". As soon as this news came out, the magazine media rushed in, waiting outside History headquarters, they all wanted to see the treasures of History''s town shop as soon as possible. Even more, many fans of History have started live broadcasting. About History''s treasures of the town shop, they became popular on Weibo for a while, and almost all the fans are looking forward to it. Only one "Black Faith" has pushed History to a higher level than the level of Black Faith ... I dare not imagine. History''s support fans are so enthusiastic that they actively started spraying supporters on the Internet, and the enthusiasm on the Internet has intensified. There is no momentum to stop. At the beginning, the supporter of the spirit also occasionally hit back, but after a long time, they also fell into silence, and there was no response from the spirit. ... Chapter 1180： Im here to give you a gift Early the next morning. Almost all fashion media quickly flooded into History headquarters. Ning Xue was so proud of the spring breeze that he proudly took the media people to the design department. result When I first arrived at the design department, I was dumbfounded. There was no one in the entire design department, and together with "All Beings", Han Di disappeared. The reporters at the scene looked at each other in an uproar. "Uh, Mr. Ning, how about the calmness of your brand?" "Is it a mysterious surprise?" "I guess so, get ready!" ... Among the reporters'' discussions, Ning Xueluo looked calm and lowered his voice and asked Dawei, "Hey !!!! Doesn''t he know that I''m bringing reporters today?" Dawei was even more aggressive, "I said it! And it''s a lot of advice! Don''t worry, I''ll call him ..." ... At the same time, Zeling headquarters. Han Yue broke into the office directly, and several security guards followed behind Han Yue with a swollen face and a swollen face. They were careful not to approach. "Which one are you looking for?" Gong Shangze stared vigilantly and asked. "Ning Xi," Han said coldly. "Boss, someone is looking for it!" Gong Shangze glanced at the security guards who followed the cold-faced and swollen nose, and then said nothing. He walked to Ning Xi''s office and called out Ning Xi. "Boss, this man ... came in hard, we can''t stop it!" One of the security guards quickly explained. "It''s okay, let''s go first." After Ning Xi saw Han Yan, he gave a glance, then gave him a stern glance, then turned and laughed at the security guards. After security left, Ning Xi''s face suddenly darkened. "Run my company and hit my security! How did you treat benefactors?" A cold face turned, "How can Ning girl say this? I''m here to give you a gift." "No time!" Ning Xi was really free at this moment, and looked anxiously to Gong Shangze, "Isn''t History over here to announce the treasure of the town shop today? Is there any news now?" Gong Shangze was flipping through the computer, and he didn''t know what he saw. He looked more and more surprised. When he heard Ning Xi''s speech, he immediately stopped the mouse. Somehow, "It''s strange ... the current news turned out to be ... All the media were criticizing History hyped up and went to the History headquarters, and there was no treasure in the town ... " "What?" Hearing this, Ning Xi just took a sip of coffee and sprayed it on the face of Chilling, with an unbelievable look. ? " She was worried that she did not sleep all night and was ready to go. She was prepared to continue to receive the shock from the Great God designer of History. Now there is such an oolong? !! "Girl Ning, there is no treasure in the town store of History, but I have one in the town store of spirit." Han Ming silently wiped away the water stains on his face, and then opened the box in his hand to bring a luxury Tutu''s ceremonial dress was thrown in front of Ning Xi. Ning Xi still had time to watch in the future, but Gong Shangze jumped up and ran over, carefully holding up the dress with an incredible expression on his face. "Okay ... so beautiful ..." After Ning Xi looked carefully, she was stunned. "This style is completely an upgraded version of Black Faith !!!" Gong Shangze couldn''t help but take a breath. Chapter 1181： Can you chat happily? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This time, the classic classical dark style has been fully played to the extreme. It is definitely not the same as the "Black Belief" produced by History. The only thing that can be compared with it is that there is only "Luo Shen" from the hand of Gong Shangze and the master of Chinese painting Song Song. "It''s beautiful, there are these materials... Is this? I rely on, diamonds? There are jade?? Ancient Yunjin!! Nima, gold velvet!!!" Ning Xi completely stayed in place, this is the production of this dress The material is already unimaginable! "Advanced mixed fiber?" Gong Shangze touched "All Beings" and his face changed. "Advanced hybrid fiber? What is that?" Ning Xi hurriedly asked. "Tell this to you, generally this material is specially made for spacesuits worn by astronauts when they go to space." Gong Shangze explained after a moment of silence. "..." Ning Xi didn''t know what to say. Although she was not a professional expert, she knew that it was enough. One word was "expensive", so she immediately helped to drop the clothes that fell on the ground. stand up. Subsequently, Ning Xi did not know what to think of, his eyes instantly projected onto the cold body, his face turned black and became the bottom of the pot, biting his teeth. "Heck, you tell me honestly, this dress, are you stealing from History? !" History even found the media, and kept saying that there is a treasure of the town store today, how could it be speculation! Ning Xi seriously suspected that this dress, the treasure of the town store in History, was stolen by the cold. Only stealing clothes, he definitely has that skill! "This dress?" He stared at the beings, "I did." "I am!" Ning Xi did not believe. "Black faith is also mine, this is called sentient beings." Ning Xi pinched his eyebrows and looked weak. "Heroes... Can you chat happily?" "If the spirit is stolen from such a dress, would you call the police?" The cold eyes were slightly stunned and the lips were asked. "Crap, of course, the police ..." Ning Xi subconsciously said. "Then, is History more stupid than you? You know the alarm, History is silent, even the media accuses the hype, and doesn''t say anything?" The cold smile faintly. Ning Xi was suddenly killed for half a moment. "I am... who is stupid!" "Boss, if History is really stealing such a dress, it will definitely not be silent, and it will definitely tell the truth from the media. The value of this dress... is too high." Gong Shangze immediately said At the same time, the face that looked at the chilly eyes also changed slightly. Here is talking, the mobile phone suddenly rang, caller ID, Dai Wei. He took the call and opened the amplification directly. "Chilling brothers, where have you been? Today is the conference of "Sports of All People". The fashion media are now at the headquarters of History. As a result, you are gone, "The sentient beings" are gone..." In such an urgent situation, Dai Weis voice was very soft, and there was no trace of fire at all. He also wanted to swear at the cold, but unfortunately he did not have such guts. "What is it about me?" "Chilling brothers... "People''s Lives" isn''t the treasure of the town shop you designed for History?" Dai Wei asked weakly, although the voice was very soft, but it was enough to make the Ning Xi and Gong Shangze all clear. Chu. "Which ear did you hear me say this?" The cold voice chilled. "Nothing... Haha, it was our boss who misunderstood, misunderstood..." "People''s Lives" is my work, I want to deal with it, how to deal with it naturally, I mean, you may understand it." Chapter 1182： Can you have less meat? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Understand, I understand very well that the "All Beings" of the brothers and sisters have nothing to do with our History... You have not signed a contract with the boss... Now it is natural how you want to deal with it, how to deal with it..." Laughing, I also found a reason for myself. After Dai Wei finished speaking, Han Hao directly hanged up the phone. And the opposite of Ning Xi, full of face and circle, the heart of the horse galloping, but a word can not tell... She remembers... the cold was at the beginning... I did say that he was a designer... but she didnt believe it. What''s special! This violent madness is actually a design genius that is more powerful than Gongshang Shangze. Even if she is given another chance, it is impossible to believe it! This is too bad! Looking at Ning Xis shocked and grievous expression, Hans enthusiasm was finally satisfied. The black faith has brought a lot of impact to you, and All Beings is my little care, even a gift for you. Yeah, or compensation, take it." Hey, this is the voice of me who just sent you a gadget! Ning Xi used Yu Guang to look at the incomparably luxurious dress in his hand. "Hey, what? This is not suitable..." Han Yan looked at her, "Reassured, it is not used to the last time, my life, but not so cheap. The history of the side is also absolutely not afraid to pursue, you do not have to worry." "Hey, since you have said this, then I will take it for granted!" Ning Xis mouth said it was awkward, but the action of collecting clothes on his hands was fast, "Jamo, put the clothes well!" Although this chilling tone is arrogant, she is now completely convinced that for him this dress is really just a gadget. What''s more, this is still from the hands of Ning Xue, of course, don''t be white! Gong Shangze saw that this roller coaster seemed to completely out of his unexpected development. Until now, he still looked confused... The killer of the history that they are most worried about, even knowing it with Ning Xi, and it seems that she still owes her human feelings... Their studios are like the enemy''s monumental treasures, and they are now theirs? This Han Momo has just been working in the office, and her mouth is so fast that she can''t get up, until Ning Xi called her to help her clothes go back before she came back. "And, Momo, immediately informed the media, then Ling announced today the treasure of the town shop!" Ning Xi decided to hit the iron hot, followed by the event this event, the two sets of the spirit and the cold are announced. "Good! I will go!" Momo was very excited. If the history of seeing this dress appeared on their side, wouldn''t it be mad! This is a veritable wedding dress for others! Here, Ning Xizheng said, the cold end of the good end suddenly grabbed the collar of Gong Shangze, "Want to fight?" Ning Xi ran quickly and patted his hand. "Why are you doing it! How can he want to fight with you with a designer who has no power? You think everyone is like you?" "Then why did he look at me with this kind of look?" asked coldly. Ning Xi pinched his eyebrows. "My designer has always wanted to know who the designer is since he saw the black faith. Now you are standing in front of him. He looks at you more, what happened! Can you have less meat?" Chapter 1183： Definitely a big news! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Gong Shangze heard some embarrassed words, "Sorry Mr. Han, I am only very interested in your design style..." The chills looked up and down the young people who were in front of the show. "He is the designer of the spirit?" "Yeah, you didn''t boast that he could enter your old man''s eyes last time, so that you have a challenging interest! Speaking of this... Well, I should say sorry, I did not expect you to actually It is a designer, now I am completely dressed!" Ning Xi holding a fist. Han Yan glanced at her. "I have said that this spiritual designer is not as good as me. I can kill him in minutes. Letter?" When I heard this, Ning Xi suddenly thought of something, "Hey... Wait! Wait! So... You ran to history and tossed it out... Is it because I didn''t believe you at the beginning? Greetings: "Yes." Ning Xi: "..." The answer is really cool, bastard! ! ! Before she guessed who was the master of Ning Xues invitation, and where did she come from, I never thought that it would be because of her own... Ning Xi thoroughly helped the forehead with no words. "I am wrong with the Great God! I really know that I am wrong... After that, every word, every sentence... I will be convinced! No doubt you anymore! On the side of the palace, Shang Zewen was also surprised. I did not expect that the reason why this person designed the black faith was actually because of himself. He is not angry at all. He said, "It can kill him in minutes." Because he does have this strength, he is honored to be regarded as such an opponent. "Well, in order to apologize for my eyes and pearls, and thanks for this gift, I will invite you to dinner after the press conference this evening!" Ning Xi looked to the cold. Some people will naturally refuse to eat! The singer pressed the hat and pressed it, compared to an OK gesture, then turned around and left. After leaving the house, Gong Shangze couldn''t help but talk to Ning Xi. "Boss, do you think it is possible to invite Mr. Han to our company?" If such a person can join the spirit... Ning Xi did not even think about it and immediately vetoed Gong Shangzes proposal. "This is still not to think about it. That guy, I cant control him, a powerful weapon. If the controller cant control it, it will only hurt. Himself." Ning Xuelu is the best example. What''s more, people who are so free-spirited are not expected to stay anywhere. As can be seen from his attitude, design is just one of his little hobbies. Gong Shangze heard the words, and there was no mention of it, only a pair of eyes were brighter. Some people are like this, talents are different, so that you can''t even get up with your heart, you can only sigh that there are people outside the sky, so that you can work hard to go to a higher and wider place... After a short preparation, Han Momo immediately distributed the news that Shi Ling had to announce the treasure of the town store. The conference was held at the Imperial Hotel. Although the announcement was very rushed, almost all the media swarmed at the fastest speed after hearing the news, and the news is still spreading rapidly. After all, they just rushed from the history, and then they said that they also want to announce the treasure of the town store, how can we not be curious! ! ! This is definitely a big news! Chapter 1184： What the **** are you going to do? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Emperor''s Grand Mercure Hotel, multi-purpose hall. The news of the spirit was released only a short time, and the large hall was already packed. Most of these media have just gone to the history and they have been empty. They are writing in their homes with indignation and history deliberately speculating to put their pigeons, followed by the invitation call of Lingling. In this way, there may be news of the big news, and naturally all of them are rushing. At the same time, because of the disappearance of the cold, the history of the overwhelming history has also received the news that the spirit will release the treasure of the town store. Ning Xue fell immediately sent people to check the situation, and finally thought about not thinking, changed his clothes and put on sunglasses, and went to see for himself. She wants to see, what the spirit wants to do! No matter what they want to do, as long as they come back, they will still win. The chilling was originally a sloppy temper, so even if he had a phone call with the chill, Ning Xuelu still did not give up, still let Dawei use all means to contact him, and found the water army to guide public opinion. On the Internet, the supporters of history said that history will never deliberately speculate in such a way that it is not worth the effort. It must be something unexpected. After the accidental resolution, the treasure of the town store will definitely be available in an absolutely stunning way... The public relations team created by Qiao Weiyi is very professional, and the conference has been arranged in a short time. After the reporters came almost, Xie Yichuan, the director of the public spokesperson of Lings spokesperson, cleared the throat and said, Thank you for the arrival of all the media friends. Today, Ling will release a design we have prepared for many days. Design, by our chief designer ZX and Chinese painting master Song Wei, Song Lao, together, will be the calming treasure of our spiritual spirit!!!" Xie Yichuans voice just fell, and the live media was in turmoil. "Song... Song Yu???" "Chinese painting master Song Wei? Just kidding!" Isnt Song Laos return to the mountain forest long ago? I wanted to interview him for the last time. Ive run a sneak peek at it. Its completely out of sight! How can I go to work with a clothing company like Ze Ling? This is incredible! "I think it is blowing!" "How can such a thing be blown?" History can put our pigeons directly, what else is impossible? ...... "Please ask your media friends to be safe, our calming treasure will soon be on the scene, and today, we are very fortunate enough to invite our Mr. Song Lao to personally present and present this work for us!" Along with this sentence, the media who were still questioning at the bottom were all stunned. by! Song Hao will actually be present in person! ? In an instant, everyone did not consciously hold their breath and looked in the direction of the hall door. The spirit of this time is so loud, so many people have been invited, and if they play with them like history, then dont think about mixing in the circle! In the corner, Ning Xue, who came over to inquire about the news, flashed a stern color in the scorpion under the sunglasses. "Song ...how could it be!" Before the history attack, the biggest foothold of the spirit plagiarism is that many of the elements of traditional Chinese painting on the clothes of the spirit are the same as those of the spirit, but now, the spirit has invited the cooperation of Song and Song. This is absolutely impossible! Song Wei can be invited without money. The history has also intentionally sent people to ask, and even did not even say a word. "This is impossible" Chapter 1185： Stunning Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Qin Zifan, the director of the marketing department of history, also said, "Boss, you listen to them! How could it be Song Song? Its just a robbery of the Song Dynasty apprentice!" "Song Wei has no apprentices at all." Ning Xue dropped. "Either it means that Song Laos temporary physical discomfort cant come, but it is to confirm the credibility of this statement. In fact, Song Lao does not ask the world, and will never know what Lings actions are, even if they know However, with the old temper of Song, I am afraid I will not manage it. What cooperation is so good, 80% is just a high price to get the old works of Song, directly used elementalization into the clothing... This hype routine, I see much! "Qin Zifan opened his voice in a definite tone." While the media on the scene are excited and curious, there are naturally many people who hold the same ideas as Qin Zifan... Soon, two girls dressed in Shi Ling overalls appeared at the door. The two men carefully carried a dress with a thick cloth and put the clothes on the center of the stage. Then the two stood alone. Aside. "Oh, at least better than history, at least the clothes are really there..." Someone muttered under the stage. "Even if there is, I can never surpass the black faith, but the spirit is not a big win! It is useless to forcibly borrow the old name of Song!" When I heard the black faith, the people around me were amazed expressions. "This is..." It was not long before the voice fell. A young man with a sturdy face was slowly walking under the guidance of a little girl. Looking at the old man who came in from Han Momo, the scene suddenly sounded a burst of cold air... Song Yu is famous both at home and abroad. His portraits and paintings are even printed into student textbooks. No one knows, let alone these media workers. "Song... Song Yu!" "Scorpio! Really Song Lao!" ...... Out of respect for the highly respected masters like Song Min, all the reporters present stood up and brushed up. In fact, Ning Xi himself did not expect Song Wei to personally go out. Gong Shangze has communication barriers, especially when he is facing the camera. So in the past, Han Momo has replaced him. This is naturally true, but this conference is really important. Shangze is also worried that Momo cannot accurately convey... When he was worried, Song Lao offered him to come forward. In this regard, Ning Xi is naturally grateful. In fact, she hoped that Song Lao could come forward at first, because unless the old man personally appeared, the cooperation between Ling and Song Yu was too difficult to believe. "Mr. Song Lao, are you really working with Ze Ling now?" Master, why did you choose to cooperate with Ze Ling instead of other more famous brands? It is said that even todays Hua Guofengs first brand, Step by Step Lotus, has invited you to cooperate and you have not agreed! The history seems to have been invited too! ...... The reporters clashed fiercely at the scene, and the questions went one after another, all about Song Wei... Song Yu coughed a little and smiled a little unpleasantly. "Today is the new product launch conference, I hope that you can distinguish between the primary and the secondary." After saying this sentence, Song Yu did not say more, directly reaching out and uncovering the cloth on his clothes. After the "" sound, the cloth was opened, and the treasure of the towns shop revealed the true face of the mountain... Chapter 1186： Did someone find it? The reporters who were still talking about Song Ye just now stood there on the spot! "Oh my god! It''s so beautiful!" "This is the treasure of Zeling''s town shop?" "I thought the black faith of history was already stunning, but now I see another extreme of a completely different style! This is really amazing!" "ZX''s personal style is perfectly integrated with Song Lao''s Chinese painting elements! The whole dress is just like a fairyland!" "Old Song! Does this dress have a name?" ... Song Ye was very satisfied with the reporter''s response. He touched the white beard on his chin, and said, "Piaoruohonghong, Wanruoyoulong. Rongqiu Qiuju, Huamao Chunsong. As if the light cloud covers the moon , Swaying like the snow returning from the wind. Looking far away, Jiao Ruo will rise as the sun rises; pressing and observing it, Zhuo Ruo Fu will make a wave ... " Thought of this, a reporter on the field said excitedly, "Is the treasure of this town shop called Luoshen?" Song Yanshou, "Yes." As soon as the words fell, the scene was a sound of wonder again. "Luo Shen ... Luo Shen ... It''s a real name!" "Too apt!" "The spirit is really shocking!" "Isn''t it? Every time, people can have unexpected surprises!" "Unfortunately" "What a pity?" "Of course it is a pity ... even Master Song Ye saw this time, but he still couldn''t see Zeling''s legendary designer ZX!" "Yeah! It''s so mysterious! What do you mean by the code name ZX?" "Maybe an initial?" ... in the corner. Ning Xue was so angry that his entire face was distorted, "Damn! Qin Zifan! What the **** is going on! You don''t even know the news that Ze Ling invited Song Ye!" Qin Zifan was also sweating at this moment, what a peculiar thing, how could he have thought that Song Ling could invite Song Ye! Besides, he is only in charge of the marketing department. Does such a design matter simply go beyond his control? "Where is Dawei !!!" "It seems like I''m still looking for someone ..." Qin Zifan mumbled weakly. Ning Xueluo gritted his teeth fiercely, "Huh, what a God of Luo, but that''s it! As long as you find a chill, all sentient beings will come out, absolutely crushing will be spirit ..." "Yes, yes ... this is natural ..." Qin Zifan concurred. However, the corners of his mouth were twitching secretly. The problem was that he had to find someone before he could talk! The designer has a cunning temperament and an uncertain whereabouts. He also called and said that he would not use the sentient beings for them. Where can I find them now? It s no use finding it! In fact, when Ning Xueluo first invited the person, he felt a little uneasy. He felt that Ning Xueluo couldn''t control such a person. There were too many uncertain factors. Now, what really worries him still happened ... "Boss ..." Ning Xue came down pantingly behind him, and it was Dawei. "People found it?" Ning Xueluo immediately asked. Dawei shook his head with an ugly expression. "No ... no ... it seems that his cell phone has pulled me black ... I went to a place where he might eat and found no one ..." "Waste! For so long, don''t you know where he lives?" Ning Xuelu scolded. David''s face was even more ugly. "I tried to follow it, but the guy was too vigilant and couldn''t keep up with it. He had to keep up with it once. At night, he went to the cemetery ... Where am I? How dare you continue to follow ... " Chapter 1187： The second treasure of the town shop! "Then what do you do now, look at Ze Ling''s work yourself! Even Song Ye is here!" Ning Xueluo wasn''t so angry. Dai Wei looked at the immortal white ceremonial dress on the middle of the stage, and Song Kun who was explaining, his face was extremely ugly ... No, if this game is lost, where does his face go, how can he stand in the company! Dawei gritted his teeth, and his heart was stretched. "Boss! Don''t worry! I''ll find it in the graveyard ..." "Then you don''t go quickly !!!" Ning Xueluo exasperated with a voice. "Media friends, please don''t leave the scene in a hurry. We have released the second treasure of the town shop this time!" On the stage, Xie Yichuan''s voice came. Dawei stopped for a while, and Ning Xueluo and Qin Zifan, who were about to leave, also looked at the platform at the same time, "What? There is a second one?" Dawei''s face was pale, and then he sneered, "Looking at the first one, the style of the second one can basically be guessed. One and the two are actually the same. Besides, things are rare and precious, of course, the treasure of the town shop. There can only be one, but the spirit actually produced two, it was stupid to be home ... " Qin Zifan looked towards the stage. "In a short time, I could design two treasures of the same quality in the town shop? Even if the designer has the inspiration, but each piece of clothing is expensive, the spiritual liquidity is also Can''t stand it? " On the stage, Song Zheng has already left the field. The introducer changed a staff member wearing a small black dress. After the two staff members carefully removed the cloth-covered clothes, the black skirt staff went to Taichung. Before the cloth was opened, the models explained, "First of all, you need to explain to your media friends. The design is not from the hands of our designer ZX, but another designer we designed specially for him. This is the clothes he designed for us. This one is completely the opposite of Luo Shen''s style and aims to give us Consumers different experiences to meet everyone s different needs ..." "Don''t say so much, show it to me!" "Yeah, so mysterious!" "It''s a **** or a horse!" ... Listening to the staff''s introduction, Ning Xueluo sneered at the corners of his lips, "the exact opposite style? Isn''t Spirit ready to come up with a black belief against us?" Dawei naturally thought of this, "It''s just a foolish dream! The style of chill is impossible for anyone to imitate!" -"The name of our suit is-sentient beings !!!" After hearing the words "all beings" on the stage, Dai Wei, Ning Xueluo, and Qin Zifan all changed their faces. "What? All beings ?!" "Did the spirit steal our creativity?" ... "Wow," the staff covered the cloth with clothing. A set of luxurious dresses to the extreme, mysterious to the extreme, full of strong ancient colors of the Oriental Huaguo appeared in front of everyone ... Not stealing ideas, not imitating the trend! It s all beings! This dress turned out to be the "living beings" designed by Han Yan! !! !! The three were dumbfounded, their faces were incredible, and the expressions on their faces were as colorful as the marquee ... Their missing beings, they looked for the sentient beings, and they even appeared at the launch event of the shop in Zeling Town! Their calm treasures have become spiritual ...? !! Chapter 1188： Almost vomited blood As soon as "Life" appeared, countless journalists present couldn''t help but stand up because of excessive excitement. "Oh my God! I thought black faith was already the ultimate ... I didn''t expect ..." "This ... this is really amazing!" "What kind of aura does this hold on to this dress?" ... Of course, there is some doubt in the praise. "But, this is not Ze Ling''s own design ... Didn''t the staff just say? It''s a special designer!" "What about the special contract? Do you think history''s black belief was designed by Dawei himself? Although he has always been vague about trying to wipe the ball and make people mistakenly think it is his design, is it definitely not his design? Is it not? Also asked for foreign aid! " "Although a designer''s style can be varied, there are limits and barriers. For such a large span, how can the same person be in control, then it is understandable to ask foreign aid! Not to mention history first!" "Speaking of it ... why do I think the black faith is so similar to the style of sentient beings?" "Anyway, then Ling really won this time!" "Hahaha ... Today is a wonderful day. Some headlines have been written!" ... Looking at Zeling''s staff on the top of it, Ning Xue almost vomited blood, listening to the endless stream of surprises and praises from the media! What style looks like! That was designed by the same person! That''s their history! !! !! Ning Xueluo took a deep sip before pressing down the smell of sweetness in his throat. "Go ... go to the police and tell me that history stole the treasure of our huge town shop!" Dawei heard that, "Boss ... this ... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate ... Although I don''t know how Ze Ling did it, this suit was definitely given to them voluntarily ..." "So what! The jewels, diamonds, and emeralds on that suit are all my money!" Ning Xueluo yelled almost out of control. "Boss, please whisper ..." Dai Wei pulled Ning Xueluo into the corner. "Although that''s what he said, but the boss, our black faith humble before is penniless. If you really want money, , We can''t stand up to it ... Besides, he didn''t sign a contract with us ... the materials were also provided to him voluntarily ... " "Don''t tell me about black faith, a defeated design, is there any sense of it?" Ning Xue fell overcast with a dark face. Of course, Dawei also knows this. "But, this is already the case ..." "So, do you want me to swallow and let me watch my own wedding dress for Zeling?" Dawei was also irritable at the moment, "Boss, of course I don''t want to! But, you ca nt mess with me, if you do nt believe me, then all the consequences, do nt blame me for not reminding you!" Dai Wei''s words are very heavy. Ning Xueluo also heard some stories from him. Even if he was about to explode, he naturally did not dare to really do anything ... "Dave, you can hear clearly, the source of all things now is because of your incompetence, and you know what to do!" Ning Xue settled his ultimatum. Dawei''s fingers on his side slammed into fists ... The design he stole from Gong Shangze was not completely exhausted, but because of the limited number, he had not restrained his brain from using it too much. Now he ca nt take it out at any critical moment ... But now, it looks like we have to take out a few ... Now, every time I take out one, it''s like cutting his flesh ... [Thank you for your monthly pass, continue to code ~ mua (* 3) o ~~] Chapter 1189： I only eat and do n’t accompany me! Zeling''s conference was successfully concluded. Since taking the initiative to play the game recently, this time it can be considered a beautiful battle. Soon after the press conference was over, the Internet was full of reports about the press conference. The highlights and surprises of this press conference were too many, and it was complemented by the history of "media dove" and "empty city plan". For a while, the spirit''s popularity burst, and public opinion also fell to Zeling ... Seeing that everything went well, Ning Xi''s nervousness had been relaxed for so many days, and then he took out his mobile phone and called Han, asking him to have dinner. In order to show his sincerity, he invited him to the house this time, and also called Gong Shangze, Han Momo, Qiao Weilan and others. Song Song said he would not disturb their young people''s party, so he didn''t come. "Big God, come here for dinner. We all want to thank you. Thank you for your great gift. I am here at Taohuawu!" Ning Xi warmly invited. "Too far." A chirping voice came from the other end of the phone. "Then where do you live, I''ll pick you up at the head office, great god!" "Long Qianshan Cemetery." "..." Hearing these words, Ning Xi''s face was as dark as coke. "No ... sorry, I can''t connect here. Then change the place. Can Pearl River Emperor be OK? This should be closer. Yet?" "Yes," said Humble, and hung up. Ning Xi looked at the phone that was hung up and was speechless. Nima, does anyone live in the cemetery? Not afraid of being scared to death? She didn''t know where to spit ... However, she seemed to remember that last time he seemed to say that he was still a gravekeeper? This guy''s career span ... it''s hard to understand ... After Ning Xi went to the supermarket to buy ingredients, he went to Zhujiang Dijing to prepare meals. Fortunately, although he moved, the kitchen utensils here are all readily available. Gong Shangze and they all came one after another, and Ning Xi was preparing in the kitchen. Looking at the dishes prepared by Ning Xi on the table, Gong Shangze and Han Momo''s expressions were a little weird. Han Momo looked at the pots of potted dishes on the table and swallowed, "Sister Xi, can you do too much?" Ning Xi smiled "Hehe", "Not much, absolutely not much! I''m afraid not enough, wait, there are a few dishes in the kitchen!" The door bell rang, and Ning Xi hurried to open the door, and it turned out that a shiver came over. Is still a black and white striped sportswear, the hat off his head, exposing a straight long hair like ink. It is true that she is the first time to see a man with long hair ... "Big God, you really pick your time, the food is just right! Sit down and you can start cooking!" "Um." Greetings sat down at the table. Ning Xi carried the last trotter of pigs up, and then took a seat. "Mr. Han, I respect you for your drink. Your design is really powerful. I hope I can have more opportunities to communicate with you in the future!" Gong Shangze toasted. Han Momo on the side also said, "Thanks to Mr. Han this time, the press conference was a success. The history side was half annoyed. Thank you very much!" Then Qiao Weilan and Xie Yichuan also said a few words respectively. However, I don''t know why his face looks a little ugly ... Seeing this, Ning Xi didn''t know what sentence caused the great **** to be upset, and hurriedly asked, "Cough, great god, what''s wrong?" Greetings looked up at her, "Did you not invite me to dinner?" Ning Xi nodded again and again, "Yeah, yeah!" Greetings continued, "I only eat and don''t chat." The expression on the table: "..." Chapter 1190： Related to women? Ning Xi was full of black lines and was almost defeated by this man ... "Don''t talk with each other. From now on, don''t talk to anyone, let''s concentrate on eating, you **** eat! Eat!" Greetings slowly picked up chopsticks. Although it was slow, it did not hinder his eating speed, and soon the pots of food on the table began to bottom out quickly ... Just now I watched Han Momo''s eyes bewildered. "Big God, although you let go of your stomach today, the kitchen is still there!" Ning Xi went to the kitchen with a smile and brought the rest of the dishes. Recently, many big stomach kings on the Internet have started to eat and broadcast, and it is quite hot. If you have a live broadcast to eat, it will definitely kill those people ... The people who hired the studio were originally prepared to show their sincerity of gratitude. Who knows that people only eat in the eyes of them, and if they don''t, they may not be honest enough. As a result, Gong Shangze and others left after eating almost. After the cold weather had finished, Ning Xi hurriedly asked, "Great God, are you satisfied with the food?" "Yes, it''s better than KFC." Ning Xi: "..." Her cooking skills have fallen to the point of being comparable to KFC ... After eating, Han Zheng stood up and was about to leave. After a few steps, Yu Guang didn''t know what he saw, and his body suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong?" Ning Xi glanced down at the cold eyes. Greetings looked as if they were in the direction of her cloakroom. One of the dresses in the cloakroom ... Ning Xi looked at the dress Han Han was staring at and asked, "Why? Great God is interested in that dress? It s the same as what a gentleman sees! That is my personal favorite! It is a great one! But a brand that few people know is called GE! " Ning Xi thought he was interested in the brand, so he walked over and turned the switch on the dressing table. After the "click" sound, a whole wall behind the cloakroom suddenly separated towards both sides, and there was a room full of clothes of the brand GE. Han Yu stared at those clothes with a sorrowful expression, and her eyes seemed to show almost sadness, which really surprised Ning Xi, "Cough ... Big God ... Big God? Are there any problems with these clothes ...?" "I designed it," said Han Yan. When Ning Xi heard it, she was dumbfounded, "I''m going! You designed it? Are you the ephemeral designer?" Don''t say ... it''s really possible ... "Do you like it?" Han Yan asked. "What do you mean, these clothes? Of course, who doesn''t like being so beautiful, I believe no girl would not like it! But I don''t have the ability to collect so many and all these, these are my boyfriend''s ..." "No girl wouldn''t like it ... that''s good ..." mumbled Han Ming, clearly in a fortunate tone, but he didn''t know why but he was so sorry and lonely. Ning Xi touched his chin, alas, something happened ... This look, at first glance, looks like a woman ... "Gone." Ning Xi was in a fog, and Han Yue waved his hand and turned away. "Ah! Then I''ll send you?" "Don''t you go to the cemetery?" "Uh, do you really live in the cemetery? OK ... you can ..." [Off-topic: Many people are curious about what kind of person Han Li is, so he wrote about five or six thousand words for him. It will be included in the free chapter later, which is a welfare gift for everyone o (* 3) o ~~ ~： Greetings: even with the world After leaving the Pearl River Emperor Jing, Han Zhen walked directly to Longqian Mountain, one of the largest cemeteries in the capital ... I don''t know if it was because I saw those past designs in Ning Xi, my thoughts could not help but drift to a long time ago ... He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t recalled those things ... five years ago. In the mountains, dead woods swarmed, and the roar of the beasts sounded from time to time, soon covered by gunfire. A dead tree surrounded by several people in front of it looked closely, and it had been beaten into a sieve by a gun. Next to the dead tree, the handsome man flashed past and drew the dead leaves on the ground into the air. In the rear, three men were holding firearms. One of them was wearing an expensive suit and wearing a pair of expensive sunglasses. "Oh ... it''s abnormal, it doesn''t look like human speed!" "Be careful, you should know what the man is!" "Ha, Li Suifeng, you are still No. 1 on the original killer list. Even several underground dynasties in Asia must respect you. Facing this person, you counseled?" Asian man laughed softly. "Hehe, Li Suifeng, even if that person is terrible, can he not be afraid of guns?" The other laughed. At this moment, Li Suifeng, who is known as the first killer of the original sinners, frowned slightly: "Venus, Jackie, he is even afraid of the existence of the Rothschel family of European underground emperors ..." Hearing that Li Suifeng mentioned Ou Huang, Venus and the other person''s faces changed slightly. "No wonder you were so cautious. It turned out to be a task assigned by the Rothschilds ... I''m afraid, in this world, I can invite you, the old guy of the Rothschilds ..." said the short Venus softly. "I do have some fear, otherwise, I won''t ask you both to help, the man ..." Li Suifeng frowned deeply, then seemed to be surprised, made a gesture of silence, the three bowed their waists, and walked gently towards the forest in front. After a while, Li Suifeng stopped, looked indifferently, and looked distantly, and said in a cold voice: "My grandfather, come out, you know ... this time, to deal with you, I even got Venus and Jackie . " Venus and Jake in front of Li Suifeng were a little curious and hot, and even Li Suifeng, who made the first killer on the list, was so cautious. The grandpa, they wanted to see what was different. "Roar--" A loud roar came suddenly. The three of Li Suifeng looked forward in amazement, and saw a huge white tiger, standing with a beautiful man with long hair to the waist. "Fuck, what kind of posture can tame the white tiger ?!" Venus'' eyes widened, his face surprised. The white tiger''s eyes were fierce, his body was breathtaking, his fangs were sharp, and his hair was shiny. At first glance, it was a pure white wild tiger. He was definitely not raised at home. What is the beauty of a man standing on a wild white tiger? !! "Grandpa, you can''t run away." Li Suifeng took a deep breath. "Haha, you are the coldest ... It is said that you have the best military power in the world, and the world is invincible." Jackie looked at the youngest woman''s coldest and smiled disdainfully. Humble leaped from the white tiger, thinking, and then shook his head and said: "The world is invincible ... This is not necessarily the case, sometimes the first, sometimes the second." "Oh ..." Venus took a step forward, playing with the gun in his hand: "Are you strong, have you ever fired a gun?" "Gun ..." Han stunned God, quickly holding his fists, a panic-like expression: "Let''s live!" Hearing Han Yu''s words, the little Venus and Jackie were a little surprised. The person in front of him, anyway, was also a character that Roschel was afraid of. "My grandfather ... you know, I''m a killer, and the Rothschild family has kindness to me. This task is to kill you." Li Suifeng sighed. "Boy, who taught you the three-footed cat kung fu, now you ca nt find your opponents in the world, so dare to come to your grandfather for fun." Han Yan stared at Li Suifeng, with a smile of innocence of people and animals. meaning. "My grandfather, I can''t help it ..." Li Suifeng clenched his fists: "If I die in the hands of Grandpa this time, I just hope that Grandpa can let go of my two friends." Li Suifeng said positively. Killing the cold, even if he combined the two top killers, he was not sure. "Li Suifeng, did you teach it ?!" Venus looked shocked. Now Li Suifeng is the first person in the original killer list. What is his strength, he naturally knows that this greeting is actually the master of Li Suifeng! ? Li Suifeng just stared at the greeting and did not answer Venus''s question. "Oh ... Roschel''s old thing, and I won''t marry his daughter, he will find someone to kill me. There are women in this world who are worthy of my shame? Ha ... you''ve seen this ... Woman? "A trace of madness emerged from Han Yan''s eyes. "Hello, didn''t you still ask for forgiveness, aren''t you afraid of death now?" Jason said coldly. "Well, lie to you." Han Yan shrugged his shoulders, hung a quaint tang in his waist, and strode toward the three of Li Suifeng. "My grandfather ... don''t say it''s you, even yours, you may not dare to oppose Roschel. If you marry Roschel''s daughter, in the future, the entire underground dynasty will be your grandfather''s! Ye really is a man who is passionate and desperate? "Li Suifeng took a deep breath, embarrassed and embarrassed, for Xiuwu, to be divorced, this is not empty talk. Seeing that Chilling stopped talking, a bit of chill emerged in Li Suifeng''s eyes. As long as he killed Chilling, the Rothschild family promised his benefits ... "Okay, it s said that Grandpa can stop bullets. I have nt seen Li Suifeng lived this life, but after becoming the first killer on the original sinner list, I have seen a lot of things, but it s clear that you are not invincible. . " With Li Suifeng''s words falling, the firearm was aimed at the chirp, and a muffled sound came out. Huh! At the same time, the shiver disappeared in place, and a dead leaf floated gently in the air. "what?!" Venus and Jake, stagnate in the same place, with miserable faces, that embarrassment, dodging Li Suifeng''s bullet? !! It was Li Suifeng himself, who looked surprised. "Be careful!" Suddenly, Venus shouted at Li Suifeng. "Well ... boy, your speed is really getting slower and slower. There are some things that can''t be solved by guns, you say!" The edge of Han''s mouth rose slightly, drawing a trace of evil charm. His right palm was clawed, and he gently choked Li Suifeng''s throat. "Everyone said that Grandpa couldn''t stop the bullets, but he didn''t expect that Grandpa could escape the bullets." There was a look of despair in Li Suifeng''s face, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared, replaced by panic: "My grandfather, I What you taught ... you really want to kill me ?! " Today, Li Suifeng regrets a bit. He knows exactly what kind of person he is, but he is dazzled by the benefits promised by Roschel. "Rest assured, you taught me, I won''t kill you." Han Zheng groaned for a moment, and gave a reply. "My grandfather ... thanks, I ..." It''s just that Li Suifeng''s words haven''t finished, just listen to the sound of a crisp sound, and Li Suifeng''s throat was pinched by Han. "Well ... I lied to you again, not memorizing." With a loose right palm, Li Suifeng''s body collapsed to the ground like mud. Seeing that Li Suifeng was chilled by her understatement, Venus and Jacky took a breath. "kill!" The pair''s complexions quickly restored their former calmness, dispersed quickly, and fired several shots at the same time. boom! The quaint tang sword of Hanyu was standing in front of him, the sound of the gold-iron collision sounded, and a gleam of fire appeared on the tang sword. "Fuck, it''s deceiving! This is a human or a monster!" Jackie''s forehead exuded a trace of cold sweat. In this world, there are not people who can avoid bullets. They can use bullets to block bullets. Who has seen it? !! "Hello, is it enough?" Suddenly, a man and a woman came from a distance. The man who spoke was dressed in black, with a cold face, while the woman was in a long skirt, and her eyes were staring at the cold, her appearance very beautiful and sweet. "Haha, just play around." Han Yan laughed softly. "The first killer on the original sin list, the first killer in Asia, and the first killer in the Americas ... Hello, who have you offended?" The man in black asked curiously. "That old thing from Rothschild, I will not marry his daughter, he will find someone to kill me." Humble shrugged. "Interesting." The man in black scorned: "No one in this world deserves you." As soon as this word came out, the sweet-looking woman grabbed the man''s ear with a hand: "Qin Wentian, you must continue to instigate the shackles like this, I will break your mouth!" "Qin Youge, I''m telling the truth, the worldly woman is not worthy." Qin asked Tianzheng color. "Why don''t I deserve it?" The woman called Youge whispered. "Uh ... you, you are not a secular woman ..." Qin asked Tian helplessly. "You guys said enough!" Venus was angry, and shot a shot at Qin Wentian, a man in black. "Oh!" Qin Wentian immediately took out the long knife, unlike the speed of a human being, he flew it across. "broken" After Qin Wentian blocked the bullet, he stared at his broken knife, and a vicious color appeared in his eyes. "court death." Suddenly, Qin Wentian leapt to Venus in a few steps. Before Venus responded, he cut the knife and severely cut Venus''s neck. "Monsters ... two monsters!" Jackie Han Mao Zhali, his first killer in the Americas, undefeated across the Americas, made the entire America horrified. Today, he met two monsters! "Did you run away?" Seeing Jackie escaping into the forest, Qin Wentian interrupted the sword and threw out a whisper, and the broken sword ran through Jackie''s head. After resolving the two, Qin Wentian walked to the front of Hanyu: "Roschel''s underground forces are spread all over Europe. It is said that even Asia and the Americas have his large-scale forces, even behind the scenes of war-torn countries ... " "It''s so powerful? Then I''ll marry his daughter!" Han Yan held his chin, thought for a while and then said. "A worldly woman, no one deserves you." Qin Wentian said blankly. "The worldly woman is not worthy of me, are you worthy of me, do you have a crush on me?" Don''t stare intently at Qin Wentian. "roll!" Qin Wentian gave a slap toward Hanyu, but he was easily avoided by Hanyu. "Your descendants of Qin Huang''s pulse are so irritable and so bad." Han Yi smiled, and immediately took up the woman''s hand and walked away. "Hey, I''m also the descendant of Qin Huang''s pulse." The woman stared at Han Yu, her face very dissatisfied. "Haha, the emperor Qin was violent. His descendants also carried the gene for violent violence. I am not wrong." In a blink of an eye, Han Yan came to a mountain and took the woman into her arms. "Anyway, you are not allowed to say that the Queen of Qin is violent!" The woman pinched his face angrily. "I know, I know ..." Han Zheng looked helplessly at the tigress in front of him. The woman was satisfied, and walked happily before him, "Is my dress beautiful?" "It''s more beautiful if you don''t wear it." Han Yan thought for a while, then raised his lips. "Idiot, look at the outside world when you have time. This is the top brand in Italy. There are only ten pieces in the world." The woman put aside her lips, dissatisfied and did not understand. "I think it s just a normal product, and I''ll design a few for you to wear later." Han Zheng looked proudly. "Hum, this is what you said, then I''ll wait." The woman sat down, leaning in her arms, a flash of anxiety flashed between her brows, "You don''t need Roschel''s daughter, will there be any trouble ... ... " "Trouble?" Chilling suddenly laughed, "In this world, whoever I want to die must die, who can be my opponent, that old thing, to find him afterwards!" "Hum, blow again, the title of invincible in the world, wait for you to completely defeat Qin Wentian, come blow again." The woman could not help but fight. "Don''t mention Qin asking the old boy, even if he broke his love, he always held me back and loved him. I''m a wife!" Han Ying''s fingertips were wrapped around a strand of girl''s hair He hummed. "That''s because he was afraid that you would neglect martial arts. In this world, he can be his opponent. Only you are alone. Without you, he is alive and boring." The woman couldn''t help laughing. "Be careful, don''t like that old pervert. You will have one more love rival at that time." Han Yan said earnestly. Without waiting for the shiver to say anything, footsteps suddenly sounded in the rear. The two turned around and looked at him, a white-haired old man. "Old man, why are you here?" Han Yan looked strange. "Uncle Hanyin." The woman stood up quickly, looking a little frightened at the old man''s eyes. The old man is a cold enlightenment master, and women are also familiar. Han Yin did not speak, but walked directly to the woman, her eyes flashed, then she raised her palm, and struck the woman fiercely at the speed of thunder. Click! Just hearing the sound of bone fractures, the woman did not even struggle, she collapsed to the ground softly. The old man''s shot was too accidental, and there was no room for reaction from the beginning to the end, so he just watched the girl fall in front of him ... "Hello, you jerk, you don''t want Ou Huang''s daughter. I was lost by this woman!" The old man didn''t look at the woman and turned to stare at Han. "Youge ..." Han Yan stared at the girl''s fallen body, her eyes straight, her body shaking violently. "Hum, greetings, remember to me, Rothschild''s daughter, you must marry me!" Han Yin snorted coldly. "Youge ..." Han Yan approached the woman, crouched down, her arms trembling, and held the woman tightly in her arms. "Hmm ... I ... cold ..." Blood leaked from the eyes, ears, nose and nose of the woman. "Don''t blame ... Uncle Yin ... He''s ... for you ... well ..." The woman wanted to hug the chill tightly, but her arms dropped halfway, but she was weak. "Youge, I will treat you ... don''t be afraid ..." Han Yan quickly picked up the woman and went down the mountain. "You ... lied to me again ... bragging ... King ... you can only kill ... kill ... where do you understand medicine ... save people ..." Greetings put the face on the woman''s face, "I learn, I''m willing to learn anything, don''t die, don''t die!" "You ... said before ... take me to ... Kunxia of Huaxia ... on the mountain ... look ... look at snow ... I might ... can''t ... accompany you ... go with you ... you can ... find a ... safe country ... find ... a woman who loves you more than me ... help me, stay with you ... for the rest of my life ... " "I want to ... marry you ... to accompany you ... I miss ... I miss ..." After the woman finished speaking, a lot of blood spilled from her mouth, and she was dressed in a white dress, stained with blood red, and her body became cold in the arms of the cold. "Youge !!!" Han''s nails were embedded in his palms, and blood ran down his fingers. Gently set the woman''s body aside, Han Zhuan turned around, looked at Han Yin, and gently pulled out the quaint tang sword around her waist. "Hello, what are you doing!" Han Yin saw a stunned look, this boy has always respected himself, but now for a woman, dare to draw a knife with himself? !! "I think ... bully the teacher to destroy the ancestors." Han Yan held the sword and walked towards Han Yin. "Hanyu! You want to betray the entire clan ?!" Seeing that Hanyu really moved his heart, Hanyin was a little lacking in anger. "Is it all because of the fox spirit of Qin Huang''s veins that you completely lost your sense of mind!" "I want your life!" Han Yan completely fell into madness, leap forward to Han Yin one step, the Tang sword in his hand cut out. puff! "Hello, you dare ...!" The cold offensive was so fierce that the cold yin wolf fled away. Huh! The second knife was cut out. Huh! Tang Dao was put into the sheath by Han Yan, without looking at Han Yin half-eyes, and immediately ran down the cliff. puff! After Han Ling left, a large amount of blood was sprayed from Han Yin''s neck, and the throat was sealed by Han Ling. ... Three days later, in the dead wood forest. Cold light appeared in Han Yan''s eyes, and Qin Wentian looked at the stride. "Hello, you killed Hanyin and come back with me to take the crime." Qin asked Tianzhengse. "Just say it once ... get off." Han Yan''s eyes were full of pathological madness, his body trembling slightly, as if resisting this madness. "Hello, you''re doing it wrong." Qin asked the sky to see Humble like this, and couldn''t bear it. "Youge, dead," Humble said. "I know, but I said at the beginning that you should be indifferent to love, and the death of Youge is the order of the clan. It seems to have some connection with Rothschild, but if you kill Hanyin, you are betraying the clan." The sky couldn''t bear to dissipate and calm down. "Clan ?! Oh, just a group of mediocre women who dare to touch my shameful woman." A smile came out with a grin. "You have to fight. Today, you and I, only one person can live." Han Ying stood up. "You have a disordered heart, not my opponent. Today ... I will not kill you. From then on, I Qin Wentian and you greet me with a stab, and we will see each other in the future. I will not talk about affection, but I will only compete! After finishing speaking, the hand interrupted the knife and threw it out fiercely, and the blade penetrated into the ground. "This ''Three Thousand Desires'' you gave me back then, now, it''s back to you!" Han Yan took out the quaint Tang knife and threw it towards Qin Wentian. Qin Wentian took the Tang knife and moved the corners of his mouth. He seemed to want to say something. He didn''t say anything and turned to leave. "Youge, where are you, I can''t find ... I can''t find you ..." After Qin Wentian left, Han Zheng went crazy looking for the woman''s body, but he never ... never found ... Chapter 1191： Boss, Im starting work too! the next day. History reconvened the press conference, saying that yesterday the conference was temporarily postponed due to some accidents. Zeling Studio. Gong Shangze looked at the treasure of the town shop announced by history in the news headline on the computer screen, and a glimmer of cold light flashed in his eyes. "Director Gong, isn''t this your design again?" Han Momo asked tentatively. Gong Shangze nodded, there was no anger in his eyes, "and it is my earliest work ..." Some of his early works, although immature, have childishness and innocence that long-term practitioners have absolutely not. Such a feeling cannot be imitated by a designer with more experience and practice, and it is this feeling that makes this design even more valuable! Sure enough, looking at the online reviews, although there is no such thing as Ze Ling''s stunning and beautiful words, the evaluation of the history design is also good. Ning Xi chuckled, "This guy doesn''t have much stock, and the future will only be more difficult ..." "If I remember correctly, there are still some manuscripts, which are my most proud works. It is estimated that he is ready to wait until the critical moment before using them!" Gong Shangze said. "Well, Director Gong, even if you can''t remember all of the previous designs, you can always remember some impressive ones, can we rush to release them before him?" Han Momo asked suddenly. Gong Shangze shook his head. "My manuscripts and electronic manuscripts are on his side, and they are dated. If I publish them first, I will only be regarded as a plagiarist! Not only that, I must also strive to get rid of those designs The style and the elements must not run into the designs I stole ... " "I''m going ... it''s just too cheap!" Han Momo was so angry. Ning Xi was about to speak. At this moment, a phone ringing rang, and Lin Zhizhi called from there. "Hello, Zhizhi?" "There is a star charity dinner tonight. If you take part, remember to prepare the same charity auction items. It is not too expensive and too fussy. I will let Xiao Tao accompany you. "Okay, I know!" Ning Xi hung up the phone and looked at Gong Shangze immediately. "Baby, keep on cheering, boss, I will start work!" "Boss, please cheer!" Han Momo exhaled. "By the boss, when was the new movie you said last time?" "Because the scheduling problem has been postponed for a while, but it is coming soon ~" "Well, when I do, I will motivate everyone around me to join the game!" When Han Momo said this, he probably wouldn''t think that it would be difficult to get a ticket. Open her back door to get a few movie tickets ... "Thank you ~" ... Today''s charity dinner was hosted by a large domestic luxury brand. It invited celebrities from the entertainment industry as well as celebrities from the political and business circles. It is the largest charity feast of the year. Many ... Ning Xi brought the prepared charity auction items, followed by Xiao Tao, just stepped into the conference hall, and before her eyes flashed, she seemed to see a familiar back ... Yunshen? how is this possible? Ning Xi''s eyes penetrated the layers of the crowd, staring closely at the back who just walked past, wanting to see the hair color of the man, but that person soon disappeared into the crowd accompanied by the bodyguard ... --- [YS = Satan = Cloud depth = Cloud turnip] Chapter 1192： Definitely go next time "Sister Xi, what are you looking at?" Xiao Tao asked suspiciously. What about a charity dinner? Isn''t this kidding ... Ning Xi shook her head and didn''t think about it, "Nothing, let''s go!" On many occasions, Ning Xi is wearing smart clothes because this occasion is more important. Instead of choosing ready-to-wear, Ning Xi wore a high-end customized model. Han Momo had been holding her to wear a town store, but Ning Xi refused. Her current status can''t control the town store, whether it is Luoshen or sentient beings, but one day she will need the town store. Ning Xi had just walked inside and bumped into Ning Xueluo opposite. And Ning Xueluo wore a suit that was obviously the town store model announced yesterday by history. Along with Ning Xueluo, there is Su Yan. Ning Xueluo''s long ceremonial dress full of handmade flowers is like the garden of Eden in the fairy tale world, and she is pure and innocent. Yan is dressed in a white elegant suit, and is as gentle as a jade. "Xiao Xi, you are here too!" Ning Xueluo naturally recognized her clothes at a glance. "Is the clothes you wear today smart? They look good! Brother Yan, don''t you?" When Ning Xi went to Ning''s house last time, she was wearing Zeling''s clothes. At that time, Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua rebuked her elbow for turning out. If it was a coincidence last time, Ning Xi once again wore the clothes of the spirit, which can be said to be intentional. Ning Xueluo deliberately said these words, with a little sadness on his face, apparently for Su Yan. However, Su Yan, who was so attentive as usual, did not notice Ning Xueluo''s emotions at this moment, but fell slightly on Ning Xi''s body. Ning Xi wore a Chinese-style long skirt with blue and red embroidery on white background, gradient colors, coral embroidery, translucent and soft chiffon, the whole person seemed to be surrounded by fairy ... The man in front of him was clearly close at hand, but gave him the illusion that he was so far away from him that he could not even touch it ... This feeling made him startled ... Su Yan took a long time to return to God, nodded and said, "Well, it looks good ..." Ning Xueluo probably also noticed Su Yan''s sacrifice god, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, and then smiling and holding Su Yan''s arm toward Ning Xi, "Xiao Xi, today, in addition to the charity auction donated by stars In addition to the products, there are several final auction items prepared by the organizers. Among them, there is a crown called Queen (Queen). I particularly like it. Brother Yan said he would help me take pictures and wait until the wedding ... By the way, my elder brother and I are about to get engaged. Sister, you must come by then! " got engaged? Ning Xi raised her brow slightly, even though she was engaged so quickly despite her career rising? It seems that it is really urgent because of the will ... When Xiao Tao heard Ning Xueluo even called Ning Xi "sister", she couldn''t help showing a little suspicious look. Why do you always think that the atmosphere between these three is strange? Also, Ning Xueluo is going to get engaged! !! !! I heard the big news by accident! "Is the engagement banquet?" Ning Xi muttered. "Yes, sister, you will come!" "Sorry, I''ve been very busy recently. Next time, I''ll definitely go next time!" Ning Xi said with a smile, then turned and left. Xiao Tao stunned, and then almost "chuckled" and laughed. Behind him, Ning Xueluo''s face was all blue ... Next engagement? **** it! This is clearly cursing her for divorce! Chapter 1193： Drive up prices Su Yan heard a few words, then also reflected over, his face was a bit ugly. Ning Xueluo was about to complain to Su Yan, because a group of reporters gathered around him, which calmed down the mood and responded to the reporter''s questions with a smile. "Snow fell, did you come here for any special auctions?" "It''s nothing special, it''s just personal jewelry." "Snow falling personal jewelry, it is estimated that it will cause everyone to" coup up prices "later. I remember that last year you fell a million dollars off the ribbon that you untied from your wrist!" It was a compliment. "Everyone is just doing charity!" "That snow fell, do you have anything to photograph today?" "There is indeed one, everyone will know later!" "It''s been a long time since Mr. Su''s successful marriage proposal. I don''t know when I can drink two weddings?" Ning Xueluo looked at Su Yan beside him with a shy expression, "Come on, I will notify you when the time comes!" ... After Ning Xi entered the lobby, celebrities and celebrities who had already arrived were chatting and enthusiastically. On the stage in front, the host and auctioneer were preparing for the auction. "Sister Xi, I''ll send the things to be auctioned over!" Xiao Tao said. Ning Xi nodded, "Go." Because her coffee is placed here, it is not suitable to send too expensive things, almost enough, so Ning Xi chose a jade bracelet worth about 30,000 yuan and donated it. Ning Xi managed the skirt and found a place to sit down. After a while, Xiao Tao returned and handed her a number plate. Each of the guests had one in the hand. It was used to hold the card when it was auctioned later, but she didn''t have anything to shoot today. unuseful. After the guests got together, the host enthusiastically said, "Dear guests, welcome to our annual LA Star Charity Party. This time, our theme is: Let charity become fashion ..." After a brief opening remarks and speeches from the stars and philanthropists, the party entered the charity auction. The first part is the items donated by the stars at the auction site. Some of the items donated by the celebrities are brand bags of their own endorsements, memorable clothing, carry-on jewelry, and various items. Because it is a charitable donation, there is no reserve price, but basically the final price will be higher than the original price, and the price is largely linked to the status and reputation of the star. Due to the schedule, Su Yimo did not show up at this time, so Ning Xue fell the most attention of the audience. What''s more, today she still attended Su Yan with a high profile, a star of the entertainment company Hua Dan, Ning''s daughter of thousands of gold, and one of the most popular celebrity Su family in the upper circle of the Imperial City, the two naturally focused on the scene Eyes. "The following item is a diamond bracelet worn by Miss Ning Xueluo. There is also no reserve price, and everyone can start bidding!" As soon as Ning Xueluo''s auction items came out, there were a lot of bargaining cries at the scene. "One hundred thousand!" "One hundred twenty thousand!" "Eighteen thousand!" ... "500,000 !!!!" A rich businessman holding a beer belly directly offered a high price of 500,000, which caused an uproar at the scene. The original price of Ning Xueluo''s bracelet was at most 200,000 to 300,000, and the rich merchant did not cry from low to high, but actually doubled the original price directly. [Sorry, my babies are in trouble today. I have been sleepy and wanted to sleep. Put a chapter / ( o ) / ~~ go to sleep first and try to get up early tomorrow to write ...] Chapter 1194： Flattering Nevertheless, the bidding enthusiasm on the spot is still undiminished, and they are all increasing from 100,000 ... "Six hundred thousand!" "Seven hundred thousand!" "one million!" "1.1 million!" "1.2 million!" ... Although Ning Xueluo and Su Yan are already a well-known pair, Ning Xueluo''s suitors and admirers are still endless. Now I see Ning Xueluo following Su Yan. Many men Because of the jealousy bidding, and the celebrities who were supported because of the Ning and Su families, the on-site bidding has exceeded one million, and the price is still increasing, breaking Ning Xuelu himself last year. record of At the scene, the girl star showed an envious expression when he saw the situation. "Well, it is good to have a background at home ... everyone is holding and protecting ... where to find a husband is also a celebrity who is the right person ... where is it like us ... ... doing all the dirty things you can do is still just a plaything in the eyes of celebrities ... " "Who is going to rebirth for a good life! It was born with a golden spoon, like where can we ..." ... --"five million!" Just then, the number sixty was raised. "Sixty! Mr. Su is holding a card! Five million! Mr. Su is calling for five million! Is there anyone raising the price! Is there any ..." On the stage, the auctioneer looked at the audience excitedly and shouted. The bidder was Su Yan! Su Yan actually opened five million in one breath! There was an uproar at the scene. Everyone else has come out, and it was such a high price all at once. Naturally, those who were in the market just stopped bidding. As for the admirers of Ning Xueluo, they all have heads and faces, which is almost enough. No On this occasion, it was really ugly to be jealous, and I had to accept the brand unwillingly. "Are there any fare increases? Are there any? No? Are they not? Sixty times once! Sixty times twice! Sixty times ... three times !!!" The auctioneer asked three times in a row, and when no one asked again, he dropped the hammer in his hand. "Our Mr. Su Yan became the winner of Miss Ning Xueluo''s diamond bracelet! Congratulations Mr. Su!" The guests below laughed and teased, "Hahaha ... Su Shaochong became angry and red!" Ning Xueluo looked at the man beside him, his eyes were full of admiration, "Brother Yan, how do you ..." Su Yan looked at the girl next to her gently, "I was originally going to shoot, how can you let others take pictures of you!" Many people remember that Ning Xueluo''s personal jewelry was taken by Ning Yaohua last year, and this year is Su Yan, and they could not help but lament the secret of Ning Xueluo''s life ... On the stage, the auctioneer teased a few words, and blessed Ning Xueluo and Su Yan, the pair of golden boys and girls, and then proceeded to the next auction. " The auctioneer paused and then said, "The next auction item is a jade bracelet donated by Ms. Ning Xi from Shengshi Entertainment!" Hearing the voice of the auctioneer on the stage, in the corner, Ning Xi raised his eyebrow slightly. Is her auction right behind Ning Xueluo? The little peach beside him glanced in the direction of Ning Xueluo, and immediately looked angrily, "How could it be so coincidentally behind Ning Xueluo! Shouldn''t someone intentionally arrange it!" Ning Xueluo was so popular just now. Whoever was behind her was under pressure. Chapter 1195： Want to dive "Ms. Ning Xi participated in Guo Dao''s popular costume movie" The World "with us Xue Xue, in which she played the role of female second Meng Changge, which was loved by the audience ..." The auctioneer briefly introduced Information about Ning Xi. "The World" is indeed very hot, but it was put together with Ning Xueluo. A female lead and a female partner were instantly dulled against the background. And in the celebrity circles, almost no one knows such an entertainer. After the auctioneer introduced him, Ning Xi stood up and greeted everyone. When I saw Ning Xi himself, a lot of exclamation sounded at the scene. "Yo! When did such a stunner come out in the circle? Beautiful enough!" "There are so many beautiful actresses in the circle. You can read them one by one. Can you see them?" "It''s different! This is so beautiful! Look at that figure ... So far, the character that can hold hands has only one female second? It looks like there is no master yet!" "Why? Sun always has an idea?" "Oh, it''s a little ..." ... Of course, many celebrities recognized Ning Xi, and several ladies beside Ning Xue could not help talking about it after seeing Ning Xi, "Isn''t this the adopted daughter of Ning''s family?" "Ning''s adopted daughter? The one adopted from the countryside?" "Yeah! I saw it at Father Ning''s birthday party last time, and she was right!" "No! It s such a big change? When I first saw her, I was still at the adult ceremony of the snow falling, and the woman''s soil was still dressed as A ..." "It is said that Su Yan was kicked out of the house because of her boyfriend who robbed Xueluo. Later, she didn''t know where to rejuvenate. Now she is sharpening her head and drilling into the entertainment circle with a fox spirit''s face! If you want to be a phoenix, do nt pee on yourself ... ... "Well, everyone can start bidding!" The auctioneer began. However, as soon as the voice fell, the audience was weirdly silent. For a moment, no one offered a price. On such occasions, there will never be a situation where no one will make an offer, unless ... someone has deliberately secretly operated ... Xiao Tao gritted her teeth, "I knew that someone would deliberately engage in ghosts, but fortunately we were prepared!" "Prepare it?" Ning Xi tilted her head and asked. Xiao Tao nodded, "Just to prevent this! I will inform him immediately!" In order to prevent this embarrassing situation when no one is asking for prices or to raise the price on purpose, many people will prepare some childcare for emergency needs, and Ning Xi also prepared in advance. Xiao Tao was just about to notify there, and suddenly someone in the crowd was holding a card "1 yuan!" With this voice, the scene burst into laughter. Someone is asking a dollar, who? The auctioneer also laughed. "On the 17th, Mr. Qian made an offer ... 1 yuan! Mr. Qian is really humorous ..." Mr. Qian is exactly the rich businessman who bid the hardest when Ning Xueluo''s bracelet was just auctioned. "Fuck! It''s just too bullying!" Xiao Tao was half annoyed. That money is definitely Ning Xueluo! Fortunately, at this time, another boss offered a price-"10,000!" "Thirty-ninth! Mr. Sun offered a price of ten thousand!" The host said to the middle-aged man who was not fat and not far away. Everyone heard that President Sun made a siege for Ning Xi, and all of them showed a meaningful expression. Who doesn''t know that this is a famous lecherous person. Now playing this hero to save the beauty, at first glance, he saw the beauty of Ning Xi. Want to dive in ... Chapter 1196： Such a stupid nursery Su Yan saw that Mr. Sun was asking a price, his face was slightly heavier, and he manually moved the sign, but Ning Xue calmly covered the back of his hand. On this occasion today, many people know the conflict between Ning Xi and them. If Su Yan helped Ning Xi, they still don''t know what gossip ... Ning Xueluo hurriedly said, "Brother Yan, it''s okay. By Lin Zhizhi''s means, there must be someone on the sister''s side ready to release ..." Su Yan temporarily suppressed her urge, but, looking at the almost undisguised covetousness when Sun always looked at Ning Xi, her irritability was still beyond words. "Mr. Sun''s asking price is 10,000! Anyone else?" The auctioneer asked. "One Thousand and One Pieces!" On the seat, which was not covered by the light in the far corner, a man raised his sign quietly. "Well ... ten thousand and one? Laugh at me! Is there such an offer?" "It''s just one more!" "Who is this?" ... The host''s look was also a little bit crying, but the other party did not violate the rules and could only say, "Mr. No. 8 has a price of ten thousand yuan!" Mr. Sun frowned and raised his sign: "20,000!" Price continued on the 8th: "20 thousand one!" Mr. Sun gritted his teeth: "Thirty thousand!" The eighth continues: "Three thousand and one pieces!" ... The two people''s asking price caused a sneer at the scene, "Hahahaha ... laugh me! Who the **** is this 8th? Wouldn''t it be a nursery over Ning Xi?" "This childcare is too unprofessional! Does anyone raise such a price? It''s a shame!" ... The corner of Ning Xi''s mouth twitched and turned to Xiao Tao, "No. 8 ... is our nursery?" Xiao Tao looked dull, and then shook her head like a rattle, exclaiming, "How is it possible! How could Sister Zhizhi invite such a stupid childcare! I just called, but I don''t know what happened, and I couldn''t contact us suddenly. Man! I don''t know who this guy is! Dammit! Wouldn''t it be Ning Xueluoan who inserted it to make trouble? Sure it is! It''s too much! " Xiao Tao almost exploded. However, Ning Xi felt that things were a little weird. He turned slightly and looked into the corner of No. 8. However, the distance was too far, and he really couldn''t see who was there. In the end, even Sun was unwilling to make such a shameful offer to others, and gave up the offer directly. Naturally, other people would not offer any more. In the end, Ning Xi''s jade bracelet was priced at 30,001. The price of the dollar was photographed. The original price of this bracelet of Ning Xi was 30,000, and the price of being photographed was not much, but just one more ... Everyone at the scene looked at Ning Xi with a look of disdain, "I said it! Adopted daughter is adopted daughter! Finding a child care is so inscrutable! It''s such a price hike! It''s a real laugh!" "Ha ha ha ha ... isn''t it! It''s a slippery world!" "I haven''t seen anything from the countryside! I can''t afford to spend too much money! I have to do this! Understandable, understandable hahaha ..." ... Ning Xueluo tilted her head and looked at Chang Li aside, her expression was very pleasant, she lowered her voice and said, "This person you arranged? Good job!" This Chang Li finally did something decent! Chang Li was actually confused at this moment. She had no idea where the eighth came from, but after hearing Ning Xueluo said this, she didn''t deny it, she just laughed and shouted. Chapter 1197： Fierce bidding "Brother Yan, I will say there will be an arrangement over there! The price of the sister''s chain is not too low, it should be almost the same as the original price!" Ning Xueluo looked at Su Yandao with a naive expression. . Su Yan is unavoidable at the moment, fortunately, he didn''t take the liberty to make an offer just now. Otherwise, it isn''t Mr. Sun that humiliates him, but him ... In dealing with these matters, Xiao Xi is not old enough ... ... Until the auction of celebrity donated items ended, Xiao Tao was still a little bit angry, so she left the table and rushed over to see who was the No. 8 mischief, and was finally stopped by Ning Xi. If Xiao Tao ran to No. 8 then Wasn''t it more proof that No. 8 was the person they arranged? Next, start the second round. The second round is the auction of ten final treasures prepared by the organizer. These items are all treasures raised by the organizer from the society. The auction price is higher than the original price, and all will be used for charity. Many celebrities in the political and business circles at the scene came over these treasures, and the atmosphere at the scene became warm again. The auction was in full swing and the transaction prices of the items were very considerable. Ning Xueluo took a pen made of pure gold, which he said was used as a gift to his father, and he won praise at the scene for his filial piety. As for Su Yan, until the ninth item was photographed, none of them were overpriced, and everyone at the scene could not help but be curious and asked. "How? So many babies today, Su Shao didn''t like one?" "Yes, waiting." Su Yan glanced at Ning Xueluo next to her eyes and laughed. Ning Xueluo smiled coyly. As soon as the voice fell, the host''s voice rang out. "The last item on display is the final treasure of this time. It is named Queen, and there are 12 Colombian pear-shaped emeralds on the crown. The total weight of the gemstone is 600 carats, and the weight is amazing. It was specially customized by King Yers of Country Y for Queen Eugene, representing the loyalty to the queen. It has been treasured by private individuals at a high price of 30 million. , This time for us to auction for charity ... " As soon as this introduction came out, everyone suddenly realized that it seemed that Su Yan had been waiting for this item. The wedding of the two is imminent, and this crown is obviously Su Yan''s plan to use it to coax the beauties to be happy! "Ah! My wife also took notice of this thing, so I must take it today, but now it seems that the hope is not great ..." One of them looked at Su Yan with a helpless expression. Several other wealthy celebrities who came to this crown also laughed, "You have to try it anyway!" Many people have taken notice of this treasure of the finale, and a few of them came at it. At this moment, all of them are eager to try, and Su Yan''s calm face is a must-have expression. Ningsu and the two together joined forces to make the business bigger and bigger, especially the Su family. The business has expanded overseas, and the financial resources are amazing. It''s no wonder that there is so much confidence. Of course, there are not a few in the field who are capable. Estimated to be extremely intense ... Even the tone of the auctioneer was very excited, "Now, the auction is starting! Everyone, please bid!" "Twenty million!" "Okay! Now Mr. Zhao is offering a price of 20 million on the 31st! Is there any!" "21 million!" "The price on the 56th is 21 million!" "23 million!" "General Sun has offered 23 million yuan !!! Everyone knows that our crown is very precious, and there is still a lot of room for the price today ... Is there anyone to continue?" ... Chapter 1198： Ask your wife Because this item is very expensive, everyone was very conservative when they first started to bid, not only lower than the reserve price, but also basically increased by 1 million or 2 million, and the farther the increase, the smaller the increase. Especially after the asking price exceeded the reserve price of 30 million, everyone was conservative and cautious. Because when the bid exceeds the reserve price, it means that the auctioneer may lose. Of course, because the fame of this item is there, even if it is more than one point, the auctioneer will not lose too much, not to mention whether such an occasion can be successfully photographed, it is a matter of face, and no one wants to show their strength in front of others. Bad, so the bidding is still going on ... "38 million!" One of the wealthy merchants yelled thickly. Hearing Mr. Sun''s asking price, everyone in the audience was shocked and looked at each other, only one person spoke after a while, "40 million !!!" As soon as it passed 40 million, the look on everyone s face clearly began to move, because it exceeded the reserve price too much, and even if it was photographed at this time, it was not marked, so the bidders only had a few scattered strengths. I am extremely interested in this item. Su Yan is one of them: "45 million!" At such a high price, it jumped to 45 million, and the scene suddenly became an uproar. The auctioneer''s voice was shaking with excitement, "Mr. Su Yan on the 60th offered a price of 45 million! Has anyone else continued? Although our crown price is 30 million, it is rare in the world ..." In order to sell higher prices, the auctioneer began to introduce the fame and value of this crown. After 45 million, there are only four people left to continue the auction. In addition to Su Yan, there is also a wealthy businessman, Mr. Sun Ningxi, who is just now, ready to send his wife Ling Fei, Zhao Haisheng, and the identity of another person. A little special, is Su Yan, the half-brother of Su Yan. The reason for Su Shi''s bid, needless to say, is purely for the sake of Su Yan. The people in the circle know it a little. In the past, because Su Yan was ill with lung disease since he was young, the Su family was afraid that he could not live into adulthood, so he took over this illegitimate son Su Shi. Once Su Yan died, Su Shi came to power. Unfortunately, after Su Yan spent several years in the countryside to cure her illness, not only did she not die of illness, her health improved a little, and she was finally picked up by the Su family. Su Shi, originally cultivated as heir, suddenly became extremely awkward. Today, the two brothers are fighting in Su family. Su Yan is the eldest son and wedlock, and she is justified. Su Shi is in a very embarrassing situation now, but because of her early years of networking, she has a battle. In such an occasion, the two brothers arguing, it is also a big play ... "46 million!" Su Yan followed Su Yan''s price. Su Yan: "47 million!" Su Shi: "48 million!" Su Yan: "50 million!" Su Shi: "Five ... 55 million!" As soon as the price of Su Shi came out, many people at the scene looked at him with a stunned expression, just to fight for a sigh, the second child of the Su family also worked hard. "Mr. Su Shi is asking 55 million! Is there still! Mr. Zhao, do you want to continue?" The auctioneer looked in the direction of Zhao Haisheng. Zhao Haisheng scratched his head. "Ahem ... wait a minute, I have to call my wife for instructions!" There was a laugh at the scene. Chapter 1199： Free throw "Hahaha ... then I will wait for you again!" The auctioneer laughed. Soon after, Zhao Haisheng returned from the phone call and smiled, and said, "My wife said it was too expensive not to shoot, you go on, go on!" "Mrs. Zhao really is a virtuous housekeeper!" The auctioneer laughed and made a siege, then looked at Mr. Sun, "What about Mr. Sun? Can we continue?" "56 million!" Sun Zhanpeng glanced in the direction of Ning Xi, and seemed to openly in order to show off his strength to the beauty. "56 million! Total Sun asking price 56 million! Will the two Mr. Su continue?" The auctioneer looked at Su Yan and Su Shi brothers with bright eyes. Su Shi''s face was extremely ugly, and his bearing capacity had reached the limit. If he continued to drive it, even if it was filmed, he would lose money just to hold his breath! His remaining supporters will also comment on him for his irrational behavior ... In the end, Su Shi could only grin his teeth with a gloomy face and said, "I give up!" There was a sudden laughter at the scene, and Ning Xue''s face was also ridiculed. Huh, an illegitimate child, it was ridiculous to even want to compete with Su Yan. Because the competition for this auction was too fierce, in the corner, Xiao Tao was dazzled and nervous. He even forgot the anger just now, and pulled Ning Xi''s sleeve nervously. "Sister Xi, you say this crown Who will be photographed? " Ning Xi yawned boringly, "Who knows ... it has nothing to do with us anyway ..." What kind of charity dinner, it''s enough to watch these so-called celebrity wealthy businessmen pretend to be there for a long time ... It might as well be that she donate money directly to those who need it, but this is the case, it is necessary to make a show, there is no way, she has donated as much privately, done as much charity, others do not know, and will not say her Okay, of course, she did those things out of instinct and didn''t need to. Sixty million is a hurdle. It is estimated that the victory is about to end. Ning Xi packed her bags and was ready to leave home to sleep ... Xiao Tao was still muttering excitedly, "Although I don''t want it, but I guess I will still be photographed by Su Yan in the end ... When I was outside, Ning Xueluo said directly, it was for this crown. ... the Su family is so rich ... " Sure enough, just after the voice fell, Su Yan jumped directly to the offer: "60 million !!!" "Six ... sixty million!" The auctioneer widened his eyes. "Mr. Su has offered sixty million! No one has continued? Mr. Sun, do you want to continue shooting? Mr. Sun?" Sun Zhanpeng was asked with a blush and a thick neck, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Obviously, the price was more than he could afford. It''s not that he can''t afford the money, but he spends 60 million just to buy such a thing. As a businessman, he won''t do this kind of thing anymore. The auctioneer also knew that the price was very rare, so he closed it and shouted, "Mr. Su Yan once every 60 million!" At this moment, the audience has begun to marvel at Su Yan and congratulate him ... "It is indeed the Su family, and it is indeed a wealth of money! Even Sun Zhanpeng has stopped eating!" "Ning Xueluo is also very blessed. If someone buys a crown for so much money for me, I really want to laugh and wake up ..." "Congratulations to Su Shao! I really worked hard for the beauty!" "What a fight, this little money is nothing to Su Shao!" "Hahaha ..." "Two weddings, remember to invite us!" ... Su Yan humbly responded to the compliments of everyone one by one. In fact, at this moment he was relieved without any traces. He also knew in his heart that 60 million was already the bottom price in his heart. If Sun Zhanpeng continued to bargain, he would not Follow up. However, at this moment, listening to the compliments of everyone, my heart was still greatly satisfied. Ning Xueluo next to Su Yan''s arm was holding her arm in arms, and her face was a happy and sweet color. On the stage, the auctioneer has started to confirm for the second time: "twice sixty million!" "60 million ... three times !!!" With this voice falling, the auctioneer held up the auction hammer in his hand. Once the hammer fell, the auction was unexpectedly concluded. The scene held their breath and stared, waiting for the moment when the hammer fell. However, the auctioneer''s hand suspended in mid-air just dropped halfway, in a quiet air, in an inconspicuous corner at the back, a sign marked with the number "eight" was lifted in a hurry- "100 million!" Chapter 1200： 壕 Inhumanity! One ... 100 million ...! ? The auctioneer was so scared that he almost threw out the hammers in his hands, and finally managed to stabilise it. He swallowed hard and spit out, and said intermittently, "Eighth ... then just now ... the price was just 100 million! Mr. 8 is asking for 100 million !!! Oh my god! " Many of the people who come today are anonymous, and the number eight is one of them, so the auctioneer only knows that it is a male, and he doesn''t know what his origin is. He has been calling him by the code. After the auctioneer''s voice fell, the scene was still dead for a long time. After a long while, all the talented people awakened the air-conditioned sounds of one after another. Some even stood up in excitement and looked at the corner where no one cares about. It s just that the table at the corner seems to have only one person, and it s out of reach of the lamp. You ca nt see who that person is for a while, but you can only see a bony hand holding a sign. ... "I ... I''m going! Did I just hear it wrong! 100 million? Someone is asking 100 million? Crazy? Someone in Didu has this kind of inhuman financial resources? Most importantly, some people are shooting things like this Is it money to play? This is it! " "Isn''t it just playing with money! A hundred million, just take a jewelry!" "Wait! Wait! This isn''t quite right ... if I read correctly, the card that was just displayed was ... 8th ... 8th? Isn''t 8th the nursery of the little artist named Ning Xi just now? " "Yes, yes, yes! I remember! He just raised the price one by one. Why did he jump to 100 million in one click! This ... what a situation!" ... Not to mention the celebrities under the stage, the auctioneer is fascinated by himself. He has been an auctioneer for so many years and he has seen such an offer for the first time. He actually jumped from 60 million to 100 million at once. Just like playing! In the end, the host wiped his sweat and ran up to remind him that the auctioneer reacted to continue his duties, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "Cough, everyone, be quiet, be quiet, our auction will continue. Mr. Cai Caisu has offered a price of 60 million, and the third time is too late to drop the hammer, so it does not take effect. Now, our distinguished guest No. 8 has paid a hundred million high price for Crown Queen! Yes! You heard me right, yes 100 million! Now! Is anyone still bidding? Anyone else? " The auctioneer uttered this series of lines in an inspiring tone. In his hand, he actually sold the auction item at a price so much higher than the low price. This is definitely a great resume of his career! After the auctioneer had spoken, the scene was dead. The auctioneer''s eyes subconsciously looked at Su Yan, who was already in the bag, and his face was obviously dark. He was suddenly cut off, or at such a price that he was completely and completely crushed to his resistance, no one would feel good ... And Ning Xueluo, who was enjoying the envious glances of everyone, turned green, and hurriedly looked at Chang Li next to her. "What''s going on? Isn''t No. 8 yours?" Chang Li was really aggressive and had to tell the truth, "No ... no ... Actually, I just wanted to say ... No. 8 was not arranged by me ... I don''t know who he is ... " Chapter 1201： Its too deflated! "What did you say?" Ning Xueluo suddenly changed her face. It wasn''t Chang Li''s arrangement, could it really be Ning Xi''s childcare? This is absolutely impossible! So ... what is this guy who popped up? In the seat not far away, Su Shi saw Su Yan eating maggots, and she was physically and mentally comfortable. She leaned over and smiled and said, "Oh, really when this emperor is the world of the Su family ... There are people outside, there is a sky outside, and the emperor is the least What is missing is Crouching Tiger and Hidden Dragon! Don''t take yourself too seriously! " "You ..." Ning Xue fell out of breath, but didn''t have time to entangle with this person, hurriedly begging towards Su Yantou, "Yan brother ..." It was already in the bag, and she had already spoken to reporters, implying that she was bound to get this crown, and everyone knew that Su Yan was going to use it as a token for her when she got married. , Now being robbed in full view, where does this leave her face! Therefore, she naturally hoped that Su Yan would not give up and take it back! Naturally, Su Yan didn''t want to show embarrassment at such a time, but after receiving Ning Xue''s sight, his face became even more ugly. After all, it was a hundred million. The other party almost doubled the fare increase, and he couldn''t possibly do it anymore. If you continue to shoot, you can''t afford that much money. Ning Xueluo also knew this, and attached to Su Yan''s ear, "Otherwise I''ll get some more by then?" Su Yan frowned, "How could I let you pay, besides ... this auction was signed on the spot after the hammer was dropped!" What does this mean? Explain that it is easy for the other party to provide 100 million liquid funds. He bargained with such people, and it will only be more ugly! Ning Xue''s nails fell into the flesh, "Damn ..." Who is this guy? What''s the purpose? Jump out at this time and ruin all her plans ... Today is the first step of her marriage with Su Yan. This happened ... On the stage, the auctioneer saw no one responding, so he continued to say: "No one continues to bid, right? So, okay ... No. 8 one hundred million! One hundred million twice! One hundred million three times !!!" With a bang, the auctioneer finally dropped the hammer and the transaction was completed. From beginning to end Su Yan was silent. The offer was there, and he had no room to speak. Similarly, there is the ugly Sun Zhanpeng who has been crushed twice in a row ... "Congratulations to our Mr. 8 for obtaining this crown! Now we have invited our Mr. 8 to take the stage to get this treasure that belongs to you! Please!" The auctioneer invited with excitement. At the same time, everyone in the audience stretched their necks and looked down. Can you finally see where the eighth is sacred? This man is obviously so rich in financial resources, but just now deliberately raised the auction items of a small artist one by one. He acted slyly and could not guess at all. It was really curious ... In the corner, Xiao Tao shook Ning Xi''s arm with excitement, "Oh my **** my **** my god! One hundred million! One hundred million! It''s so scary! No matter who this person is, it''s too deflated! Anyway, as long as it''s not Ning Xue Luo they took it! I just blame that guy just now! But this guy is really weird. Why did you raise the price of one dollar and one dollar to take your worthless bracelet? what?" Chapter 1202： Who is this beast? "Is it simply because I like the bracelet? Oh ha ha ha ... Sister Xi, I chose the jade bracelet for you! I didn''t expect my vision to be so good haha ??..." In my ears, Xiaotao kept talking and talking, and Ning Xi''s forehead was beating. I don''t know why there was a little bad feeling ... This eighth style ... How inexplicably makes her feel weird and familiar ... When she added the door before entering, she seemed to see a familiar figure ... Just when everyone''s eyes were focused on the stage, a tall, strong man in black clothes and black pants and a bodyguard came to the stage, didn''t know what he said in a low voice with the host and the auctioneer, and then acted sharp Signed the transaction, paid, and then left directly. One hundred million ... One hundred million ... So just pay the signature casually ... It is worth noting that when the man left, he did not take away the crown. "What''s the matter? The crown is gone?" The audience were confused. Later, I saw the auctioneer carefully holding the crown with both eyes, staring down at the stage, his eyes brightened, and he said with great excitement, "You are only entrusted by the respected guest number eight! It turns out ... we Mr. No. 8 took this crown at a sky-high price to give to a lady in our audience! Mr. No. 8 is a loyal fan of this lady !!! " "What? Give it away ?!" "I rely! It was actually given away on the spot! Who is such a beast! Spend 100 million to buy something to coax a woman!" "A loyal fan? It looks like a female star is sent! This star chaser is so crazy!" "I''m going! Who''s this fan! It''s too tough!" "I blocked a hundred dollars. I am a fan of Ning Xueluo. Xueluo fans have always been tough!" ... Xiao Tao stretched her head and looked at the front, while she looked angrily and thoughtfully, "It won''t be Ning Xueluo''s fan! Don''t! Never! Please, please! If Ning Xueluo''s fan I Just hit me on the pillar! " Ning Xi: "..." At this moment, the audience is about to be overwhelmed by the sound of discussions. Several famous actresses and shadows, including Ning Xueluo, have all been cast into the hot and gossip eyes ... The auctioneer saw that Guan Zi was almost sold, and then he announced, "The crown Queen''s donor is ... Ning Xi! Ms. Ning! Only then did our eighth take the jade bracelet donated by Ms. Ning, which shows that it is true love Ah powder! " The auctioneer chuckled jokingly, originally intended to be active, but with a ghostly expression below, his chin glasses dropped ... Nima! Are you kidding me, auctioneer? Are you sure you are in love, not black? In the corner, Xiao Tao''s eyes are almost falling out ... At the same time, Ning Xi''s mobile phone suddenly rang and received an update- [Dear, do you like the gift? ] From: Cloud radish Looking at the three words "cloud radish" that I changed by myself, Ning Xi pinched her eyebrows, her forehead twitched blue, her complexion was blue and purple, and she was just like going into a magic ... [like! Huan! you! sister! !! !! !! !! ] She said ... this inexplicable ... neuropathic behavior ... As a result ... it really is the goods! !! !! [Good night ~ Nine more changes today ~ Has the update been completed? ~ Continue to ask for a monthly ticket ~~ Baby who has already voted can vote for a referral ticket ~ Recommended votes can be voted for every day ~ Love mud cute ~ take a mouth Chapter 1203： Is n’t Xiaoshi really moved? "God ... God! Sister Xi! Did you hear that! Sister Xixi ... It was for you! It was for you! That eighth turned out to be your fan! I almost returned I thought it was your black ... "Looking at Xiaotao''s state, even if he didn''t hit him on the pillar, he would be very excited. And if you look at the reactions of others, you will find that in fact, Xiao Tao is already calm. "Then we have Miss Ning come on stage--" Listening to the host''s words, the pot has been exploded below. "It turned out to be Ning Xi ..." "How could this be? Shouldn''t Miss Ning be referring to snow falling?" "Is there something wrong?" ... "There is Ning Xi, Miss Ning Xi, please!" The host probably heard the following discussion, and also emphasized Ning Xi''s name. Now, finally, no one questioned. "The reserve price of this crown is 30 million, and it is now being sold for 100 million, which means that this auction has raised 70 million yuan for us. Miss Ning, you are undoubtedly helping us to raise money in this auction. The guest with the most money, thank you very much for your contribution to charity, and sincerely wish your acting career to become better and better ... " On the stage, the host was enthusiastically complimenting Ning Xi. Ning Xueluo''s face was so ugly that she had no intention to listen to the host, but was drowned by jealousy. No matter how she thought, she would never think that the person who stole this crown would be Ning Xi ... Ning Xue was trembling with anger. When looking at Su Yan aside, she was sad and wronged to the extreme. "Brother Yan ... why ... why did my sister treat me like this ... She knows I like this crown ... knowing clearly what this crown means to me ... why must she grab as long as it is mine ... " Su Yan also did not expect it to be the result, and she pinched her brows tiredly, "Snow fell, Xiao Xi was also unintentional ..." "Inadvertent? Will there be so many coincidences inadvertent? When you proposed to me at the last killing feast, she used all means to grab my limelight, and now it is! She just can''t see me! I''m right She put up with it again and again, but she insulted me again and again ... Yan brother ... I can''t stand it ... " "Snow is falling, Xiao Xi cannot achieve this level even if she has great skills. She should really like her fans ... don''t be sad, I will help you prepare better!" "Brother Yan, why have you been talking to her all the time! Shouldn''t you even be robbed by her! Do you regret being with me?" "Don''t **** ..." ... ... Inside a black car. As soon as a silver-haired man with a faint face stepped in, Feng Xiaoxiao immediately rubbed his hands and excitedly passed over, "How is it? I did a good job, right? The hero saves the beauty, and it is absolutely a hundred tests! Isn''t it particularly touching? " As soon as the words fell, the man''s long narrow eyes frowned coldly at her. Feng Xiaoxiao was stared at the scalp and coughed weakly, "Why ... what?" The man threw a black cell phone away. Feng Xiaoxiao hurriedly caught it, then hurriedly went to look at the phone, as a result, I saw such a conversation ... [Dear, do you like the gift? ] [like! Huan! you! sister! !! !! !! !! ] Feng Xiaoxiao dumbfounded: "This ... this is unscientific!" --- [I''m sorry, my parents have written too slightly cards ... In most cases, there are no delays but no updates, basically because I''m in Kavinkavinkawen / ( o ) / ~~] Chapter 1204： Unable to look directly at the emotional intelligence Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "How is it possible! Xiaoshimei is not so unreasonable person!" The wind smashed the text message several times, and the more it looked, the more aggressive it was. The mans eyes are awkward, and the lazy tone reveals a danger. What do you mean... I dont care? The wind coughed and coughed, and hurriedly waved his hand. "Nothing! Nothing! How can it be! But this result is really too different from what I expected! Boss, do you really follow what I said? It is reasonable to say that the younger sister The most annoying thing in China is the two scum male prostitutes. You helped her beat the faces of the two people. The younger sisters should not marry you even if they dont appreciate it!" The more popular the wind, the more weird, and then I looked at the night of the silver-haired man. "Master, what was the situation at the time, can you tell me? It is better to be specific!" On the face of Tangs night, the shadow of the laptop was reflected, and the words were lightly tapped on the computer a few times, and then the computer was handed over. The wind rushed to look at the computer, and then saw the live video of the charity party on the screen... The live broadcast was done on the organizer''s working day. The number of hits was very high. At present, it has already reached the first place. It is obvious that there will be some exciting events in the charity dinner. The wind and the gossip and the excitement opened up, and the result... the more ugly the face is, the more ugly... At the end, that face is already terrible... "ž", the wind slammed into the laptop, and the green face shook hands and looked at the two men sitting in front. "You...you..." After a long while, the temper of exploding quickly became barely able to speak. "My dear boss! Please allow me to sincerely ask you, why did you want to add money for a dollar?" How does your brain circuit work?" "I am happy, is there a problem?" The silver-haired man gave her a slant. The wind slammed the chest and almost spurted out the old blood. There is no way for this person to communicate with her. She can only turn to the night of Tang Dynasty, and she is so angry that she is angry. "Master! You know the emotional intelligence of the boss! But why do you watch it and stop it!" !" Open the notebook in the night of Tang, restart the production of those complicated financial forms, and hear the words dont lift the head. "Why should I stop?" Popular: "..............." Heaven! Who is going to save Laozi! She is about to be mad at this group of emotional intelligence as a negative bastard! ! ! I really shouldnt have a little hope for them... The wind smashed and escaped and struggled, and opened weakly. "Boss! Since you hired me as your dog-headed army... ah, love the military division! Then you strictly follow the method I teach you, don''t give yourself Is it good to add a play? What is the difference between your previous practice and a black powder? If you dont know, the younger sisters suspect that you are from Ningxues party! "Trouble." Silver-haired man''s eyebrows faintly floated with an irritating look. The wind is afraid of smashing this guy, and quickly softened his tone. "Oh, my boss, if you want to hold the heart of the younger sister, it is inevitable that it will be inevitable..." In fact, this guy''s low emotional intelligence is due to the trouble of money, because it is enough for him to treat a woman, save money and save money, plus he has no interest in men and women, the brain is incredible Naturally, I never want to study the things that are wrapped around... Chapter 1205： Someone grabs your wife! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I also expected the master to be able to mention some bosses next to him. The result is good, the two are half a catty, and they simply cant hope... In the organization, her relationship with the brain is normal. There are only two younger sisters and two brothers. Now both of them are gone. Only she is alone, and she is so angry every day... If it is not lonely, she can''t compromise to help the guy chase the younger sister... If you can really recover the younger sister, then of course it is all happy! Unfortunately, this time I tried it once, she would rather go to the country to plant the land and dont want to teach this guy to chase the woman... One hundred million has just hit the water...hehe... ...... Lu''s Group, President''s Office. "Two less!" "Two less you are coming!" "Two less!" ...... "My brother?" "The president is in the office!" Lu Jingli had no time to pay attention to anyone. The whirlwind generally passed through the staff area and ran straight in the direction of the president''s office. A push open the door, Lu Jingli "squeaky", hands firmly on the front of the brother''s desk, "lying trough trough trough! Brother! How are you still in the company! Don''t be busy!!!" Lu Hao raised his head from a pile of complicated documents and pinched his tired eyebrows. "Is there something?" "Of course there is something! Its a big deal! Theres a slap in the face of your wife!" Lu Jingli was out of anger, and the little expression was even more angry than his own wife was robbed, though, he No wife. Lu Yan looked slightly condensed and cast a suspicious look. Lu Jingli immediately rushed over and used the computer search point of Lu Hao to open a video. "Brother! Look, one hundred million, one hundred million! What true love powder is so good! It is the beauty of your wife! Just This guy doesn''t know why it is necessary to deliberately tease the little eve at the beginning. Is it to give a deeper impression to Xiao Xixi? Hey, it must be like this! It is too sinister! Brother, you can never lose! You see, I have already selected you for the alternative gift. Absolutely every one can crush the crown..." Lu Jingli said in the Barabala for a long time, and also opened the ipad in his hand to Lu Hao to see the gifts he was looking for, including the crown, the ring, and the sports car... everything is complete! It seems that it is necessary to win back this game! Lu Haos gaze stayed in the corner of the video where the No. 8 brand was held for a few seconds, and there was no emotion on the surface... "Brother, brother? Brother, have you heard me talking? The enemy is coming to the forefront, we can''t show weakness! These gifts, you see which one is right, I will buy it immediately!" Lu Jingli hurriedly said. Lu Wei: "No." "How can I not! It is necessary for me to tell you! Although you have a good relationship with Xiao Xixi, but the feelings need to be maintained! Gifts are still very important!" Lu Jingli a serious expression, then Brows and frowns, "And... this number eight may be a bit tricky, even I haven''t even found out what he is. The emperor has such financial resources, but I don''t know? But it is definitely, it is definitely small. The crazy admirers of the evening, can you be so big, just dont know what its about with Xiao Xi Xi, is it possible to know... Lu Yan leaned back on the back of the chair, his face was cold, and his tone was calm and waveless. "Its just an ex-boyfriend." Lu Jingli: "..." Chapter 1206： Preparing gifts Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What!?" Lu Jingli widened his eyes. "Before... ex-boyfriend? Is this guy an ex-boyfriend for Xiao Xixi? Brother, how do you know?" Lu Hao did not speak, and looked at the documents again. Can easily take out a hundred million liquidity, plus such a arrogant behavior... Do not know who you are. And that person, Ning Xi once said, had a relationship with him for a day. Even if Ning Xi once liked... even loved him... Its just that once... Lu Jingli looked at the calmness of the pro-brother, which belongs to the "positive room". He said that he was very admired. "Alright, this eight and Su Yan, both of them are just ex-boyfriends, even if the bar is broken!" Brother, you are the right room! Hehe..." Lu Hao read the last document in his hand, then picked up his jacket and got up and left. "Hey, brother, where are you going?" Lu Jingli hurriedly asked. "Prepare gifts." "Ah? Are you going to give a gift to Xiao Xixi? Are you ready to send it? Don''t you choose it?" Lu Jingli was disappointed. At the same time, he was also curious. Does his brother have a better gift for Xiao Xixi? ...... On the other hand, after the banquet, Ning Xi asked Xiao Tao to go back, and then sent a text message to Annie, asking her to come out and meet. Although this crown has 70 million for charity, even 30 million is already huge. Because it is a gift from someone else, if she donates it without authorization, she can only accept it for the time being. Now, only Anne can help me back. She knows that the money is nothing but a glimpse for someone. She also knows that the things he sent out will never be taken back, but she also has her principles. She has big devils. Other men give things, naturally not. May receive. Although that is not for her, it can''t be counted in the category of "humanity"... Before she saw Annie, she deliberately went back and took the huge diamond before, and took it with her thanks to Anne. A restaurant box. "Xi Ge!" Anne saw that Ning Xi was very happy. "Give you." Ning Xi handed her a pink bag to her. Annie looked at the bag and made a very cute cartoon-shaped biscuit. The eyes lit up. "Wow! So cute! Send me? Where did you buy it?" "I don''t want to give up." "What? Xia, do you do it yourself? How can I dislike it! I like it too much! Thank you, Xia!" Annie, like a baby, was in her arms. She didn''t expect Xia to actually make such a cute thing. . "It is my thank you, you are right, the prescription that you gave me grandfather last time is very effective." Ning Xi thanked. "Just raise your hand... For the evening brother, you are looking for me... Is there anything else?" Annie asked. Ning Xi gave her a look. "Do you know what you are today?" Annie hesitated and said, "In fact, I don''t know too well. I only know the boss, the night brother and the three sisters went out together... It seems to be looking for you... Have you met?" Ning Xi mouth corner twitching, the master and the third division also went? What are these guys doing? Ning Xi pinched his eyebrows. "This time there is actually something to trouble you. There are two things I hope you can give me back to Satan! It is very likely that he will not want to use his personality. You can help me to put it back into his room." Actually, I used to let myself go, but you also know that I dont really want to go to the ghost place where you live..." Chapter 1207： How suddenly is this passionate? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Annie looked at the things that Ning Xi had given her. There seemed to be a lot of words to say. I probably thought it would be useless. In the end, I only said one thing, "Okay! Oh, I will help you put it back. ......" "Thanks." ...... A spooky villa in the suburbs. Anne remembered the confession of Ning Xi, and immediately sneaked away the door of a room. This time the boss should have not returned yet... The room was quiet, no lights, she groped lightly to the position of the cabinet, trying to secretly put things into the cabinet... As a result, just opened the door, the candle on the wall lit up, and a faint voice suddenly sounded in the ear. "Little bait, what to look for?" "Ah..." Annie jumped up in shock and looked at the man leaning back on the bed. His face was white. "No, no! I didn''t find anything! I am not stealing! I... I am just..." "Hand." The man''s voice was very cold. Anne couldn''t help. In order to show innocence, she could only take the diamond and crown out of the bag. When I saw those two things, the man immediately understood that the breath of the whole body was cold, "the other one." Anne can only put the things in her right hand on the bed. From the transparent plastic bag, I can see all kinds of cute shape cookies. "Left hand left, left hand thrown." This means letting her leave the biscuits and throwing the others away? "But...but...the biscuit is the one that my brother gave me..." Anne said with a reluctant expression. The man looked at it with a cold eye, and Anne was so scared that she immediately dropped the biscuit and ran away without a trace. Uh... how can this be... thats the biscuit that my brother gave me... ...... Taohuawu. After Ning Xi asked Annie to send things back, it was finally a matter of mind. After a day of tossing, she was exhausted. After entering the house, she changed her slippers, threw the bag on the sofa, and then began to take off her clothes and go to the bedroom... When she got to the bedroom, the coat on her body was thrown away, the stockings were taken off, and the corset was thrown out with a bang, and a comfortable sigh was made, then the whole person was relaxed and thrown onto the soft, fluffy bed. ...... The result... this is just a flutter... What''s wrong with the touch? ! ! ! This... hard state... warm... full of explosive texture, what is the feeling... My family''s quilt is getting fine? Ning Xi''s claws are generally lifted from the warmth of the piece, and then they rushed to find the switch that pressed the bedside lamp. In the blink of an eye, the lights in the bedroom were bright. Then she saw... I dont know when the big devil came over the bed, with a pair of silver-rimmed glasses on the face, and a book that she flew out on her hand. At this moment, the mans body is wearing pajamas, his hair is slightly wet, and a pair of just bathing After the appearance, the pajamas have been completely dissipated by her, revealing a large piece of honey-colored skin... This lazy and leisurely attitude, which is completely opposite to the lonely and abstinence of the weekdays, is about to kill people... Ning Xi touched the small heart that twitched through the beating, and the breathing was somewhat unstable. "Lu... Lu Hao... How come you? Scared me!" The man opened the quilt on his side, and the low voice hovered in his ear. "Come here." Ning Xi swallowed and spit, and the bones climbed over, and the eyes were shining and the man looking up at the top of his head, "Heart, what''s the situation... How... How suddenly is this passion?" This is a warm bed and sleep together... The man brows slightly, "I don''t like it?" Chapter 1208： Only you, just like you Ning Xi suddenly shook her head like a rattle, "How could it be ..." How could you not like ... The little heart can''t stand it a little ... It seems to be satisfied with this answer. The man kissed the girl''s forehead, and then lingered around to the corner of the lips, kissing a little bit of dragonfly and water. In a seemingly soft kiss, it would erupt like a tide in the next second Surging ... Ning Xi''s fingers penetrated into the hair kissed at her sensitive collarbone, keenly aware that the man''s emotions did not seem to be as calm as he showed. Alas, wouldn''t the big devil know what happened today? She was just attending a charity dinner. Lu Tingxiao was so busy at work that it was impossible to know everything, but she could nt hold Lu Jingli, a gossip king beside him, so ... he knew the possibility was very high! "Which one do you prefer?" The man asked again. As soon as Ning Xi heard it, she felt a little intrigued ... by! Sure enough, I know! Lu Jingli''s big mouth! !! !! Damn, go back and settle accounts with him, first coax his wife! Ning Xi turned over and pressed the man under him. "What do you prefer? There is no ''more'', only you, only you ..." The dangerous undercurrent in the man''s eyes instantly turned into a hot flame, and the fingers placed on her waist tightened ... "Lu Jingli''s big mouth, what did he say blindly? I have already returned the gift of that fan, and the bracelet that was photographed was not my personal thing. It was Xiao Tao who bought it for me ... I m Someone from the family only accepts what my family sent me! "Ning Xi said, seeming to suddenly react to something, and chuckled," So ... you were suddenly so enthusiastic today ... It was for me ... A gift? Well, I knew this would get benefits, so I''ll find a few more fans for childcare to make you more jealous! " "Are you sure you can stand it?" The man looked at her meaningfully. Ning Xi''s cautious liver shook for a moment, and laughed, "I''ll just talk about ..." "When will the movie be released?" The man looked at her with deep eyes and asked suddenly. The topic suddenly changed, and Ning Xi froze a little. This question sounded to her ears, as if to ask-when will you marry me? After a brief loss of mind, Ning Xi returned to God. "I talked to Shen Dao on the phone yesterday, and said it will be released next week! Let''s watch it together when the time comes?" She didn''t go to watch with the Big Devil when filming "The World", she was very sorry, and now this is even more rare. It was taken with the Big Devil and it is even more memorable! Lu Tingxiao nodded, "Well." "Ah, by the way, the previous movie that was taken away by Liang Biqin will premiere tomorrow. In the past few days, the bombing-style propaganda hype said that the script is exquisite, well-made, special effects are superb, superstars are gathered, and any passerby is an actress. At that time, I will definitely break the box office record ... I''m going to explore the situation tomorrow to see how it went! However, it''s a bit uncomfortable to give her a box office! "Ning Xi muttered. Lu Tingxiao heard that he moved the laptop at the bedside, clicked it, and then started to play a movie on the screen. It was Liang Biqin''s "I Only Like You" ... Ning Xi''s eyes widened suddenly, "I''m going! Boss, you are too awesome. You even got the negatives? And it''s still super clear ..." Chapter 1209： Dont you want to dive into me? Satisfy you! Before the movie was released, Lu Tingxiao had already obtained the film. It was obviously for her ... Ning Xi sighed with a look of affection, "So beautiful is the beauty on the side, but we are watching Liang Biqin''s movie ... This is too wasteful ..." "Then what do you want to see?" Lu Tingxiao asked. Ning Xi didn''t know what was happening. He grinned and touched his chin with a bad smile. "Should you watch an action movie like ...? Is there more atmosphere?" The man glanced down at her, "You think, you''re by my side, I still need to see this?" Ning Xi: "..." Big devil, your routine is getting deeper and deeper ... She found that every time she teased him now, she would be anti-teased back ... "Ahem, watch a movie! Watch a movie!" Nearly two hours of the movie, Ning Xi did not fast forward to finish it ... In conscience, after reading Ning Xi, she felt that it was not as bad as she imagined. Although Liang Biqin made this film, the script is not as good as the sleeping one, but the story is also very strong and the subject matter is very novel, otherwise Ning Xi would not have liked it. After all, the script is here, and so much money is thrown down, the effect is still possible, except from her professional point of view, the traces of many dangerous special clips are too heavy. Big Mishap. Just with so much propaganda costs going down and so many big coffees supporting, the box office will definitely be able to recover it! The above is from the perspective of the streamer and the audience. Of course, if from her personal perspective and evaluation criteria, this is a rubbish. She was totally out of play, almost like play, and saw her anger. However, this year''s first film was just like this. Even without quality, the publicity and star effects alone can win the box office. This has caused the director and investor to pay more attention to the actor''s fame rather than acting ... ... "Boss, what do you think of Liang Biqin''s movie?" Ning Xi looked up and asked Lu Tingxiao for her opinion. As a result ... okay ... as soon as she looked up, she met her eyes ... Er, could it be that he hasn''t seen a movie at all for such a long time, just to see her go? Well, it seems that the reaction of the devil has already represented his views on the film ... totally unattractive ... "Well, Master BOSS, when Shen Dao called me yesterday, he also asked me recently with you ... I mean Ke Mingyu, and asked if I have any contact with Ke Mingyu! It seems that I want to introduce you to a broker!" Ning Xi groaned and said. "I will arrange it later." Lu Tingxiao said. Upon hearing Ning Xi''s eyes, his eyes lit up suddenly. "You ... are you looking for an agent? This means ... Didn''t you just flash people after filming this film, and I still have a chance to film with you later?" Lu Tingxiao glanced at her lightly: "Don''t you want to dive into me? Satisfy you." Lying down! The devil is too foul! !! !! Ning Xi fluttered in the background, "Oh my God! When I told Jiang Muye that I wanted to raise you, the goods laughed at me and said that I would live next! I didn''t expect that I could really have this opportunity in my lifetime! I love you so much ~ " Chapter 1210： Give you this number Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! night. A high-end hotel box in the Imperial City. The atmosphere in the box was very hot and the atmosphere was very warm. "I only like you" director Zheng Kangde, producer Wu Kai, and several key actors led by Liang Biqin are all in the main seat, and the main seat is a middle-aged man with a masculine suit in an Armani suit. Cui Zhihao, manager of Wanzhong Cinema. In the national city cinema line box office rankings, Wanzhongyuan line ranked first with revenue of 3.8 billion yuan. For a movie, the theater manager can control the life and death of the film on the first day of the film. After getting Cui Zhihao, the guarantee at the box office was almost successful. In the circle, in order to obtain higher platters, accompanying meals and accompanying wine are pediatrics. The naked "bribery" of rebates and red packets has already become the norm in the industry, even in the first-tier cities. At the dinner table, director Zheng Kangde enthusiastically gave Cui Zhihao a drink. "Come here, Manager Cui, I will respect you again. You can take care of this movie!" Zheng Kangde said that he gave Liang Biqin a look. Liang Biqin immediately personally poured Cui Zhihao a glass of wine, and the undulating chest was squatting on Cui Zhihao''s arm. Another actress was not to be outdone, and changed the pattern touting Cui Zhihao. "I have heard that as long as it is a film that Cui Manager is watching, it must be a big fire!" Zheng Kangde immediately echoed, "Cui Manager is the wind vane of the industry!" Cui Zhihao is Liang Biqin on the left and a beautiful female on the right. He is hugs and faces, and he is full of red light. He laughs. "Where is Zheng Dao, Zheng Tuos theme is novel, the audience is all young, and it is the current box office. Needless to say, the actor Kas, the propaganda is so powerful, you just don''t say, I must also pay attention to it first!" "Cui Manager is really a good reputation, let the audience enter the theater to see what film, then the final is not yours, the film is no better, you can not do without your support!" Zheng Kangde see the atmosphere is almost, close to the past, quietly with Cui Zhihao compares five fingers. "As long as Cui Manager gives you full support, I can be the master here and give you this number directly!" Cui Zhihao saw the number of Zheng Kangde''s comparison, and his eyes immediately lit up. This means to give him a 5 percent box office rebate! Under normal circumstances, if the film issuer wants to "cooperate" with the theater, the theater will increase the film size in moderation, but the premise is to charge a certain box office rebate, which is called the "red envelope." Most of this gray income falls into the hands of theater managers. In the industry, the rebate in most cases is 3%, so the price that Zheng Kangde opened is very sincere. With the investment, card and heat of Zheng Kangdes film, the 300 million box office is stable. According to the rebate of 5 percent, he can be divided into tens of millions! Thinking of this, Cui Zhihao immediately laughed, "Zheng Dao assured, the filming rate of this film, I can give you this number!" Cui Zhihao also gave Zheng Kangde five fingers. 50% of the filming rate! Zheng Kangde suddenly showed satisfaction and delighted look, "Cui Manager is really refreshing!" In the current market environment, if the film can occupy more than 30% of the film, it means that it has 50,000 screens per day, which is absolutely a large-scale. The Hollywood blockbusters that exploded in the previous period have only 50% of the filming rate. Chapter 1211： This time is over. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Cui Zhihao did not know what he thought of, showing a suspicious look. "Just, Zheng Dao, I don''t quite understand something. Is your original release period not next month? How come suddenly to this month?" "Oh, I don''t know if Cui Manager knows that there is a new film in Shenmian recently?" Zheng Kangde asked meaningfully. Cui Zhihao recalled, "Director Shen, naturally know, I was still amazed before, there is no wind, and Shen Zhi actually made a new movie, and I paid special attention to it. Its a newcomer! Zheng Kangde laughed and laughed. "The film is very coincidental. The subject matter is also a youth comedy. It is also a woman dressed as a man. I am really a jealous name!" The audience has a preconceived notion. Two films of the same theme will basically tend to look at the first step. Although Zheng Kangde said this in his mouth, it was actually a mocking and disdainful tone. Cui Zhihao suddenly understood the meaning of Zheng Kangde. Over the years, Zheng Kangde has been crushed by Shenmian. It seems that he is prepared to overwhelm Shenyin by this good opportunity! It is calculated that the preconceived concept, he wants to be released before the silence, can also be separated a little longer, because the same subject will cause competition for the audience. However, Zheng Kangde deliberately and Shenmian only two days, almost simultaneously released, clearly is prepared to take the market of the film of Shenmian all, directly to death! Shenmian this film has no big coffee and no backstage, how to fight with Zheng Kangde? This is almost a mortal ending... Cui Zhihao shook his head. "Oh, Shenmian is really powerful. But the box office of these years has been going downhill. It is also a fact. I want to restore the scenery of the year. It is almost impossible! Now I have made such a small-cost movie independently. He thought that he was still asleep ten years ago. Is the movie market still a market ten years ago? I dont mean that Shen Dao is really confused this time. If you dont know how to accumulate so long, you will be ruined in this film. on" "I don''t know the placement rate of Shen Dao, how is Cui Manager ready to arrange?" Zheng Kangde poured a glass of wine for Cui Zhihao, asking like unintentionally. Cui Zhihao gave him a ''you know'' look, "naturally, how to arrange it, how to arrange it, our theater is not a charity, everyone is to make money, this obviously can not hold the box office film, even if there is a sleep The name is at the top, and the top rate is 10%." ...... After the negotiations, the two sides continued to drink and talk, and finally both ended up with satisfaction. Liang Biqin opened his face with excitement. "Zheng Gui, you are really amazing! With such a high rate, our box office is definitely not bad!" When the trailer first came out, because of the popularity of the actors, the small pink that was praised and expressed was still a lot, but the **** brains of the hyenas were quite a lot. She was still worried about it... "Oh, that''s natural! Don''t overestimate the taste of the audience in this year. The audience who spend money in the theater is getting younger and younger. If you know what''s good or bad, you will see a lot of fun. It''s not what you give him. They Just look at it!" Zheng Kangde has a well-thought-out expression. For Zheng Dao, Liang Biqin nodded in conviction. Of course, the one that makes her most deflated is that Shenmian is going to finish this time! Chapter 1212： Of course it is intentional Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! That **** sleep, the last time actually to maintain Ning Xi publicly reprimanded her on Weibo, she is not dedicated, to block her, and now also specifically use Ning Xi as a female lord, engaged in such a film of the same type, clearly Just want to do it with her! She wants to see, in the end, who is in the circle can not mix... When she thought of the end of the last sleep and Ning Xi, she felt very happy! This time, it is a double-edged sword! "Right, Zheng Dao, Wu Producer, Huaying, do we need to take a look?" asked the second woman. In the top-ranking theaters, they have already managed to get through, leaving only Huaying. When it comes to Huaying, Zheng Kangdes face seems to be somewhat unsatisfactory, and its a cold voice. Hua Yings mother doesnt know the current affairs. This kind of person doesnt have to cooperate with her. Its enough to manage these. The film is on fire, can she still give us more time?" "Listen to the meaning of Zheng, what is wrong with this Huaying manager? Isn''t it that she claims to be the "first row of China"?" The woman is puzzled. The producer on the side said with a disdainful smile. "This party Jiayue, business ability is not bad, it is not going to be a human being, the brain is also stalked, never receiving a red envelope, even the dinner is not participating, thinking that it is high, but actually it is broken. The rules in the circle, the issuer is not willing to deal with her..." "It turned out to be like this, then this woman really does not know how to be good!" ...... ...... the next day. "I only like you" officially premiered, Ning Xi has seen the film in advance, and has a general understanding of the quality of the film, so focus on the situation of the film and online audience comments, the score of the movie website and the like. On the first day, Ning Xi discovered that the film''s high rate of filming was amazing, and it could be compared with the previous blockbuster Hollywood blockbuster. The professional film rating website was not low at the time of the film, with 7.6 points, which is already very high in domestic movies. Not only that, but the online audience comments are all praises. Of course, there are some **** brains, but they are quickly overwhelmed by the beautiful words brought by the senior film commentators... Needless to say, with regard to this rude acting and quality, the results can achieve this level, and the propaganda team of the producers has definitely worked hard. Much of the investment in this film was spent on the film itself, but on propaganda and relationships. On the third day, the first day of the "I only like you" box office results came out, 110 million box office! Broken billion! In the morning, in the office of the company. Ning Xi, Shen Yuchen, Jian Shu, Ji Yumeng and several crews are all in the same place. On the desk of Shenmian, there is a table of the box office list, "I only like you" is ranked in the top three. At this time, everyone knows that their "dream-seeker" release period and "I only like you" hit things, and "I only like you" on the first day of the box office is still bursting, the atmosphere inside the house is inevitably somewhat dignified . Ji Wen Meng looked angrily. "The Zheng Kangde is clearly deliberate! The director has already inquired about it, avoiding the collision with their films. As a result, they actually secretly rescheduled and deliberately released in front of us!" Deliberate, of course, is intentional. The discerning person saw it at a glance and was deliberate. But now there is no other way, only hard to hit, the schedule has been determined, will be released soon, time can not be changed. Chapter 1213： Handsome and able to keep eye Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! They are all newcomers here, although Ning Xi has appeared in "The World", but only this work, the fan loyalty is not high, not to mention the new work after so long, the subject matter span is still so big. The role of the box office is almost negligible. "You can continue to do some regular propaganda according to the plan. I will find a way to arrange the film on the side of the theater." Shen Mian said, but the look is still calm. Now that he has prepared to take this road, everything he has now has long foreseen. Everyone looks at each other and knows that the situation is not optimistic. The filming rate of Zheng Kangdes film is astonishingly high, and almost all of the market has been invaded. Its harder to kill a **** road than it is to go to heaven... Although it has not been said, in fact, everyone is inevitably a bit discouraged. They all know that the quality of their films doesn''t know how many streets are in Zheng Kangde, but in today''s movie market, the quality of the film seems to be no longer the key to the box office... No one is more clear than the director of Shenmian. Because of this, Ning Xi is even more admired by Shen Mians smashing boat... ...... In the past, the films of Shenmian were all rushed by major theaters. Even if they were not optimistic in recent years, they never fell below 30%. However, this time, there is no big coffee and a strong investor to do the backstage. After the final filming rate, it is less than 10%. Among them, several theaters are even as low as 5 percent. Cold spots before 12 o''clock in the morning and after 22 o''clock in the evening. This is the result of Shenmians personal pursuit. Finally arrived at the premiere of "The Dreamcatcher". Ning Xi checked the theaters of the Imperial Capital, and the time for the filming was almost all in the morning and night. Finally, Ning Xi bought a movie ticket at 22:00 in the evening. Today is the weekend, there are still a lot of people coming out to watch movies, but because this time is too late, there are only a few scattered people in the cinema. Most of these people go to see "I only like you". Under the same theme, the audience will naturally choose a higher heat. At the moment, before the movie poster "I only like you," a pair of men and women are negotiating. "Baby, look at this one? There are a lot of big coffee inside, and I heard that it is quite funny!" The man suggested. The girl seems to be a little unwilling, "Don''t... I don''t like Liang Biqin! Too much! And she''s a good man!" "Is there? I feel okay!" "I don''t want to watch a brain movie anyway! Look at yourself!" "What do you look at? There are no good-looking films at this time..." "I look at it... Hey, dreamer? Starring, Ning Xi, Shen Yuchen... I haven''t heard of it! But... the trough! The man in this poster is too handsome! It''s all I like. The type! This look... this temperament... just look at this!" The poster of "The Dreamcatcher" is a man and a woman, but in fact, the man is not a man, but a Ning Xi. One person is the Ning Xi of men''s wear, and one person is the Ning Xi of women''s wear. If you don''t know, you will mistakenly become a male owner and a female owner. The man seems to be speechless. "This part seems to be a brain drama..." "Less nonsense, the same brain remnant, the starring is so handsome, you can raise your eyes!" ...... Chapter 1214： Mysterious audience In the end, the little couple just bought tickets for "Dream Seeker". After watching the scene, Ning Xi looked a little bit crying, "Hey, I didn''t expect Brother to hook up with an audience in the face ..." Lu Tingxiao rubbed the girl''s hair and said nothing, saying only two words, "It will be fire." Ning Xi fluttered and laughed, "Why are you more confident than me? Well, boss, do you want to open the back door for us?" "No need." Lu Tingxiao looked firm, "Although capital can control the market, it can never reverse the laws of the market. Excessive manipulation and violation of market laws will inevitably be backfired." Ning Xi blinked her eyes, then nodded again and again. Hmm, I didn''t understand ... All I know is the unconsciousness ... Ning Xi held a man s arm and chuckled, I do nt know what capital or market. I only know that water can carry boats and they can also overturn boats. The black box operation is not as good as the words of public opinion. It will ultimately determine the fate of the film! " Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl gently, "That''s what you mean, you are very smart." "Hey, it''s the result of the boss''s ears ~" ... After chatting with Lu Tingxiao, Ning Xi was in a better mood, went to the front desk to buy popcorn and drinks, and happily entered the screening room to enjoy this rare date. Before entering the screening room, Ning Xi deliberately glanced at the screening room next door where "I Only Like You", and the attendance rate was about half. For the evening game, this attendance is already pretty good. Today is the third day of "I Only Like You". The Internet is overwhelmingly full of discussions about this movie. Whether it''s good or bad, the heat is getting hot. However, Ning Xi paid particular attention to it. Unlike the first day of the premiere, which was all praised, the next two days, the rating and word of mouth of this movie were constantly decreasing, which is also the rule of such crude commercial films. One. Under the strong operation of the publisher, the box office will basically explode on the first day, but once the audience has seen it, with their own evaluation, the real word of mouth will immediately begin to appear, which is absolutely impossible to disguise. . Do you want to brush fake ratings? Instead, it will be lowered and cursed by the audience! An hour ago, Ning Xi refreshed the rating of Time Film. In just two days, it has dropped from 7.6 points on the first day to 6.5 points, and online movies have started to spit out such domestic movies. However, it is clear that neither the producer nor the theater cares about this at all, because everyone has become accustomed to it this year, and the audience is always vomiting while continuing to watch. All commercial films are of this quality. You do nt watch this. And nothing else. It''s okay to be scolded these years, and I''m afraid there aren''t even anyone scolding you. If you scold you, the producer will also earn his money. Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao took a seat in the last row to see how many people were in the entire theater. As of the opening, Ning Xi counted. In the entire screening room, there were only seven poor people ... In addition to her and Lu Tingxiao, the little couple just now, as well as a pair of student-like girls, the last audience was a woman, wearing a champagne-colored skirt, looking like a thirty-something person, sitting alone, sitting In the row in front of them ... Chapter 1215： Stunning opening That little couple and two students, Ning Xi can still understand, but the elite female costumed audience in the front row will inevitably make Ning Xi a little curious. Why can''t this kind of elite group watch this youth idol drama? However, no one has stipulated that elites must not watch youth dramas ... In fact, the pressure in modern society is so great, and everyone is more and more fond of watching some light and happy dramas after work. The audience of this movie can actually be very wide, not limited to teenagers ... Ning Xi looked at the other two pairs of viewers. The two little lovers were sitting on the right side of the corner. The man did nt seem to be interested in the movie very much. Is eating popcorn while looking at the big screen with dispensability, and it looks like there is no expectation. As for the two students sitting in the middle ... Er, the two brought a lot of food and drinks, and they started to eat non-stop even before the opening. They didn''t know whether they were watching a movie or a picnic ... When the movie was about to start, two more people came in. One man and one woman, the man was tall, wearing a sunglasses mask, and walked straight towards the last row, and the woman next to him, Ning Xi even knew ... Shen Hanchen''s agent Cheng Yanan. Previously, Shen Hanchen wanted to dig her to the popular media and gave her Cheng Yanan''s business card, but was thrown away by the devil. Then there is no need to ask, the man next to Cheng Yanan must be Shen Hanchen. Er, I didn''t expect Shen Hanchen to come and see the premiere in person. Finished! But don''t let him find her and Lu Tingxiao ... Fortunately, Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao''s position is the most biased. The two didn''t notice them at all. They just found two positions in the last row and sat down. Ning Xi whispered to Lu Tingxiao''s ear, "Lu Tingxiao, the two who just came in ... seem to be Shen Hanchen and his agent ..." "Um." Lu Tingxiao nodded, saying he saw it. Ning Xi raised his forehead. "I went there ... there were nine audiences in total, and almost half of them were our own ..." Really drunk ... She doesn''t know what to say ... Finally, the advertisement on the big screen was over and the movie started to play. The first act of the movie was the scene when Ning Xi and Shen Hanchen first played against each other. Because this scene is the first act of the film, it is very important, and the aura of the two must be equal. At that time, it was filmed for a whole day. Shen Hanchen was almost not killed by her. Later, because of this incident, she has always been in her heart. Dissatisfied, until I saw her women''s clothing realized that she was a sister ... At this moment, I recall the situation at the time of filming, even those unpleasant moments, and I remember it very much at the moment. Those things seemed to happen yesterday. At the blink of an eye, the film was released. The little couple in front looked at the screen absently. The two students, like little squirrels, ate non-stop, the female elite''s arms around her chest were motionless ... Along with the sound of orchestral music, a picture of a dinner party appeared on the big screen. At the end of the spiral staircase, two men, one black and one white, one behind the other, a noble, a leisurely, are slowly stepping down. At halfway, the man in front turned back and said something to the young man. The camera zoomed in, the young man raised his eyebrows slightly, squinting at the man, his lips seeming to smile. At that moment, a "bang" sound, like a dazzling firework, exploded in the minds of the audience who saw this scene ... Chapter 1216： Crazy Amway How does it feel ... Amazing and thrilling beyond gender age and everything ... The big screen is the most tested actor, because even the slightest flaw will be magnified countless times. However, the young people in the film are like born to the big screen, everything is perfect. Shen Hanchen couldn''t help watching, although the other person in the film was himself ... Although he had NG countless times in this scene, he knew every detail ... However, when he went to see it as an audience, he was completely attracted by the young people on the screen. "Ahhhhhhhhhh ... it is so handsome! It is even more handsome than on the poster! I said I did not make a mistake!" A girl exclaimed in front of me. Then the girl murmured suspiciously, "But the man in the black suit next to him is also good. Is it a man?" Shen Hanchen returned from the shock: "..." Lao Tzu is the man! !! !! The girl''s boyfriend also seemed to have lifted up his spirit. "My man was already in seconds! That look ... it''s almost!" More excited than the girls were the two female students in the middle. "Ahhh! So handsome! So unexpected! There are so handsome newcomers in the entertainment industry!" "Well, I feel like ... smelling a bit of love ..." "Me too, so do I! Good base!" ... Dare to love these two rot girls ... Although there are not many audiences in this hall, everyone is quite representative. Next, the only five viewers apparently focused their attention on the film. As the film progressed, when they learned that the white suit turned out to be the female lead in a man''s outfit ... there was another scream of excitement in the theater. "Ahhhhh! That''s the heroine! That''s the heroine of my God! There are women who look so handsome on my God!" "Just don''t give us men a living ..." "What about my sketchbook! My little one! It''s over! Inspiration springs out! I feel like I can fight a hundred comics of this movie tonight!" The girl excitedly pulled out a picture book and pen in her bag It looks like a painter. ... In the next hour or so, there were only a few people in the theater. Except for the female elite audience in front of Ning Xi, it was still quiet, and the screams of the little couple and the two schoolgirls never stopped During this period, the four people were still embarrassed to turn back and apologize to them. They were so excited that they were completely out of control. In particular, the two female students would hug together and exclaim once every three minutes. It is worth mentioning that two viewers came in midway. It seemed to be late, and they always looked regretful. They also muttered that they must come back again tomorrow. After the movie ended. That night. The female artist''s hands have been madly enjoying the "Dream Seeker" I watched tonight in my QQ space, circle of friends, Weibo, Twitter and other places, and I have accompanied my fan comics- [I found a great movie tonight! The name is "Dream Seeker", you must go and see! Be sure to check it out! Be sure to check it out! Important things to say three times! After reading, I believe you will come back and thank me! ] Female painters are notorious in the circle, often drawing fan pictures of some popular movies or novels, and have a large number of loyal fans. Chapter 1217： When girls are handsome After seeing the big late night Amway movie they like, fans are very curious ... [Wow! Greatly Amway movie! Still domestic drama! Did nt you say you never watched a domestic drama last time? ] [Bottom pit pit pit pit pit! I went to search for the trailer of "Dream Seeker", the female coach was blown up! The plot is also very interesting! Be sure to brush it tomorrow! ] [I go too, I go too! It just happened that I didn''t want to see it recently, I would definitely recommend it! ] ... The female painter s boyfriend s personal developments are all show love, and tonight I have rarely posted a movie related. [Today I watched a movie called "Dream Seeker", in which the heroine is super cool, just by putting on makeup, you can easily switch between the goddess and the male god, in fact, girls are handsome, there is really no man It''s over! Especially after I just watched "I Only Like You", the wall crack suggested to watch this "Dream Seeker", you will know that there is no harm without comparison (spread your hands)] There are also two pictures below this dynamic, which are two photos taken directly from the movie, one is the female lead of the women''s clothing, and the other is the female lead of the men''s clothing. As for the two schoolgirls, who live near the theater, they have already decided to come over for another two days and three nights. Of course, it is inevitable that Amway will be bombarded in their various fellow groups ... And the same situation is spread among many audiences who have seen this film by accident today. Although there are very few moviegoers on the first day, almost all the people who have seen it come back to them from word of mouth, just like the stars Fire, spreading silently in every corner ... ... After the movie was over, the woman in a champagne-colored dress left the screening room expressionlessly. The woman strode cleanly and immediately dialed the phone while walking, "Hey, Deputy Manager Zhang ..." "General Manager Fang! It''s so late, do you have any trouble with me?" A man''s respectful voice came from the other end of the phone. "What''s the filming rate of" Dream Seeker "?" The woman asked directly from the door. "Looking for ... a dreamer?" The person on the other end of the phone probably didn''t remember much, and for a moment didn''t remember which movie it was. "Sleeping new movie," the woman reminded. "Ah! Shen Dao''s new film?" The person at the other end of the phone finally remembered, "Wait a minute, I''ll check it ... I found it, the rate is about 5%!" The woman frowned, "So low?" The person at the other end of the phone hurriedly said, "General Fang, you do nt know. Although this film was directed by Shen Mian, this time it was produced with a small investment of only a few million dollars. The female lead who has worked is also the first time to act as a female lead, no card, no topic, and no big company, absolutely can not afford the box office, this five percent is still in Shen Mian''s face ... " "Have you seen this film?" The woman asked. The person on the other side of the phone froze, "That''s not true, but I''ve definitely considered all aspects ..." As professionals, when scheduling movies, they will have a basic pre-judgment before the movie is released, and then estimate the number of movies. However, everyone has watched the attention of the movie these years, and there are few people who actually watch the movie content. This is already the norm in the industry, and it is not surprising. After listening to the woman, she said nothing, and said directly, "Tomorrow will raise the film rate to 60%!" Chapter 1218： Too dear to me "Wh ... what !!! How much?" There was a totally unbelievable voice from the other end of the phone. "Manager Fang, did you make a mistake? Or you said" I only like you, "directed by Zheng Kangde "You accidentally confused the two films?" The woman''s voice was calm and calm, "I''m not mistaken, it''s the dream-seeker". "But ... but this is absolutely impossible! At present, the rating rate for" I Only Like You "is already 50%. How can 60% be freed for" Dream Seeker "?" "Reducing the schedule of" Like ", this simple question, I need to teach you? I will see a new schedule tomorrow morning!" The woman said rudely, and then hung up the phone. ... On the way home. Ning Xi sat on the co-pilot and held his head to look at Lu Tingxiao aside. "Although there are few audiences, the response is quite good! Hey, the whole movie will have a pop point almost every few minutes! If it is in attendance In the case of high, the effect is absolutely great! That female audience in front of us is so calm, no response ... Do nt you like this type of film? Lu Tingxiao glanced at the girl from the rearview mirror, and then said, "She likes it. Tomorrow you will pay attention to the movie filming rate of" The Dreamer "by Huaying." When Ning Xi heard the words, he suddenly said, "Ha? Huaying''s rating? What do you mean?" Lu Tingxiao: "That woman is the general manager of Huaying, Fang Jiayue." Ning Xi was dumbfounded, "I''m going! She is the general manager of China Cinema Line? Why didn''t you tell me just now!" Lu Tingxiao: "I didn''t see her at the time." "Uh, okay ..." I learned that the mysterious female audience turned out to be Fang Jiayue, and Ning Xi was a little nervous, "Hey, I don''t know if she likes it or not! It would be bad if she didn''t like it! We The movie s rowing rate is pitifully low ... oh! So nervous! BOSS! Boss! Do you think she likes it? " Lu Tingxiao: "Like." "Eh, why are you so sure?" Although Ning Xi was very happy to hear, she was still curious why Lu Tingxiao was so sure. Lu Tingxiao glanced at the girl with a somewhat meaningful tone. "If the general manager of Huaying is a man, the probability of optimizing this film is 70%, if it is a woman, 100%." Ning Xi suddenly sweated: "Uh ... thank you so much for the ability of my sister-in-law ..." ... The next day. Today is the fourth day of "I Only Like You" and the second day of "The Dreamer". "I only like you" on the Internet has been completely heated, and the topic is extremely high. As long as everyone talks about movies during this time, they will talk about the most invested work in this year''s domestic film in the urban drama. It is strong. At present, it has properly broken 300 million, and the movie theaters have always ranked high. Everyone is happy to make more movies when making money. The only movie that is weird and is incompatible with other theaters is the China Cinema Line. At this moment, the company executives are having a meeting in the conference room of the Huaying Company Building. At the meeting, everyone''s faces were not very good. Last night''s Fang Jiayue''s order has caused a stir in the company today ... Chapter 1219： Resign as general manager Huaying conference room. The shareholder-headquartered rhetoric questioned fiercely on the spot, "General Manager Fang, now all the theaters know that the most profitable is Zheng Kangde''s film. I don''t know what kind of consideration you have made for it. The decision has severely reduced the ranking of Zheng Kangde''s films in all the movie theaters, and forced the rating of a non-heating "Dream Seeker" to 60% such an outrageous number! I hope you will give us a reasonable explanation! Otherwise, we cannot convince us! " The other shareholders and senior executives all nodded and echoed together. "Even if you believe in the strength of Shen Mian, optimistic about this film, it is very good to rank 10%, but it is 60%! This is a mess! Even the big Hollywood blockbuster last year," "Lifeline" is just a 60% rate! Why is this saliva comedy worth such a rate? " "Manager Fang, we recognize your profession, and we also admit that you have successfully predicted many dark horses and smash hits in the past, but this time it is really hasty! Today''s data is enough to prove that this decision is a major mistake The attendance rate of "Dream Seeker" is currently less than 10%. Just one day today, we Huaying has lost a lot! " "This is simply sending consumers directly to other theaters, and we demand that we adjust the filming rate immediately to avoid causing more losses!" ... Because Fang Jiayue did not accept red envelopes and did not participate in any "social" behavior of the dinner, not only in the circle, but also the top shareholders in her company who had opinions on her were very large, and felt that she had limited the company''s development. The purpose of opening a theater is to make money. What good is it to have a good name? Even if she succeeded in digging up to ten high-quality upset films, she could not make up for the profit of a commercial blockbuster, making Huaying''s performance ranking among its peers hovering in the midstream and never reaching the front. Deputy General Manager Zhang Yong looked at Fang Jiayue, who was besieged by shareholders. He was gloated at heart, but with a distressed expression on his face. "I was also very surprised when I received the call from President Fang last night, and tried to persuade, but Mr. Fang''s attitude is very resolute. I can only choose to trust Mr. Fang''s judgment. As a result, I did not expect this data today, hey ... " "General Fang, what kind of attitude do you have in this matter, you should always give us a statement!" Seeing Fang Jiayue kept silent, the people below began to impatiently urge. On the chief, Fang Jiayue''s eyes calmly swept everyone, and then he said, "I have received the questions and questions you have said." The crowd just breathed a sigh of relief, but heard Fang Jiayue continue to say, "However, I don''t intend to change my decision." "what?" "Is all this bad yet, don''t we change it?" "What does this woman want to do! Have you put our shareholders'' rights in the eyes? Do you think the company is her?" ... Facing the unanimous rebuke from everyone, Fang Jiayue continued to say, "In ten days, if I prove that my decision is wrong, I will automatically resign as general manager." Fang Jiayue''s voice just came to an end, and there was an uproar at the scene ... Especially Vice President Zhang Yong, after hearing this, his eyes were full of joy. If Fang Jiayue steps down, then it is likely that it is his turn! Chapter 1220： The signboard is going to collapse. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! He has been pressed by this woman for a long time. He has already had enough. She does not want to bribe herself. She also has to obey the people under her hand, so that he can only watch his peers and fish. Frustrated Fang Jiayue has a good reputation in the industry. Although the company can''t squeeze into the top, it has always been in the top ten. He has never been able to help her. I didnt expect this time Jiajia Yue would actually make such a brainless thing... Oh, laughing at the dead, still ten days? The top of the unpopular cold film is the "three-day theater tour" material. After three days, one percent of the attendance rate does not know whether it will be there. When all the auditoriums are empty, the scene Oh, its really exciting... However, he still wants to thank this film, so that Fang Jiayue does not know how to get rid of the devil, but also let him finally wait for the opportunity to go up... After Fang Jiayue finished this sentence, regardless of how the shareholders looked at it, they immediately turned away from the conference room. If it was in the early years, she would also explain and analyze the content of the film with these people, telling them why they are so optimistic about this film, but now, she will not have to pay for that tongue. Because these people simply don''t understand movies, and they say that they are playing the piano. Yes, most of the people who are making movies in the current TV market are ignorant of movies at all. It is such a group of people who are controlling the movie market, playing with the taste of the audience, and letting the movies of China always Can''t compare with foreign countries, so that every time it is a foreign blockbuster in the country to make money... ...... At the same time, Zheng Kangde is talking to producer Wu Kai. "Old Wu, how are you?" "Because our box office performance in the first three days is very good, the current filming rate of the major theaters is still high! Ours is the highest in all films in the same period! But..." "But what?" Zheng Kangde frowned. But there is an exception to a theater... "Oh? Which one?" Zheng Kangde asked with interest. Wu Kai replied, "Huaying Cinema Line... When I counted the statistics, I found that Huaying actually reduced our platoon rate to 5 percent and lifted the dream seeker to 60 percent!" "What? How much do you say?" Zheng Kangde showed a surprised look. "60%!" Zheng Kangdes face suddenly gloomy. Is this party Jiayue... is it crazy? Is it because I have managed other theaters, but I have not taken care of her and retaliated against me? Oh, its interesting! Wu Kai heard the words and shook his head. "I don''t think it''s the personality of Fang Jiayue. This thing is quite ridiculous to others. It is quite normal for Jiayue. She often does this kind of thing and suddenly gives the unpopular film. Very high placement rate, but this time is especially high. Those who are fancy in the film, the probability of an upset is still quite high, otherwise they will not get a name of the ''first row of China''..." "Oh, I am afraid that her sign will be embarrassed this time!" Zheng Kangde sneered. Wu Kai is also a mockery. "That is of course. I have checked the data of Huaying today. I have given such a high rate of filming, but the attendance rate of the dreamer is terrible. There are not many people to see it! Tell the truth. I really don''t understand, this kind of unpopular film, even if the word of mouth is so big, it is relatively unpopular, and the explosion is not as good as one tenth of the commercial film. She gives the film to these films. Its just wasting resources..." Chapter 1221： Bent into a plate of mosquito coils Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zheng Kangdes face was a little bit of pleasure. Shes made this move so big, I dont believe that Huayings shareholders have no opinions... I see her general managers position, and its not long... Just as Zheng Kangde and Wu Kai incomparably predicted that Fang Jiayue would certainly plant this time, on the Internet, an energy with great potential is slowly fermenting and spreading... Time is fleeting... In the twinkling of an eye, the third day of "The Dreamcatcher" was released. The attendance rate of Huaying is still not high, but it is not as bad as Zhang Yong expected. It fell below 1%, and even rose a lot. at night. On a busy day, people came back to work after work, and when they relaxed and relaxed, they suddenly found out... Weibos hot list... There was suddenly a movie name that everyone was strange to. people! The Weibo headline is a microblog published by a girl. This Weibo-speaking Amway has a movie called "The Dreamer", and it is accompanied by a fan of his own paintings. The content of the article is a classic hilarious piece in the film. The microblogging fan of the girls sister is 30,000, but its not very much, but because the clips in the strip are too loved, the amount of forwarding is getting bigger and bigger, especially because there are several circles in the back. The fame is also greatly forwarded, indicating that I have seen this movie, and the wall cracked Amway and all began to paint the same person... In the top ten of the popular microblogging, there are actually three famous painters, "The Dreamcatcher" is popular. "The Dreamcatcher" first began to spread in the circle of painters, and then spread to various circles in an unstoppable way... As of 10 o''clock in the evening, the trailer released by the official Weibo, which was originally cold and clear, was directly topped by enthusiastic netizens. The next piece indicates that I will go to the theater to brush the sound of the show tomorrow. [Hey! My goodness! Why did I find this drama until now! Just the trailer is already boiling me! ] [It has been bent into a coil of mosquito coils. Whoever clicks on me, I will be able to ascend to heaven! ] [What is the feeling of being alive and handsome? Go to "Dream Dreamer" and you will know! ] [Oh, hey, the person who has gone to the theater three brushes said that the female host is so amazing, I have already turned into a roundabout! Wall cracking recommended you must go see! This film was so cold before, it was incredible! ] [Also ask, this film is played by newcomers, propaganda is low-key, naturally there is no attention, where is a certain drama that is currently being shown, there is no lower limit of speculation to buy hot search or even privately to spend money to buy box office! Squeeze all the really good-looking films! ] [A few days ago, Liang Biqins brain drama is boasting, please be sure to go to "Dream Dreamer", you will hear the sound of screaming! That is the voice of the big palm to hit your face! ] ...... In this way, "The Dreamer" is unstoppable, suddenly airborne, and blasts in every corner of the social network. The netizens who didn''t know the drama at all did not feel good after watching the preview. They also felt that it was just a **** comedy. The comments were too exaggerated, but in any case, because of the high praise on the Internet, the public''s curiosity. Already all hooked up, most people said that they must go to the cinema tomorrow to see what... Chapter 1222： beyond imagination Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the past, in an age when the Internet was still not popular, the public wanted information only through newspapers and television radio stations, which were highly susceptible to manipulation by institutions and even individuals. Nowadays, in the Internet era, the number of Internet users in China is as high as 800 million. Various new media have sprung up like mushrooms. The power of the network is beyond imagination and it is extremely difficult to control... It was only after a night of fermentation on the Internet. On the following day, a large number of viewers entered the theater for a movie with a little cost and no attention before the hype. The role of word of mouth, once it has really formed a climate, is even greater than the role of spending hundreds of millions to go to marketing and publicity. Late at night, a theater in the city center of the Imperial City. Now it is already more than nine o''clock in the evening. In the past, after the filming of the gold field, almost all the theaters have no customers. However, today is an uncharacteristic, it has been this time, not a holiday or a small activity, the flow of people in the theater is not reduced. In the theater, a group of young men and women gathered in groups of three and five, and the atmosphere was heatedly debated. "I usually don''t even have a personal image at this point. How many people are there in the evening? I thought we would only have two of us?" said a girl with her companion. The companion is also a young girl, watching people around me say, "Should a lot of people come to us like "dreamers" like us? Just heard a lot of people talking about it!" "Its great to watch the trailer. I hope that the film will not be disappointing! Its just too little for this film. Except for the early morning, only the middle of the night, we can only run over the night. !" "Yeah, its 12 o''clock in the evening, I have to go to work tomorrow! For this film to run over, if it doesn''t look good, it is really big!" ...... Not far away, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather walked to the checkout counter. "Zhou Manager!" "Good manager Zhou!" ...... Because of the large number of customers, the two cashiers were busy with the troubles. After seeing the middle-aged man, they rushed to make time to say hello. The manager of the surname Zhou waved his hand and motioned that she would continue to be busy regardless of herself. I waited until 22:00 for the movie to start, and the two cash registers were finally finished. At this time, the manager went on to ask, and looked very satisfied. "The traffic tonight is good. Recently, the theater is doing activities?" The two cashiers shook their heads together, and one of them began to speak. "Manager, there is no activity recently!" "What is going on?" Zhou Zhihe asked. "I looked at it. More than 90% of the customers who came over this evening are looking for a dreamer!" another cashier replied. Zhou Zhihe suddenly browed at the first time, "Finding a dreamer? Is that the most recent discussion on the Internet?" "Yes, this film has just been released in the first two days of the movie, and it seems to be a fire overnight!" the cashier explained. "Manager, not only the evening, but the attendance rate of the earliest one today is also very high. Usually, there are only a few people sitting in a hall. Today, the attendance rate is half!" Another cashier was excited. Zhou Zhihe and Nature have also seen some of the film''s online related content, and the words have revealed a thoughtful expression. Chapter 1223： Girl heart plop Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After chatting with two employees for a while, Zhou Zhihe personally went to the screening room of "The Dreamer" to take a look. At first glance, I saw that the attendance rate in the evening field was higher than that in the early stage. In the auditorium, which can accommodate 100 people, the attendance rate reached almost 70% to 80%. With many years of experience, he vaguely judged that this film is afraid of the potential of a fire... Its a pity that Ive collided with Zheng Kangdes... After leaving the auditorium. Zhou Zhihe was indulged for a long time, and finally dialed a phone call. He is calling another theater manager and is ready to listen to the news. "Hey, Zhang, always!" "Zhou Zong, I called this phone so late, it wouldn''t be for the movie "The Dreamer"?" There was a loud voice coming from the phone. "Also? It seems that someone has already looked for you before!" Zhou Zhihe raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it, just with Zhao and Liang, they all passed the phone!" "That... what do you say? This is the platoon, is it moving, or does it move?" Zhou Zhihe asked the most crucial question. "Zhou, ah, the quality of this film of Shenmian is really good. If it is the same as the big one, it will be a re-push... but this is the case... you know it too... this year, The Internet heat is such a thing that the Internet is very empty. The enthusiasm of the netizens is going fast. How long can the explosives of the night last? What''s more, we have a ''contract'' with Zheng Kangde, and if other films, The heat is up, we look at it to improve some of the platoon rate is not hurt, but sleep... that is the death of Zheng Kangde..." "Okay, Zhang Zong, I understand." Zhou Zhihe finished listening and hung up. It is not worthwhile for a prospective "dream seeker" to offend Zheng Kangde and the backstage behind him. In fact, in the end, whether or not to move the "dream seeker" is also easy to do, just follow the theater. If the industry leader does not move, they will naturally not move. At present, it seems that Wanzhong Cinema is completely on the side of Zheng Kangde. It is estimated that it will definitely not move... ...... the next day. The attention of "Finding Dreamers" on the Internet is more popular than the previous day. The score of Time Photo Network is as high as 8.6, and the favorable rate is almost 100%. Everyone who has seen this film has been highly praised. All reviews on the film and social networking sites are refreshing... [Because many people on the Internet recommend it, last night in the middle of the night, risking the next day when they can''t get up at work, I went to the "dream seeker" with my girlfriend. As a result, it was really a good wife! Not to mention the 10 o''clock in the evening, even in the early hours of the morning! I have already made an appointment with my girlfriend to go to the second brush tomorrow! ] [Dear, from today, my sister has a new male **** (picture) #Ѱ#] [Ah ah ah ah ah! I was actually stunned by a woman who didnt think about it! Husband waiting for me, tomorrow I will continue to see you in the theater! ] [In fact, the man is also very handsome! Although there is no female coach, and the interaction between the two is really fried chicken and chicken! Although I am already a lot older, my girls heart is plopping, and I havent been so excited for a long time! ] [Why didn''t anyone say that men are with Lin? ? ? Although Lin Yu looks like a general, but has a special temperament, is there a special feel? ] Chapter 1224： Kings return! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! [The scene where he stole the pro-female master on the balcony almost killed me! I am going to go to the theater to see it again for Lin Yucai! ] [Hey! I also stand the female host and Lin Yu! Lin Yus gas field is super powerful! It is a good pet to the female lord. Every time the female owner encounters difficulties, he is always with him, and he has always helped the female host to hide his identity! Its a pity, why the woman did not choose Lin Yu in the end! ] [Not only the male and female masters, but also the male counterparts. The Mi Ning Xiaomeng of the female lord in the film, the male lord''s teasing than the dying party Jiang Xiaohai, all are particularly likable! The interaction between Ning Xiaomeng and the female host is also a variety of cute! Jiang Xiaohai is simply a funny play of the whole drama! At the beginning, when I went to see it, I didn''t have much hope. I didn''t expect it to look so good! Telling the truth, I havent seen the scripts for a long time, and all the actors are acting online! This is simply the conscience of the industry! Five stars recommend everyone to see! Not disappointed! ] [The performance of this film actor is very good, but it is obvious that the core inspiration of the whole drama is the female lord. Later I realized that the female lord is the Meng Changge in "The World". When she took "The World", I will Already paying attention to her, definitely not like a vase, the absolute acting school! ] [There are still very important things. Do you not find that the director of this film is a sleeper? In the same year, I shot the "Singapore Sun Moon" and took a sleep of "Love in the Future"! These years of sleepy films are getting worse and worse, and I have indeed been disappointed many times, but this time, I am really very excited, and Shenmian finally returned to the king! ! ! ] [Ah, Im listening to what you want to see, but its so annoying. Whys the time of our dream-seekers, why is it not a big early morning or a big night! The working party usually has no way to see it! I can only wait for the rest day! ] [In fact, you can go to the theater staff to give advice, or call to complain, let them have more games, if there are more people, the general theater will improve the game! ] ...... On the Internet, the discussion about "The Dreamer" is in full swing, and the Emperor is a high-end hotel box. Zheng Kangde and Wu Kai called several star performers to accompany them, and invited the managers of the major theaters. The purpose was obvious, to ensure that they would not be affected by the comments on the Internet. After three rounds of drinking, under the various sugar-coated bombs and hints of Zheng Kangde, several theater managers headed by Cui Zhihao, the manager of Wanzhong Cinema, expressed their conviction that Zheng Kangdes film would never be affected. The filming rate of Dreamer will never move. After all, if you manage so much money, they must follow the rules of the industry. "Zheng Gui is relieved. I have seen this kind of path. The comments on the Internet are all true and false. The fake is mostly. If there is no such thing as three days, this virtual fire will go down!" "That is, sleep is obviously dying!" ...... However, three days later. In these three days, the number of people watching "The Dreamcatcher" has not only not been reduced at all, but has become more and more popular. In the case that the filming rate of all major theaters is less than 10%, the single-day box office is getting higher and higher. Finally, this On Saturday, even a single-day box office broke 100 million! Such a high box office can have such a high box office. What this means means that the attendance rate of "The Dreamer" is astonishing. In all the theaters, whether it is the early morning or the big night, the venue is full. Chapter 1225： Popularity burst! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the same time, crazy customer suggestions and complaints are almost overwhelming the major theaters. Every day, countless customers are strongly demanding to increase the number of screenings for Dreamcatcher. "Manager, what about... What? I have received hundreds of calls today to increase the number of "dreamers"!" The same conversation took place in the offices of major cinema companies. However, due to the pressure from Zheng Kangde, all the managers have reached a united front. In the face of customer requirements, they have always insisted on not changing the layout rate. They still try to force the customers to watch the film "I only like you"... ... ...... The consequence of this is. On the fourth day of the weekend, all netizens'' love for "The Dreamer" and the anger of brain fragments and theaters reached their peak. At the same time as the popularity of "The Dreamcatcher" soared, Zheng Kangdes film was smashed by netizens. [Liang Biqin also gave me the box office money! I havent seen such an intuitive feeling when I havent seen Dreamcatcher! After reading "The Dreamer", I discovered that what I took out in ten days is not a movie at all, it is a tool for money! ] [Liang Biqin''s dog blood comedy film is completely a vulgar aesthetic, no smile, the whole audience is honey! Going to read "The Dreamer" is simply the washing of the soul! ] [The "I only like you" from the notice revealed a feeling that we are a vulgar comedy, and it was not as good as a preview (hands).] [Eat the same bad piece! ] Isn''t it alive? Why are you going to see Liang Biqin? ] [What is it, why is the filming rate of "The Dreamer" still so low, I want to book a ticket for the dreamer, and the result is all the brain fragments of Liang Biqin! ] [Recently, so many people recommend that the popularity of "The Dreamer" is so hot, why is the filming rate still so low? Are the heads of those theaters blind? ] [What else does this not understand? Obvious black box operation! Which managers are not collecting money! ] [Hey! I have a mother selling the batch and I dont know if its not right! The stagnation of the Chinese film is hurt by these people! ] [Oh shit! I like to eat shi, forget it, but also force us to eat shi! This is the movie market in China! ] [stand up! People who don''t want to eat shi! Let''s protest together! Nobody should go to the theater to see the brain fragments! ] [That''s right! Resist brain fragments! Brain fragments rolled out of the film and television circle! ] ...... Zheng Kangde made every effort to arrange the release date to be with the "dream seeker", but it was probably never imagined. In the end, he not only failed to squeeze the "dream seeker", but instead shackled himself and let his film "seeking dreams". Under the contrast of people, it is set off with nothing. The most ridiculous thing is that Zheng Kangde spent so much money on hyping "I only like you", and now all paved the way for "dreamers", because today''s network, as long as it refers to the "I only like you" place There must be someone to mention "The Dreamer" to make the "Hunter" look hot on the shoulder of "I only like you". ...... On the weekend. The major theaters are in prime time, "I only like you", and there are only a few rare people in the large screening hall. As soon as the early morning and midnight games of the unpopular scene, the entire theater was alive again. As long as it was played in the hall of "The Dreamcatcher", the attendance rate was as high as 100%. The entire auditorium was full of seats, packed seats, and even a vote. Hard to ask... Chapter 1226： Overwhelming confession Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the theater. Zhou Zhihe secretly watched the packed auditorium, watching the audience laughing in the auditorium bursting into laughter and excitement from time to time, his face was a bit ugly... The deputy general manager next to him is also full of grace. "Zhou Zong, really don''t increase the rate of "dream seekers"? Recently, our complaints have been blown up, and the attacks and doubts on the Internet have also been More and more! The most important thing is that Zheng Kangdes film attendance rate is getting lower and lower, especially todays big weekend. It should have been the highest time for people, and the result is only 6%! Most of our games They were all sent to Zheng Kangde, and now they are suffering a lot..." "What is the situation in other theaters?" Zhou Zhihe said. The situation in other theaters is similar, but there is one exception... "Hua Ying?" "Yes." The deputy manager nodded. Zhou Zhihe heard a bitter smile. "I heard that the day after the release of "The Dreamer", Fang Jiayue raised its plating rate to 60%. This is the power... This is Jiajiayue... It is not a '' The first row of Huaguo ''ah..." The deputy general manager is also envious. "Hua Ying is definitely making a lot of noise in the past few days! The audience can''t see it in other theaters, and her theaters are so many. I must go all over there... In fact, I am today. Deliberately went to Huaying to look at a movie theater in the city center... that popularity..." Later, the deputy general manager did not say that Zhou Zhihe could already imagine it. For the theater, the lost money is not only the ticket money, but also the other incidental consumption brought by the passenger flow. These are not a small number. At the same time, a movie theater owned by Emperor Huaying. The entire theater was crowded and even queued up. Because Huaying gave the highest ordering rate of "The Dreamcatcher", even in the middle of the night, the six auditoriums were fully opened, and one of them was a large-scale auditorium capable of accommodating 300 people. Under such circumstances, there are some enthusiasm that can''t resist customers. There are still many people who have not bought tickets, and all kinds of high-priced tickets on the Internet, even the yellow cattle are derived... At the moment, most people in the theater are looking at "The Dreamer", and many of them have been the second, third, or even the fourth time. Everyone has a common topic and they are very enthusiastic... ... "I finally got the ticket, and I was so excited! I didn''t expect Huaying''s games so much!" "Oh, you guys actually know now! Huaying''s games have always been very high. I have been watching in Huaying, and I have recommended many people to come over!" "We also watched some people on the Internet saying that Huaying''s high-end event came from my home, but it was worth it! I would rather drive the car for two hours to see my family, and I don''t want to see Liang Biqin''s face as a master at home. !" "Hey, I also like Xige, do you add your Weibo''s Weibo?" "Added plus, but unfortunately, there is no men''s photo in Weibo''s Weibo, and I haven''t updated the status recently! It''s a pity!" "Everyone is trying to raise the box office, and let the brothers give us men''s clothing benefits!" ...... Along with the increasing popularity of "The Dreamer", the major stars in the film followed with a sudden red, especially the female host, Ning Xi''s microblogging was completely blown up, Weibo''s commentary private letter, overwhelming All are confession, and the call for Ning Xifa men''s photo... Chapter 1227： I am responsible for it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Taohuawu. Ning Xi is watching the comments below on his Weibo. In just a few days of the release of "The Dreamer", Ning Xi''s Weibo fans have broken through 20 million, and are still in the midst of a crazy rise. Fans spontaneously began to call Ning Xi as "Xi Ge". Of course, more are called her "husband" and "male"... [If Xi Ge sends a men''s photo, I will swallow five boxes of shampoo, copy the complete news broadcast, freehand durian, chest broken big stone, brain smashed bricks, bungee without rope, plus empty hand with white blade, raw with oranges, Handwritten Chinese Dictionary, Idiom Dictionary, English-Chinese Dictionary, Tao Jing, San Zi Jing, Shan Hai Jing, Tang Poetry 300, Song Ci 500! It is so confident! ] [Ning Xi, you are suspected of stealing a case together. Recently, many girls have reported that you have stolen their hearts. Now you are punished as follows: You are responsible! Otherwise we will chase you to the ends of the earth! ] [Husband, if you are ugly, I may also want to go shopping with you to watch a movie, eat a Western food, take a walk, watch the stars, watch the moon, talk about the philosophy of life from poetry and songs, but you look so good, let me just want to be with you. go to bed! ] [What is the difference between a life without sleeping and a salted fish? ] ...... Probably because Ning Xi has shaped the characters in the film too deeply into the hearts of the people. In addition to the confession, there are even many people who are asking Ning Xis sexual orientation, wondering if she likes her sister... Looking at the comments that are overwhelming to sleep, and all of them are sisters, Ning Xi said, it feels wonderful. Lu Yi, who was on the side, also saw those comments, and said coldly, "Now the girls are like this... don''t hold back?" Looking at the serious expression of Lu Hao, Ning Xi heard the words and laughed. "This is just a way that everyone likes it! Just like me, it is the same for you..." Ning Xi said, close to the man''s ear, whispered softly, "Spring is ten miles, it is better to sleep you, thousands of charming, it is better to sleep, weak water three thousand, it is better to sleep you, it is better to sleep you..." The mans eyes are awkward, and one turns over and pushes the girl underneath. I go! The big devil actually learns those fans to talk! I really learned what to use... Ning Xi hurriedly said, "Of course, Ive got more and more, and Im only responsible for one of you! Besides... I like men, isnt you still clear? The voice just fell, the man pressed **** the girl''s lips until the girl''s lips were slightly red and swollen, only slightly satisfied. He thought that he could already look at it lightly, but it turns out that no matter how many times, even if they are girls, they still can''t stand it when they see their overwhelming wife. However, this girl is now more and more aware of him, and every time there is a way to turn his stagnation into invisible... His most taboo and disgusting is that his emotions are controlled by others, but in front of her, she is so sweet and even enjoys her feelings of controlling herself. Ning Xi did not know what I thought, and I climbed up. "Oh, yes, Lu Hao, you wait for me, I am going to change clothes, you can take a photo for me! Shen Shen said that our total box office is about to break five. Billion, we need a few of our stars to give fans a little benefit! I thought about it... The voice of mens clothing is the highest, it should be the most suitable!" --- [Baby Happy Valentine''s Day~o(* ?3 ?)o] Chapter 1228： You seduce me I can make a coincidence, Ning Xi''s transformation speed is very fast, half an hour later, I have changed from a little white rabbit dressed up at home into a chic and unruly male god. Ning Xi chose a locomotive outfit, short messy hair, and black orange leather locomotive clothing. In the film, there is a clip of a female host riding a motorcycle. At that time, the male owner had consciously felt his strange feelings about the female host. After seeing a good brother and younger sister, his heart became jealous, so various struggles I thought I fell in love with men ... This is also one of the classic popular segments in the film for fans. For this clip, Ning Xi pulled out the baby Xiaohei who spent a lot of money to assemble and maintain. "My dear, is it all right for me?" Ning Xi slightly disrupted her bangs and asked Lu Tingxiao on the sofa. Lu Tingxiao glanced at the girl slightly: "Yes, is there a camera?" Ning Xi shook his head directly and said, "No need to have such trouble, just take a picture with your mobile phone, don''t be too deliberate, you want the feeling that it is a picture of life, but it is a picture of life! Later I will make a set of scenes, you see Snap! " Lu Tingxiao nodded to understand, then took out his mobile phone to prepare for shooting. Ning Xi walked out of the door, carrying a handsome black helmet, and pushed in with one hand. Putting down the helmet easily, then opened the door of the refrigerator and took out a bottle of mineral water. After sitting on the sofa, it seemed to be noticed that someone was photographing himself and drinking water. The youth suddenly raised his eyes towards the lens of the mobile phone. , The smile at the corner of his mouth is like a stream of ripples ... The "click" scene was fixed in the mobile phone and in the eyes of the man. Ning Xi was preparing to continue, but saw the man suddenly came towards her with a mobile phone. She thought that Lu Tingxiao was going to take a close shot. As a result, the man was getting closer and closer ... Uh? Is this too ... too close? The next second, the man''s arm rested on her side, leaned over, and the thin lips caught her lips off guard. The jaws were pried open, and even with the wanton aggression after the city gate was opened, the men''s kisses became more and more hot ... Ning Xi blinked with a frown on his face, and then gave the man a breathless push, "Hey, photographer, why aren''t you dedicated?" The deeper the man''s eyes were, a low voice sounded in her ear, "You seduce me." Ning Xi was suddenly full of black lines, Mei Feng said slightly, "I''m going! When did I seduce you?" The man''s answer was a more intense kiss, and it seemed that she seduced herself again a second before the complaint ... Although this photographer is too unprofessional and distracted easily, it took more than two hours to take photos intermittently and crooked. Fortunately, the photographer''s professionalism is still very good. Just now Ning Xi saw that he just pressed the shutter button casually, but found that every picture he took made him handsome! She was about to be bent away by herself. Sure enough, the big devil is reliable, and she took pictures right! Ning Xi saved all these photos with great satisfaction, and then used them when needed. "It''s awesome! A boyfriend who can take pictures is really happy ~" Ning Xi gave the big devil one, and then didn''t know what came to mind, and asked with bright eyes, "Yes, Lu Tingxiao, you act Delin Yu is also very popular. A lot of fans have come to my Weibo to ask you. Would you like to consider opening a Weibo or something? " - [People are outside, coding a chapter of dog food while eating, come back to continue coding! Chapter 1229： I only please you "No," Lu Tingxiao said directly. "Ah? Why?" Ning Xi was puzzled. Lu Tingxiao glanced at the girl, "I only please you." "..." Ning Xi first froze, then suddenly "wow", indicating an arrow in his heart. Nima, it''s too foul for me to please you ... Well, she just started subconsciously planning for Lu Tingxiao, but she forgot that the big boss was not acting for the sake of acting. If the entertainment industry is a game, Ning Xi is a player who is struggling to upgrade and upgrade, and Lu Tingxiao ... is like a GM (game manager) ... ... The next day, the box office data came out, and the box office of Dream Finder steadily broke through 500 million. "I Only Like You" is a big production and big promotion, and it is only two days in the morning than "Dream Seeker", and the box office is only over 500 million. Previously, "I Only Like You" has been growing slowly after surpassing 300 million. This is still the case when Zheng Kangde and they spent money behind the scenes to buy the box office. However, the box office of "The Dreamer" went up against the current and rose rapidly. . These days, except for Huaying, the rating rate of "Dream Seeker" is still very low on the surface, but in fact, after seeing the popularity of Dream Seekers, many theaters have already resisted Secretly increased the number of screenings, such as changing the small hall to the hall, such as changing the cold field to the golden field, so the film rate is still the same on the surface, but in fact, there are a lot more movie viewers. At first, because of Zheng Kangde''s side, they just used this method to secretly increase the number of games, wait for them to taste the sweetness, and wait for the data of 500 million in "Dream Seeker" to come out in the morning, especially the Chinese that came out at the same time The news that the film''s turnover soared directly from the eighth to the first ... Finally, all theaters can''t sit still! Especially the former No. 1 theater, Wanzhong, was so regrettable. Nima, just for a Zheng Kant, caused them to be scolded by all the netizens, and suffered heavy losses, and let Huaying take advantage of them to press them in front of them, which is a big loss! This time, no matter how much Zheng Kangde said, Cui Zhihao couldn''t listen. "Guide Zheng, you have also seen the current situation. For you, my general manager''s position is almost impossible to sit down, no matter what it is! You have to look at the comments online! Not me, if it s yours, The quality of the film is slightly better, and it is not like that ... " He didn''t even have to hang himself, and he gave them the reputation of the theater. How could Cui Zhihao be upset? Zheng Kangde also knew that the situation was irreversible, and he could only go back with his face shamed. These days I tried my best to suppress the theater side, bought a large number of naval forces to try to reverse public opinion. As a result, the more he wanted to reverse the situation, the harder the netizens bounced back. In the end, as long as someone said "I only like you" In a word, it was bombarded by everyone ... In addition to the Internet, even mainstream media have joined in! Almost all front pages have headlines like this ... "The return of King Shenmian to create another myth, or to break the domestic box office record", "National daughter-in-law turned into a national male god: Ning Xi, an actor who combines idols and power and one", "Take you into" Dream Behind the scenes: Make a movie in a down-to-earth way, "" I only like you "The crew bought the Marines madly by netizens ..." Chapter 1230： Recreate the myth The harder the suppression, the more intense the rebound. The status quo of the most popular domestic movies has long been irritated. Zheng Kangde felt a complete counterattack from the people this time. On the same day, all theaters under Wanzhong Cinema increased the rating rate of "Dream Seeker" to 50%. Following this, other theaters also began to increase the number of "Dream Seekers", and even some theaters directly increased their losses in order to recover losses. At a terrible number like 60% ~ 70% ... Huaying meeting room. Compared to the tense days before, the faces of all the shareholders'' senior executives were full of smiles. On the big screen of the conference room, there is a form showing that Huaying''s turnover has soared to the top, and there is a compliment from the other party in the conference room. "General Manager Fang is indeed rich in experience. Those of us who do not know how to do it are not good!" "It''s not bad, because we improved the rating rate of" Dream Seeker "the next day. Now who doesn''t praise our unique talent and industry conscience! The small loss in the first two days is worthless!" "This time we jumped into the top of the industry, thanks to the decisive decision of Fang!" "I heard that other theaters are also starting to improve the rate of filming, huh, it''s too late for more than a week to come to make up for it ..." "Hehe, Mr. Fang really looks forward to it. I actually questioned Mr. Fang''s decision before. There are still many places to learn from Mr. Fang!" Zhang Yong, the deputy general manager who had expected to be replaced this time, faced Fang Jiayue at this moment. Don''t mention the pain of smirk. Where would he know that this small, cold-cost production would explode to such an extent. Where would you know that after a lapse of ten years, Shen Mian will create another myth ... There was a call from Shen Mian early in the morning at Ning Xi, "Xiao Xi, the box office has broken 500 million, but you do nt post the photos first. I m letting Shen Hanchen get ready for the 500 million benefits. You keep the finale. Send it when it''s over a billion! " "Billions?" Ning Xi was a little hesitant. "What? I''m not confident?" A sound of deep sleep came from the other end of the phone. Ning Xi smiled, "Shen guides you Jinkouyuyan!" ... Lu Group, employee area. In the pantry, several little girls were gathered around and complained. "Have you bought a ticket for Dreamer?" "No, our theater added a lot of shows today, and it turned out to be empty in less than two hours. It was scary!" "I grabbed two, and two friends wanted to go together. They didn''t buy it!" ... While talking, two people came in suddenly in the pantry. "Brother Xiong! Xiaoge!" Seeing the two bodyguards next to the president, the staff greeted them politely. Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhi said nothing. The two directly took out a large number of movie tickets, and they were all tickets for "The Dreamer". "This ..." Everyone was a little hesitant. "Send it to everyone! Free!" Shi Xiao gasped. "Not enough to tell us!" Xiong Zhi added. After the two left, everyone first looked at each other, then scrambled and quarreled. "What''s the situation?" "I don''t know. Are they both crazy fans of Xi Brother?" "Uh ... you say they like women''s Xige or men''s Xige ... kekekeke ..." "It must be women''s clothing! But ... it''s also possible to be turned! Hehe hehe ..." ... Chapter 1231： Victory for everyone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xis film is getting more and more fire, and Shi Yan and Xiong Zhi are probably the most happy. The two not only joined the netizens who are fair to the "dream seekers", they are crazy on the Internet every day, but also bought a movie ticket from the pockets, please ask the people around to see for free, and the two are still Ning Xi global fans. Senior VIP member of the support group. Can you be upset, the boss is getting more and more fire now, not far from the days when they took office! Because all the theaters have improved the platoon rate under the pressure of the public, the hunter rate of "The Dreamer" is just like the rocket. 600 million, 700 million, 800 million, 900 million... On the tenth day, "The Dreamcatcher" broke through the one billion mark! In contrast, "I only like you", still stagnant in the early 500 million, the time network score is only 3.5 points! All netizens cheered and celebrated spontaneously. This is not just a victory for a film, but a victory for all of them. To say a little bigger, it can even be said to be a major event in the history of Chinese film! A high-end villa in the Imperial City. Liang Biqin pear flower with the rain in front of Su Yimo cried, "Cousin! That woman is too sinister, she is clearly trying to force me to death, stepping on my head! If not her, this one The film is definitely a big explosion, but now everyone is jealous of me... How can I mix in the circle later!" Su Yimo looked at a pile of magazines and newspapers at hand, all overwhelmingly touting Ning Xi, his face was also ugly. Before they learned that Ning Xis new film was a small-cost movie made by Shen Mian, he would not pay much attention to it. Who knows that this film will burst to this point... "Cousin, this woman has a deep heart, she first eradicated me, the next step is probably to deal with the cousin you!" Liang Biqin cried. Su Yimo sneered, "that she must have that skill." When Liang Biqin saw this tone and had a play, he immediately smiled and said, "What kind of skill can she have? Before that, it was a cousin who didn''t have a horse. As long as the cousin shot you, it was not a finger to pinch her!" "Now she is in the limelight, if we are against her at this time, it will be difficult for the company to be embarrassed, and so on. Not to mention, her film of one billion box office is also considered top." Su Yimo said in a sigh. "Cousin, you are too good, but also for the company!" Liang Biqin squatted, and then flattered, "Do not have a billion box office, of course, in the eyes of the cousin is nothing, the courier''s highest movie box office breakthrough Over 1.8 billion! Its twice hers! ...... The judgment of the "dream seeker" is basically the same as that of Su Yimo. It is believed that the rising space of "dream seekers" after one billion is very limited. The fastest ticket office in the first week is the first week, and the back is almost up. On the day of breaking one billion, Ning Xi said that he had released a photo of his mens clothing as a welfare. Because Lu Hao was really good at shooting, it was perfect for each one, and Ning Xi was reluctant to waste, so he directly got together the Jiugongge, which was enough for the welfare of the fans. Before the netizens, Ning Xi''s men''s photo has been smashed for several days. When the wei wei''s Weibo was sent out, it was topped out in just two hours, and the forwarding volume exceeded 100,000... ... This is simply the influence of the big names! Chapter 1232： Sweet smell of love After seeing this group of photos, under Ning Xi''s Weibo, the highly anticipated girls were almost crazy! "Ahhh! The screen is so dirty! Why is my screen so dirty! Licking! Licking!" "My husband''s home photo is more sexy, so handsome that my legs are soft!" "The photos can also make me look like this, you grinding little fairy!" ... In the sound of licking the screen, many netizens found a problem ... "Don''t any of you think Brother Xi''s photos have an inexplicable ... lovely sweetness?" "Yes, yes, yes, yes! I feel at first glance that I am in love! Brother Xi looks at me like he looks at his loved one!" "That look makes my whole body numb, okay! I''m so envious of the photographer who took pictures of Xi Ge! I can be stunned by Xi Ge!" ... Ning Xi looked at the comments below Weibo, and finally seemed to be able to understand Lu Tingxiao''s reaction when taking photos of himself that day. Alas, it seems that it is injustice to say that the devil is not dedicated? Did she seduce people? No, then you still have to blame the big devil for being so beautiful. Ning Xi was thinking about it while touching his chin to read the comments. The mobile phone bell rang, and Jiang Muye called it. "Hey, is it all right?" "I can''t find you anymore, big star!" Jiang Muye hummed over the phone. Ning Xi said quietly, "Why, you are jealous of me!" "Che, you want me to be jealous of you, you''re still early!" Jiang Muye was the mantra again, but obviously this time his voice was a little bit weak. "What the **** are you looking for?" Jiang Muye stayed there for a long time, and then asked, "Who took those photos of you?" "What do you ask?" "you answer me first!" "You ah! Who else can there be?" Ning Xi replied in a natural tone. "Hmm ... I know ... laughing so rippling ..." Jiang Muye hung up after he said "snap". Ning Xi looked at the phone that was hung up and looked inexplicable. This snake is ill! Called specifically to ask this? Jiang Muye''s phone call was just finished, followed by Shen Mian''s call again. "Xiao Xi, did you take this group of photos for you?" Unexpectedly, Shen Mian actually asked the same question as Jiang Muye. "I asked a friend of mine to help me take pictures at home. Is there any problem?" Ning Xi asked. Shen Mian immediately smiled and said, "No problem, no problem! Your friends have good camera skills! This effect is too good!" After Shen Mian finished speaking, she continued to speak in a somewhat excited tone, "Do you know? I just got the news. Within two hours after you posted the photo, movie tickets in major theaters were almost sold out. This time we are likely to break the single-day box office record for domestic movies! " "Uh, it''s true!" Ning Xi only knew that the response of the fans of these photos was very good, but the drive to the box office was so amazing that it really surprised her. Shen Mian explained with a smile, "It''s understandable that our box office is so high this time. You are a male fan and a female fan. You can do it all in one go! Is the box office high?" "Oh, okay ..." This explanation is really irrefutable. "So this is also what I want to remind you. You are too eccentric female fans. After breaking the record, you have to prepare a set of photos of women''s clothing, and it is best to ask your friend who is very good to take pictures for you!" Shen Mian''s tone is for the benefit of the majority of male fans. Ning Xi chuckled, "No problem!" Chapter 1233： Dont overestimate my self-control It was also a coincidence that the next day coincided with the national statutory long holiday, and major theaters also gave "Dream Seeker" the largest rating rate. The three-pronged approach of the holiday, the super high row rate, and the publicity effect of Ning Xi''s Weibo can be described as the right place and the right place. On the third morning, the box office data of Dreamman the day before came out-- 802 million! In just one day, twenty-four hours, the box office reached such a horrible figure of 800 million, which broke the record of 798 million in the single-day box office on the day of the premiere of "The Music" last year, with a slight gap! The current total box office has reached 1.8 billion. If we continue to develop in this situation, not only the single-day box office record, but also the total box office record is very likely to be broken. In the case that everyone thought that one billion was almost at its peak, such a blowout box office figure, such a terrible staying power, shocked all the media and the insiders! At the same time, as expected, the call for women''s clothing under Ning Xi''s Weibo also began to wave after wave. Although Ning Xi spends most of his time in men''s costumes, but the items are rare and precious. The only few women''s clothing have not been ignored, but have left a deeper impression on the audience, especially by a large wave. The man is regarded as a classic. Many male audiences have the same mentality at the beginning as Shen Hanchen and Qi Fang, because Ning Xi performed so well and completely forgot that she was a woman. Seeing her so popular with girls, especially with a wife and girlfriend, watching My wife and girlfriend are so obsessed with Ning Xi, it is inevitable that it is not in my heart. However, when they went to watch the film together and saw the stunning recovery of the female lead in the film, they decisively became a fan of Ning Xi with their wife. Lovers and couples who used to be jealous because of each other''s star chase, this time they like a love bean at the same time, it is extremely harmonious, and their enthusiasm for star chasing is doubled. Early in the morning, Ning Xi''s phone was about to be exploded, all congratulations, of course, and Shen Mian reminded her again to prepare for welfare. Ning Xi originally thought that even if the record was broken, it wasn''t so fast. I didn''t expect that it would be broken after another day, so I hurriedly called the Devil and made an appointment with him to wait for him to finish his work and come to help her take pictures. in the afternoon. Immediately after Lu Tingxiao came over, Ning Xi jumped around in the past, pinching his shoulders and back. "Master BOSS, the picture you took last time is really awesome. Shen Dao asked me to ask you to take it this time!" Lu Tingxiao gave her a slight glance, and then asked, "Will you be shooting women''s clothes this time?" Ning Xi nodded again and again, "Yeah right! Master BOSS, you are so smart!" "No shot." Lu Tingxiao said two words directly. Ning Xi: "!!!" The big devil actually refused ... Ning Xi immediately disappointed, "Why?" Lu Tingxiao: "Can''t help it." Hearing these three words, Ning Xi was almost choked by her own saliva. It took a long time to slow down, and she coughed softly, "But you didn''t take a good shot last time ..." "Do you think that I can hold back men''s clothing, but also women''s clothing?" Lu Tingxiao said, and said blankly, "Don''t overestimate my self-control." Ning Xi: "..." Ning Xi''s headache was unbearable when he looked at the resolute refusal to land. This guy, refused to shoot this time, is it really just because of this? Chapter 1234： Xiaobao is very happy This time the photo is quite important. Ning Xi wants to take the quality and natural effect for the first time. I don''t want to ask a professional photographer who will look too deliberate. So I did nt know what to look for. Who. Feeling worried, a sudden flash of light in his head, "Ah! I have!" Hum, he is not the only reliable man in the family! "Xiaobao is going to leave school soon, I will pick up Xiaobao from school!" Ning Xi said happily. Decided, this time I will ask Baby Bei to help her take the picture. This time is different from the past. Since Ning Xi became popular overnight, it is definitely not as convenient as before. She used to be men''s to go out for convenience, but now women''s is safer than men''s. Fortunately, the name of the parent she registered with the teacher was "Tang Xi". The appearance problem can be justified for the reason that she looks like a big star. However, for insurance, Ning Xi still did not get off the car, Lu Tingxiao went to pick up Xiaobao. Although I came here to pick up my own school today, Xiao Baozi said he was very calm. Outside the car window, Ning Xi saw the little guy carrying a small schoolbag on his shoulder. Lu Tingxiao was holding his little hand. He slumped on the iceberg face exactly like Lu Tingxiao and walked towards the car expressionlessly. The conversation between father and son is also very speechless ... Lu Tingxiao: "What did the teacher teach at school today?" Xiaobao: "I don''t know." Lu Tingxiao: "How are you getting along with your classmates? Have you chatted with them?" Xiaobao: "Boring." Lu Tingxiao: "How about the results of this quiz?" Xiaobao: "OK." ... While the father and son had a speechless father-son communication, they walked to the car. Lu Tingxiao stepped forward and opened the door of the back seat. Then, the small bun outside the door suddenly caught ... "Mom!" The little boy''s face with a paralyzed face suddenly showed a soft and cute expression, and called softly, "Mom", happily climbed into the car and rushed into Ma Ma''s arms. "Little treasure!" Ning Xi hugged the little guy and kissed him on the little boy''s soft face. "Mom, will you pick up Xiaobao?" The little guy''s eyes were as bright as stars in the sky. "Yeah, but I''m afraid I won''t get out of the car after being recognized. Xiaobao shouldn''t be angry with my mother!" The little guy immediately shook his head vigorously. "Xiao Bao will never be angry with her mother. She can be very happy to see her!" Looking at his son''s completely different expression and different treatment after seeing Ning Xi, Lu Tingxiao said that he was used to ... The car started slowly. Ning Xi was touched immediately and kissed the little guy again, then held Xiaobao to chat, "Baby, what did the teacher teach today?" "Mom, the teacher taught arithmetic, drawing, and nursery rhymes!" "Are you okay with your classmates? Have you talked to the children in your class?" "Mom, Xiaobao has it. Xiaobao listens to her mother and chats with the children." "How good!" The praised little bun had a happy look on his face, then turned around, pulled out a test paper from the little schoolbag, and unfolded in front of Ning Xi, "Mom, Xiaobao took a hundred points!" Ning Xi looked at the red full marks on the test paper and was even more happy, "My little treasure is great!" She knew that Xiaobao didn''t like to waste time on boring things, but he did a kindergarten-level test and took a hundred points, apparently to make her happy. When she thought of it, her heart was so soft ... Chapter 1235： Sweet and sweet In the front driver''s seat, Lu Tingxiao reluctantly glanced at his cute and sweet son from the rearview mirror ... If he hadn''t done the paternity test several times before, he would have doubted whether the little guy was his own. On the contrary, this little guy and Ning Xi, they seem to be closer than their mother and son ... Lu Tingxiao looked at the mother and the child. The two not only got along very well, but they seemed to have some similarities in some small movements, especially when they laughed. Ruo Xiaobao was born to Ning Xi ... Just thinking so, Lu Tingxiao shook his head with a sigh and waved this whimsical idea ... Taohuawu. After arriving at the villa, Ning Xi told Xiao Baozi that he wanted to ask him to take a picture of him. Xiao Baozi immediately agreed, saying that he was very happy to help him. Ning Xi was thinking about the look to be shot this time, and Lin Zhizhi called over. "This welfare guide Shen will let you put on women''s photos, is the clothing selected?" Lin Zhizhi asked. "Well, no, I''m worried ... Is there a sponsor to sponsor?" Ning Xi asked. "It does, and a lot, but I suggest you wear your own brand." Lin Zhizhi suggested. "Sister Zhizhi, what do you mean by spirit? Yes! Why didn''t I think of it!" Ning Xi was surprised. These days have been ups and downs, her brain is a little messy, and she hasn''t even thought of wearing her clothes to take pictures. She founded Ze Ling and reported it to Lin Zhizhi from the beginning, so Lin Zhizhi always knew and expressed her support. Both her own brand and her temperament are indeed very suitable. "What is most important to you now is not that sponsorship fee, but it is also very good for your future development after being alive." Lin Zhizhi analyzed. "Uh-huh, but what series should I choose?" "Ready-to-wear." "Ready-to-wear series?" Ning Xi thought that Lin Zhizhi would let her wear haute couture. "You will have a big fire this time. It was completely launched by thousands of people and has a large mass base. At this time, the effect of grounding is a little better than the sudden high-end development. And most of your fan base is ordinary Young people, although ready-made clothing is not cheap, most working parties can afford one. " From this point of view, the ready-to-wear series with a slightly more affordable price is indeed much better than the luxurious and expensive couture series. Gao Ding can wait for her strength to stabilize before promoting better ... Thinking of this, Ning Xi immediately said, "Okay, I know! Thank you, Zhizhi, I will send it to you when the shot is good ~" Ze Ling''s ready-made clothes are readily available at home, so Ning Xi directly chose nine sets from the wardrobe. Ning Xi changed her first floral dress and came out, "Xiao Bao, can you shoot?" Xiaobao nodded solemnly, and then a small hand held the phone, and the other hand gestured in the air. Ning Xi laughed so badly, wondering if this is a special way to take pictures? But forget it, Xiaobao is happy! Soon all nine sets of clothes were taken, and Ning Xi looked at the pictures one by one, and the more she looked the more surprised. From the level she is not too professional, it can be seen that compared to the group of casual laziness that Lu Tingxiao took for her, the composition of each photo taken by Xiaobao is accurate to the golden section. So every photo looks just like oil paintings and blockbusters. It seems that the little guy has used his composition skills in painting to take pictures ... Chapter 1236： Because my mother looks good Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi Yue looked more and more like, excited, "Baby, how are you so talented! It is too good to take pictures of my mother!" The little buns looked at the small head and looked at Ma Ma. The expression was very serious: "It is because my mother looks good!" Ning Xi licked his chest and said that he had an arrow. Emma, ??Xiaobao will not be able to talk when she is not going to talk. Now this little guy can talk even more sweetly, so she has no resistance, even if he wants the stars in the sky, it is estimated She will also climb up and pick it up... Before releasing Weibo, Ning Xi first sent the photos to Lin Zhizhi and Shen Mian to see. Waiting for the reply of the two people, Yuguang of Ningxi went to Lu Hao to look at the mobile phone. At first glance, it was discovered that Lu Hao was watching her photo... and it was just taken... Ning Xi ghosts looked at the head from the back and shouted, "Lu Yan, I found out! You even sneaked me! You don''t want to shoot? Why do you want to take a photo! Show me!" Its definitely not good to take a casual shot. She cant allow Lus mobile phone to have a photo that she doesnt look good! Lu Hao did not evade, let her grab her mobile phone. Ning Xi immediately took a mobile phone and looked up. As a result... the more he looked, the more red... Finally, I glanced at the man on the sofa, "Rogue!!!" Lu Yans brow was slightly picked, but he was stunned but seemed to be in a good mood. The blind man was smiling with a sly smile. Well? Looking at the innocent expression of the other side, Ning Xi is more angry, ah, fart! It is obviously the same shape, but it is completely different from being shot by different people. Xiaobao has made her so high and so close to cure, but in the photo of Lu Hao, she is full of sultry atmosphere, a completely random look is like seduce, seeing herself The old face is red... Really verify that sentence, what is in my heart, what is it! However, in all fairness, it is true that this group of photos of Lu Hao is more attractive to fans... Just when Ning Xi was playing a small abacus in his heart, Lu Yans fingers accurately took the phone away, obviously seeing her little ninety-nine. Ning Xi suddenly screamed at the gang, "small gas!" She finally knows why Lu Yan is not willing to take pictures of her. When this guy shoots her women''s clothes, it is a hundred times more than when she shoots her men''s clothes... "Oh, don''t give it, my son is better!" The little buns on the side nodded and agreed. At this time, Lin Zhizhi and Shen Mian''s reply have been sent, and the two are full of praise for this group of photos. "Xiao Xi, this group is also very good, although it is a completely different style! Your friend''s style is quite changeable!" The quiet end of the phone. "Cough, yeah..." One is Laozi, one is a son, can the style gap be small... After the two men reviewed the problem, Ning Xi sent the photos to Weibo. After the completion of the game, Ning Xi thought that there were still things to explain to the company, so he called Han Momo, "Jamo..." "Xie Ge! Ah, ah, ah! Oh, you actually called me!" Ning Xi''s words have not been finished yet, the mobile phone has a scream that Han Momo is excited to break through her eardrum. Chapter 1237： One second male goddess Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at Han Momo''s over-excited reaction, Ning Xi was speechless. "Dear... You don''t see me as a real person, why are you so excited?" "But I have never seen the boss wearing men''s clothing! The boss is really handsome for your men''s clothing! Can you give me some employee benefits? I want to see the boss wearing your men''s clothes..." "Still forget it!" Ning Xi chuckled. "Why!" Han Momo heard, and suddenly disappointed. Ning Xi hooked his lips and laughed. "I am afraid that you will miss your life forever." The voice just fell, Han Momo can not stand the tone, "Xie Ge, don''t talk to me in this tone... The little heart can''t stand it! Hey, Scorpio! Now your crazy fans know that I am calling you. Know that I am your employee, you must envy me!" "Well, don''t tease you, say good things, Momo, you will immediately explain to the factory side, be prepared, you may increase the output of ready-made clothing at any time, the recent sales may increase some..." Ning Xi Road . "Ah? Why?" "Look at my latest Weibo." "Oh, go right away..." Han Momo said, using a computer to open Weibo. After a long while, the phone rang with Han Momo more than just excited. "Ah, ah, ah! Boss! You are too modest! It is more than a lot! I guess the warehouse will explode directly!" The set is just ordinary ready-to-wear, the price is not high, why the effect on the boss is just like the luxury of millions of luxury brands! There are already many people asking..." Han Momo said with excitement, while vacating his hand "žžž" typing to reply to some fans'' questions below Weibo. [Ϧ! I thought that I only had a man''s clothes, and I really want to bend it! In these photos, Xi brother is really gentle, after reading it, I feel cured! PS: Ask the clothes brand on the evening brother! This style is too much like it! ] [I like it too much, but it is very expensive at first glance, and it is worth tens of millions to say less. It is estimated that it is still limited edition. We cant afford it! ] Han Momo quickly typed: I know! The clothes brand on Xi''er is called Ling, and it is not so expensive at all. It can be bought in a few thousand. The high-end customization of Ling is indeed very expensive, but these styles are ordinary ready-to-wear, not so hard to buy. There are six special stores in Lings special store. The address is... The address of the Q store is... More information, you can log in to Linglings official website... Soon, Han Momo''s answer to this detailed comment was praised by enthusiastic netizens. Before, Ning Xi''s Weibo already had some photos of her women''s wear, but unlike those who often sent self-portraits to send a photo face, Ning Xi''s Weibo is mostly stills or fun COS photos, with few bodies appearing. Self-portraits are nothing, and its just a wonderful thing in a female star. Therefore, this time, nine copies were issued, which is to make fans feel full of eyes. This kind of former Weibo is still a male god, and the next one becomes the feeling of the goddess. It is really amazing! Whether it is a male fan or a female fan, it is too amazing. In addition to being shocked by all kinds of male fans in Ningxi, they asked a lot of clothes, and they all said that they should also buy for their daughter-in-law and girlfriend... This incidental propaganda effect on the spirit is better than Ning Xis imagination. As for the box office effect, it depends on the remaining days... Chapter 1238： Overnight detonation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At present, the release time of "The Dreamcatcher" is only half of the time, and the total box office has already exceeded 1.8 billion. So in the future, what will happen to its box office trend? No one dares to predict it. The length of the release of the general film is based on the box office of the film. If it is too bleak, it is basically a "three-day theater tour", and even a few days after the release. For example, Ning Xuelu recently released the unpopular literary film "Dashan". The box office was so low that the word of mouth was not good. It was originally intended to be released for at least half a month. The result was even seen in Star Entertainment. On the face, it did not last for three days. During this time, all the theaters are free to make a trip to "The Dreamer". How can I be willing to waste the game on this kind of film without attendance? At this time, many big cards are useless, or the box office speaks. With the popularity of "The Dreamer", the schedule will be at least one month. In the early stage, the "Dream of Dreams" was mainly the quality of the film itself and the wonderful performance of the stars. When it came to the back, the power of the director Shenmian began to accumulate. At that time, the first work of "Singapore Moon Sun", which was produced by Shen Mian, was popular in the north and south of the Yangtze River. It was named "Asian Star" by Mi Guo Business Weekly. The protagonist in the drama is red and half-day, and now he is already a sister of the entertainment circle. . Later, the youth movie "Love in the Future" won the box office championship that year, leading a large number of youth movies and trends. It is precisely because of the high starting point of the sleep, the audience''s demands and expectations for him are very high, which led to his subsequent criticism of several commercial films that compromised investors and markets. The media has always been stepping on high and low. After this slumber and glory, almost all the paper media and online media are appreciating the hype, saying that we owe a movie ticket to sleep. The entertainment circle, a brother and a sister, also spontaneously helped to publicize. Ten years ago, a large number of fans of Shenmian had also entered the theater for sleep... Zheng Kangde, even if he is anxious to jump, can only watch. The trend of the times is irreversible. A month later, the "Thinking Man" total box office came out - 3.275 billion! It refreshed the record of 2.48 billion box office of "Lei Xing" and steadily climbed the throne of the box office of the mainland movie history, creating a miracle in the history of Chinese film! In the film, from the starring to the supporting role all fire, especially the female host Ning Xi and the male owner Shen Yuchen, bursting red all night, suddenly squeezed into the ranks of actors. Ning Xis film, endorsement, variety show... Crazy in the case of Lin Zhizhi... The company that used Ning Xi and Jiang Muye to endorse the game is now crazy. After spending a million before, I went to Ning Xi for five years, but now I am making a big profit! Of course, some people are happy and some are jealous. Starlight Entertainment. Chang Li came to the company as usual, but greeted all colleagues with strange eyes and whispers. "You heard that there is no, Ning Xi that movie box office broke 3 billion, and the proper Chinese box office champion broke more than 20 records!" "Crap, such a big thing, can you not hear it? I saw someone in the group early in the morning, everyone said... This Chang Li is afraid that the intestines will be green!" "Oh... isn''t it... In the beginning, for Ning Xue, it was hard to force Ning Xi to force away... As a result, Ning Xi went to the prosperous world and suddenly burst into red..." Chapter 1239： I don’t know my mother. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Recently, with the counter-attack of "The Dreamer", Ning Xi''s rising popularity of horror, Lin Zhizhi returned to the peak of the gold medal agent, and Chang Li was ridiculed by various ridicules... all this made her Grasping my heart and lungs almost didn''t go crazy! If Ning Xi is still her artist at the moment, if she did not drive Ning Xi out of Xinghui, then all the glory of her now should be her! It is her who is envied, and she is also sought after by her! Her career will be a big step, the most important thing is to have such a big money tree! But now, I can only watch the things that should belong to her all fall into the hands of Lin Zhizhi, and she still sent them by hand. The most ironic thing is that Ning Xue fell in order to get a prize to force, and made up his mind to go to shoot a cold and explosive literary film, the result of the box office is not dead, the word of mouth has not been harvested, made her Even the face is thrown away... Now, she still has to bear the anger of the lady! Ning Xue fell to look at the sullen Chang Li, a sullen and ridiculous color in the scorpion, caressing his nails, sneer, "How, watching Ning Xi now so hot, regret it? Regret when and with NingϦԼ?" In this network war, Ning Xueluo did not contribute much. He has been secretly helping Liang Biqin to buy a water army to suppress the "dream seeker". After the failure of control, he tried to make his "Dashan" follow the example. "The Dreamer" fires up the road to a counterattack, who knows but does not know the mother. The thing that made her hate blood most was that the monk movie stepped on her, and it also helped the spirit to do propaganda, and the history was greatly affected. It was clearly deliberately against her... When I heard Ning Xues fall, Chang Lis thoughts would be like this in her heart. Its impossible to admit that she is strong in her spirits. Snow falling, watching what you said, how can I not have a long-term vision! One night in the entertainment circle There are more people who are red, and you can see if there are a few who can really go far. She is just a sigh of relief! A dog blood comedy, how many more at the box office, wait for us to win the award, and still beat her. s face!" However, the actual situation is that although their film is from the hands of the famous guide, but the industry evaluation is really not very good, want to get the real gold content of the award, it is enough to hang, it depends on Ning Xue''s path is not enough hard, Can you get through the judges... Probably the answer to Chang Li was quite satisfactory. Ning Xue had no seizures for a while, and he snorted. "Although climb... the higher she climbs... the faster she dies..." Chang Li heard the words, the eyes turned and turned, knowing that Ning Xue fell to the point that Su Yimo would definitely start... This Ning Xi is really a bit evil. It was unexpectedly suppressed by Su Yimo and Liang Biqin. I heard that Liang Biqin deliberately snatched "I only like you", so that Ning Xi can only pick up the small part of Shenmian. Production, who knows that this small production has exploded. This woman, luck is too good, right? However, after all, Su Yimos backstage is there, I really want to engage her, its easier than squeezing the ants, and its useless to control her again! Ning Xis good days, Im afraid Im going to end... ...... At the same time, Shengshi Entertainment. Ning Xi was wearing a new dress that was not yet on the market. He wore sunglasses on his face and followed the little peach. He just made a sensation when he stepped into the company. Chapter 1240： Going to the show with the big devil Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When I saw the coming people, the staff who had turned a blind eye to her all came together. The newcomers who were training were also swarming after hearing the news, and all kinds of compliments were changed... "Ah! Oh, brother! Can you sign me a name? I am your fan!" "Predecessors! You are so powerful! I don''t know if I can be like you one day..." "Xiejie, you haven''t come to the company for a long time! I didn''t expect to see you today, but fortunately I didn''t adjust the class! Can you take a photo with you?" ...... Not only is Ning Xi, but even a small peach has been surrounded by many people. Before she was an assistant to Leng Manyun, she was later "exiled" to Ning Xi. I don''t know how many people gloated. Now those people look at her and obviously change. "Little peach, you are too lucky, and it is so powerful with Man Yunjie, now Ning Xi is so red!" "Yes, sure enough, you were right to listen to her arrangement with Lin sister, Lin sister is too visionary!" "After development, don''t forget our sisters..." ...... After a delay in the outside for a while, Ning Xi and Xiao Tao finally got rid of those people who went to Lin Zhizhi''s office. "Hey, all of them are stepping high and holding low! Let them dare to look at people in the future!" Xiaotaos expression of a proud eyebrows, while talking about helping Ning Xi to pour water. Instead of Xiao Taoming, Lin Zhizhi also guessed what might have happened outside. He didnt say anything about it. He handed over a dense schedule to Ning Xi. This is your approximate schedule for the past month. We will adjust the problem again." After I handed over several documents in the past, "This is the specific information of some recent notices. You see it. As for the new film, there are a lot of books handed over, but you need to choose carefully, not urgently." "Zhizhi sister has worked hard!" Looking at the dark circles under Lin Zhizhi''s eyes, Ning Xi received it gratefully. I saw the top one is the relevant notice of "beautiful private kitchen". Ning Xi slightly glanced, "Hey... The director invited me to join the show with Shen Yuchen?" Lin Zhizhi nodded. "Yes, I have considered it comprehensively. This program is very suitable for your positioning now. You and Shen Yuchen''s combination, the audience should also want to see it." "Hey..." Ning Xi scratched his head and looked at Lin Zhizhi with his hands clasped together. "Chi Zhijie, I have a ruthless invitation!" "What''s wrong?" Lin Zhizhi asked. "Can the male guest of this program invite Ke Mingyu?" Ning Xi asked for a request. Lin Zhizhi heard some accidents and then looked at her thoughtfully. Ning Xi was stared at the ground and coughed. "Zi Zhijie, don''t misunderstand me. I am purely because I owe Ke Mingyu a favor. I want to help him a little, and he is now an artist of our prosperous age. Ok, right?" Before Lu Hao linked Ke Mingyu to the name of an ordinary broker in Shengshi Entertainment. Lin Zhizhi thought for a moment. "Actually, Ke Mingyu is very low-key, and the fans are quite good. It is not necessary to invite him. Just like you said, after all, he is also an artist of the same company. However, the director group is more valued. Shen Yuchens popularity, Im afraid its too bad to convince... Ning Xi immediately patted her chest. "This is simple. I can tell the program group that as long as they agree with the male guests, please ask our company''s Ke Mingyu, I can wear men''s clothes on the show!" Chapter 1241： It is the big devil! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi and Lin Zhizhi have recently invited Ning Xi to wear men''s clothing to make a number of production groups, but Ning Xi and Lin Zhizhi think that too much consumption of men''s clothing will make her image stereotype, which is not conducive to long-term development, so I promised that men will appear. There are only two notices. Seeing Ning Xi insisted that more than one family did not hurt, so Lin Zhizhi respected her opinions and contacted the TV station. On the TV station, on the phone, director Wang Shaoyuan listened to Lin Zhizhi and said that he hopes that the male guests can invite Ke Mingyu, and suddenly it will be a bit difficult. The last time I worked with Ning Xi was very enjoyable, so I had already made an appointment in advance for another show. Ning Xi is now exposed to red, and she has invited her programs to countless numbers. He was still worried that he would not be able to rank. He did not expect that there was a simple discharge of him to him. What surprised him was that he invited the invitation to invite. Shen Yuchen, Shen Yuchen actually agreed, please come to this couple of recent popular screens, how can he be upset. But now, Ning Xi has appointed Ke Mingyu as a male guest. Compared with Shen Yuchen, Ke Mingyus popularity is naturally incomparable... Can I communicate directly with Miss Ning? Wang Shaoyuan said. Lin Zhizhi handed the phone to Ning Xi. Ning Xi took the phone and said, "Wang Dao, hello!" "Hello, Miss Ning, I heard that you hope that the male guest can be Ke Mingyu?" "Yes." Ning Xi nodded and immediately said, "I remember that Wang Ding had promised me. If I am willing to go to the second time, can the male guests be appointed by myself?" Wang Shaoyuan heard the words, suddenly a little embarrassed, "cough, I did promise, but Miss Ning, if this male guest is Shen Yuchen, it is a win-win situation for us, I can guarantee that the ratings will definitely be big. Explosion! So, if you look at this person, don''t change it! I really took a lot of effort to invite Shen Yuchen this time. This suddenly changed people. I can''t explain it to Shen Yuchen." Listening to Wang Shaoyuans meaning is actually preparing to overthrow the original promise... Ning Xis temper has always been respected by others. I respect myself. But now, she promised the original promise. Even if it is red, it still gives priority to their programs. On the contrary, Wang Shaoyuan has various deductions for ratings... ... What''s special! This male guest position is specially won for the big devil! Ning Xis tone is not annoying, but the wind is light and empty. If this is the case, then the female guests candidate will ask Wang to choose another person. At the end of the mobile phone, Wang Shaoyuan thought that Ning Xi would definitely compromise. Who knows that she would rather not go on, so she was anxious, "Miss Ning! Wait! Wait! We have something to discuss, you are angry and angry. This is My fault, my fault, I should not make my own claim! But I really think that you will be satisfied with the male guests I invited this time..." If Ning Xi is not up, he will go to Shen Yuchen and have a fart! Even if he is also the protagonist in the film, but Ning Xi, the female lord is much more popular than Shen Yuchen, the male lord. If the two can get together, how good... Oh, unfortunately, this is a chance to make the show a big fire... Wang Shaoyuan couldn''t help, so that the bamboo basket would not be empty, and he could only bear the pain. "Ning Miss, don''t be angry, I promise you that you are who you are! I will fully cooperate with all your requirements!" Chapter 1242： Pie in the sky Wang Shaoyuan really did not understand. Why did Ning Xi insist on Ke Mingyu? Is it because the senior executives of Shengshi Media are preparing to hold Ke Mingyu, so let Ning Xi take him? This is quite possible ... Hearing what Wang Shaoyuan said, naturally Ning Xi would not be aggressive, "Thank Wang Dao for keeping promises. As for the ratings, Wang Dao need not worry, I will show on men''s clothes at that time." As soon as the words fell, Wang Shaoyuan was almost dizzy with the sudden pie. "You ... what do you say? Ms. Ning, you mean, do you want men''s clothing to be on our show?" Wang Shaoyuan couldn''t believe his ears. So many hot show groups invited Ning Xi menswear to the show. Ning Xi refused, so he also wanted Ning Xi to be able to show their menswear this time, but he mentioned that I dare not mention it, because knowing that it is absolutely impossible ... As a result, I did not expect that Ning Xi offered to take the initiative. How could this make him unhappy! Not to mention the appointment of a male guest, he will agree to any request! "Miss Ning, rest assured, I will do it well for this program. If you have any other requirements, please let me know! I will explain it well at Shen Hanchen''s side, and you will definitely have no worries!" After speaking, I hung up the phone excitedly, and hurried to report the good news with everyone. Lin Zhizhi looked at Ning Xi, his eyes grew deeper. Actually, Ning Xi didn''t have to agree with the men''s clothing on the show anymore, but she still did it ... She thought of Ke Mingyu with a heart of 120,000 ... At a young age, Ning Xi is tempted by men. It is normal. As long as she has a good grasp of the size, it is nothing, but she is a little strange. Why does she like Ke Mingyu? ... Immediately afterwards, Shen Hanchen''s agent Cheng Yanan received a call from the "Beauty Private Kitchen" program group. After making the phone call, Cheng Yanan walked to the screening room and found Shen Hanchen who was watching a movie. On the big screen of the home theater, "Dream Seeker" is being shown. He has watched this film 800 times repeatedly, and it is not annoying ... Cheng Yanan shook his head helplessly, and then said, "Han Chen, there was just a call from the beauty group''s private dish program group, because of some accidents, the male guest changed." "Substitute? Who changed?" Shen Hanchen looked away from Ning Xi''s face who changed her dress from the screen and turned to her agent. "Ke Mingyu." Cheng Yanan answered. Shen Hanchen''s face suddenly changed, "What? Why was it suddenly changed?" "It is said that the premise of Ning Xi''s promise to be on the show is that the male guest must be Ke Mingyu, maybe it is the prosperous world who wants to hold Ke Mingyu ..." Cheng Yanan explained. Hearing this, Shen Hanchen''s face was even more ugly, and he kicked the seat in front of him, "You just watch my show being robbed like this?" Looking at Shen Hanchen''s excessive anger, Cheng Yanan was somewhat inexplicable. "It''s just a food show. There are more than the announcement of this fire. There is no need to tangle in this matter, let alone have trouble with the prosperous side, let alone Ning Xi also promised that if the male guest was Ke Mingyu, she would show up on men''s clothes. Such a condition ... There must be a lot of obedience to the beauty of private dishes! " Seeing that Shen Hanchen''s emotions were not relieved, his face was even worse. Cheng Yanan looked at his artist with his arms around his chest, showing a thoughtful expression ... ... Chapter 1243： Heart and liver, oh? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After leaving the company, Ning Xi immediately ran to the Platinum Imperial Palace and the Grand Devils. "BOSS adults, the next guest of the private kitchen has been set, and tomorrow we can go to Taili for a date~" Ning Xi cheerfully said. On the sofa, Lu Hao put down the book in his hand, his eyes were gentle, and the girl who was excited to run over was full of arms. "Well, just Cheng Feng told me." Lu Hao is currently named under the name of a general second-rate broker named Xu Wei in Shengshi Entertainment, but he is actually dealing with all the activities of Ke Mingyu. "Hey, that director is too unscrupulous, but I still want to go back and ask Shen Yuchen, but I am decisively slammed back!" Ning Xi, a dear baby, I will give you a small expression of support, then asked, "ٺWhat do you want to eat, when I want to do it for you!" Looking at the girl''s happy appearance, Lu Hao''s mood was also infected, gently caressing the girl''s hair, "all can." Ning Xi thought for a moment, "I will fix it. When you are responsible for eating, you will be fine..." Lu Wei: "Good." ...... "-" Ning Xi and Lu Yizheng said sweetly, with a scream, a figure ran in from the door. The person coming is Lu Jingli, holding a mobile phone in his hand and looking at something. While watching, he screamed in anger. "Brother! How can you do this! Its just too much! Last time I was a male guest, you didnt do it for me. Give me a scorpion, but now you are actually using it for private use, and you open the back door for yourself! Its just that the state official is not setting fire to the people, its not fair! Lu Jingli clearly said that Lu Yans program was on the scene. In order to build momentum, the program group has released the news of the next program Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu... The last time the show was on Ning Xi, the response was already very good. This time, the audience all expressed very much expectation, but many viewers also had some regrets. Why is it that the male guest is not the man in the "dream seeker" Shen Yuchen... Of course, some viewers who like Ke Mingyu also expressed their expectations. This is the first time that the variety show has been performed after the Ke Mingyu movie fire. As for the Ning Xihui men''s clothing, the program group has not been made public, let the netizens in the following fierce speculation to discuss whether the show will be men''s or women''s clothing... Ning Xi looked at Lu Jingli, who was in charge of the face, and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t be embarrassed. Who said that your brother opened the back door for himself? He is good at entering the program group!" Lu Jingli heard the words and did not believe it. "This is impossible. You are less envious of me. As far as I know, the male guest is Shen Yuchen. In the end, he changed to my brother in the middle. It must be that my brother used special means to intercept Hu. !" Ning Xibai gave him a look. "Fart, obviously, I told the program group. If the male guest is not your brother, I will not be on!" Lu Jingli: "..............." Lu Jingli licked his throat and was almost killed by a dog food. "You...you still have humanity!!!" After saying the roar, "Is this a strength?" Ning Xi, a deputy tone of course, said, "Of course, I am your brother, my strength, is not the strength of your brother? Heart, oh?" Ning Xi said, kissed Lu Yan on the cheek. Lu Yan is full of eyes: "Well." Lu Jingli was so abused that he couldn''t be loved. "I must not be your brother-in-law." Chapter 1244： Be gentle with my women The day of the show. In front of the Imperial TV Station building, I learned that Ning Xi will come to the station to record a show today. A large number of fans gathered in front of the TV station and looked forward to it. The crowd was moving, and the pressure was almost black. A moment later, a black nanny car stopped in front of the door, and then Ning Xi, in a light gray British suit, walked out of the car. When I saw Ning Xi in men''s clothing, the fans at the scene were instantly crazy, and some even almost fainted on the spot ... "Ah ah ah ah ... Brother Xi! Brother Xi!" "Brother Xi! Look here!" "Ah! Husband, I love you! Husband, I want to give you monkeys!" ... Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhi have officially started to work. They are wearing a black suit with sunglasses on their faces. They are tall and tightly guarded by Ning Xi, like a door god, to isolate the crowd. Listening to a group of girls roaring to give birth to the boss, the hearts of the two were almost collapsed at the moment ... One of the girls was too excited, forcibly broke through the security line and rushed towards Ning Xi. Shi Xiao immediately darkened and stretched out her iron arm to block her. The girl leaned back because of inertia, and when she saw it was about to fall, Ning Xi stepped forward and reached out to support the girl''s shoulder, then she looked at Shi Xiao with a displeased glance, "Hey, to my woman Be gentle! " "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhhh, it''s almost the screams at the scene that broke through the sky. Faced with a group of more crazy girls who almost cannot be suppressed, all the security guards, including Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhi, collapsed, brother, don''t give us more work ... ... At this moment, Shi Xiao and Xiong Zhi looked at each other, both of them playing a twelve-point spirit. Thanks to the fact that they didn''t even look down on the artist''s bodyguard before, it was too simple. Now it seems that this is definitely not an easy task ... Because not only must protect the boss, but also must not hurt the fans. The most important thing is that the popularity of the boss is too horrible, and the fans are all girls. It is so scary to be crazy ... After some toss, Ning Xi finally arrived at the studio smoothly. "Ah! Sister Xi is here!" "Mr. Xi Xi''s men''s clothes are so handsome that my legs are soft! The real person is even more charming than in the movie! Oh my god, what can I do! Unfortunately, Xi Xi has already put on his own makeup. such a pity!" "The last time I came here, I was a super beauty. It was amazing! I always had a feeling that Ning Xi would be a fire, but I didn''t expect it to fire so fast, it was such a fire!" "It''s no wonder that the popularity is so high. People are **** killers! I can already predict the ratings for this period!" "Unfortunately, this time the male guest is Ke Mingyu ... if Shen Hanchen, it would be perfect! I heard that Shen Hanchen will come to the stage today to record another program ..." "Well, it''s true that Ke Mingyu''s role in the film is quite temperament, but it''s too ordinary to look at real people, he doesn''t look recognizable, and he has no sense of existence!" ... As soon as he arrived, director Wang Shaoyuan and others came over to say hello to her. Ning Xi glanced slightly and saw that Lu Tingxiao had arrived. After greeting everyone, he went directly to the rest area next to him. "Keke, you came so early!" "Senior." Seeing Ning Xi, Lu Tingxiao said hello, and immediately entered Ke Mingyu''s state. Ning Xi almost laughed when he heard the senior, but every time he heard the Devil calling himself a senior, he was still very happy. Chapter 1245： lover After a little preparation, the shooting of the show began. "Dear audience friends, everyone knows that the female guests in each of our beauty private dishes are big beautiful women, of course this time, but this big beautiful woman we invited today is a bit special, presumably a lot People already know who she is, she is our Ning Xi ... "host Zhu Xiaoan invited Ning Xi up with excitement. As soon as the words fell, the audience immediately gave an exclamation, and the lamp with the name of Ning Xi was held up ... "Hello everyone, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''m glad to come to our show again." Ning Xi, a light gray suit, bowed down in a gentleman''s manner. The screams at the scene continued ... Host Zhu Xiaoan''s eyes lighted, he stood next to Ning Xi calmly, and reached out and touched Ning Xi''s shirt, exaggerating, "Oh my god, I can''t believe my eyes. Last time, When you came, you were clearly a big beauty, but this time it became a national male god, the dream lover in the hearts of all girls, of course, it is mine ... " Watching the host''s close contact with Ning Xi also embarrassed her, and the audience was excited and jealous again. The host talked with Ning Xi for a long time, and it was not reluctantly to speak until the director of the audience reminded him, "Here is our male guest who invited us today, the role of Lin Yu in" The Dreamer "-Ke Mingyu-" After Ke Mingyu stepped onto the stage, the host briefly put aside a few words and put it aside, and immediately turned the topic to Ning Xi, "Brother Xi, I don''t know what kind of deliciousness you will bring to all of us today?" Ning Xi glanced at Ke Mingyu next to him, "Today is a very ordinary dish, omelet rice, but it is very suitable for everyone to eat for the loved one!" Huh! lover! Several Ji Feixue and Lin Yu''s CP fans were excited and hugged directly. Zhu Xiaoan is still a little dissatisfied with the fact that today''s male guest changed from Shen Hanchen to Ke Mingyu. The platform deliberately always ignored Ke Mingyu and did not leave the topic to him. At the moment, he only brought him a sentence, "I look forward to it! It seems that our men today The guests are blessed! " "So, can we start now?" Ning Xi asked. "Of course!" The host greeted with a smile and asked shamefully, "Brother Xi, can I help you? May I help you cut vegetables?" This is not only neglecting the male guest, but also stealing the male guest''s work together ... Where did Ning Xi not understand Zhu Xiaoan''s meaning, she smiled lightly, "Is the girl''s hand used to do this kind of thing, let this kind of thing be left to the man!" After hearing this, despite being rejected, Zhu Xiaoan still bumped into fawns, and the audience below were all drowned. After successfully protecting the shorts, Ning Xi walked to the prepared stove. In order to give the audience the greatest visual enjoyment, today Ning Xi wore a layer of British-style suits on the left one layer, very handsome, but it is a bit inconvenient to cook. She just stood here in front of the stove, and she did nt need her to speak at all. On the one side, Ke Mingyu, who had almost no sense of existence since just now, came to her very meticulously, and meticulously helped her roll up her sleeves slightly. volume. "Thank you." Ning Xi faced the man''s eyes and smiled slightly. Chapter 1246： Feeling of a dog being abused This is obviously a very ordinary scene, but I don''t know why, after these two people made it, it almost makes people have a sweet romantic feeling wrapped in pink bubbles. The fans of the audience were all blushed by this scene ... "Well, my young girl''s heart! What''s the feeling of being abused dogs somehow?" "Ahhhh ... I''m going crazy! I have a hobby and love! I like Lin Yu and Ji Feixue the best! I didn''t expect that they would be so good in reality! My little heart is about to die!" "Well, although I have always stood by the male lead and the female lead, but when they are together, it really makes people feel inexplicably harmonious ..." "Don''t you think Ke Mingyu''s aura is really super powerful? There is a kind of aristocratic atmosphere between raising your hands and throwing your feet! And this aura is definitely not able to perform ... every time I see me, I feel a kind of near-heartedness! " ... Even Zhu Xiao''an, who had left Ke Mingyu in the cold for three or two times, had to admit at this moment that there was indeed a special attraction on Ke Mingyu. After Ning Xi thanked him, she tilted her head slightly, and whispered to Ke Mingyu, telling him something that needed his help. Ke Mingyu nodded slightly and went to prepare the ingredients. Every little interaction between the two of them is very compatible, and the audience s response is just like watching any romantic love comedy. From time to time, there are bursts of excited screams ... Director Wang Shaoyuan did not expect that the effect of the two people on the show was so good. At this moment, they have been laughing together. Zhu Xiaoanduo was originally prepared to make some gimmicks and sparks for the two, but found that the two were naturally warm and romantic. The atmosphere is better, so they are completely free to play ... The audience on the stage expressed their satisfaction ... "Well ... I feel like I''m not watching a food show, but I''m watching an extra chapter of" The Dreamer! " "Yeah, yeah! Ji Feixue and Lin Yu''s sweet marriage life is so wonderful ... so loving!" ... With the cooperation with Ke Mingyu, Ning Xi''s Omelet Rice was completed soon. After wrapping the super nice rice with eggs, Ning Xi picked up the tomato sauce on the side and thought about it, then wrote on the egg wrapped rice: I love U. Seeing that Ning Xi wrote in English on the omelet rice, I love you, the screams on the stage almost broke through the roof, and Qi Qi brushed up calling Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu''s names ... The director hurriedly reminded the photographer to write a big close-up of Ning Xi''s words, full of satisfaction. This show can be used as a gimmick in "The Dreamer" Fanwai! He actually made a food show into an idol drama. He is a genius. This program is definitely more explosive than he expected. Now he is very grateful that Ning Xi has invited Ke Mingyu to come over. At this moment, when everyone''s eyes were on Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu on the stage, no one noticed that in the corner of the backstage, Shen Hanchen, who had just finished the show, was so cold that he didn''t know how long he had stood there ... Aside Cheng Yanan looked at his own artist, his look was a bit complicated, if he was not sure before, but now Shen Hanchen''s various reactions have clearly pointed to a result. Shen Hanchen is afraid that he is interested in Ning Xi ... Chapter 1247： How do you feel about eating soft rice? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the recording of today''s program, as an egg, Ning Xi deliberately made a few dishes for the audience and fans on the spot. The two sisters who were excited were all trying to get along with each other. In the end, there was even a shyness. The boy also ran over and said... Nobody lounge in the background. As soon as the door was closed, Ning Xi was covered by the overwhelming kiss... He already wanted to do this when he saw the phrase "I love you" on the egg pack... "Hey, angry?" Ning Xi thought that Lu Hao was jealous because of the reaction of those fans. Lu Wei: "Not angry." Ning Xi raised eyebrows, "OK?" A sigh followed the hot kiss and fell again. "Only you can be like me." "..." Ok, can''t refute... ...... In front of the TV building. Ning Xi is not convenient to go with Ke Mingyu, so the two will go home separately. "Keco, let me go first!" "Well, be careful on the road." Ke Mingyu left the girl''s car to leave. After Ning Xi left, Ke Mingyu just left, but suddenly he came over alone. Shen Yuchen went to stop next to him, ordered a cigarette, and looked at him like a smile. The tone was very sarcasm. "Ke Mingyu, how is it to eat soft rice?" Ke Mingyu glanced at Shen Yuchen, without the anger and shame that Shen Yuchen expected, and said with a blank expression: "Not bad." After dropping these two words, the man drove away directly. Shen Yuchen stood in the same place, and it took only a long while to return to God. He threw a cigarette in his hand, and his face was distorted... For a man, eating soft rice is absolutely the biggest insult. He originally deliberately used this to humiliate him. Who knows his reaction is like this... After getting on the bus, Shen Yuchen is still on the verge of breaking out. On the side of Cheng Yanan hurried to appease him, "Yu Chen, what do you care about with such people, he is very embarrassed to eat soft rice, is there still shame?" After all, Shen Yuchen was young and vigorous, and immediately angered, "Where can I compare with Ke Mingyu? Why would she rather try her best to help the soft egg, and would not look at me?" Cheng Yanan coughed a little, thinking, like this kind of thing, where is a sentence can be said clearly, and then who said that when you first filmed, people have been watching people are not pleasing to the eye, in vain by others took the lead... However, she naturally would not directly say that she angered the ancestors in front of her eyes. Instead, she said, "Oh, I think you may have thought more. Now that Ke Mingyu has signed a prosperous life, Ning Xi should simply take him. Yes, the last time you told me to dig up the things that Ning Xi came to us, it is not impossible..." "What do you mean?" Shen Yuchen immediately asked. Cheng Yanan said, "In fact, I have already received the wind... Su Yimo will be working on Ning Xi in the near future... This prosperous life, she will not stay sooner or later..." "Ning Xi is so red now, the prosperity of the world can not be put down the interests of the hand, Su Yimo really has such a big skill, let Shengshi give up such a popular line?" Shen Yuchen asked some uncertainties. Cheng Yanan shook his head. "You don''t know about it... Don''t say it''s a popular line. Even if it''s a super line, if Su Yimo wants you to keep going, you can''t mix it..." "How to say?" "Do you know who Su Yimo is?" Cheng Yanan''s expression is mysterious. "Who?" Cheng Yanan pointed out a finger and pointed it up, "Lushi Group..." Shen Yuchen Emei, "Lu Jingli?" Cheng Yanan shook his head, and then a pair of light is the tone of the taboo. "Not Lu Jingli, but... Lu Hao!" "What?!" This time, even Shen Yuchen''s face has changed... Chapter 1248： Cant kiss... Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi and Lu Hao have returned to the Emperor Palace in Platinum. Because Lu Hao will go abroad for a business trip tomorrow, it may take a long time to see no face, so at night Ning Xi directly stay here. After sleeping a little buns, Ning Xi gently took the door and went to Lu Haos bedroom to look at it. No one, finally found it in the study. I saw the man in front of the desk and the man was working. "I don''t sleep so late? Have a rest early! You have to catch a plane tomorrow!" Seeing Lu Hao still busy, Ning Xi is not satisfied. "Well, there is still a little left." Lu Hao was obsessively reading and modifying the contract without knowing what to say. He heard the words and then naturally extended his arm and took the girl to his lap. Ning Xi distressed and touched the shadow of Lus eyes under the blue eyes. Hey, I knew that I shouldnt let you accompany me on the show. You are so busy... Lu Yan heard the girl''s finger and kissed him. She looked at her like a smile and smiled. "It''s not as good as you. How do you want to deprive me of my only life?" The low, hoarse voice sounded in the ear, and Ning Xi suddenly couldnt help but look old. I am going to go, before she said it herself, this time from the mouth of the big devil, the result of this sultry level breaks through the sky... The big devil is really too learned to use! "Cough, where are you going on a business trip this time?" Ning Xi asked. "E country, Moscow." "When is it coming back?" "For the time being, I will be back when things are resolved." Lu Hao replied. Ning Xiwens brows are slightly embarrassed. I think of some news that I recently saw on the financial edition of magazines and newspapers. It is said that the Lus groups overseas market accidents are frequent, and the domestic side has suddenly airborne a well-funded investment company. Seize the market of Lus group in China... These things are very common in the business world, but it is too concentrated and too coincidental. Ning Xi always feels a little uneasi. Looking at the girl''s worried look, Lu Shuguang flashed, deliberately covering the girl''s ear. "I haven''t left yet, I missed me?" Ning Xi was teased and laughed, and glanced at him. "Yeah... E country has so many ethnic talents, beautiful blonde hair, long legs, big beauty, what if you are abducted?" "Other women are no different from dust and smoke in my eyes." Although it is a love story, Lu Yan said this when his face was very serious, he really thinks so. Ning Xi kisses the man''s lips. "I am the same!" ...... The next morning, Ning Xi sent Lu Hao to the airport. Although Ning Xi is now completely famous, fortunately, her "disguise" is quite pretentious. If you want to go out to do something private, you can change your makeup a little bit. For example, today, Ning Xi is very arrogantly dressed as a high school student, wearing a school uniform, even if the eyes of the fans are made of titanium alloy, I am afraid I cant recognize the cute and tender water. The female student is her (he) male (female) **** adult ~ On the side of Lu Jinglis mouth twitching, he looked at his underages appearance as a stunned look. Small eve, you are arrogant, I am serving... I still want to say that this little night will definitely not get up, and there are fans everywhere, and it turns out that he is too naive... "I am leaving." Lu Yan glanced at the girl''s hair, then leaned over and seemed to want to kiss her, but when she saw her dress, some of the sad reminders did not go... Chapter 1249： Dog food is not finished yet Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi waited for a long time and didn''t wait to say goodbye to the kiss. He suddenly felt dissatisfied and looked at the past with a complaint. "Kiss~" Lu Hao pinched his eyebrows and looked a little helpless... On the side of Lu Jingli, he was full of black lines. "I said that on the eve of the night, you are not afraid that when I am finished, you will be caught." Lu Jingli was thinking that this time it was not necessary to eat dog food. As a result, Ning Xi took off his school uniform jacket and then picked it up and kissed the man''s lips. Lu Jingli: "..." Xige Weiwu... However, this dog food is not finished yet. His brother just finished tired with his wife, and turned to him to swear, "Look at Ning Xi and the company." Ning Xi and the company... decisively put the wife in front... Its easy to see at a glance, as for him...hehe... After returning Xiao Xixi, Lu Jingli rushed to the Lus group to handle the official business. At the beginning, Shengshi Entertainment was used by Lu Jing for Lu Jingli. Nowadays, Shengshi Entertainment has been completely on the right track, so the usual daily affairs are now handled by Yi Xu, the deputy general manager of Shengshi, and the focus of Lu Jingli has gradually returned to the total. Company side. ...... The background of a high-end brand ribbon-cutting event. After Zhao Anxin finished the phone call, she walked in with red light and shouted excitedly. "Espresso, the leaf director of the advertising department of Lus group just replied to me, saying that it is completely ok, we can go in a few days. Signed a contract for renewal!" Su Yimos endorsement with the Lus group has recently expired and is in the process of renewing the contract. Seeing that Ning Xi is so hot now, Lin Zhizhi is proud of the spring breeze, how can Zhao Anxin be able to sit still, so the price of Su Yimo and Lus advertising endorsement fee has doubled directly. Su Yimos words also revealed a hint of joy. What exactly is there? You open such a high price, they have no opinion? Zhao Anxin immediately became proud of the ocean. "Espresso, you said, how can they dare to have opinions! If you drive low, it will hurt your worth! Is Lu always good for you?" Liang Biqin on the side also said with excitement, "Cousin, Lu is really too pet you!" Su Yimo''s cheeks were reddish, and then I didn''t know what I thought. There was a sorrow on the face. "But... for so long... I have never met with him... I have..." At first she could think that Lu Hao was low-key, to protect her, and even this is his introverted way of expressing feelings. However, as time has passed, it has been more than a year. Lu Yi still has never had to meet her on a date, and it is inevitable that she will be somewhat lost... Liang Biqin heard the words and hurriedly comforted. "Cousin, that is Lu Hao, how can it be like the average man? I believe he must have his own considerations. It is definitely looking for the most suitable time to open up your relationship!" In fact, at the beginning, Zhao Anxin also had similar concerns, worried that there was any misunderstanding. However, the attitude of the Lus group to Su Yimo cannot be faked. Su Yimo is an ordinary family. It is absolutely impossible to climb up with the Lus group, except Lu Yis fancy Su Yimo. There is no other possibility at all... So Zhao Anxin also succinctly said, "Bi Qin said it makes sense! It is said that Lu Jia two old people do not like the entertainment circle, Lu Zong is doing their work during this time 80%..." Chapter 1250： Collecting seven male gods Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Listening to the words of the two, Su Yimo also took it for granted and suddenly settled down. Seeing Su Yimo, I was in a good mood. Liang Biqin gave her a shoulder and said with a diligent attitude. "Cousin, when it comes to Lus group, I heard a message before that Lus group is ready to spend a lot of money. Capital, gathered in the entertainment circle including Jiang Muye, seven super popular male stars, shoot a large-scale advertising, and this is a full-line advertisement of all products of Lu''s Group, and will be on all channels of Lu''s Group..." Su Yimo heard the words, "I heard it, how?" Like a super-line star like Jiang Muye, the average company asks for a big bleeding, but the Lus group has to ask for seven! ! ! When the news was first released, the fans on the Internet were going crazy. There are already six candidates, and the last one is left... But because they are all male stars, it is definitely not relevant to her. Therefore, Su Yimo did not understand why Liang Biqin suddenly mentioned this matter. Liang Biqin immediately said with indifference. "Isnt Ning Xis disguise as a mans role in a mans role? Is it quite hot? I heard from the advertising department of Lus Group that there is an intention to invite Ning Xiu. Dress up men to join this ad!" Su Yimo suddenly changed his face, "What?" This Ning Xi, she forbearance and forbearance for the overall situation, she is now dare to touch the Lu''s group... Liang Biqin looked at Su Yimo''s face and knew that this was definitely the counter-scale of Su Yimo. He immediately said a little bit of oil and vinegar. "Cousin, this Ning Xi is too much, and stealing what should belong to me is also Forget it, its too arrogant to go to your site to triumphantly!" If it is not Ning Xi, whether it is the popularity of the explosion, or the sensational big advertisement of the Lu''s group, it should be her, how can Liang Biqin not be angry! Su Yimo snorted and looked at Zhao Anxin. He said, "Xin sister, you will immediately call the director Ye to ask what the situation is. If they are really ready to invite Ning Xi, you know that. How to do it." After Su Yimo finished, he and Liang Biqin went to the front to participate in the ribbon-cutting. Zhao Anxin naturally knows the meaning of Su Yimo, of course, is not able to ask for it, so he immediately gave a phone call to Ye Ying, the director of the advertising department of Lushi Group. "Hey, Miss Zhao, what''s the problem with the contract?" Ye Ying, the phone, asked politely. Zhao Anxin said, "I am sorry to disturb you, Director Ye. This time it is not for us, but for something, we have to ask you..." "Oh? What? Miss Zhao please." I heard that the Lus group recently wanted to shoot a full-line advertisement, and asked seven super-popular male stars in the entertainment circle, and one of them was...Ning Xi? Zhao Anxin asked. At the end of the mobile phone, after Ye Ying listened to Zhao Anxin''s inquiry, she suddenly had a bad face. This last candidate, she did set Ning Xi, and this idea also got the unanimous approval of the advertising department. However, her most worrying thing happened... In Shengshi Entertainment, their legendary boss, Su Yimo and Ning Xi, seem to be competing... Now Su Yimo really asked this question, and invited Ning Xi to join the endorsement, I am afraid it will be yellow... Chapter 1251： Almost vomiting blood Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "About inviting Ning Xi to participate in this endorsement... I really have this plan here, I don''t know what Miss Su is saying?" Ye Ying asked cautiously. Zhao Anxin heard a little bit of dissatisfaction and said, "Ye director, Ming people do not say slang, the situation of Shengshi Entertainment here must be known to you, Ning Xi this artist... indeed some do not understand things, three times twice Its very unhappy to get our family. We are also a good talker, and she has to bear with her. Now, she has won the Lus groups endorsement like ours, and directly under her eyes, we are disgusted, we say In our hearts, can we not feel good? Ye Ying sighed in secret and then began to open her mouth. "Miss Zhao, you have already understood what you mean. This is really something I don''t think about. This time I will find another person, and I will trouble you." Rest assured, in the future, Lus advertising and endorsements will definitely not appear in Ning Xis figure. I hope Miss Su will not mind. After entangled again and again, Ye Ying chose this treatment. Others may not know, but she is the clearest director of the advertising public relations department of the Lu''s group. At the time, the BOSS adults personally said that they met all the requirements of Su Yimo! What''s more, Su Yimo also frequently entered and exited the company some time ago, even with the little Prince. Therefore, even if this time Zhao Anxins lions mouth is to double the endorsement fee, she did not hesitate to agree, let alone just change the spokesperson... However, it is a pity that this advertising plan has spent a lot of thoughts. If I can invite a special character like Ning Xi, it is definitely the finishing touch and the effect is doubled. Now I can only find other candidates... Ye Yingzhen thought so, Zhao Anxin said again, "Since you want to find another person, then I would recommend a candidate for Director Ye. The men''s clothing of our family is also very good! Director Ye thinks it? ?" Ye Ying heard this, almost vomiting blood! Let Liang Biqin replace Ning Xi? How is she so embarrassed to ask for this request? Now Liang Biqin has been stunned by the audience under the contrast of Ning Xi. If this advertisement is such a person, all her efforts will be abolished! "What''s the leaf director, is there any problem?" Zhao Anxin''s tone is faint with the threat of oppression and condescending. After all, the other party may really be the future boss, even if it is not the boss, it is also the BOSS adults personally covered, she even if there are 10 million unwilling, have to compromise... "When... of course, no problem!" Finally, Ye Ying said this with a bite. On the other hand, after Su Yimo and Liang Biqin finished the event, Zhao Anxin was able to tell the two men the result. "Essence, I got it. After I said what you mean, Director Ye immediately said that he would never ask Ning Xi to endorse. Not only that, but all related endorsements and activities of Lus Group will not appear in Ning Xi. Figure!" "Yeah." Su Yimo nodded with satisfaction. "Right, there is good news. I helped Biqin to bring this endorsement to come." Zhao Anxin said with a smile. When Liang Biqin heard it, he was overjoyed. "What? Xinjie! Are you saying that this endorsement of Ning Xi is mine now?" "Yes!" "Ah! Xin sister! Thank you! There is also a cousin! It is so happy to be able to follow my cousin!" Liang Biqin exclaimed with excitement. Su Yimo looked calmly at the cousin''s excited appearance. "Are you satisfied with this? Save you always in my ear!" "Satisfied with satisfaction! Cousin, you are too powerful! That Ning Xi is not even a fart in your eyes..." Chapter 1252： Raised me up enough Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Shengshi Entertainment, Lin Zhizhi''s office. Ning Xi is discussing the script with Lin Zhizhi. Lin Zhizhi handed a script to Ning Xi, "Ning Xi, you look at this book." Ning Xi slightly glanced, "Director is Guo Qisheng?" Her "World" is a collaboration with Guo Qisheng, and the cooperation period has been very smooth and very enjoyable. Lin Zhizhi nodded. "Yes, but this time the book is not a movie, but a TV series. Although you are a movie, I don''t recommend to film only in the future, but abandon the TV series. Now many movie cafes think that it is lower to shoot TV dramas. Grades, in fact, otherwise, the current TV drama market is very broad, there is no movie coffee and TV drama coffee." Ning Xi heard the words and added, "I never thought about making a movie, as long as the book is good. Even after the film, Song Lin, who has been filming for so many years, insisted on not making TV dramas. The result is that the popularity is falling, and the front section is not picking up. What about TV series?" After reaching an agreement, Lin Zhizhi went on. "Guo Qisheng''s book is very good. It is a very fierce fantasy IP drama. It is a domestic first-class screenwriter, and has invited Hollywood''s special effects team. All of them are also in the circle. Coffee and old bones, as your first TV show is very suitable!" Lin Zhizhi paused and continued to speak. "Actually, Guo Qisheng gave me the book as early as a few months ago. Unfortunately, you have already received the film of Shenmian. Fortunately, their crew was still in the preparatory stage. Recently, the preparations have been almost the same, and the major protagonists have basically been fixed." "So, my role is?" Ning Xi. "Your role is one of the female lords. This TV series is a double female lord, one is one evil, each has its own characteristics. The popularity of the two characters in the original is also quite similar. The drama is largely focused and gimmick. They are also on the two female owners." Lin Zhizhi explained. Its inevitable that Ning Xis words are a little surprised. As early as a few months ago, Guo Qisheng had already handed this book over... At that time, she did not have the fame of the present, but at that time, Guo Qisheng was relieved to directly give her the role of the woman. Although it is a double female master, but from the description of Zhi Zhijie, this role is even more important than a single female host... Thinking of Guo Qishengs trust in himself, Ning Xis heart is still very moving. "What about the other female host?" Ning Xi asked. "Golden Horse Awards double shadow after the Meng poetry!" Lin Zhizhi replied. Ning Xi listened to the help and lost his smile. "Guo Dao is really enough to lift me up..." Even with her current coffee position, it is far from the poetry of Meng Shi... Since the debut of Meng Shiyi, she has been a female lord, and her ministry is a boutique. She is also a acting artist. She is a rare female resource in the entertainment industry. She has a strong female artist, so she got a double shadow after she was young. Moreover, the two awards of Golden Horse Gold are the two film awards with the highest gold content in the country. It is indeed a limitless future... Thinking of being able to play with such a real acting party, Ning Xis blood couldnt help but burned a bit more. "Zi Zhijie, I will take the time to take a good look at this book, and then give you an answer as soon as possible!" Ning Xi said, in fact, the heart has basically been determined to pick up the show. Just by the way, look at it, is there any role for the big devil to come to visit, her relationship with Guo Qisheng is not bad, plus Ke Mingyu''s current popularity is also OK, give him a small role, it should be no questionable Chapter 1253： Big boss will attend Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, Ning Xis cell phone rang. It happened to be Guo Qisheng. Ning Xi hurriedly connected the phone. "Hey, Guo Dao~ Just talking about the script you sent over with Zhizhi. I didn''t expect you to call this!" "Ning Xi, I want to tell you this is also the case, hehe... you recently..." Guo Qishengs tone sounded hesitant, and he asked after a moment, "Ning Xi, have you recently offended? who?" When I heard this, Ning Xis look was a slight glimpse. No, why did Guo Dao ask this question? Guo Qisheng sighed. "I have just met several investors here. As a result, several investors seem to be very jealous that I am using you. It is said that the Lus group has blocked you. I am afraid that it will be troublesome to activate you. ......" "Cough and cough..." Ning Xi was almost stunned by his own saliva. "Guo Gui, what do you say? Who ordered a ban on me? Lu''s Group?" When I heard Ning Xi, Lin Zhizhi on the side suddenly changed her face. Guo Qisheng at the end of the mobile phone said, "I don''t know how this news came out. In short, this rumor is very unfavorable to you, and it will have no small impact on you... even if it is just a rumor, it will make you a lot. Resources are pacing you..." Thank you, Guo, reminding me that I will check this out. "But I can rest assured that I am here for you. I will wait for you." Guo Qisheng assured. Ning Xi said thank you again, and then explained the situation with Lin Zhizhi. Lin Zhizhis eyebrows are full of sorrows. "I am afraid that it is not entirely a hole in the wind. It should be that Su Yimo has acted..." Lin Zhizhi has always been very calm, but at the moment it is full of grace, "Ning Xi, I will give you through the bottom, Su Yimo''s backstage we can not afford to offend, if it is really the Lu''s group sent a message... Well... I have almost no room to fight back here... you have to know that in the face of absolute power, all strategy strategies are of no use." Ning Xi does not know how to comfort Lin Zhizhi. Is it true that her family is absolutely impossible to block her? So I can only talk casually, "Zhi Zhijie, don''t worry, things may not be as bad as we think!" "Zhizhi sister, Xi brother, the meeting time is up!" At this time, Xiaotao knocked on the door to remind him. Because some time is the anniversary of Shengshi Entertainment, so for some related issues of the anniversary, the company specially convened a high-level and influential signing artist today to hold a conference. After waiting for a long time, the people of Su Yimo, Liang Biqin and Zhao Anxin were late. However, it seems that everyone takes it for granted, and it is obvious that the behavior of Su Yimo has long been taken for granted. "Essence, how to work so late, you should pay attention to the body!" Deputy General Manager Yi Xudong not only did not blame her for being late, but was concerned about a few words. "Well, since everyone is here, then the meeting will start now! Because the general manager is in the group, I am very busy recently, so this meeting is hosted by me..." At the meeting, Yi Xudong specially commended many artists who have made outstanding contributions, and there is no need to mention more than a variety of fancy styles. For this year''s most eye-catching black horse Ning Xi, Yi Xudong did not even mention a word, it can be said that it is completely cold. After saying a bunch of scenes, Yi Xudong said with excitement, "Today, let everyone come over, there is another very important thing to inform everyone! That is, the company''s anniversary, the president of our group Lu Hao, Lu Zong Will also be present! So, everyone must perform well!" Chapter 1254： Chance to save the beauty Lu''s Group. Lu Jingli was working overtime in the company, knocking at the door. "Come in." "Two less ..." came from Ye Ying, creative director of the advertising department. Lu Jingli stretched his shoulders and looked at the person who came, "Oh, little leaves, what''s wrong, something?" Looking at the smiling peach blossom eyes and intimate title of Jingli Li, Ye Yingrao is a long-time professional and couldn''t help getting his cheeks red, and he said softly, "Second, I have something to ask you. Su Yimo and our Lu Group have expired and are currently discussing renewal. However, Zhao Anxin has doubled the renewal fee for the renewal ... " Lu Jingli heard the words casually, "Is this the matter?" Ye Ying hurriedly said, "Second rest assured, I have agreed here. I didn''t want to disturb you because of this little thing, but there is one more thing ... Our company has a very important image endorsement advertisement this year, ready to invite seven The super-popular male star, this seventh, I was going to ask the recently-popular female artist Ning Xi to let her menswear speak with the other six, so that it will not be low in creativity and topic ... " Lu Jingli heard his eyes lit up, took a sip of coffee from his hand, "It''s a good idea." When Ye Ying was praised by Ye Jingli, Ye Ying was more happy and lost. "But Su Yimo also saw this ad and recommended me Liang Biqin instead of Ning Xi. If she only talks about coffee, Liang Biqin would be fine, But if it''s men''s clothing, I''m afraid Liang Biqin''s image will affect the effect of this advertisement, and even our company''s image ... " Ye Ying thought about it, and finally couldn''t bear to destroy the advertisement. Even if she knew that 80% of Lu Jingli''s attitude had agreed to Su Yimo''s request, she still didn''t want to come and ask for instructions. "Ms. Su doesn''t seem to like Ning Xi very much, so in order not to annoy Ms. Su, I have promised that all her endorsements and activities on the Lu Group will block Ning Xi ..." "Hum--" Hearing here, Lu Jingli spit out coffee. Ye Ying was taken aback. "Second Young, is there any problem?" It took a long time for Lu Jingli to slow down, and he was about to speak hurriedly, but he didn''t know what he thought of, but he suddenly made a noise. Lu Jingli touched his chin, alas, although he can now make an appearance for Xiao Xixi ... But how can such a good hero save the beauty, how should he let his brother come! What''s more, to answer the bell, you have to be the bell person. Only his brother can do this ... Su Yimo saved Xiaobao''s life in the first place, but it only helped her to gain popularity. This little thing doesn''t matter at all. Anyway, whoever won''t hold it, as long as she doesn''t die by herself, it is only because she accidentally saved it. With Xiaobao''s luck that time, it''s enough for her life. At first, his brother didn''t care about it after putting a word. It is estimated that he had long forgotten this figure out of Jiuxiaoyun, not to mention paying attention to an insignificant little person who smashed his popularity. Trivia ... This time, the woman absolutely succeeded in catching his brother''s attention ... "Little leaf, do you know you just picked up a life?" Lu Jingli looked at Ye Ying and said meaningfully. "Ah? What does Er Shao mean?" Ye Ying was puzzled. Lu Jingli sighed, and then kindly said, "Director Ye, renew the contract with Su Yimo, and the contract for that advertisement, don''t sign for the time being." "This ... why?" Ye Ying became more and more confused. Lu Jingli ticked slightly, "You will know by then." ... Chapter 1255： Who is the fan of this entertainment circle? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Shengshi Entertainment. After the meeting, everyone was in excitement because the vice president Yi Xudong said the news at the meeting. "Scorpio! Can Lu really come? I have been working in the world for five years, and I have never seen a big boss!" "I have seen it once in an event!" "How about how, is it really so fascinating? How about comparing with us?" "Of course handsome! Look at it at a glance to my legs soft? Compared with the two, this is no match, because it is a completely different type!" ...... Several staff members greeted and glanced in the direction of Ning Xi. "Ning Xi is really miserable, it will be finished when it is just red..." "Who made her red so fast, but also hit the face of Su Niangniang! I heard that she originally had a Lu''s group endorsement. As a result, Su Yimo changed to Liang Biqin in one sentence, and later Ning Xi did not think about it. Signing any endorsement advertisement under the Lus group... "I am going, so miserable! The next step is not to directly block it?" "I see this Ning Xi is over, I haven''t seen Lu always come over and give Su Yimo a support!" "I am going, I suddenly thought of one thing, Lu should not openly talk with Su Yimo on this anniversary..." ...... On the other hand, after the meeting, Ning Xi closed the silent mode of the mobile phone and suddenly saw a text message that the big devil had just sent. So I took a quick look and saw that the words were quietly written on the screen - Lu cabbage: Waiting for me to come back. When Liang Biqin passed Ning Xi, she accidentally slammed on her shoulder, but Ning Xis lower plate was stable. Not only did she fail to shake Ning Xi, but she was embarrassed because of her recoil, and was helped by Zhao Anxin. Only stabilize the body shape. Liang Biqin glared at Ning Xi, and snorted, and a pair of fearless attitudes said: "Ning Xi, if you lie in front of me and apologize to me, maybe I can forgive you once, let you mix in the entertainment circle. eat." Su Yimo on the side saw Liang Biqin humiliating Ning Xi in public, but there was no intention to stop it. Ning Xi stopped the gas but went to the small peach, put away the mobile phone, then squinted Liang Biqin and smiled faintly. "The same words, I will give it back. Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, Miss Liang, forgiveness I remind you, in the future, who is the final fan of this entertainment circle, but not necessarily!" At the moment when Ning Xis words fell, almost everyone around them took a breath of air. This Ning Xi, the courage is too big! Is she crazy? Even dare to say such words... After Ning Xi finished, he ignored the reaction of everyone and left without returning. After Ning Xis departure, Liang Biqin finally reacted to the arrogant words that Ning Xi just said, and he almost vomited blood. Cousin! Look at her! Obviously this lesson has not let her converge! Actually speaking directly in front of you. If you are so arrogant, challenge you!" Liang Biqin said, biting his teeth and lowering his voice in Su Yimos ear. "Cousin, when are you going to do it? I have already thought of several sets of plans for you, to ensure that God does not know the whole thing." Xi!" Su Yimo heard a sigh of coldness in his lips. "I am working on her, do I still need a plan?" Liang Biqin stunned, "Hey, cousin means..." At this time, Zhao Anxin smiled and said, "Bi Qin, we are such an identity, to deal with the **** of Ning Xi, a sentence is enough, where needs to be so troublesome!" Liang Biqin suddenly smiled. "Oh oh... I am confused!" ...... Chapter 1256： Stunning audience Time flew by, and it was on the anniversary of Shengshi Entertainment. After the company meeting that day, Su Yimo put a word in the entire entertainment circle to block Ning Xi. After all, Su Yimo is a sister of Shengshi Entertainment. She has a lot of influence in the entertainment industry, and her power behind her. These days, Ning Xi''s work announcements have almost stagnated, and she is almost ineligible for the anniversary. participate. In the end, Su Yimo interceded in the presence of Vice President Yi Xudong before Ning Xi was present. Such a good opportunity, of course, she must let Ning Xi open her eyes to see clearly at the scene, who in the entertainment industry has the final say! The annual celebration of Shengshi Entertainment is exceptionally grand and grand every year, not to mention that the big bosses of the group will also come this year. Vice President Yi Xudong made great efforts to make the whole ceremony exceptional. Luxurious and invited influential media. In order to bring Su Yimo''s status in the entertainment industry to a higher level, how could Zhao Anxin let go of such a good opportunity today, she deliberately disclosed the news to the media early, saying that Lu Tingxiao was here for Su Yimo''s presence, and it is likely Today announced the relationship with Su Yimo ... After learning that the legendary CEO of the Lu Group was attending the meeting, the media had long been in desperate need of a ticket, not to mention such a big gossip, so how could they not be excited ... Tonight, Su Yimo has a CHANEL haute couture white fishtail long skirt that she endorses. She has an extraordinary temperament and has won a large number of stunning eyes and endless compliments. Su Yimo can mix to this point today. It is impossible to say that she has no strength at all. For example, her signature high-cold goddess Fan Er has been used by her, even though she has a single image. Many fans have expressed some fatigue, but there are still a large number of die-hard fans who eat this set. As soon as Su Yimo stepped on the red carpet, the flashes of the media taking photos on the scene never stopped ... Immediately after signing his name on the signature wall, Su Yimo was surrounded by a group of journalists with sprint guns. "Yimo, you are so beautiful today! Only Chanel''s ''Goddess Wing'' can control it!" "Yimo, today is the fifth anniversary of Shengshi Entertainment. Do you have any feelings?" "Imo, I heard that President Lu of the Lu Group will also be present today. I heard that you have a good relationship with President Lu in private. Is this true?" ... "Ah-that''s ..." The media were trying to get the word out of Su Yimo''s mouth, and the crowd didn''t know who suddenly looked in the direction of the door. Immediately afterwards, the reporters who originally surrounded Su Yimo were all staring in the direction of the door ... I saw, at the end of the red carpet, Ning Xi had a luxurious black dress that was extremely luxurious. The dress did not know what material it was made of. The lines were as light as water. Emitting an extremely powerful aura ... And Ning Xi wore such a stunning stunning to the extreme, Leng Yan to the extreme long skirt, but her aura was not suppressed at all, but like a queen of sentient beings ... After a long while, a stunner rang out among the dull crowd ... "Too ... so beautiful!" "So ... who is that woman !?" "Ning Xi! It''s Ning Xi! My God! I almost didn''t recognize it!" Chapter 1257： 众 "beings" "Oh my god! What brand of clothes is on her? Why haven''t I seen it before! This design is awesome!" Many people asked. "I know! That''s one of the treasures of Zeling''s town shop. It''s called ''Zhongsheng'', but it''s famous! After the initial release, how many ladies and actresses want to buy it, but even if the price is high, Ling hasn''t let up, even thinking It''s difficult to rent for a day. The most important thing is that this dress is too difficult to control. It''s fine to buy it. Few people dare to wear it ... " "I didn''t expect Ning Xi to be in perfect control! She wore that dress, and it gave me a feeling of being ''tamed'' under her feet, completely tame by her!" "Well, my mother! My brother Xi s women s dress is so beautiful! How about throwing Su Yimo more than a dozen streets? No wonder Su Yimo is so jealous of my brother Xi!" One of the young reporters is a fan of Ning Xi , Said angrily. "Be quiet, don''t be heard by Su Yimo ..." ... At the same time, the photographers at the scene were ignited by inspiration and passion at the same time after seeing Ning Xi, and raised their cameras. Some didn''t dare to take pictures blindly, so they secretly filmed them. Unfortunately, due to Su Yimo''s "blocking order", even if these photos are taken, it is estimated that there is no hope of coming out ... In addition to the photographers, those reporters were all surprised by Ning Xi, but at the moment no one dared to go forward to interview. Despite being neglected by all the media, Ning Xi, like a queen walking in her back garden, was striding lightly. Slowly walked across the red carpet, stopped at the signature wall, picked up the pen, and signed his name ... Raising one''s hands and throwing one''s feet in one''s hands are all people who can''t keep their eyes open ... When they saw Su Yimo just now, they even felt amazing, but now, in front of Ning Xi, Su Yimo is almost left with no slag! This Ning Xi is clearly a newcomer who has just entered the circle, and was even hit so hard after she became popular. Shouldn''t she just be stunned by this? Why can there be such a powerful aura ... This woman was born for the entertainment industry, but unfortunately, she has to oppose Su Yimo, isn''t this to death? There are so many people in the entertainment industry that there are a few flashes, and after today, I am afraid that it will be her last chance to show up ... Not far away, Lin Zhizhi watched Ning Xi stepping towards her step by step, all kinds of emotions in her heart were surging, unable to speak. Such a good seed, she may have to stop there, but she can only look at nothing helpless, this feeling almost made her heart twirled ... After this brief episode of Ning Xi, the focus of the celebration continued to return to Su Yimo. Compared to Su Yimo''s stars, Gongyue, Ning Xi could only be seated in a corner arranged extremely backward. The guests came to the scene one after another, and the scene was more and more lively ... "Miss Su is really beautiful today!" "Yeah yeah! Someone is so blessed ..." Several investors and the bosses of Shengshi Entertainment''s cooperative company were kind to Su Yimo. One of them smiled and toasted and said, "Miss Su, we are also old friends, but don''t forget to help me in front of President Lu. A few words! " The huge sense of vanity in these star-gongyues made Su Yimo disappear with the little discomfort brought by Ning Xi just now, and he spoke generously to those bosses, even with a little arrogance. She currently represents Lu Tingxiao, and cannot be taken lightly ... Chapter 1258： Tonight, my brother will definitely come. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Ah, ah-" "Two less! Two less!!!" "Lu total!" With a burst of screams from the girls, Lu Jingli also arrived. Today, Lu Jingli wore a pink suit that was extremely savvy, and made him even more fluent, causing the girls on the scene to scream. In the corner, Ning Xi looked at Lu Jingli''s pink, and his mouth was pumping. However, it is undeniable that this product is quite suitable for this color... Su Yimo thought that Lu Hao had come over. After seeing Lu Jingli, he could not help but be disappointed. Liang Biqin snarled, "The cousin is looking forward to wearing the autumn water..." Su Yimo glanced at her cheeks red, "Don''t talk nonsense!" Seeing Lu Jingli arrived, the deputy general manager Yi Xudong rushed up and eagerly greeted him, and looked nervously behind him. "General Manager, you are here! That Lu is always his..." He has been busy for so long and wants to show it, but dont come when Lu cant come... "Just got off the plane, already on the way." Lu Jingli looked at Yi Xudong with a smile and smiled. "Reassured, tonight, my brother will come." Yi Xudong felt that Lu Jinglis tone was strange, but he didnt think much, and he heard a sigh of relief. Will come just fine! After talking to Yi Xudong, Lu Jingli walked to the stage and then raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Suddenly, everyone on the scene snorted and looked at Lu Jingli on the stage. Lu Jingli picked up the microphone, and a pair of peach eyes filled with a smile. He said openly, "Today is the fifth anniversary of our prosperity. Thank you very much for coming. Everyone knows that today my brother also Will come... In addition, I have also taken a big benefit for our vast number of female compatriots!" Hearing here, there was a small curious discussion below. "Ah! Welfare!" "Two little, what is the welfare?" "Two less, you can say it, don''t sell it!" ...... Lu Jinglis eyes glanced in a certain direction in the most corner, and then continued to open the door. In the past years, the opening dance of our celebration was opened by me, but this years opening dance... Will come from Mr. Lu personally!" "Ah, ah-" Lu Jinglis voice just fell, and he was stunned by the excitement of the audience. Lu Jingli made a sad expression, "Hey, everyone said so much about me?" "Where is there! I like you two most!" The girls saw the lost appearance of Lu Jingli, and naturally it was a good appeasement. After being boasted, Lu Jingli continued to speak with satisfaction. "As for my brother''s dance partner, this year I am going to play some new tricks! I must have got the number plate that the waiter sent you when I just entered the door!" This brand, please be sure to keep it. After a while, my brother will randomly pick a lady from the scene to dance!" "What if the landlord got a man?" "Reassured, there is only the lady''s number in the box." The girls are excited to hear the words... "Ah, why don''t you even have the chance to dance with Lu?" "You want to be beautiful, don''t say if you have such good luck, do you really think that it is time to choose?" "Its also oh... Bacheng will be black to Su Yimo! We are just a foil to the fun of people, or dont even think about it..." ...... Chapter 1259： Going to a quasi-dog Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Because of the big welfare that Lu Jingli just burst, the atmosphere at the scene was even more heated. Although everyone knows that this opportunity for the total dance partner is Su Yimo, but women still inevitably have a trace of luck, in case it is randomly drawn? In a corner of no one, Jiang Muyes agent, Lei Ming, is anxiously calling. My little ancestor, the general manager has arrived, and Lu is on the way. How have you not come yet? ?" At the end of the mobile phone, Jiang Muyes voice was extremely sloppy. Who said that I am coming? Lei Ming was almost mad. "You are not coming today on such a big day? What are you doing? Is it something urgent?" Jiang Muye: "Playing games." Lei Ming: "...Makino, can I ask you to do it? You can just walk away and you can only go! It only delays you playing the game for an hour!" "I can''t say it." Jiang Muye hung up the phone impatiently. Hey, he wont go, go to a quasi-dog abuse... Under the stage, after Lu Jinglis speech ended, Liang Biqin was staring at the stars and excitedly holding the arm of Su Yimo. Cousin, I didnt expect Lu to be so romantic! Zhao Anxin next to him is also full of pride, watching Lin Zhizhi''s eyes are very mocking. As long as there is Su Yimo in a day, she will always be the first agent of Shengshi Entertainment''s agent, and Lin Zhizhi''s digging into the best seedlings will not help! Su Yi looked at the direction of the door with his eyes wide, and muttered in his mouth. "Random selection, who knows who will be drawn!" Zhao Anxin laughed. "Espresso, everything tonight is carefully prepared for you, except how you might have someone else." Su Yimo looked at his makeup and dressing nervously. "Xin sister, can I do this? Is there anything wrong?" "Nothing! You are so beautiful, Lu will definitely dump for you! Lu has done so much for you, this friendship, but it is commendable!" ...... Next, the celebration continued in a warm atmosphere. However, it is obvious that everyones attention has gradually been on the people who are coming to the door... Time passed by, and Lu Hao never appeared. Many people have been unable to resist whispers. "Why haven''t you come yet! It won''t be coming?" "After all, Lu is so busy, I heard that I have just returned from a business trip abroad, and I just drove off the plane..." Do you always pay attention to the celebration tonight? "I value someone..." ...... Waiting for anxious, I saw their deputy general manager Yi Xudong pick up a phone call, "What? Come! Good! Good! I know!" Yi Xudong hung up the phone with red light, then ran straight to the door and rushed to the door, while the past was also a shareholder and senior executive of Shengshi Entertainment. Outside the door, a low-key black Maybach quietly stopped. The high-rise company headed by Yi Xudong was lined up in two rows waiting outside the door. The driver got off the bus and opened the door of the rear seat. Then, the car took a straight, slender leg. The man wore a meticulous black formal suit with no expression on his face. The whole body exudes a huge pressure on the top... The man''s face is extremely beautiful, like God''s most meticulously perfect work, but because the man''s atmosphere is too strong, but people will ignore his appearance. Yi Xu Dongcheng greeted him with trepidation, "Land...Lu Zong! You are finally here! Come in!" Chapter 1260： Disillusionment Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Ah! Come here!" "Lu is coming!" "Really true! Really Lu total!" "Oh, handsome, my god, who will help me!" "A woman who can make Lu always like to save the world!" ...... Lu Xun appeared in a scream that a woman was almost dizzy. Looking at the man who came in the next step of the high-rise crowd, the man who dazzled as soon as the world''s light fell on him... Su Yimo''s heart violently beat, and the blood was almost boiling. Finally, Liang Biqin reminded her, "Lu is coming! Cousin, why are you still doing it, go!" Zhao Anxin also gave a look of encouragement, "Because, go." For a time, the women on the scene envied their eyes and almost burned Su Yimo. Su Yimos look is almost imaginable. He walked toward him step by step, then he was held by a man and walked to the crowd together... Finally, finally, she took a deep breath and took the noble and elegant pace. In all the envious eyes, step by step, moving toward the man... The direction of Lu Haos march was in a straight line with the direction of Su Yimos moment. The front face was cold and forward, but suddenly it was blocked by one person. So, subconsciously stopped, and looked at the woman in front of her eyes. A glance. The high-ranking people beside Lu Yan, except Lu Jingli, everyone else is a look of sly expression. "Lu, you have let our Su Damei wait for a long time tonight..." Su Yimo carried the attitude of the goddess, but the face was full of the shyness of the little woman, nervously looked up, looked at the man like a god, shyly called his name, "Hey..." The name, she has already called in the dream thousands of times, at this moment, finally have the opportunity to call this name to him. However, Lu''s cold face suddenly became a bit colder, watching the woman''s eyes as if looking at the small ants: "Who are you?" In an instant... The scene was silent. Whether it is an artist employee or a media, it seems that all of them did not expect Lus reaction to be like this... This...this is totally different from what they imagined... Su Yimo was full of fantasies that the next second was gently held by his hand, but he did not expect to get such three words, and suddenly stayed there without blood... How... what happened! Is it unwilling to be open? So why did he want to do it all in person today? On the side of Lu Jingli, the nose and nose looked at the nose, and the heart was secretly screaming. His brother was really awkward! Three words spike... Not waiting for everyone to react, Lu Hao has crossed Su Yimo and continues to walk forward without expression. When Lu Hao signed the name on the signature wall, the media of the blasphemy had all reacted at this moment, almost madly rushing over to enclose Lu Hao... The reporter of the first entertainment newspaper took the lead: "Lu, you just said that you don''t know Miss Su?" Lu Wei: "Should I know her?" ҼWeekly reporter: "Hey... Don''t you know your scandal with Miss Su?" Lu Wei: "Gossip?" Reporter from Southern Newspaper: "It is said that you have no regrets for Miss Su, and have been silently supporting her for so many years!" The reporter of the First Entertainment News: "Today you are not going to open your relationship at the anniversary..." Sun Daily reporter: "The outside world has been rumored that Miss Su is your girlfriend!" ...... Faced with the excitement and excitement of the reporters, Lu Yans cold eyes swept through the crowds and spoke openly: My eyes are so bad? [Updated ~ Good night o (* ?3 ?) o] Chapter 1261： Support your wife Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! - "My eyes, is it so bad?" The voice of this words just fell, and even Lu Jingli, who is a spectator on the sidelines, felt heartache and panic, not to mention the feeling that Su Yimos party would hear this. His brother treated the woman outside the little eve is simply... too cruel... I saw Su Yimo staying there and standing there. It seems that they have been stupid. The side of Liang Biqin and Zhao Anxin are also two face-to-face, and their faces are more than one. Of course, the faces of the top executives and partners behind Lu Hao are also Not good to go anywhere. The scene was smothered and stunned for a long time. After a while, it broke out and there was a burst of excitement. In Shengshi Entertainment, those oppressed employees and artists have long been dissatisfied with Su Yimo. They cant help it anymore, and they are arguing with their own big BOSS. ... "My mother! This... this is the biggest drama of the year!!!" "The big boss didn''t even know Su Yimo at all, I don''t know who she is!" "What''s the matter! Didn''t you listen to BOSS, don''t you see Su Yimo?" "Hey! Can I say that the BOSS adult is really handsome and bursting? Do you see Su Yimos disillusioned expression? Darely, from the beginning to the end, Su Yimo is in the wishful thinking! I know the vision of our big BOSS. Its definitely not bad! People are not close to womens color for so many years, how can they look at Su Yimos goods when they open up! "Just... I don''t know what kind of fairy can enter the eyes of our bosses!" ...... "Oh, I thought this was a bit too wrong before. Now, sure enough... I think Su Yimo is a paranoia, and the brain has made up a bully president who fell in love with her dog blood drama. As a result, people are at the root of it. I don''t know who she is!" "How can a character like BOSS know who she is? But it is a bit of a fame in the entertainment industry. It is really an unattainable goddess!" Both of them are super-line big coffees. Although they are definitely not as good as the retired international shadows, they are crushed by Su Yimos disgusting people. They move out of her so-called backstage. How can they not be wronged, but in the Shengshi Entertainment, there are still many artists like them. At this moment, seeing Su Yimos backstage, all of them are a big expression. As for the media on the spot, most of them came to the big news tonight. I didnt expect it. It really is big news! ...... Just because of Lus short words, the guests were in a daze, the media was almost crazy... Looking at the development of this situation, Lu Jingli slightly collapsed and helped the forehead... Dear brother, I am letting you come to me to support the field! As a result, he is doing a good job. He hasnt been here for a minute, and he doesnt bother to talk to his old woman directly! Its no one else! "Cough, feed and feed, I said, brother, I am a good artist of this prosperous entertainment, you give me some face!" Lu Jingli ran to the round. This seems to be playing a round field. In fact, it is even more clear about the relationship between Su Yimo and Lu Yi, suggesting that all the conveniences of the Lus group to Su Yimo were only in the case of Lu Jingli. Entertainment is the first company that Lu Jingli took over. However, Su Yimo thought that she was fascinated by her thoughts, and she was just laughing at the dead... Chapter 1262： BOSSs vision Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Corner, Pursuit flushed with excitement, just can not wait to watch the look BOSS adult knees. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ...... Xi Xi brother brother! You hear no! Our boss handsome handsome handsome! The Su to Mo''s face, but thrown into the Pacific go! I see her later also how relied on trumped-identity ''Luks Group boss'' of around a trickster! " Lin Zhizhi apparently totally did not expect that things will be the development of a heart like a roller coaster, ups and downs. All in all this is actually a misunderstanding ...... Lu Ting Xiao Su actually simply do not know this number of people to Mo ......? The former Lu''s group''s convenience to Su Yimo, just because she is an entertainer of Shengshi Entertainment? But at that time, there were so many potential stars in Shengshi Entertainment, why did they choose Su Yimo, who was not at the time, and gave her so many resources? "Hey, I think Su Yimo was selected as the key point. Purely because of luck, the company just pushed the individual out. I know that she pretended to be self-righteous and thought she was at this level. She thought that Lu Hao had a crush on her! I got a Go! It''s almost! I think BOSS''s expression is quite unhappy, this Su Yimo is finally unlucky..." Xiaotao excitedly groaned. Seeing Ning Xi, sitting on the side, quietly sitting there, never saying a word, Xiaotao curiously ran over and asked, "Xi Ge, I found that you have been calm since the beginning, and there is no reaction at all. Is it not? Did you know that this would have been the result of your foresight?" Ning Xis gaze fell on the man surrounded by the reporter for a moment, and he heard a small peach and said with a chuckle, Because I firmly believe that BOSSs vision will never be so bad! Xiaotao: "Hey..." This reason seems to be really irrefutable... Xiaotao sees Ning Xi staring at BOSS adults and seeing his eyes are not stunned. The gaze is from the concentration she has never seen before...focusing on her to have a sweet and affectionate illusion... Xiaotao shook his head so hard that he waved his mind and thought, BOSS was so handsome, it was normal for the girl to see that he would show such a look... ...... "Oh! Since BOSS has nothing to do with Su Yimo''s dime, then can we fairly compete for the welfare of the two?" There was a female artist in the crowd who was pleasantly surprised. "Ah! So excited!" "You can dance with BOSS!" "God bless, I hope BOSS can take me!" ...... At this moment, Su Yimo still stayed in the same place and was still moved to the corner by Zhao Anxin and Liang Biqin. Looking at the man who is far away from the crystal, such as the unattainable man, watching the sneer and sneer eyes around... Su Yimo only feels spinning... "This is not true... This is not true... He obviously loves me... He obviously loves me so much..." Su Yimo looked stunned and repeatedly murmured. The dream of love, she has compiled for too long, she has completely deceived herself into it... In fact, from the very beginning, she felt that there was too much irrationality in all of this, but the original little doubt and greed of the flames grew a little bit in my heart, plus the rumors that she and Lu Hao brought to her. The great interest and vanity, like the crow. The film generally confuses her deeper and deeper. She gradually began to weave and perfect this dream step by step, and it was deeply immersed in the compliment of everyone, not only deceiving everyone, but also deceiving herself together with her own, even she herself believed, this man must I love her deeply... To this day, this dream was awakened by the sudden hammer and shattered in front of everyone... Chapter 1263： Already a person with the Lord Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! She regrets... regret it... Why she is not careful, then be careful, if she is a little more sensible, if she is not so greedy, then she can continue to enjoy the aura of "Lu Yu''s woman", and can also sit on the throne of "Lu''s future boss" ...... But now, late, everything is over... Zhao Anxin is also repentant at the moment. She thinks that with the beauty of Su Yimo, even if she retreats 10,000 steps, Lu Yan actually does not mean that to her. It is also the national goddess, and Lu Hao will not be in any way. The public is so wide-minded that she can''t get off the stage. As long as his attitude is a little euphemistic, then they can continue to follow the trend of this episode. Have they not been doing this before? Anyway, Lu Yan is unlikely to pay attention to entertainment gossip and will not deliberately clarify anything... However, where did she know that Lu Hao would be so embarrassed, and there is no room for doing things. The phrase "Who are you" is enough to break all the things that they have deliberately solved. The last sentence of the reporter is enough to make them annihilate... ... What is even more frightening is that watching Lus attitude is afraid of being angry! Zhao Anxin couldnt understand why, in the end, what went wrong, why did things tonight develop to this point... "Well, everyone in the media, as my brother said, the things you said in your mouth are just a misunderstanding! I hope that you will not believe any more in the future, let alone rumors like this. After all, my brother is already There is a person with the Lord, and my girlfriend has always been very sweet and sweet, if it caused my misunderstanding, hehe, I am afraid it is to smash the plate!" Lu Jingli snorted. However, Lu Jinglis words were so jokes at the scene! The media did not expect that the best news one by one! In front of Lu Jingli, he reached out to hundreds of reporter microphones. "What...what? Two less, do you mean that Lu has already been a girlfriend?" "I don''t know who is Lu''s girlfriend? Is it a person in the entertainment industry?" "Two less what you said is true?" "Two less, can you reveal more!" "Two less..." ...... Lu Jingli smiled and said: "I will not reveal too much of my future identity, but I can tell you that they have been in contact for almost a year, and the feelings are very stable. I am already being beaten by them. The dog food is vomiting!" The media did not expect to be able to set the identity of the woman, but only from other aspects, the microphones have turned to Lu Hao - "Lu Zong, is it really true that the two are only saying?" "I don''t know when Lu and his girlfriend are going to get married?" "Lus eyes are so high, my girlfriend must be very beautiful! ...... After Lu Hao gave his wife a support, she didn''t have any plans to open her mouth. At this moment, she was in a good mood. She answered a few questions from reporters: "Really. Look at her. Beautiful." Everyone: "..." Oh, this answer is really simple and straightforward... The first question: Lu Jingli is really true! It turns out that the previous rumors were true. Lu Hao really already has a girlfriend, but that person is not Su Yimo who is swindling and swindling with his name! It is no wonder that General Manager Lus high-profile clarification today is the fear of being misunderstood at home! The second question: When is the marriage, Lu always replied that the womans meaning is heard. Listening to this voice is completely eaten by the other party... As for the last question... beautiful! Oh, this petting and proud tone! [Baby go to the crush, let the rest of the day ~ later try to change the o (* ?3 ?) o~ in the daytime] Chapter 1264： Who will it be? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After listening to Lus answer, everyone said that the two young people had just said it was right, even the dog food they had been smothered! A few interviews in a short period of time, the amount of information disclosed is really too big! As the NO.1 in the list of men who most women want to marry, today they finally announced that they have the Lord! ! ! Lu Hao has a girlfriend. It turns out that Lu Hao likes women, and the time of their interaction is not short... According to this, if it is a person in the entertainment circle, there is a boyfriend like Lu Hao, and the woman is definitely in the entertainment circle now! After all, Su Yimo just borrowed the popularity of Lu Hao and has already been able to walk in the entertainment circle, not to mention the real girlfriend of Lu Hao! Who will it be? Before the retreat of the cold man cloud? Its not right, cold Manyuns age is so big, and she is retiring to marry, and Lu is not married to his girlfriend yet... Is it a super star song that is as red and purple as the rocket? Or is it that the resources are so good that the rumors of the rumors are very hard in the background? ...... The entertainment industry is full of the background and everyone has guessed it. Of course, most people still tend to guess that the other party is a golden lady... "Okay, since the people have arrived, our celebration will begin now! Yes, the next step is what you are most looking forward to. Who is lucky, how can you get the opportunity to dance? "Lu Jingli is very infectious and open." Finally, the welfare draw was started. The women on the scene were very excited. Someone in the crowd said, "When BOSS dances with other women, will the boss be jealous?" Lu Jinglis gaze glanced in the corner, and then smiled. How come! This is for work! My nephew is very deep and righteous! However... the actual situation is... how can his brother dance with other women... Oh, hehe... Lu Hao walked to the center of the stage, and then the two hostesses carried a big red cardboard box and came forward. Vice President Yi Xudong was shocked and stunned. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. On the stage, the mans slender fingers pulled out a note with numbers... The host on the side carefully took over the notes of BOSS adults, and then excitedly looked at the crowds waiting nervously. "Who is this lucky lady? What will be announced soon?" "Don''t be insane, let''s announce it soon!" "How many numbers!" "No. 7 on the 7th, please be the number seven!" ...... In a rush, the host slowly unfolded the note and then said, "This lucky lady is... No. 29!!! Which lady is No. 29?" Under the stage, there was a loud discussion. Everyone looked at the number plates of the people around them. Unfortunately, they were all not on the 29th... "Essence! It''s you! You are the 29th!" Zhao Anxin, who had a dark face, excitedly pulled a Su Yimo. Su Yimo just came back and looked at the number plate in his hand in surprise. "Yes... is it me?" "Ye Mo!" Zhao Anxin also refused to take care of the other, for fear of losing the opportunity to turn this book, and quickly shouted. I heard Zhao Anxins opening, and there was a moment of silence in the crowd... Actually Su Yimo? So annoying! [Slightly safe, don''t worry, code~] Chapter 1265： Amazing my brother! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Everyone showed an expression of indignation! No matter who is better than Su Yimo! "It''s too shameful! It''s not a shame to swindle and seduce it now, right?" "BOSS marries her! Don''t dance with her! No matter who is better than Su Yi!" "But, on such an important occasion today, so many reporters are watching it. The second is to make the rules clear. Even if Su Yimo has moved his hands and feet, it is estimated that he has not changed..." ...... "Espresso, don''t be discouraged! With your color, there is a man who is not heart-warming, but a girlfriend, but not married, you have a chance!" Zhao Anxin spoke to Su Yimo and made a look to the host on the stage. The host was a party of Su Yimo, so I was afraid that there would be any direct changes. "Congratulations, please have the following..." However, if the words were not finished, there was a cold voice beside him, "Change." The host suddenly turned into a pig liver color, but it was because of the pressure of the pressure on the side of the body, and the trembling of the pressure. Substitution Lu Hao actually said in public that he wants to change people. The dislike of Su Yimo is nothing to hide! "Hey! Long live BOSS!" "so cool!" "This kind of person should be like this to her!" ...... "You go to pump." Lu Hao looked at the host. Where did the host dare to have any objection, and at the moment he did not dare to reach out and pull out a number. After seeing the number on the note, the hosts leg was almost slammed down... At the same time, the high-definition flying camera was under the control of the paper in the hands of the host... On the huge big screen behind me, the number on the note is very impressive - 29! It is the 29th! "I am going! How come there are two 29th?" "Do you still ask? The box is definitely all number 29!" "Ha ha ha... This is the face of Sus face, but its lost! "I still have a face tonight?" ...... Vice President Yi Xudong stumbled and ran to the stage, and sincerely feared, "I am really sorry for General Lu, there has been a small mistake!" After talking about the host with a sullen look, "How do you do things? How come out two identical numbers?" The host was full of grievances, but there was no way to talk back. Under the stage, Zhao Anxin suddenly fell to the ground... Finished... Its all over... I thought that this opportunity was a straw, who knows that they are crushing their last straw... She couldn''t imagine how the image of the goddess of high cold that she created for Su Yimo would break into after... After a brief small twist, Lu Jingli personally moved another paper box to smile. In order to show fairness, even he first smoked several number plates first, to prove that the numbers are all different, and then replaced them. The location of the host... There was no objection to everyone here, and I was so excited that I stared at the fingers on the stage and found the fingers inside the box again... "Hey, who is who it will be! This time it is really all by luck!" Xiaotao excitedly grasped Ning Xi''s arm. On the stage, Lu Jingli took the papers handed over by his brother in a smile, and unfolded unhurriedly. He was preparing to use his "transformation" to change his life into a small eve, the next second, but he Big eyes... Lying in the trough! No. 166! ! ! Severe my brother, he actually took a small night? [There is still a chapter in the code...] Chapter 1266： There is no reason! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As I have just proved, this box is completely untouched. However, Lu Jingli has a skillful magical skill for the sister, no matter how many times his brother draws a few moments, he can know nothing about it. I dont think I changed it to the number of the little eve... Hey, his tricks are much better than those of Yi Xudong! This kind of thing Lu Jingli is not the first time, so Lu Hao is naturally aware. Originally, Lu Jingli was ready to show his talents. Who knows, his brother is so powerful, he actually took Ning Xi! What''s special, my brother, your luck is too bad! Even God is following the dog together, there is no reason! ! ! Lu Jingli burst into tears and looked at the number on the note. "This time your dear BOSS is drawing the number - 166! Please have our lucky baby come to power!" The voice just fell, the camera quickly crossed the crowd, looking for who is the number 166... Lin Zhizhi was so stunned that it turned out to be Ning Xi... Xiaotao is almost happy to be crazy, "Ah, ah! Oh, you are too 6! You are drawn!" The luck tonight is also too good, not only seeing Su Yimo unlucky, but also got such a big benefit. Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, but he quickly reacted. It must have been Lu Jinglis guy who moved his hands... When the camera was aimed at Ning Xi and the number plate No. 166 in her hand, there was a surprise or envious exclamation in the audience... "Wow! Its actually Ning Xi!" "Although I was not drawn, but I was in Ning Xi, I was inexplicably surprised." "Ha ha ha... Of course it''s cool! In the previous paragraph, Su Yimo still has a **** and wants to block Ning Xi!" "I also think that it is quite good to get Ning Xi, Su Yanniang''s face is more exciting, is there?" "Oh, just... I don''t know if BOSS is satisfied this time? Wouldn''t it have to be replaced?" ...... "Oh! Its Ning Xi! Its a man who I personally dig, my luck, come with me! Come over!" Under the inviting invitation of Lu Jingli, Ning Xi took down the skirt and walked step by step toward the stage... Su Yimo stared at Ning Xi, and his nails covered a **** mark in his hand. "How could it be Ning Xi!" "It must be moving hands! Otherwise, how could it be so fascinating?" Liang Biqin was so disgusted that the whole face was distorted. "Lu will not agree to dance with the fox Meizi! Certainly not... after all, he You can''t even watch the cousin..." Liang Biqin slammed the words "I can''t see". At the scene, everyones hot eyes, the Lu Hao on the stage suddenly moved... I saw the man''s slightly cuffed cuffs, and then he took two long straight legs, step by step, and walked straight down to Ning''s direction... Finally, the two stood opposite each other, leaving only two steps away. Under the gaze of everyone, Lu Hao stood in front of the girl, and made a gentleman''s gift elegantly and elegantly, slowly extending a hand toward the girl... Ning Xi looked at the man in front of a black dress with a cold face. He was almost blinded by the beauty. After a moment of sighing, he returned to God and gently put his hand on the man''s wide palm. A melodious music sounded, Lu Hao took the girl to the dance floor, holding the girl''s hand in one hand, and the other hand gently licking the waist of the girl''s Ying Ying, and followed the music to gently shake the dance step... Lu Jingli behind him: "..." What''s special, my host is also preparing a lot of active atmosphere, and you both jumped directly? [End of the update? Oh, dont wait in the morning~ Update at 9:00 in the morning~] Chapter 1267： Let your handcuffs let you handcuff! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi also thought that there was still a large amount of interactive content with the guests in the audience. I did not expect Lu Hao to directly lead her into the dance floor. "Cough... Your brother seems to have something to say..." Ning Xi stunned Lu Jingli, a sad face on the stage. Lu Hao: "Don''t worry about him." Ning Xi: "Oh..." Under the huge crystal lamp, there is a black dress in the dance floor, and the woman is a luxurious retro black dress. The two are like wearing a couple''s clothes. They are unexpectedly matched. It is even more eye-catching. In front of the characters, Ning Xis gas field is not weak... A few female artists are whispering around, probably because the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although they are all envious, there is nothing malicious... "With the conscience, on the value of Yan, I am completely convinced of Ning Xi!" Its just a feast of beauty! "Oh, envy! I want to dance with BOSS! Why don''t I have such good luck with Ning Xi!" One of the female artists seems to be a fan of Ning Xi, and the words immediately retorted. "The luck of the eve brother is not so good. The party run by Su Yimo can only play a small cost film, and it is hard to rely on it. The strength is red and it has been blocked by others. I think this is what she deserves. Otherwise, I always look at Su Yimo and I have to doubt the life!" "Su Yimo is no longer just a hand to cover the sky!" One person sighed next to him. The other person showed some suspicious expressions. "Even if the big boss doesn''t know what Su Yimo did, then Lu Jingli should know how much Su Yimo is arrogant, and why he is so indulgent to the woman..." "I guess there are already opinions on the second few, but how can I dig Ning Xi over and press her!" "This can be seen, you said that this Su Yimo did not have the halo of the ''Lushi Group boss'', can you fight Ning Xi?" A female artist who looks older seems to analyze, "In addition to Lu Yi''s factors, Su Yimo''s own foundation in the entertainment industry is also very stable. It is not easy to replace it with Ningxia. However, the waves of the Yangtze River push forward waves. This girl is indeed extraordinary. Now Lu Yan has personally unsealed her... What will happen in the future? No one can say it!" ...... Su Yimo and Lu Yis anecdote clarification, plus Lu Yan personally danced with Ning Xi, do not want to know, Ning Xis blocking order is completely relieved! As a result, the photojournalists at the scene directed the long guns and short guns in their hands to Ning Xi, and the photographers who secretly took a lot of photos while walking on the red carpet, all of them were fortunate, those who did not take photos because of the taboos The intestines are remorseful, and I can only take a few more shots now... Late at night, Platinum Palace No. 6. The WeChat group has been screaming for a long time, but Jiang Muye has ignored it. I dont have to guess and know that its definitely a matter of discussing the anniversary of the event. On the big screen of the game, there is a big "GAME-OVER". Jiang Muye threw a game handle and then leaned back on the carpet behind him. The phone next to it is still ringing in the drops... Finally, Jiang Muye couldn''t help but pick up his mobile phone and opened the WeChat group. The latest piece of information in the group was that someone sent a short video, and Jiang Muye took a look at it... Then I saw that in the video, in the center of the stage, under the hustle and bustle of the lights, Ning Xizheng and Lu Yan were holding Waltz, and the picture was so beautiful that it was like making a movie... Jiang Muyes expression of a spicy eye immediately threw a mobile phone and then slammed his hand back. Let your hand rub! Let your hand rub! Nima, he has hid in this, and the result is still a loss... [Sorry, the parents are a little late. I ordered the alarm clock in the morning and I was pressed by my hand... This time, the leader is not spit in the milk... Khan... I dont promise to update the time next time... An accident has caused everyone to wait (_).........] Chapter 1268： Hit is destined to make a perfect match Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the end of the dance, Lu Hao gave a short speech and handed over the home to Lu Jingli and Yi Xudong. "... Especially worth mentioning is that last month, "Dream of Dreams" exploded, Ning Xi can be described as a well-deserved dark horse in the entertainment circle..." When Yi Xudong summed up the speeches of the people, Ning Xis neglect and disregard, specially named her praise for her performance in "The Dream Seeker", and said a lot of encouragement, the attitude can be described as a 180-degree change. If he can, he certainly hopes that Sheng Shiduo will hold a few artists who can get it. Shengshi Entertainment has not been established for a long time, but it has come to the fore. The overall level of artists is very high. There are also many outstanding newcomers. The turnover has been far ahead of other film and television companies, and even surpassed the old entertainment giant Xinghui Media, but... is too Lack of top performers with heavy influence and word of mouth. Because of its longest history, Xinghui Entertainment has a well-respected and well-known Song Qiuqi, Ding Shan, Liu Wei and other powerful factators. Even though many of them are no longer active in the entertainment industry, they are firmly imprinted in Xinghui. On the merits wall, as for the development of Ning Xuelu, Li Leling, Luo Fan and other new stars are also good... After the slamming of the trophy of the 12 trophies, Song Lin, after several spectators, even the Orange Sky Media, which has been opened for a few years, has a promising future like Meng Shiyi. Young after the shadow... Since the cold man cloud has gone, the new generation of flow of small students, small flowers, but it is difficult to have such a high-level coffee can afford the entire company''s reputation of the artist, before the white dew is the ups and downs took several domestic and foreign The awards are unfortunately all the best women... For Ning Xi, Yi Xudong is actually not very good-looking, because it looks so beautiful, it is very difficult to take the high-end route. If you look at the international movies in the entertainment circle, which is the big coffee in Hollywood, which is the face, long Its ugly and ordinary, but its easy to get recognition from the high-end film and television circles. And the beautiful female stars want to win prizes. Most of them need to be deliberately ugly and not very difficult. This is almost the law of entertainment... Like Su Yimo, she decided not to take a film that affected her image. After the rumors of the entertainment industry mixed into this position, it was destined to stop. He looked at the Soviet Unions 80% or because of the Lu Hao behind her. Words... late at night. After the celebration, Lu Yi and Ning Xi returned to the Emperor Palace in Platinum. Xiao Biansheng was newly married, and he had to be at the dinner party. Ning Xi was once in a hot arms. "Is Xiao Bao sleeping?" "Ok." "What have been done abroad?" Ning Xi looked at the tired face of the man with some distress. When the plane came over, it was estimated that it was overtime to get back. "Yeah." Lu Yan didn''t know if she heard her talking, or she heard that she hadn''t had a brain, busy and smashed her eyes, her lips... At this moment, she has not had time to dress up, a queen-like strong makeup, but in his arms, but so cute. Ning Xi was kissed with some itch, and smirked and pushed him. "Right, Lu Hao, I just wanted to ask you. When you took the number, did you let Lu Jingli do it? How did he change the brand? Be my own? Or do you move yourself?" The man coveted and glanced at him. "No, it is you." "Ah? What do you mean?" Ning Xi is puzzled. Lu Wei: "I got you." Ning Xi suddenly widened his eyes. "I am going! No! Really fake?" "Really." "So, you are prepared to do it. As a result, what you have drawn is me? By relying on it, its too fatal! The two of us are really destined to make a perfect match!" "Ok." Chapter 1269： Big things! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the early morning of the next day, the headlines of the major entertainment gossip newspapers and magazines and the online media were all the news of the stunning events that took place on the anniversary of the Shengshi Entertainment Festival last night! Su Yimos public relations side worked overtime overnight to find a relationship to try to block the media, but it had little effect. Without the background of Lu Hao, she is just an entertainer in the entertainment industry... Even if it is a famous artist, the power to kill is also in the hands of the media. Not to mention the situation last night, Lu Yan obviously deliberately want to clarify these, they naturally compete to follow the Lord''s intentions. In the morning, Lus group tea room. Today, Ye Ying came a little late. After putting down the bag, she just came to the tea room with a cup of water and heard a burst of excitement. "How are you so busy today?" I met Ye Ying, and immediately someone excitedly pulled her, a mysterious voice said, "Ye director, you still don''t know! Big things!" "What''s wrong? What happened?" Ye Ying showed a suspicious look. One of the small secretaries had a strong tone. "At the anniversary celebration of Shengshi Entertainment last night, BOSS announced that there was a girlfriend in public! And the relationship has been long and the relationship is stable!" "What?" Ye Ying was shocked and shaken. The coffee in the cup swayed violently. The face was full of surprises. "BOSS is actually open to Su Yimo?" When I heard Ye Yings words, there was a burst of laughter in the tea room. What! On the contrary, BOSSs face in the public, Su Yimo said that she didnt know her at all, and that his eyes were not so bad! Ye Ying was even more surprised. It took a long time to react. "What...what!! Not Su Yimo... Who is that?" "I don''t know, BOSS puts a strict wind on the house, but it can be known that BOSS is really very fond of that. Last night, I was so angry that I couldn''t see the dog food! You can see it yourself! A small secretary stuffed a newspaper for Ye Ying. Ye Ying hurriedly put down the coffee in her hand and couldnt wait to look... The media did not dare to reveal too much information about Lu Hao, and even a photo was not dare to let go, but the things that happened last night were described as vivid, just like writing a small talk, twists and turns, ups and downs... "Who are you?" "I should know you." "I have such a bad eye?"... Just three sentences are enough to imagine how powerful a man was at the time... by! This Su Yimo, she has been waiting for her as much as her grandson, and the result is that she is swindling from the beginning to the end. After reading it, Ye Ying almost vomited and vomited blood. At the same time, she was very grateful. Before Lu Jingli let her not rush to sign a contract with Su Yimo... After putting down the newspaper, Ye Ying stepped on the high heels and strode back to the office. Without saying anything, she first called Ningxis agent, Lin Zhizhi. In the gossip newspaper of Fang Cai, in the case of Su Yimos grab the limelight last night, Ning Xi still occupied a lot of layouts. Although there is no photo in the text, it is mentioned that the operation of Su Yimos black box is not allowed to be rejected by Lu Hao on the spot. This dance not only means a dance, but also shows Lu Yans attitude. "Hey, is Ning Xi''s agent, Miss Lin? Hello, I am Ye Ying, creative director of Lu''s Group. Recently, the group is going to shoot an advertisement and want to invite Ning Xi to audition..." After successfully communicating with Lin Zhizhi about the audition, Ye Ying was refreshed. Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang. It seems that the electric display is played by Zhao Anxin. Chapter 1270： Falling into the altar Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, leaf director?" "What did Miss Zhao call when she called so early?" "It is like this. I want to ask the director of the next leaf. When will we sign the contract for renewing the contract? And the advertisement of Biqin! It has been so many days, and it is reasonable to say that it should be signed." Ye Ying heard a sneer, oh, this Zhao Anxin, even better! She is the creative director of the Lu''s Group headquarters. Who is not gracious to her in the circle, but Zhao Anxin, shit, and cooperation, I dont know how much excessive demands are raised during this time. Now I know that Su Yimo is not at all. BOSS people, she does not have to sell at all. "Oh, Miss Zhao, I am sorry, the double endorsement fee that you proposed before is simply a fantasy, and Miss Sus influence on our products in the past has not achieved our expected results. Therefore, we have already It was agreed to enable other artists. As for Liang Biqin...Ms. Zhao, Liang Biqins evaluation of the mens movie on the Internet is also very clear to you. We spent so much money on such an important film. How could it allow a mouse to smash a pot of porridge and be a man? , or some self-knowledge is good!" After so long, I can finally vomit a bad breath, Ye Ying can be said to have no face. "You..." Zhao Anxin at the end of the phone seems to be outbreaking, but probably thinks about the different past, suppressing the anger. "What does this mean for Director Ye? These things have been discussed since the beginning, you are now But have to repent completely?" Not to mention it, Ye Ying is a bonfire, "In addition to the name of my home BOSS, your artist will be a few pounds, you know it! Our Lushi Group is not a garbage transfer station!" After Ye Ying finished, he hanged the phone directly. A high-end villa in the Imperial City. Throughout the night, Su Yimo, Zhao Anxin and Liang Biqin stayed up all night. Since last night, I have been trying to get to the phone all the time, but I still see the situation develop to this point. Zhao Anxin was afraid of long night dreams. When she got to work, she gave Ye Ying a call and asked about the contract. I didn''t expect to wait for such a reply... She had thought that the advertisement of Duo Biqin could not be saved. Who did not know that even Su Yis contract for renewal was gone. "How?" Su Yimo asked with a dark face. Zhao Anxin was covered with dark clouds. "The **** Ye Ying, seeing the wind and the rudder, not only Bi Qins commercials are gone, but even your contract cant be signed... "How can this be! Those people are too much!" Liang Biqin was anxious. Su Yimo squeezed his fists in a fist. In just one night, everything in her days turned upside down. All those who had married her in the past began to avoid her... Since she was redeemed, where she went is not being carefully held, no matter where it is convenient, now a trick falls from the altar, how can she suffer? But she forgot, all this should not belong to her... Looking at Su Yimo''s face is getting more and more ugly, Zhao Anxin pinched his eyebrows. "Espresso, you shouldn''t be too upset, even if you don''t have Lu Hao, you are still a sister of Shengshi Entertainment..." "Oh, a sister..." Su Yimo sneered. What a sister, she is now in Shengshi Entertainment, in the entire entertainment circle is simply a joke! Zhao Anxin naturally knows that there is no such a halo of Lu Hao, how much their losses are heavy, the competition in the entertainment circle is so fierce, the age of Su Yimo is not small, and there is no background. If you are not careful, you will be replaced... No! Its hard for her to get to where she is today, and shes absolutely not allowed to get it all done! Zhao Anxin coughed softly, and softened his tone to the side of Su Yimos body. He said that there is something to do. I just helped you with a meal, it is the boss of Rongxin Real Estate..." Chapter 1271： For whom to keep like jade Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Unexpectedly, Zhao Anxin did not finish talking, Su Yimo will be furious. "Zhao Anxin! What do you mean by this! You treat me like the women who sell meat in the entertainment circle!" Su Yimo just finished talking, and the face of Liang Biqin on the side suddenly became a little bad. What is a woman who sells meat... She used to keep her relationship with the director''s investor and slept so many times. Is it a woman who sells meat in her eyes, is she only Su Yimo Bingqing? Zhao Anxin is also somewhat dissatisfied, suppressing the emotions and continuing to persuade, "Espresso, you see what you said, isnt the entertainment circle like this? You have been in the circle for so long, dont you understand? I just inquired about it, then The commercials have already fallen into the hands of Ning Xi, and even the endorsements may be taken away by her. Guo Qishengs new film has also scheduled her to be a female... If you still cant open it, then its even more time for her to step on her head. Its no light on the surface! Su Yimo bit his lip, and the color of the face is cloudy. "No... I definitely don''t want to accompany the disgusting old man!" From Lu Hao to Sun Zhanpeng, the 50-year-old hungry ghost in her pretty belly, she cant accept it! Liang Biqin couldn''t help but whisper. "Cousin, Lu Yan are all in public relations with you. Who are you guarding like jade..." "You! Let it go!" Su Yimo slaps his hand. Now even Liang Biqin dares to talk to her like this... Liang Biqin grimaced and yelled. "Is it wrong? Originally! Why can I do it, you can''t! You think you are still the tallest owner of the Lu''s group! Lu Hao simply can''t see it. You are still so pretending to be high, do you think we are all finished with you?" Before she lost, she still used this cousin as a queen empress, and she was doing a little low in front of her every day. As a result, she didnt dare to go out now, and all the illusions were gone! "Don''t quarrel!" Zhao Anxin frowned. "Essence, Biqin is not very nice, but it is also true. Sun is nothing more than a good man, but this circle can be as old as Lu. How many can I mix in that position?" Su Yimo shook his body, and there was a scarlet in his throat. He said coldly, "Whoever says that he wants to please Sun Zhanpeng, must I personally accompany him to sleep?" "You mean..." Zhao Anxin sinks. "Don''t you hear that Sun Zhanpeng is also interested in Ning Xi?" Su Yimo said in a cold voice. "This is indeed something to hear. It is said that at the last charity dinner, Sun Zhanpeng was on the bar with Ning Xi and a wealthy man!" Speaking of this, I thought of the local fan who spent a hundred million to please Ning Xi, Zhao Anxin was quite admired. . If Su Yimo has the appearance of Ning Xi, it is impossible to climb which power is expensive! Even if you seduce Lu Hao... there is also a chance to win... unfortunately Liang Biqin also attracted attention when he heard this. "The cousin means... Give Ning Xi to Sun Zhanpeng? But that Ning Xi is very good. I havent heard of any rich man in the circle for so long. It is estimated to be waiting. The price is not ready for a big backstage, how can it be so easy..." Zhao Anxin shook his head, and there was a glimmer of light in the scorpion. "This is not necessarily true!" Now Su Yimo''s popularity has fallen to the bottom. At this time, even if he is sent to the door to look for Sun Zhanpeng, Sun Zhanpeng does not necessarily buy it. Perhaps he still cares about them. If he wants to help Sun Zhanpeng get Ning Xi, the effect is better... Zhao Anxins brain began to rotate at a rapid speed, just now there is a great opportunity! It is here to turn over! Su Yimo now has to find a background to stabilize the situation as soon as possible... Chapter 1272： I am coming to you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A few days later, the emperor was a senior holiday club. This evening, Yi Xudong, the vice president of Shengshi Entertainment, personally took a meal and invited the major investors and partners to contact each other. Naturally, the couple often took a few famous artists from the company to accompany them. Ning Xi is also in the ranks. In the past, in such high-profile and important occasions, the companys artists have broken their heads in order to show their faces. Ning Xi is definitely not entitled to participate. This time, Yi Xudong specifically called Ning Xi, obviously Cultivation. As for Su Yimo, the things in the celebrations have been slightly faded in the past few days. Yi Xudong wants to come and think about it, or to call her up. After all, the resources have been smashed, and this sign cant be ruined. . During the banquet, investors who used to focus on Su Yimo in the past have focused on the amazing newcomer of Ning Xi. "I didn''t expect that Miss Ning''s real person is more beautiful than the movie!" "I also said before, which one of the small flowers is so powerful, with a small fight, tens of thousands of white small production has set a three-billion box office! It turned out to be the boss of your easy boss!" "Ha ha ha... no wonder our grandchildren are thinking!" ...... "Oh, my lady is so good!" Sun Zhanpeng laughed and touched his chin and stared at Ning Xis line of sight. According to his past personality, how can he get a few words of oil, but tonight is particularly polite, but the faint urgency of the scorpion can not hide. Before, he had always indicated that he was suggesting that Su Yimo wanted to taste the taste of Lu Yus woman. Who knows that the watch is very high, and now I know that the woman did not have any relationship with Lu Yan at all. So much money goes on chasing her... Fortunately, it is also considered that the woman has a look, even promised to send him a "big gift" tonight! During this time, Yi Xudong lost a lot of faces because of Su Yimo. At this time, I saw that Ning Xi got the praise of the bosses. The mood is very good. "We have a lot of potential in Ning Xi, of course, this is also inseparable. The cultivation support of all of you! I hope everyone will take care of them in the future!" When I first returned to China, Ning Xi was still not suitable for such an occasion. At this moment, I was also comfortable with it. With Yi Xudong respecting everyone, the scenes were also very decent, making Yi Xudong more satisfied. Opposite, Liang Biqin looked at Ning Xi, who was in a good position, and hated the beef on the plate. Su Yimo looked gloomy but not moving, and the scorpion was cold and mocking... Wait until tomorrow morning, you and Sun Zhanpeng, the disgusting old man''s *** spread throughout the entertainment circle, I see how proud you are! With such a big news, the gossip that she lost her face at the celebration was also suppressed... "I went to the bathroom!" Ning Xi politely got up and left the seat. Liang Biqin immediately glanced at the waiter on the side. The waiter nodded, picked up the wine glass that Ning Xi was about to bottom out, helped her fill the wine, and the powder in the palm of his hand was quietly put into the glass... Inside the bathroom. Ning Xis cell phone rang, it was Lu Yus call. The mask on the face of Ning Xi was immediately unloaded and turned into honey. "Hey..." "Is it over?" The mans voice came from the phone. "No, but it should be faster!" At the Longyue Club? "Yes!" "Its over to tell me, I am nearby, I will come over to you later." "Well!" Chapter 1273： Will not die if you dont do it Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi soon returned to the seat on the table. Seeing that Ning Xi was seated, Liang Biqin couldn''t help but straighten his back. Even Su Yimo couldn''t help but tighten his nerves and look at Ning Xi. Ning Xi silently squinted at the wine glass that he had already filled with, and he did not hesitate to end up, and slowly put it in his palm. However, after waiting for a long time, Ning Xi did not drink, seeing Liang Biqin and Su Yimo almost died. Before Ning Xi was abroad, he had been mixing with the masters of the masters for a long time. The way of doing things was to do it directly. When he first returned to China, he could not adapt to the winding of the entertainment circle, and even recruited several times. Now, how can she still make such a low-level mistake... In the case of such a meal and a nightclub bar, the biggest taboo is not to drink all the drinks after you leave the house, because no one knows if they will be passive. What''s more, today is the case of Liang Biqin and Su Yimo are present... Unless she is stupid, she will drink this wine directly! Seeing Ning Xis delay, Su Yimo finally couldnt help it. He brushed up and started the wine glass. Before everyones care for Essence and our grandeur, Im very grateful. I respect your boss. A cup!" "I also respect the bosses!" Liang Biqin also stood up. See Su Yimo and Liang Biqin say so, and other artists can only get up and toast, including Ning Xi. Yi Xudong saw that Su Yimo suddenly became so sensible, but he was quite satisfied. Su Yimo drank the wine from the cup, and Yu Guangyi went to Ning Xi. I saw that Ning Xi finally picked up the glass and dried the wine in the cup. Then, I picked up the white towel and wiped the corner of my mouth. Su Yimo and Liang Biqin looked at each other and they all breathed a sigh of relief... However, in fact, Ning Xi Fang only drank the wine and did not enter the stomach, all secretly spit on the white towel. "Oh, everyone is really embarrassed, Sunmou is too strong, first go back to the house!" Sun Zhanpeng forbearing for one night, has long been lingering, the entire banquet is absent-minded, less than eleven points have been proposed to end . After Sun Zhanpeng left, the rest of the people did not drink too much and quickly dispersed. Long Yue is the top entertainment club of the Imperial Capital. The location is very biased. Yi Xudong has booked a room for everyone early. Everyone is staying here tonight. After the game, Ning Xi sent a message to Lu Hao and then returned to his room. In the darkness, Ning Xi did not change clothes, leaning directly on his head and leaning against the bed, there was no drowsiness in the blind, and the look on the face was an interest. After lying for less than a minute, Ning Xi heard a sound from the doorway telling the story... Oh, its really fast enough, obviously the front foot is staring at her, and the hind foot is coming. With the sound of "dropping", the door was opened directly from the outside, and a heavy footstep accompanied by a strong alcoholic spirit came from far and near... "Little beauty? Is it waiting for a long time! Don''t worry, my brother will hurt you..." Sun Zhanpeng smirked and couldn''t wait to rush toward the figure on the bed. The result was emptied, and the next second, the arm had a painful heartache... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Outside the door, Liang Biqin, who was attached to the door, heard the breath of the man coming from inside, and was immediately excited! Ning Xi this monk, finally finished! Liang Biqin hurriedly gave Su Yimo a call back while listening. "Cousin, things have become, you can inform the media over there!" [7, as a late compensation plus, I am sorry, I sincerely apologize to everyone here, although the apology is not useful ( _ )... because the long-term stay up late, the state is getting worse, promise to update Time is actually because I want to have a pressure to force myself to change it. The result is an underestimation of the tragedy of the habit of power, and it hurts everyone, and I am sorry again! Chapter 1274： Do not live Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the phone call, Liang Biqins heart was simply cool. When she thought that Ning Xis monk was under the body of Sun Zhanpengs disgusting man, she thought that her bed would be on the headline in the morning and the image would completely collapse. I took a bite! Because of this **** woman, she was miserable during this time, and even the advertisements she got were robbed by her! Liang Biqin put away his mobile phone and turned to leave when he sang the song. However, just stepping out, there was a sound of "doors" opening behind the door, and then the arm was uploaded with a strong force. Before she reacted, what happened? The whole person was broken into the house... Then there was a bang, and the door was closed. Liang Biqins brain was awkward. When the reaction came over, it was too late. A rough, hot palm behind him vigorously threw her into the bed rudely. The sound of the clothes bursting sounded, and there was a sharp pain in the lower body... Not only was the cup of wine in Ningxi being taken down, but they also took medicine for Sun Zhanpengs glass of wine in order to prevent it, and they also took several doses. At this moment, Sun Zhanpeng has completely lost his mind and is crazy. Liang Biqin vented... In the end...what is wrong? Liang Biqin couldn''t even call out, but he wanted to resist but was stunned by a slap in the palm of his hand, and Sun Zhanpeng swayed his body indecently, like a beast, who was biting on a woman''s body... Outside the door, Ning Xi was coldly listening to the roughness of the man who came from the house. Oh, if you do a bad thing, you have to personally confirm the observation, then you can''t blame her for pushing it! Ning Xi went to the front desk to reopen a room, and then sent the changed room number to Lu Hao. In the corner not far from the lobby, the waiter who gave the medicine to Ning Xi looked at the back of Ning Xi, and the face was full of suspicious looks... Then... isn''t that Ning Xi? She shouldnt be with Sun Zhanpeng in the room right now... Why is it here? After Su Yimo received the phone from Liang Biqin, he began to move around in the room with excitement, finally! I can finally get this breath! "Notify the media? No, let them be tomorrow morning... No! No! Let them come now! Listen to the meaning of Biqin, now the pair of dogs and men have become a thing! Just tonight, the vice president and the bosses are all there! Just let them See for yourself the look of the woman''s waves/swing!" Su Yimo urged. Zhao Anxin sighed with a sigh of relief and said with a smile. "Reassured, I have already noticed it. All media will arrive in half an hour!" This kind of thing is exposed only to Ning Xi, and it will not have any influence on Sun Zhanpeng. Instead, it will add a glorious sum to his hunting history. Therefore, tonight, not only pleased Sun Zhanpeng, ruined Ning Xi this biggest opponent, but also diluted the scandals of the previous period, it is just three arrows! Zhao Anxin wants to be more excited and excited, waiting for it. He is very good at Su Yimo. "Because, thanks to your thoughts, it is better to wait for us to see the excitement later?" Su Yimo sipped his mouth, "Oh, look, naturally take a good look!" ...... At the same time, Ning Xi has been lying down in another room. It will take a while for Lu Hao to come, and she will take a bath in comfort. Just washed, the doorbell rang. Ning Xi put on her bathrobe and wiped her hair while opening the door... At the door, Lu Hao, after receiving the information from Ning Xis room number, seemed to realize what it was. The look was a little anxious. As soon as I came over, I saw that Ning Xis face had just been bathed, and suddenly the back was tight... [8th more] Chapter 1275： Stunning glasses Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing Lu Yan standing in the doorway, Ning Xi had to reach out and bring him in. "You have something nearby tonight?" Ning Xi asked. "Well, there is a meal." The scent of the bath after the girl''s fresh and good after-smelling aroma, Lu Yan''s face "I am for the sake of business is definitely not for the wife to deliberately come to this dinner". Lu Yan said as he took the towel from Ning''s hand and gently wiped the slightly wet hair for her. Ning Xi cats generally enjoy the service of the big devil with their eyes open. "Why change the room number?" At the top of the head, Lu Yans cold question was heard. Ning Xi mouth corners appear a touch of cold, "because it is too dirty!" Then, Ning Xi said a few words and simply said something tonight with Lu Hao. Lu Haos face suddenly whispered in the north wind. It was originally seen that the woman saved Xiaobaos life and prepared this thing to stop here, but now, even if she promised that Ning Xi would not interfere with her, this time he also The decision cannot be left alone! "Don''t be angry! When I left, Liang Biqin called at the door, and I pushed her forward!" Ning Xi''s face was awkward. "Sorry, still angry." Lu Yan said with a face, he has made up his mind that this matter will definitely be shot. At the same time, the 801 presidential suite door. The reporters came after hearing the news, and more and more people were encircling the door. All of them were full of excitement... "Is it really Ning Xi?" Its true! Its the insider who broke the news! "I rely! It''s too disillusioned! Xi brother is my god! It is actually with Sun Zhanpeng that ghost!" "This is to know people and know what to do! Don''t be too convinced of the actor''s external set! See Su Yimo will know!" ...... In the corner, Su Yimo and Zhao Anxin came to see the reporter almost. They looked at each other and called the former waiter to let her come and secretly open the door to the reporters. How did Biqin disappear? Su Yimo has been immersed in the unfortunate excitement of Ningxi. At this time, Liang Biqin was found to have disappeared after a phone call and did not return to the room to find them. "Don''t worry about her, it is estimated to go to which investor''s room to go!" Zhao Anxin did not care, guessing that Liang Biqin also went to the back of the mountain tonight. The waiter rushed after receiving the call, because she had seen Ning Xi in the lobby before, and she always felt that something was wrong, but she was in charge of it. Anyway, she just obeyed the act and gave the money to let her do it. She Just how to do it! As a result, the waiter pretended to persuade the reporter to leave, but the "drop" sound opened the door. At the moment when the door was opened, all the media suddenly swarmed in and madly squeezed in... The scene inside the house did not disappoint them! ! ! The room was full of the sweet smell and the sinful alcohol and even the **** atmosphere... I saw that the reporters all rushed in. Sun Zhanpeng was still crazy in the womans body, his face was full of ambiguous desires, and the womans face was buried in the quilt, and the body was bitten with blood and blue marks. Its shocking... All the reporters were shocked by this scene. After returning to God, there was a burst of flash photography. "Save... save me... Cousin saves me... Xinjie saves me... Helps..." Liang Biqin has woke up and is shouting. At this time, it was finally reported by a reporter. "This...this seems to be Ning Xi!" "Ha? Isn''t Ning Xi? Who is that!" ...... At this time, Sun Zhanpeng fiercely took Liang Biqin and changed his position. Liang Biqins face suddenly appeared in front of all the media... All the media are stunned - "Liang... Liang Biqin! Not Ning Xi! It is Liang Biqin!" [The ninth. Chapter 1276： Wild man in Ningxia room Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I noticed that the situation in the room was getting worse and worse. I even heard someone say "Liang Biqin", and Su Yimo and Zhao Anxins heart gradually emerged with an extremely bad premonition... what happened? Why did you hear someone say that the person in the room is Liang Biqin? The attention of the media was all in the house, and the two hurried to get close to see what was going on! As a result, after seeing the situation inside, the two were simply blue! Why is it not Ning Xi and actually Liang Biqin! "How come... how could it be Biqin!" Su Yimo couldn''t believe his eyes. Zhao Anxin is also going crazy, "Ning Xi! Ning Xi that swearing!" No matter what it is all about, its over... This is really complete! The two of them couldnt understand why it was like this. Seeing the waiter at the end of the corridor to probe the brain, Zhao Anxin immediately ran to the waiter with anger and gnashed his teeth. "What is going on! I am not letting you give Ning Xi a medicine!" Looking at Zhao Anxin and Su Yimo, the waitress looked innocent. "I don''t know! I really don''t know how it would be like this! When I gave her medicine, you also saw it with your own eyes!" How can people in it become Ning Xi? The waiter can only quickly tell the things that I just saw Ning Xi. "I saw the Ning Xi and Sun Zong entered the room with my own eyes. As a result... Later, when I was in the lobby, I didnt know how I saw it. I should have been in the room for Ning Xi! She stayed at the front desk for a while and didn''t know what she was doing!" "Why don''t you say it early!" Zhao Anxin was anxious. "I still don''t ask me why Ning Xi was doing there just now!" Zhao Anxin vaguely felt that this is the key to the problem. The waiter could only make a phone call to ask the front desk, and then his face changed suddenly. He replied to the two people with trepidation. "Ning... Ning Xi did not live in the room that was booked before. I dont know why, she later reopened herself. one room!" This time, Su Yimo and Zhao Anxin are really dumbfounded! Needless to ask, it is obvious that their plans were seen through Ning Xi, although I dont know how she saw it... The waiter looked at the two faces more and more ugly, and added a sentence, "But the front desk told me that it was not long before Ning Xi had just lived in it. It seems that a man followed the room in Ning Xi!" "What? Are you true?" Zhao Anxin''s acting immediately lit up, and Su Yimo also looked at him nervously. "There should be no mistakes..." The waiter did not dare to pack the tickets. Zhao Anxin and Su Yimo looked at each other and finally Zhao Anxin said. "In any case, let''s explore the situation first! This time we personally passed!" Su Yimo nodded and then asked, "Where is Ning Xi''s room?" "Just upstairs! 906 boxes!" the waiter replied. The two of them couldnt think too much, even Liang Biqin, who was still calling for help in the house, did not care, and immediately rushed upstairs to ...... Standing in front of the 906 box, Zhao Anxin and Su Yimo took a deep breath. If there is a man in Ning Xis room, then its not too bad tonight. Anyway, the reporter is downstairs. A phone call can be called directly. The wild man cant even run... [10th more] Chapter 1277： Occasionally Lu Hao? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Are you sure that the person inside is definitely Ning Xi?" This time, Zhao Anxin asked very cautiously. For this problem, the waiter is still full, "OK! The reservation must be real-name registration, it must be Ning Xi is correct! And I used to see her go to the front desk when I was in the lobby, there will be no mistakes. ......" Outside the door, Su Yimo took a deep breath and then gestured to the waiter, "Open the door." "Lighter, don''t alarm the people inside!" Zhao Anxin reminded, and very eager to immediately open the video of the mobile phone, so as to avoid any accidents, there is first-hand evidence. The waiter heard the words, "My door card authority can only open a room below eight floors, this can''t be opened!" Zhao Anxin unscrewed her eyebrows and then opened her mouth. "Then you ring the doorbell and say it is room service!" The waiter nodded and pressed the doorbell to pretend to be room service... After waiting for a while, "Oh," the door was finally opened by people from inside. However, in the next second, when watching the people at the door, Su Yimo and Zhao Anxin, who waited outside the breath, waited for their faces to panic... Zhao Anxins eyes were round and her expression was distorted. The face was so funny at one time, and her mouth almost bit her tongue. Land...Lu total!? There are indeed men in this room! The person who can open the door turned out to be Lu Hao! ? I saw that the man just had a shower, wearing a white bathrobe, his hair was slightly wet, and the picture of the water droplets sliding down the neck into the placket was simply dry. Su Yimo was shocked and full of fascination. After the reaction, he suddenly became ashamed and even his voice became soft and soft. "Hey... Lu... Mr. Lu..." Zhao Anxin glanced at the waiter at the side of the scene. This is not enough to make a mistake. Actually, he made a mistake! The root of this room is not Ning Xi, it is Lu Hao! However, this is an unexpected gain. In the past few days, she has been looking for an opportunity to take a chance to take a suspense with Su Yimo and Lu Hao. However, it is impossible for people like them to see Lu Hao. As a result, I did not expect that in this case. Occasionally... Zhao Anxin was in a hurry and was eager to speak. "Mr. Lu, I am sorry, I am disturbing you for being so late. We heard that you are here to stay here tonight and hope to bring you the things you have done before." I apologize for the rumors! Those rumors that we are completely ignorant, do not know how the last thing will be misunderstood like that! Of course, we did not promptly notice and clarify to you and your girlfriend We are really sorry about this!" This remark was said to be a model, and Su Yimo, who was unable to speak because of seeing Lu Hao, was very satisfied. Her agent, the key moments still play a role... At this moment, the waiter on the side heard that this person turned out to be the president of the Lu''s group. The whole person was quickly petrified, and the sky... Tianzhu! In her lifetime, she was able to see the legendary big man, fruit... really handsome. However, how can the front desk make such a mistake, is she just remembering the house number? After Zhao Anxin finished speaking, Su Yimo immediately blinked red, rolling tears, and the tone was sobbing, and he was deeply confused with Lu. "Let, I apologize to you and your girlfriend for the previous things. If... If she still can''t understand, I would like to explain and apologize to her in person!" Chapter 1278： Dont you want to apologize to my girlfriend? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When I said this, Su Yimos shoulders shook, and it seemed that he was greatly grievanced. The waitresses who saw the side were somewhat intolerable. And Zhao Anxin is secretly nodding, and tonight, the final performance of the acting is a big break! Zhao Anxin and Su Yimo did not really hope that Lu Hao would have the patience to listen to their explanations, but did not expect that they had said it for a long time, Lu Hao actually stood there listening patiently. Later, the man looked cold and looked at Su Yimo, and his voice calmly and silently said: "I want to explain my girlfriend to my girlfriend?" Su Yimo immediately raised the face full of tears. "Yes, as long as you can forgive me, I am willing to do anything!" Looking at the situation in front of me, Zhao Anxins face was full of joy, so there is a play like this! Sure enough, as long as it is a man, you cant stand a womans pitiful and weak show. At this moment, in the bedroom in the suite, Ning Xi is watching the script of the new play intently, because it is too late to go too far, so Ning Xi and Lu Hao are going to stay here for one night. I noticed that Lu Hao had opened a door but had not returned yet. Ning Xi could not help but be suspicious. He turned his head and shouted to the outside, "Heart?" Screaming, it seems that there is no response, so Ning Xi scratched his head and walked directly on the carpet with bare feet toward the door. At the door, Zhao Anxin and Su Yimo only heard a womans soft and beautiful heart and heart in the suite. Su Yimos face suddenly became pale. Was Lu Lus girlfriend with him tonight? She also thought that Lu Hao was the type of high cold abstinence. Even if it was a love, it was a restrained gift. The woman who liked it should be of the same type of cold. Who knows, I heard such a sweet claim... Looking at Lu Yans expression, the face that was originally indifferent and alienated from the thousands of miles away seems to be immediately like snow and ice. What kind of woman can you let Lu Hao be so pampered in the palm of his hand? Not only Su Yimo, Zhao Anxin is also curious, the small waiter on the side would have liked to take a look, but Zhao Anxin disgusted her and had already used her eyes to drive her away. A very light footstep on the soft carpet sounded from far and near, Su Yimo held his breath, restrained the complex emotions of rolling around, and stared at the direction inside the house... In just a few seconds, Su Yimo feels like a long period of time. Finally, the coming came out from the corner... The girl seems to have just showered, her face flushed, wearing a pink pajamas, a black hair lazily scattered on her shoulders, holding a thick stack of colorful stickers on her face, front With a suspicion, walking towards the door... After seeing who the woman in the house is, Su Yimo only feels a "bang", and the brain is like a meteorite crashing into it, making a huge noise... "Ning... eve..." Su Yimo shook his lips, and the whole person seemed to be mad and messy. Ning Xi saw the door full of horror as the sorrowful Su Yimo and Zhao Anxin, surprised to pick an eyebrow. However, since it has already been seen, there is no way. Ning Xi was quickly attracted to the attention of another, more important thing. He quickly walked to the front of Lu Hao, squinting and slaping Lus low pajamas. Tightened it... Looking at the girl''s stingy appearance, Lu Yan whispered a low-pitched voice. Then, when he took Ning''s hand and turned to the door, he instantly recovered the indifference and indifference: "Not to be with me." Does the friend apologize?" Chapter 1279： Everything is completely over Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You... your girlfriend... is Ning Xi... How could it be... How could it be Ning Xi... This is impossible! It is absolutely impossible!" Su Yimo mechanically shook his head and muttered how possible. Zhao Anxin''s face was gray and defeated, and she fell down on the ground. Scorpio! wrong! All wrong! Just after seeing the man who opened the door was Lu Hao, her first reaction was that the room number was wrong. Where would I think that the waiter said that it was all true! There is nothing wrong with the room number. It is true that Ning Xi is not wrong, but the man in the mouth of the waiter is actually Lu Hao! Lu Haos rumor is incomparably a favorite mysterious girlfriend... Its actually Ning Xi! ! ! And from the information revealed by Lu Jingli that day, the two have actually been in contact for so long... Its no wonder that Lu Jingli personally went to dig Ning Xi and asked Lin Zhizhi to come out to take her... It is no wonder that Lu Yi never attended the anniversary in previous years, but this year he attended... Its no wonder that Lu Hao refused Su Yimo on the spot, and later the re-dancing partner was in the midst of Ning Xi... Zhao Anxin feels that she is almost going crazy, and even more frightening to her is that since Ning Xi has noticed their plans, then Lu Yan must have known it! This Luke suddenly appeared here in the middle of the night, I am afraid that it is for this matter? They tried to design Lu Haos woman and sent her to the bed of Sun Zhanpengs stunned ghost... Finished... This time, everything is completely over... Zhao Anxin''s body trembled like a sifter. Under extreme horror, he even slammed it down. "Ning Xi... Miss Ning! I didn''t mean it! I really didn''t mean it! It''s all Su Yimo''s idea! She said that she would like to send you to Sun Zhanpeng to please her. She is the reporter she called. She also heard that a man in your room is going to come up to rape. From the beginning to the end, I just obeyed it! Miss Ning, please forgive me. This time!" At this moment, Zhao Anxin can''t wait to slap herself and she is really blind! A good end to a fake boss as a bodhisattva, but also help this fake to frame the Lord! You know, Lu Hao is not just an ordinary businessman like the one on the surface. From the five years ago, he calmed down the civil strife that almost caused the Lus group to overturn and used Lus five years ago. The consortium has pushed a pinnacle, and the industry can know how this is a role across Southeast Asia. Its just as easy to pinch a person like her, just like pinching a small ant... Su Yimo was dying. I didn''t expect Zhao Anxin to be on the spot, but also pushed everything to her body, so the image of the goddess could no longer be kept, and immediately screamed, "Zhao Anxin! I tore your mouth! At the beginning, it wasnt your hand to control the public opinion. I want to use Mr. Lus. Everything tonight is done by you. You are all pushed to me... She hates it! Good hate! Why is Lu Haos woman not her own, and now she can accept it even if she is someone else, but why is it Ning Xi! Why is it Ning Xi! ! ! Su Yimo is very regretful at this moment, why she wants to run to frame Ning Xi, if there is no thing tonight, she will retreat 10,000 steps and say that she is at least a high star, but now, it is too late to say anything... Looking at the two people in the noisy, Lu Yan''s frosty face appeared a trace of impatient. Then, soon, a few black bodyguards did not know where to appear quickly, and the two people were dragged away quickly... Chapter 1280： The only bed scene "Uh ..." Ning Xi just watched Su Yimo and Zhao Anxin suddenly appear, Su Yimo and Zhao Anxin were dragged away again ... "Rest assured, they dare not speak outside." Lu Tingxiao closed the door of the room, shutting off the pungent perfume left by the two outside the room. Ning Xi shrugged. "Oh, I don''t worry about this. They are definitely the people in the world who are most unlikely to tell us about our relationship!" "Sorry, I promised you not to get involved in your work, but not this time." Listening to Lu Tingxiao''s words, it is absolutely necessary to deal with those two people. Ning Xi scratched her head, "but ... she saved Xiaobao ..." Although Su Yimo had drunk and drove into another car that almost hit Xiao Bao, he did not know it at all, but how to save Xiao Bao. Lu Tingxiao''s face was extremely serious. "She almost hurt you." Translating it is: wife you are more important. More important than son. Ok. Seeing the earnest and cold expression on the landing Tingxiao, Ning Xi stomped on his toes and kissed his chin to appease, "Well, I see! This matter is up to you!" "Ok." The man nodded sternly, without revealing in fact that he was holding his elder self to help his wife get rid of stumbling blocks and speed up the process of marrying him ... Not wanting to spend time with Ning Xi alone, Lu Tingxiao Yu Guang glanced at the script in Ning Xi''s hand and changed the topic, "A script of a new drama?" "Yes! Do you want to review?" Ning Xi asked. "No, Guo Qisheng''s film is basically not wrong, let alone he is tailor-made for you." Lu Tingxiao replied. Ning Xi blinked, surprised, "Ah, how do you know?" "Basic speculation." Lu Tingxiao said, "My wife is so good, isn''t it supposed to be?" "Well ... you''re almost ready to die!" Ning Xi held the script, leaning comfortably in Lu Tingxiao''s arms, and they looked at the script together. "Mr. Ke Mingyu, not for fame and fortune, but for beauty, do you have a fancy role?" Ning Xixuan. Lu Tingxiao glanced at the cast. After a short while, his long fingers clicked on one of the names. Ning Xi took a closer look, "Liu Yan?" "Ok." When he saw the name, Ning Xi drew his lips suddenly, "You ... can really choose!" Lu Tingxiao: "Thank you Madam for your compliment." Ning Xihan sweated a bit, then looked at Liu Yan''s introduction, and shouted, "Liu Yan, the heroine''s shadow guard, hasn''t done much, but almost all plays with my opponent ... the most important point is ... ... the only bed I played in the play, not with the male lead, but with Liu Yan ... " Ning Xi said, frowning at the man with an eyebrow, "Why did you choose this role because of the former reason or the latter reason?" Lu Tingxiao looked upright: "Both have it." Ning Xi: "Okay ..." This answer is fine ... ... Lu Tingxiao and Ning Xiwo were chatting and watching the script in the room comfortably, but the downstairs had already been bombed, and reporters surrounded more and more. Not only because of Liang Biqin, but also because they saw Su Yimo and Zhao Anxin being thrown out by two black bodyguards ... That night, news had already circulated in the circle. The next morning, the headlines of entertainment gossips of major websites came out, and it immediately caused a sensation in the entertainment industry. Almost everyone was discussing ... (Post two more chapters) Chapter 1281： Come out and meet up. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The full screen is the headline and related photo video of "Liang Biqin accompanying the sleeping door" and "Liang Biqin passion XX door"... "Su Yimo seduce Lu Yis attempted eviction" and "Su Yimo was banned" is also a variety of rushing headlines, the whole network is full of chaos... A few days ago, everyone was still discussing Su Yimos incident. I didnt expect that there would be such a strong development in the follow-up... Throughout the morning, the phone of Shengshi Entertainment Public Relations Department was almost smashed. After such a scandal, Shengshi suddenly lost three generals. Yi Xudong was too busy, but the employees of Shengshi who were oppressed by Su Yimo. Its a joy to be with the female artists, and they havent publicly celebrated. For this matter, the industry is most happy with Starlight Entertainment. As the former industry leader, Xinghui Entertainment has been back pressured by the rising star. At this moment, how can it be unhappy when it comes to Shengshi Entertainment, and quickly join in and step on a few feet. Of course, Xinghui Entertainment is not so happy for everyone... Ning Xue fell heavily on the newspaper of the mobile phone, and his face was ugly. "This Su Yimo, what is it doing!!!" She is counting on Su Yimo''s shot, so that she can use the knife to kill people to remove Ning Xi without any effort, who knows that Su Yimo step by step to make a good hand to do this! A few days ago, when Su Yimo was clarified by Lu Yan and refused to make a public appearance, she saw that Su Yimo had no backstage, but she was not worried at all. Instead, she was more convinced that Su Yimo would be eager to remove it in the background. Ning Xi is the opposite of this dead. Thinking so, Ning Xue fell in the mood these days is very good, one heart waiting to see Ning Xi bad luck, where to know, but finally came to Su Yimo, Liang Biqin, Zhao Anxin all over the news! On the side of Chang Lis brow, he sighed indifferently. Its reasonable to say that Zhao Anxin should not make such a mistake! How can people catch such an important handle, and its just happened to be photographed by reporters... "Three people are fighting but Ning Xi that slut, a group of idiots!" Ning Xue was not angry. "Hey, this can be tricky... Without Su Yimo, Ning Xizhen is not even more sorrowful! She is the shackles of Lu Jingli, and it has recently exploded. The Lus groups chances of belonging to Su Yimo are probably All will fall into her hands..." Chang Li was full of sorrow. Who can think that Ning Xi, who had never been able to pass through the intestines, could now be mixed in the entertainment circle, and even Su Yimo was planted in her hands. Counting the steps of Ningxi into the circle, it is simply step by step, climbing up step by step, the speed is very meticulous. Chang Li didn''t dare to think again, otherwise she would have to be remorse to vomit... Things have reached this point, and the decision is that there is no room for manoeuvre. Ning Xue fell a bit in anger and gave a phone call to Ning Xi. "Hey, my sister, congratulations! I really can''t think of my sister''s power..." When I received a phone call from Ning Xue, Ning Xi was not surprised at all. "Is there something?" Ning Xuelu: "Come out and meet." Ning Xi: "Oh!" She can basically guess what Ningxue was looking for for her. Anyway, she is idle at this time, and it is good to sneak her to play! ...... An hour later, a cafe box. Ning Xue fell to the door and saw the mountain road. "I don''t sell it anymore. I think your sister is also very clear about what I am looking for for you. The 10% share in your hand can be bought at a rate higher than 30% of the market price! Of course Now, with so much money, I cant take it all at once. The missing part, I can use the shares of history to arrive! [Build a QQ group, group number 253655649, parents can add Kazakhstan (PS: this group is a VIP reader group, enter the group to see the group announcement) Chapter 1282： Crazy fan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When I said this, Ning Xues face was full of painful expression. Obviously, if it was not forced, she would never have such a high condition. Ning Xi heard a low laugh, "the share of history..." Ning Xue fell cold, "You also know that the history of the shares is still very valuable, rest assured, you will not lose." Originally, I was counting on Su Yimos death and death. As a result, things have been made in this way. She cant drag on the stocks, so as not to have a long night dream. The most urgent task is to quickly take back 10% of the shares from Ning Xis hands. Ning Xi is not too slow, "In fact, Ning''s share, I have no interest..." Hearing this, Ning Xue fell into thought that there was a play, and suddenly his eyes lit up. In the next second, I heard that Ning Xi continued to speak. "Its just that, even if I take it to the dog, I wont give it to you." "You..." Ning Xue immediately took the case. This is clearly not as good as satirizing her dog! Ning Xues scorpion is in a haze. Ning Xi, dont forget, you still have a handle in my hand! If I expose your scandal that year... Ning Xi heard but did not care about it, holding the chin slowly, "Let''s see it at the end, in the end is my gossip, or your fake gold gossip!" Ning Xues face changed dramatically, and he almost vomited blood. The last two people broke up. It is quite tacit to say that this Ning family is just a tacit understanding. Her forefoot has just seen Ning Xuelu, and the phone call of Ning Yaobang has also come. "Little daughter, daughter! Is there any room for a meal? Second uncle!" For Ning Yaobang, such a way to swindle into the original match, after the marriage, the illegitimate children were deported one after another, and the scum man who forced the original to drive the madness, Ning Xi was disgusted and even had no feeling of coping, directly hanging the phone over there. Seeing the time is almost the same, Ning Xi went home and changed the position of men''s clothing, and then went to the location of the audition of the advertising department of the Lu''s Group Company Building. This time, the Luke Group has invested heavily in creating this short video titled "Seven Days", inviting seven super-popular male stars to take advantage of the seven major industries of the Lu''s Group, which will be launched under the Lusi Group''s entire line of brands. Very big. Rao is a member of the Lus group who is well-trained under Lus training. I know that there will be seven different styles of male gods coming to audition today, and they are all unable to restrain themselves. There, the soul has no idea where to go. When Ning Xi arrived, the entire office building was screaming, surrounded by a group of female employees in the middle of the golden hair with a golden hair, with huge black sunglasses, slamming the lips... ...not who is Jiang Muye! Looking at the reaction of these female employees, Lu Yan is estimated to have gone to the following inspections and has not returned to the company. The crowd did not know who was watching the direction of Ning Xi screamed, and then the black women who had been surrounded by Jiang Muye suddenly suppressed the tide of Jiang Muye and rushed toward Ning Xiyong... "Xi Ge! Xi Ge! Ah! Xi Ge -" "Husband -" "Male god, I love you!" ...... "Slow down, be careful!" Ning Xi held a girl who was almost pushed. "Ah, ah--" Its the womens more excited screams. Jiang Muye, who is holding a pen in his hand and hanging in the air: "..." Chapter 1283： The goddess who wants to sleep most Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at Ning Xis almost terrifying popularity for the girls, Jiang Muyes heart is almost collapsed! Not long ago, he still said that she was still far away from Ning Xi, but in a blink of an eye it became "the waves of the Yangtze River and the waves before the waves crashed on the beach"... There is another thing that makes him more comfortable. Some time ago, he and Ning Xi went to the same list - the most popular boys in the entertainment circle! Jiang Muye won the championship for many years, and never imagined that this year''s special thing was actually squeezed by Ning Xi! Last night, when the agent Lei Ming sent a screenshot of the list to him, he almost blew a blood on the game console. The first big red name on the list is a rough name. He is mad at his mother, he was blasted! And this person turned out to be his ex-girlfriend... What''s special, this picture is so beautiful, he is full of tears... Is this not a list of male stars? Why is she a woman who can get in! There is still no authority and **** on this list. Hey! He has to call to complain! Last night, I was already stimulated. At this moment, after I experienced this scene with my own eyes, Jiang Muye said that he was so tired that he wanted to retire! "Hey...you..." Has anyone come to talk about him? However, the sisters have been dreamed by Ning Xi, and all of them are high-grade white-collar workers with gold collars. This time, in front of Ning Xi, they all look like a little girl with a scorpion and a sinus. Seeing it! The scene seems to be getting out of control gradually. Even the general manager of Lus secretarial office and Liu Ruohua, the wind discipline committee member, took the lead in committing crimes. Other women naturally have no scruples... At this moment, the door of the elevator opened with a bang, and a steady and powerful sound made the employees of the entire company scream. The man stepped forward, and the cold eyes glanced sharply toward the direction of the crowd. The pressure in the entire staff area suddenly went from the equator to the North Pole! Liu Ruohua pushed the black-rimmed glasses on the face and immediately slammed his face and sipped coldly. "What are you doing! What it looks like! Don''t go to work!" All the female employees pressed the pressure into the birds and beasts, and the heart spit into the river, Liu Jie, it seems that you are the most crazy, just take off the clothes and let the family sign... The employees were immersed in the busy state, and Lus eyes looked at Ningxi quietly. Ning Xi respectfully stepped forward and said hello, "Lu is good!" "Yeah." Lu Hao looked down and walked toward his office. God knows... he can''t wait to pull his wife directly into the office! After Lu Hao entered, the whispered conversation resumed outside. "What a pity, how come BOSS come back so early? Isn''t it going to come back in the afternoon?" "It''s too sad, such a great opportunity, although Xi''er is my new favorite now, but several other male gods I want a signature!" "The happiest thing is the leaf director. I really doubt that she created this commercial film and she is using power for personal gain!" Speaking of this, the secretary Xiao Zhao suddenly remembered what he thought. "Is the most happy thing not the female owner of this commercial? Do you play with the seven male gods!" "Yes! Who is the woman?" Xiao Zhao shook his head. "I don''t know this. I haven''t told the leaf director several times, it''s pretty mysterious!" ...... [Notice: In order to let everyone know more about the update and other relevant information, the old author who has not engaged in the readership for many years has gotten dizzy yesterday and got a lot of words. Come up. Going to bed first, maybe you have to climb in the afternoon to continue the code~ In addition, the QQ group has been upgraded. Yesterday, I couldnt squeeze in. I can try to add it again today~ Chapter 1284： Heartache can be exchanged for my heart Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Jiang Muye looked at the back of Lus office in front of him, his mouth twitching, and this Lu Yans coming is too time, right? Do you want to stare so tightly that even girls are guarding... After the female employee blocked the road, Ning Xi and Jiang Muye walked toward the end of the advertising department. Jiang Muye walked and looked at Ning Xi, who was next to him, screaming. "Ning Xiaoxi, now he is a wife, is it strict?" Ning Xi tilted his eyebrow and gave him a look. "I am happy!" Jiang Muye was beaten hard to grind his teeth. "Who was the one who kept his voice and did not love freedom. Now who is eaten to death, will your conscience not hurt?" Ning Xi: "The heartache can be exchanged for my heart and heart, then I am willing to hurt a hundred times!" Jiang Muye: "..." Let your mouth lick your mouth! I have eaten so many times, why do I still have to tell her about it! Jiang Muye and Ning Xi spoke. When passing by the door of Lus office, the two of them were a few steps behind. Lu Yan seemed to have something to do. He pushed the door out and just heard the conversation between the two, a pair of cold scorpions. Its just like the sun shining brightly... ...... Jiang Muye and Ning Xigang entered the advertising department and saw that there were already several people sitting in the house. On the opposite side of the large leather sofa, there is a man sitting on the south and the north. A classic casual sportswear is Qin Yun, wearing headphones and listening to music is Han Yuncheng. The appearances of the two are unusually beautiful, full of ten beautiful men, once the main force in the CMT of the hot men''s group, and later fell off after the solo flight, the two are walking the route of small fresh meat, has been a competition Relationship, look at this atmosphere, and really have the same relationship with the rumors. On the wooden chair by the window, a beautiful man in a white shirt and a gentle face is holding a book in his hand and is holding his forehead to concentrate on reading - Luofan of Xinghui Entertainment! The last one was wearing a leather jacket, chewing gum in his mouth, and his hair was smeared with hairspray and a frenzied man C Li Lekai, who was entertained. Oh... At the door, Ning Xi looked at the scene inside the house, and even she couldn''t help but sigh, it was a beautiful feast! I am afraid that only the whole country of China can have such influence and the gathering of such people. On popularity, Ning Xi is just a few days of red bursting, and the few people sitting in it, including Jiang Muye, have been famous for a long time, and each in the entertainment circle is a lot of people calling for the death of the sea. Loyal... However, Qin Huan, Han Yuncheng, Luo Fan, Li Lekai... 1234, plus her and Jiang Muye, only a total of six people, it seems that there is still one person not to arrive? "Ning Xi, Makino, you are coming, please sit down! Wait a moment, wait for Mo Zhenxiu to come, let''s start together!" Ye Ying politely greeted the two. Ye Yings voice just fell, and the expression on Nings face suddenly slammed... Hey! Mo... Mo Zhenxiu? ! Did she just...has it been wrong? "Ning Xiaoxi, what is your expression?" After looking for a place to sit down, Jiang Muye on the side noticed that Ning Xis look was very strange and could not help but ask. Ning Xis headache has pinched his eyebrows, and his dark face is a dog-like expression... Jiang Muye said, "Do you know Mo Zhenxiu? What are the entanglements between the two of you, worthy of your expression..." Ning Xi heard a deep look at Jiang Muye. Jiang Muye was looked at by her hair. "Ask you, what do you think of me?" Ning Xiyis expression that there has been a situation where the soldiers can only block the water and cover the earth is powerless. In the past, it was a bit of entanglement. I am with Mo Zhenxiu, and I am probably about the same with you... Jiang Muye immediately widened his eyes. "Floating! Mo Zhenxiu is your ex-boyfriend...?!" Chapter 1285： Calm in the main room Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning erected his legs and held his chin. Nima, she said how God would be so kind to make her so smooth! Her peach blossoms, it really came again... Jiang Muyes eyes are like a light bulb, but after a while, its not surprising that he thought about Mo Yans style. Jiang Muye pinched his eyebrows and whispered his voice down. "You guy, really specializes in treating yourself as a girl patron!! Everywhere for the heavens, the result is a rotten peach and trouble... I see you waiting How do you end up! Not everyone is as good as I am!" Ning Xi sighed, when she lived like a corpse, she was afraid of anything, naturally what is going on like what she wants, where would I think of today? Jiang Muye looked at her sigh and sighed, and she was somewhat soft-hearted and asked without hesitation. "Have you seen a psychiatrist after you returned to China? When you are abroad, you will forget it. No one knows you. You wont be sick after returning home! Jiang Muye asked seriously. Ning Xi shook his head, revealing the expression of memories: "Dr. Smith told me that when I decided to return to China, I was cured." Jiang Muye heard a slightly slower face, but it was a bit of an understanding of Dr. Smith. For Ning Xi, after having the motivation of goals and life, it is probably equivalent to getting a new life. "After a few times, I was not in a bad mood. I went to the nightclub and abused the **** a few times. But when I was not famous, it would have no effect." Ning Xi said. Jiang Muye thought about it and felt that he asked more. She now has Lu Zhi, a "psychologist", who flies in a small day and where she needs a doctor. Speaking of this, Jiang Muye suddenly put a bite on the front of Ningxi, with a face full of light, "What are you doing with Mo Zhenxiu, tell me about it!" If the guy is worse than him, he also has a psychological comfort! Ning Xi took the dust and generally took the hand of Jiang Muye. "Men and women don''t kiss, pay attention to the impact." Jiang Muye swept his eyes on the other people who were doing their own things. "Beware of a fart! You see, where is someone here treating you as a woman?" Ning Xi: "..." Well, everyone sees her look like Jiang Muye''s shoulders, and each one is very calm, no one feels wrong. "Come on!" Jiang Muye rushed. Ning Xi mouth twitching, "You are so gossip, you are catching up with you!" ...... At the same time, Lu Yans office. Lu Jingli stunned like a wind, "Brother! My wife is almost gone! You are still sitting here!" Very incomprehensible lines. Lu Hao looked up from a pile of contract documents, looked at Lu Jingli, and then continued to work, a look of light and light. It belongs to the calm of the main room. What''s more, I was just stuffed with a giant sweet candy. Lu Jingli, an emperor, is not in a hurry, and the **** is in a hurry. "Hey! Don''t ignore me! This is really serious! First level alarm! No, special! Six! Little eve will be with six A beautiful man like a flower like a jade Yan thin ring fat work together!" Lu Hao still has no reaction. Lu Jing Li was anxious. "The ex-boyfriend of Xiao Xi Xi is all over the entertainment circle. In case there is one of these six people, what should I do? Oh, no, there is already Jiang Muye, and if there is a swollen thing, do it!" [Continue the code word and wait a moment~] Chapter 1286： Ning Xiaoxi! It’s too much for you! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the advertising department, Jiang Muye urged for a long time, Ning Xi did not say, smiled and admired the appearance of this guy eager to jump. Not far away, because a person is too boring, Li Lekai chewed the chewing gum and went to Luofan to look at the direction of Jiang Muye and Ning Xi. "Hey, Luo Fan, what do you think the two people have?" Luo Fan put down the book in his hand and glanced at the opposite side. "Good friend, after all, the same company, brother and sister." Luo Fan has no background. In this circle, he can mix this step. The most important thing is that the EQ is a special person to be a man, and he is careful and cautious. This kind of question is naturally given a reply. Li Lekai grinned and thought that Luo Fan was too hypocritical and ran to find Qin. Time passed by, Mo Zhenxiu had been late, and several people in the room had already shown some impatient looks. There are only people waiting for them, and where is the reason for them to wait, this Mo Zhenxiu, is it bigger than your own coffee? "Its not that I won a prize in Spain, its not a prize for the four major international film festivals. What''s so good! The popularity of the fire is also almost ruined by his rotten private life! Li Lekai waited A stomach fire, spit up and no scruples. Qin Hua and Han Yuncheng on the side have also waited impatiently. If it was not because of the invitation to the Lus group, they had already left their faces. In addition to Jiang Muye, who is constantly lingering from Ning''s mouth, the only thing in the house that is calm from beginning to end is Luo Fan. "I am really embarrassed, everyone will wait a little longer, and it is probably a delay in repairing. I will call and ask again!" During the period, Ye Ying has patiently appeased everyone, speaking for Mo Zhenxiu, and his attitude is very gentle and polite. Yes, Ye Ying himself is the dead loyalty of Mo Zhenxiu... "Although I don''t want to admit it, but the number of paragraphs of Mo Zhenxiu is higher than me. How did you fix him?" At this time, Jiang Muye, who was curiously scratching his lungs, said that he suddenly thought of a question. "Is not right, with the personality that the guy must report, you have been in the circle for so long, he has not found you." Trouble, shouldnt you recognize you at all? "He really can''t recognize my women''s clothing." Ning Xi answered. "Then you are worried about a hair!" Jiang Muye is speechless. Ning Xi looked at Jiang Muye with the look of an idiot. "Can he know my men''s clothes?" Jiang Muye is a little more aggressive, the more he listens, the less he understands, "Ah? What do you mean?" Ning Xi Guanzi sold enough, and finally faintly said, "Do you idiot? The meaning is, I am using men to complete his!" "I... I am!!!!!" Jiang Muye exclaimed, and saw several other people looking at him to lower his voice. "Nima! Are you wearing a man to bend him?" Ning Xi shrugs, "looks like it." Jiang Muye had a stunned expression. "Too... too embarrassed! Too embarrassing you..." It turns out that Ning Xis move to deal with him is still light, and there is still a worse existence than him! Jiang Muye has been grievous for so many years, and at this moment he feels that he has been redeemed... "Then you are not dead!" Jiang Muye suddenly said. This hatred is pulled! Its just a lever! "Crap, otherwise you think I have to worry about it?" Ning Xiyi''s expression "can be worthy of a little girl''s natural trouble is a difficult situation." (There are two chapters to write) Chapter 1287： It’s all light Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Jiang Muyes stunned expression really had to admire her. You are also awesome! I am a service! Ning Xi touched his chin. "Mo Zhen repair is one of the highest level of treatment, no way, too scum~" Jiang Muye **** is a slag. He is too popular because of the environmental impact from small to large. He is too easy to get, but he does not know how to cherish it. The speed of changing a woman is never fast. In his concept, there is never the word "from the end", but it is good that he will not be lame in his dealings with others... Its different, the guy has no moral bottom line and even the usual. The lame is a commonplace, and the girls pain is a pleasure. Especially, the simple girl who doesnt care about the world, doesnt know the evil. How many sisters, for his suicidal sister to be able to circle the emperor, is simply mad. This kind of person does not say that the wrench is bent, even if it is broken, it is light! Jiang Muye is in a good mood. "Oh, I thought I was getting the highest treatment!" "Do you know how gentle I am to you now?" "I know I know! Hey, Mo Zhenxiu, why can''t you come back, suddenly I look forward to seeing your expression~" Jiang Muye said with a little excitement. ...... Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, "Oh," a voice, Ye Ying pushed the door in, full of red light, followed by a tall and tall man. The man is dressed in Armani Haute Couture, wearing a pair of large sunglasses on the face, linen hair, black ochre earrings on the ears with a slight cold luster, after taking off the sunglasses, revealing a beautiful face with a micro-band of mixed blood . At the moment when the sunglasses were taken off, the man seemed to be looking for someone, and his eyes swept like a sharp blade in the room. Three seconds later, the "men" next to Jiang Muye was fixed, and a face was ugly to the extreme. It seemed that he had to rush to kill the man at all times... This reaction is quite similar to what Ning Xi expected. After Ning Xi received the other''s line of sight, he smiled and hooked the corner of his lips, the appearance of a big tail wolf, owing a man to take a step out of control, almost rushed over... Fortunately, the last sensibility made him restrain his emotions. After all, if he was here, he would not be known if he was so disgraced. Ning Xi probably took advantage of this point to have no fear, although this thing is quite tricky, but she is not afraid of anyone except her heart. After Mo Zhenxiu took off the sunglasses, Ye Ying stared at his face and looked directly at him. He almost forgot to talk. He only came back to God for a long time. "I am sorry to keep everyone waiting. Its late on the road! Lets go to the audition place! Jiang Muye saw Mo Zhenxiu hold back and couldn''t see the good show. It was a little disappointing, and he yawned and stood up. Qin Burn, Han Yuncheng, and Luo Fan also got up. "At this point in time, traffic jams, cheating ghosts?" Others choose to keep things quiet, but Li Lekai is not so easy to be fooled. "This..." Ye Ying''s face was awkward. "Ye, Director, I believe that your company has come over. Now you invite this kind of low-quality goods and bad goods to come over and advertise with us. Didnt you think about it, the light is the reputation of several of us. The heavy reputation of your Lus group will be ruined! Li Lekais words were fierce. Li Lekais voice just fell, and the atmosphere in the room was awkward. Ye Ying was about to play the round field, but he heard Mo Zhenxiu''s tone of carelessness. He said quietly, "Hey, Li Lekai, am I not sleeping for you? As for now, hate it?" Chapter 1288： Just do something! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Everyone on the scene was a look of sorrow and a stern expression... Because this is a long time ago, there are not many people who know. Of course, this kind of cuckold thing, Li Lekai, is not likely to say anything... Unexpectedly, even today, this guy who was Mo Zhenxiu also said this on the spot! This kind of hooked up the woman, but also a pair of indifferent expressions on the spot to provoke such a thing... I am afraid that only Mo Zhenxiu can make it... In the next second, I saw a flash of people flashing, and Li Lekai rushed straight and swung up. Mo Zhenxiu shunned a punch, then threw the sunglasses in his hand and greeted him. The scorpion flashed with excitement. At first glance, it was a fear that the world would not be chaotic, and nothing would do anything! Two people, you came to me to play in the dark, the scene suddenly became a mess, Ye Ying was so anxious to turn around, persuaded to persuade but did not have the slightest effect, the tricky thing is that in order to prevent things from spreading, she can not call security . Not far away, Jiang Muye is full of black lines. "Would the person who is playing in the dark should not be Mo Zhenxiu and you? Why did it become Li Lekai..." This is not at all according to the script... Ning Xi sighed while watching the drama, "Sure enough, God is still standing on the side of justice!" "I didn''t expect this between the two people..." Qin was surprised. Han Yuncheng, who hasnt had any communication with Qin Bing since he came in, couldnt help but swear, Whats so rare, is there a small number of people who have been wearing a green hat in the whole entertainment circle? Its just bursting out. The difference between it and the unexploded!" Qin Yan chuckled and looked at the past. "Speaking so well, have you been worn?" "Roll!" Han Yuncheng glanced at the past. "However, in the past few years, Mo Zhenxiu has been very busy. I think it seems that since I started three years ago, I suddenly changed my mind. Not only did I sever the relationship with all the women, but even the point of not getting close to the female color. Since the beginning of the abstinence line, it is because of his good attitude, the popularity has been restored again..." Qin burning analysis. "Probably because of the pressure of the company! It is not installed! What does it look like in private? Who knows?" Han Yuncheng snorted. "This is..." ...... "Don''t fight! Xiu Xiu, Le Kai! You don''t bother! There is something to say..." Ye Ying anxiously persuaded, but I felt that this was a bit untenable. Ye Ying looked at the two men with fear and fear, for fear that they were hurt, especially the face, otherwise this advertising shooting plan should be stagnant! The extremely important advertisement she was responsible for, she did not expect to make such a mistake... Ye Ying was so anxious that she was crying. She really couldnt move it. Finally, she called the security guard. "Oh, the woman was on the bed with a dead fish, I didn''t expect you to like this type of boring..." Mo Zhenxiu did not forget to continue provoking while playing. The next second, Ye Ying was panicked and exclaimed, "Ah! Don''t-" Both of them understood that they could not hurt their faces, so there was still a sense of reason when they were playing. The result was that Mo Zhenxiu was too owed, and Li Lekais fist suddenly waved toward Mo Zhenxius face. At the same time, Mo Zhenxiu naturally did not want to show weakness to the other''s eyes... "Ah--" Ye Ying closed her eyes desperately. A gust of wind flashed from her front... When she opened her eyes, she saw that the scene that was expected did not happen. Ning Xi was still far away, and she did not know how it passed. people ...... ...... [Update end o(* ?3 ?)o] [PS: The first batch of VIP readers only temporarily added QQ reading, Yunqi, starting points, readers who can see the fan value)] Chapter 1289： Love is not in love Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! You must know that the two big men really fight in the case of anger, and the force is absolutely not light. At this time, 80% of the work is to be affected. Therefore, whether it is Qin Huan, Han Yuncheng or Luo Fan, there is no intention to intervene, but hide far away. Just kidding, do you know how expensive your body is to buy more expensive insurance? A little bit of a touch of work and time is a bit of money! Who is the one who rushed to the face and was punched? And Mo Zhenxiu and Li Lekais fists will smash the others fists. Ning Xis hand blocks Li Lekais wrist, and the other hand firmly holds Mo Zhenxius fist from the wind... The two were suddenly shaken. Mo Zhenxius fist, which was only stunned by Ning Xi, was suddenly shrunk back like an electric shock. His face was incomparably ugly, and he suddenly lost his enthusiasm with Li Lekai. Li Lekai did not want to forget it. He was pushed away and scared and stared at Mo Zhenxiu. Ning Xi directly blocked Li Lekais right shoulder and said in his ear, Whats the matter, how do you both solve the problem in a private place? Why do you have a girl? Li Lekai looked at Ye Ying, who was in a hurry with his eyes, and put his fists firmly in his hand. Ye Ying is actually a shaking M, like the kind of badness of Mo Zhenxiu, but when Ning Xi is like the wind, it appears in the middle of the two. When Ning Xi said the sentence, Ye Yings outlook on life is somewhat Being subverted... She seems to... Love is not in love... In the case that so many female employees of the company have been so fascinated recently, she has not wavered. She feels that she is dressed up in the drama, and she is still a girl. But now... this boyfriend, just MAX! Not far away, Jiang Muye glared at Ye Yings expression of bright eyes, full of black lines. Yes, there is another fan in this time. Mo Zhenxiu still stared at his hand that had just been touched by Ning Xi. He looked strange and didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Lekai probably thought of the importance of this advertisement. It has been a little calm, and the contradiction between the two is temporarily suppressed... Ye Ying quickly shifted their attention and led them to the multi-function room of the audition. Qin burned his buttocks and stood up, muttering in his mouth. "I didn''t expect there was such a secret between Mo Zhenxiu and Li Lekai..." When Qin Burning said this, I absolutely couldnt think of it. Mo Zhenxius secret with Ningxis before, thats really explosive! When a group of people passed by the staff area, watching the scene of such a rare entertainment circle, if not because of the suppression of BOSS, they have already gone crazy! Soon, it was the place to audition. The so-called audition is just a cut-off, let them in the commercial film director in the audition of a segment of their role. The director is the most famous top-level commercial film director in the country, Mai Huai''an, even if they see them, they are also polite. "Director, everyone is here!" Ye Ying said. At this time, Mai Huai''an also just prepared the props and equipment, and saw the seven people behind Ye Ying, and looked quite excited. It is obviously very interested in making this film. "Mike is good, the last teapot can be used smoothly?" Luo Fan took the lead and said hello. Chapter 1290： Actually Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The director immediately smiled and said, "It''s not bad. It''s all about art, especially the carving on the pot. It''s a must, I can''t bear it! I don''t think you have such a hand!" Listening to this is Luo Fan sent him a hand-made teapot, obviously seeing this thing. Others have also said hello to the director one by one. Seeing Luo Fans feelings like this is inevitable. However, it is undeniable that this guy is indeed very good in this respect, even professional brokers can not match him, it is said that his activities, work arrangements, image positioning and other things are his own. At this time, Han Yun took a round of the surrounding, and suddenly asked, "Why didn''t you see the woman?" Qin Burning smiled, "Lead Director, shouldn''t it be confidential now?" Ye Ying smiled back. "Where, the woman has come over today!" "Come on? Why didn''t I see it, Director Ye, the woman you are looking for will be invisible?" Qin Zhu looked around and groaned. Ye Ying laughed. "Invisible is not, but it will change!" Qin does not understand, "What do you mean?" Luo Fan on the side of the reaction was very quick, and the light flashed and then opened. "Is the woman a woman... is Ning Xi?" The voice just fell, and several other people, including Luo Fan, all looked in the direction of Ning Xi. Ning Xi himself is blindfolded with a look of innocence, "I?" Ye Ying directly nodded. "Yes! Actually, we were originally prepared to invite the female host, but when we had a group meeting on the last day, we always thought that Miss Ning was more suitable for you!" Ning Xi heard the words and thought that she was divided into two characters by one person. This idea is indeed full of explosions. As for other people, although there are some accidents, they have no opinions. They have no interest relationship with Ning Xi, a female artist. Although it is easy to forget that she is a woman. This opportunity is quite good, Ning Xi is not modest, "Thanks to Director Ye for value, I will try to play well!" "I have seen your "dream seeker", it''s really great, no matter whether it is men''s or women''s wear, there is no pressure, I believe you can do it!" Ye Yinglian and Ning Xis tone of voice are a lot of relatives, and they talked with Ning Xi about the plot in the drama. Jiang Muye had long been accustomed to this scene. Unexpectedly, Yu Guang saw that Mo Zhenxiu looked at Ning Xi and Ye Ying and had a good conversation there. His eyes were very wrong... This kind of eyes, Jiang Muye is really familiar. This guy... is it? Hey! Was abused like this, this goods actually like Ning Xi? This is really enough to be pulled! Thinking of this, Jiang Muye has an inexplicable feeling of mutual sympathy... At the same time, the president''s office. Lu Jingli grinds for a long time, and Lu Yan is still still moving like a meteorite. He is anxious to scratch his head. "Do you know who the female actor of this commercial is? It is a small eve! It is a small eve! In the film, Xiao Xi Xi will follow Six beautiful and fascinating male artists talk about love..." ա whispered, Lu Hao put down the pen in his hand and stood up. When Lu Jingli saw it, he immediately won''t win. "But you finally know the seriousness of the matter! I didn''t waste my time and persuaded you to be half an hour!" Lu Yan glanced at the lush Lu Jingli, and said with no expression, "Because you are too noisy." Lu Jingli: "..." Chapter 1291： I want the role of Ning Xi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Audition room. The director is assigning roles to everyone. The main content of this commercial is the story of the female lord being pursued by seven different types of beautiful men. Many popular MVs have similar plots, but Lus group invited such seven people to bring this episode to play. The ultimate. The main purpose of this film is to satisfy the fantasy of young women with the greatest possibility, and to expand the influence and appeal of the brand among these customers. To know about purchasing power, women are definitely the main force now! The director took the script and looked at everyone. "That... Qin burning, you play rich family!" "No problem." Qin burning simply responded, it seems that he is quite satisfied with this distribution. "Han Yuncheng, you look young, most tender, play students, Fengyun school grass ha!" Han Yuncheng nodded, "Yes." The director looked at Xiaofan and looked at Luofan. "Luofan, he is a professor at the Academy of Biological Sciences! You are so knowledgeable and talented in Luofan, this is completely true!" Luo Fan looked humble, "The director praised it!" The director looked at Li Lekai and the boring Jiang Muye, who was uncomfortable next to him. "Li Lekai, you are an unruly racing driver. You are more natural in Makino, a big star of geeks!" Li Lekai and Jiang Muye responded one by one, and there was no opinion. Then, only Mo Zhenxiu and Ning Xi were left. Mai Huai''an turned another page of the script. First, he looked at Ning Xi, and his face was praised. "Ning Xi, I have been listening to Guo Dao in front of me and said that you are particularly dedicated and good at your skills!" Its really not easy for a girl to do martial arts as a step-by-step in the early years. "Its Guos exaggeration. These are the jobs in my group. Ning Xidao. Mai Huai nodded with satisfaction and then said, "Your character is a mysterious agent. There is a very important fight in it, can you?" "No problem." Ning Xi nodded, a look that I did not pick. In the end, the director looked at Mo Zhenxiu. "Yu Xiu, your role is the mature and stable president of the abstinence department! Many young girls now like this..." After Mo Yanxiu''s transformation, it is exactly this route. Mai Huai has repeatedly considered this arrangement and feels that this arrangement is the most appropriate. After that, I was preparing to have them audition. As a result, Mo Zhenxiu swept his head like Ningxi in the direction of Ningxi, and suddenly said, "I want the role of Ning Xi." The voice just fell, not only the director, but others also stunned. Jiang Muye, who was already bored, suddenly straightened his back. Hey, its finally coming... Some other people didn''t understand. They thought that Mo Zhenxiu would find Li Lekai''s troubles. He didn''t expect his spear to suddenly point to Ning Xi. Is it because Ning Xi came out to stop them? Mai Huai''an has some headaches. Although Mo Yanxiu''s wind review has improved in recent years, his character is even worse. The private temperament is unpredictable. It is very violent. It is not a conflict twice with the staff. Mai Huai''an can only try to euphemistically open the way to persuade, "Make repair, the role I have arranged for you is the best for you! Ning Xi that role is almost all fighting and escape scenes, if not the basis of professional martial arts, Very easy to get hurt..." Mo Zhenxiu didn''t know if he listened to it. He said quietly. "If the director doesn''t believe me, let me play with Ning Xi, who wins, who gets the role!" After talking about the directors opening, he has already moved directly to Ningxia... Chapter 1292： Was Ning Xi robbed a woman? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xis body is so flexible that its amazing. The whole body slammed backwards and escaped the attack of Mo Yuxiu. Mo Yuxius offensive was not reduced, and the follow-up continued. Ning Xi seems to be I dont want to entangle with him, Ive always been defensive... Looking at the two people who were fighting, everyone on the scene was forced. Mo Zhenxiu is this deliberately looking for it? What is the situation? Qin burned his chin, "Hey... Isnt Ning Xi, like Li Lekai, also wearing a green hat by Mo Zhen?" Han Yuncheng glanced at him. "If this is the case, it should be the trouble of Ning Xi looking for Mo Zhenxiu. Besides, Ning Xi is a woman!" Qin burned "Oh" and said, "I almost forgot... Isnt that Mo Zhenxiu planted this millennium old demon once, was Ning Xi grabbed a woman?" After all, Ning Xis mens clothing is really popular with the girls. Han Yuncheng continued to look at him with the look of an idiot. "Do you think Mo Zhenxiu cares about his woman being robbed of this kind of thing?" Qin shook his head, "No." This guy not only does not have to exercise himself, nor does he ask the woman who is with him to have a good exercise. Anyway, it is to play. It doesn''t matter who you sleep with. Not only is Qin burning them, Li Lekai is also suspicious, and at the same time, thinking that the guy is best to be beaten... However, after all, Ning Xi is a woman. There is still a certain gap between strength and man. It is not easy to defend. Mai Huaian did not expect that Mo Zhenxiu would start playing when he said nothing, and the whole person stayed in bed. Hey, hey, hey... Ning Xi... You both stopped and stopped! The role of the problem can be discussed again! this way" Helpless Mo Xixiu has not heard his words completely. Seeing that Ning Xi has been defending but not playing with him, Mo Yuxiu is getting angry and attacking, and the attack is getting more and more fierce. If Mo Zhenxiu was just teasing and provoking when he was fighting with Li Lekai, now it is simply moving the real anger, and the expression is like the **** sea enmity of Ning Xi, it is no wonder that Qin will burn them... Ye Ying didn''t think that her own loved beans had caused trouble. It was just crying and tears. Just now, Ning Xi was stopped, but now how to do it! Others are also somewhat worried that Ning Xi will be hurt by this madman. Only Jiang Muye, sitting on the legs of Erlang, was very calmly watching the play, and he held another handful of seeds. Ning Xige opened the attack of Mo Zhenxiu, his eyes whispered in his ear, "The audition ended, I will accompany the end!" Mo Zhenxiu did not know what to say, obviously not willing to wait. If he can wait until the end of the audition, there will be no such thing. "", the two men fight, do not know what props to knock down, made a huge sound. Ning Ximei''s heart jumped and jumped, and couldn''t bear it. He suddenly defended it and attacked it. Seeing that Ning Xi finally shot, the look of Mo Zhenxius nephew suddenly became even more crazy... After Ning Xi began to attack, the eyes of others next to him changed. Qin burned his eyes wide open, "I am going! This woman''s skill is really amazing!" Han Yuncheng, and even Luo Fan looked a little excited, men, like this kind of blood picture. Just thinking that the other person turned out to be a woman, it is inevitable that there are still some self-defeating shapes... Just when everyones eyes fell on Ning Xi and Mo Zhenxiu, who were getting more and more fierce, there were two footsteps behind them... Ye Ying first discovered that suddenly his face was pale, "Land...Lu total!" Chapter 1293： My heart is coming. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing the "Emperor" driving - Ye Ying was scared almost directly through the squatting. Finished! Why did Lu and the two of them suddenly come over, and they just saw this scene, and her unfavorable name was fixed! Lu Jingli, who was just dismissed by his brother, followed the past. But when I thought of seeing gossip, I was full of blood and resurrected in three seconds. As a result, I did not expect that when I first arrived, I saw such a hot scene. On the little night, you really never let me down! Seeing that the president of Lus group actually came over personally, others have subconsciously straightened their backs and greeted them. Mo Zhenxiu and Ning Xi seem to have not found the arrival of Lu Yi and Lu Jingli because they are playing fiercely. Mai Huai''an rushed to meet and laughed. "You are here, we are auditioning!" Lu Jingli smiled, "Isn''t it a fight?" Mai Huaian laughed. "Two less you are joking, how come! They are auditioning a very good agent role!" Mai Huai''an said that while people will come to the sofa on the side to sit down. Ye Ying can only follow the director''s words. "Yes, yes, Lu, two less!" Not far away, Ning Xi has discovered that her family''s heart and a little bit of a gossip have come over, because at this time can not be distracted, continue to cope with Mo Zhenxiu, and the attack is getting more and more fierce. My name is Mo, my familys heart is coming, my grandmother is not free to play with you now! Everyone found that Ning Xis tricks were getting more and more embarrassing, and I couldnt help but refocus my attention on these two people... After sitting down, Lu Jingli saw his brother seeing his wife fighting with people so calmly, could not help but ask, "Brother, don''t you help?" Lu Yan said with a blank expression. "Why should I help a stranger?" The implication is that he is helping the man at this time, not Ning Xi. Obviously, one hundred reassurances about the combat power of his wife! Lu Jingli: "..." Ok, I can''t refute it. Lu Jingli looked at it for a while, but gradually felt that something was wrong... "Hey, brother, how do I feel the atmosphere between the two people... not quite right..." Lu Jingli touched his chin and then slammed his finger at Jiang Muye in the corner. "Makino, come over!" Jiang Muye has no choice but to walk over in reluctance. "What happened?" "I asked you, Xiao Xixi and Mo Zhenxiu know? Is there any hatred?" Lu Jingli suddenly asked the idea. Jiang Muye seems to have looked at Lu Yan with a taboo, then coughed and said, "This, I think you still have to go back and ask Ning Xi himself! I am not very clear!" Lu Jingli hooked the shoulders of Jiang Muye. "But you can clearly see a very clear look!" Jiang Muye has a headache. "Hey, you don''t bother me!" Lu Jingli raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "Is it true that it is a former boyfriend of Xiao Xi Xi?" Jiang Muye suddenly paused, "How do you know!?" "I am going! It really is!" Lu Jingli suddenly brightened his eyes. "Brother, I am really god, have you guessed it..." The voice just fell, Lu Jing''s back was cold, and the pressure of his brother''s body suddenly cooled down. Lu Jingli didnt dare to get any more, and he looked back at Jiang Muye again. He asked with great excitement, Hey, Im talking about it, what is going on? Chapter 1294： Brother, your beauty is crushing everyone. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Two sisters, I really don''t know, you still ask Ning Xi himself!" Jiang Muye did not dare to say more, afraid of being turned back to death by Ning Xi, can only be perfunctory, and then fled. "What do you run..." Lu Jingli looked regretful and curious to scratch his lungs. When I was curious, I finally remembered his brother. I coughed with a soft cough. "Cough, brother, I blame me for this crow mouth, but the relationship between the two people is completely turned into an enemy, and you The scorpions murderous attitude towards the autumn wind of this kid, this Mo Zhenxiu is definitely not threatened..." Lu Wei: "What about threats?" Lu Jingli hurriedly shunned: "Yes! It is threatening and not afraid! Brother, your beauty will crush everyone on the scene!" The voice just fell, accompanied by a man''s cry, Ning Xi backhand twisted Mo Zhenxiu''s arm, and then a knee on the man''s back, Mo Zhenxiu was forced to stick to the ground... The battle is finally over! Everyone is so stunned that they clap their hands! After a while, Ning Xi lifted his foot and released Mo Zhenxiu. If she had some scruples, she was afraid of hurting Mo Zhenxiu and affecting the shooting of the later ones. It took so long. After playing for so long, Ning Xi only had a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, and everything was neat and tidy. On the other hand, Mo Xixiu is sweating all over, even the clothes are sweaty, the clothes are messy, and a striking footprint on the back... Looking at Mo Zhenxiu being abused, Li Lekai was so relaxed. Its a wicked persons own income! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mai Huai''an hurriedly opened the round. "It''s very good, very exciting. Both Xiu Xiu and Ning Xi are very good. It just brought us a visual feast, but in the end it was a little better than Ning Xi. So, this character is still coming to Ning Xi..." Mai Huai''an tempted to look at Mo Zhenxiu. "You should have no opinion, please?" Mo Zhenxiu had not breathed because of the fierce fighting, and he didnt talk, and it was the default. Mai Huai''an saw that he was relieved, and Ye Ying seemed to be the rest of his life. Mo Yanxiu slowly stood up, his eyes staring at Ning Xi, and his eyes were filled with complex and struggling emotions. The eyes seemed to be more than just anger and hatred... Ning Xis attention is completely on her heart and mind... "That Lu, we continue to audition?" Mai Huai''an asked. I did not expect that Lu will come over personally, which shows the importance attached to advertising. Lu Hao took a bit of a head. Lu Jingli waved his hand, "Get started! Let''s get started!" When he is finished, he still has to go to the little eve of the gossip! I am mad at him! After a brief small storm, I finally started the audition. Probably because Lu Hao and Lu Jingli inspected this, everyone''s performance was very hard, and finally ended smoothly, and everyone''s role was confirmed. But the last one left, that is the female host of Ning Xi. "Do I have to change my clothes?" Ning Xi asked. "Right, I have already prepared you for you!" Mai Huai''an said. "Xi brother came with me!" Ye Ying led Ning Xi into the fitting room. "Okay, trouble leaf director!" Ning Xi followed Ye Ying into another room. The rest of the people who have been auditioned seem to be curious. In addition to Jiang Muye, they have seen photos of Ning Xi women''s clothes, but they have never seen women''s Ning Xi himself... Especially Mo Zhenxiu, since Ning Xi entered the fitting room, it has always been very anxious, the expression on his face is waiting for a judgment... [End of update o (* ?3 ?) o] Chapter 1295： You are too strong Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Because there was a meeting in the middle of the meeting, and did not want to disturb her work, Lu Hao did not stay much, and he got up and left after the audition. Lu Jingli thought about it anyway, and there was no way to find a small eve, and he could only follow one step. "Brother, don''t you change your dress for a little girl?" Lu Jingli asked behind. Lu Yan glanced at him. "I haven''t seen it?" Lu Jinglis head is like a chicken glutinous rice. I have seen it before! I havent seen it in Xiao Xixi, and I want to see how to look at it. I want to see the costumes and look at the costumes. I have never seen them before. The same guy in the world!" ...... Inside the fitting room. Ye Ying will have already helped Ning Xi''s ready-made women''s clothing, and also has a complete set of makeup equipment. "Xi brother, do you need me to call a makeup artist?" Ye Ying asked. "No, I will come by myself." Ning Xi took off his coat while talking, and then unbuttoned his neckline. Ye Yings heart was inexplicably missed. That... then I will go out first! You change clothes! Call me if you need it! "Okay." Ning Xi nodded, untied the second button, revealing the clavicle of the white scorpion, and the traces of the white cloth strip chest underneath. Ye Yingxi hurriedly turned and went out, and when he went out, a donkey almost fell. Outside the door, I saw Ye Yings face flushed, Jiang Muyes mouth twitching, this guy, what did the girls do? In fact, this time Ning Xi was really shackled, she did not have more girls and girls... Well, I didnt do it. When Ning Xi changed clothes and makeup inside, a few people outside were chatting and talking while waiting. Qin Zhu looked at the advertising script, "Innocent and innocent... Simple and cute... Also well-behaved? This character setting is too big for Ning Xi... Its a joke..." This point Han Yuncheng agreed to take Ning Xi''s women''s image, that is the level of the national fairy! As for men''s wear, they have already experienced it, not to mention. Luo Fan is an entertainer of Xinghui Entertainment. When Ning Xi was still in Xinghui, he met several times, so he was not curious about Ning Xi''s women''s clothing. He was talking with the director. Li Lekai glared at Mo Zhenxiu, but it seems that he was still angry, but found that this guy did not know where God went, a pair of anxious expressions... After a long while, the door of the fitting room was slammed open from the inside - Everyone subconsciously looked up and looked in the direction of the fitting room. I saw the door of the fitting room, the girl''s face is peach, the lips are red and white, and the eyes are like the autumn water cut, a white one-neck dress, long hair shawl, pink stiletto sandals, simple and clear, such as the water hibiscus ...... The girl''s face is introverted, quiet and shy, and looks very naive and beautiful. It makes people suddenly have a protective desire for girls... "I am!" The script of Qin Burnings hand slammed into the ground. Jiang Muye: "Oh, huh..." began to lie again! Han Yuncheng was stunned, "This..." Li Lekai rubbed his eyes hard, and even Luo Fan stunned... And Mo Zhenxiu "brushed" and stood up, his eyes straight on the girl. "I am going to go! You...you are really Ning Xi! You are too arrogant! How is this done? It will not be a change!" Unbelievably walked around Ning Xi several times. Chapter 1296： I don’t dare to go to the next time. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This is amazing, right? What is the big change? Killing him does not believe that this is the same person! Because it was too shocked, Qin consciously extended his hand toward Ning Xis chest. However, the next second, the girl who was still shy and quiet, shot with lightning, and grabbed Qins wrist... Qin screamed on the spot, "Ah, ah, ah, ah, pain, pain! Brother! Big brother! Let go! I am wrong, I am wrong! You are Ning Xi! You are Ning Xi!" Ning Xi only released Qins claws. Where do you touch it? Qin burned and made a small low, "I am not too surprised, I am wrong, I will never dare to go to the next time!" In the case of Qin Burn paid a heavy price, everyone looked at Ning Xi wearing a lady wearing a Qin burning wrist, the face is a sly expression, finally believe, the girl in front, just the man, really Is a person... Compared with other people around Ning Xi, Jiang Muye''s attention is all on Mo Zhenxiu. I saw that the guy changed his face after seeing Ning Xi, and then after seeing the scene of Ning Xi and Qin Burn, his eyes seemed to be even hotter, and he didnt know what the guy was thinking... Next, Ning Xi still needs to be separated from the six people for a short period, and it will be late after the end. So Ning Xi first sent a text message to Lu Hao, let him go back first, she will go directly to the Platinum Imperial Palace after her end. The match with the previous few people was quite smooth, and finally it was Mo Zhenxiu. Mai Huaian ordered a small plot, "Let''s rain in this rain!" The story is that the woman host met the company president on a rainy day. The president took off his coat and blocked the two people running together in the rain... Seeing that Mo Zhenxiu was not very good from the beginning, Mai Huai''an was somewhat worried. "Do you want this scene?" Hey, this Mo Zhen is really too thorny! Don''t make any moths! Mo Zhenxiu looked impatient, "just!" "Okay, let''s get started!" Mai Huaian said. The plot begins - Ning Xi made the action of using the fingers to block the rain on the top of the head: "Mo...Mo, how are you here?" Mo Zhenxiu did not speak, and took off his suit jacket neatly, covering the top of the girl''s head, "Go!" "Oh..." Ning Xi nodded nervously, but got into the man''s blazer, surrounded by the man''s arm, and ran towards the place not far from the rain... "Hey - good!" Mai Huai''an shouted, and finally he was relieved. "I am not doing well, I am telling you..." When the words were not finished, Mo Zhenxiu suddenly grabbed the hand of Ning Xi, and then strode out to the outside... When everyone found out, Ning Xi had been given a shadow by Mo Zhenxiu! Mai Huai''an is forced, "This..." Jiang Muye first stood up and chased it out. Ye Ying is not at ease, for fear of what Mo Zhenxiu has caused, and hurriedly chased it up, ", where are you going?" Qin burned his eyebrows, "Oh, what''s the situation? This is the end of the work, and the rhythm to play next? Ning Xi, this woman, he also played down?" Han Yuncheng blinked his eyes. "These two must be what the festival is." Qin immediately said, "This is no nonsense, and this festival is no less than the grievances with Li Lekai! Oh, it is more and more interesting!" Chapter 1297： Connect with me Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Jiang Muye and Ye Ying chased out, they were already a step late. Ning Xi and Mo Xiu Xiu had no shadows. "Damn!" Jiang Muye gave a low curse. Ye Ying was anxious and worried. "What to do, you have to find someone quickly! Ning Xi will not have anything?" Jiang Muye glanced at her and sighed. "I am also worried that Ning Xi will confiscate a person and kill him." Ye Ying: "Hey..." ...... At the same time, no one''s top floor. Mo Zhenxiu blocked the only exit, staring at the woman in front of her eyes, and spit out two words: "Tang Xi..." When Ning Xi was completely repaired, it used the fake identity of Tang Xi, so this led him to think that she was a man for so many years until she starred in "The Dreamer." After accidentally seeing the man in the movie, Mo Zhenxiu was stupid. What makes him more aggressive is that this man turned out to be a woman who disguised as a man! Ning Xi...Tang Xi... Is it the same person... Mo Zhenxiu was immersed in the struggle all day after knowing this incident, but he never dared to go to confirm until this opportunity. Just before he came here, he hesitated several times, so he would be late for so long... However, he knew when he met, and the person in front of him was Tang Xi! Its just that Tang Xi is right! He simply exhausted all the self-control and did not rush on the spot, but the inner anger could not be alleviated, and this deliberately found Li Lekai''s trouble... Mo Yan repaired step by step, his face was very sullen, "For three years, you can make me look good!!!" Ning Xi arms around her chest and raised her eyebrows. "Well? Why are you looking for me?" "Since then, I can''t stand up to the woman again, you said I am looking for you to do something!" Mo Zhenxiu could not wait to kill her expression. Ning Xi heard the words, I am! Mo Zhenxiu this guy ED? This is a little unexpected for her... I thought that at the end of the whole, let him have a little psychological shadow, I did not expect this effect to be so embarrassing! She really is arrogant! It turned out that the image of Mo Yan Xius abstinence was not deliberately packaged in these years, but he was really not interested in women... Ning Xi sank a bit, then said, "So... are you looking for me to get the foundation?" "Shut up!!!" Mo Zhenxiu suddenly resembled the cat who was stepped on the tail. Now he can''t hear the word "base", and the same sound will not work! Mo Yan repaired his forehead and violently jumped. "Tang Xi, you have listened to me. You have only one way to meet me!" When I finished this, Mo Zhenxius face seemed to be a little uncomfortable, adding another sentence, Oh, at least you are a woman, isnt it? God knows what he feels when he finds out that he feels about Ning Xis womens wear... He also thought that he would really say goodbye to women in his life, and he would never get better in his life... Of course, he is absolutely impossible to admit! Ning Xi shrugged, a sorry expression, "I am sorry, I already have a boyfriend!" When Mo Zhenxiu paused, he followed the look of disappointment. "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care." Damn, when he struggles daily, she is happy to make a boyfriend without any burden! ! ! Ning Xibai gave him a look. "You don''t care if I care? Well, you think everyone is like you!" Chapter 1298： I want to go home with my wife. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Mo Zhenxius eyes are awkward. So, are you rejecting this? Ning Xi: "nonsense!" Mo Zhenxiu sneered, "As far as I know, can you not fall in love now? You are not afraid that I will give you out!" Ning Xihe smiled, "Do you think that only you will be embarrassed? I think it is still more exciting to refrain from sexual dysfunction?" Mo Yanxiu: "You..." Mo Zhen repaired his teeth and took a step closer. "I want to prove to you, do I not give it?" In fact, he really can''t wait to try it... Now although her dress makes him feel, but still can not be completely sure. Ning Xi squinted dangerously and learned his voice quietly. "I want to prove it to you, no matter if you can''t lift it, can I let you never give it up again?" Mo Yanxiu heard the subconsciously retreating three steps and looked at her with vigilance. This **** woman, why a girl is so good... So at first he did not doubt her gender! "Get off! I want to go home with my wife!" Ning Xi waved Mo Zhenxiu, who was blocking the road, and then swayed away. Reaching out, Mo Yanxiu''s face is extremely ugly, "Tang Xi! You give me a wait!" Damn, she actually has a boyfriend? Who will it be? Is it... Jiang Muye! ? Mo Zhenxiu wants to be more likely to... When Ning Xigang came out, he saw Jiang Muye reclining on the aisle. Seeing her down, Jiang Muye glanced in the direction behind her. "Isn''t it going to kill people?" Ning Xi squinted at him. "When you saw me hitting you, what time did you really make a living?" Jiang Muye is full of black lines. "Can you use me as a metaphor? Thank you!" Ning Xi swings his hand, "Go, go home!" "Right, you haven''t told me yet, what did Mo Zhenxiu say to you?" Jiang Muye asked curiously. Ning Xi casually said, "Let me wait for you to wait!" Jiang Muye looked at her with some concern. "What if the guy really finds you trouble? This kind of private life in the entertainment circle is very sensitive!" "Reassured, there is his handle to hold it!" Ning Xidao. Jiang Muye looked at her chest and had no idea, but she always felt that Mo Zhenxius attitude toward Ningxi was not so simple... Emperor Palace in Platinum. For the first time in history, the most hopeful return to Ning Xi is not a baby baby, but Lu Jingli. The guy has been rushing around since he started going home. "Hey... why didn''t you come back! Why didn''t you come back! Why didn''t you come back soon? I just called to ask when it was clear." Say that there is over! What are you doing? I will not call her! I will not send back the message! Xiaobao, you call to remind your mother?" Xiao Bao, who is sitting on the sofa reading a book, raises his face with a small face. "Two uncles, you are very noisy." Lu Jingli, who was murdered by the little baby, immediately "squeaked", "Xiaobao is so fierce!" Just like him! The voice just fell, the sound of the door opening came from the door, and a familiar footstep sounded. On the sofa, the little buns throw away the book in hand, and the fluffy little bird flies quickly toward the doorway - "Mom!" "Hey! Baby~" "Mom, welcome home! Xiaobao miss you!" Chapter 1299： It’s too late to enter the thief’s nest Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Mom, are you tired?" The little guy asked for Ning Xi''s slippers when he asked for help. It was a super warm man! "I don''t feel tired at all when I see the baby!" Ning Xi hugged the little guy, feeling that his arms were heavy and he was fat, and he was very happy. The little guy''s body has now fully restored the level of his peers, not only that, because with the Tang Lang martial arts, the physical quality is getting better and better, there used to be a headache and brain heat, and this time almost never sick. "Mom, the teacher has arranged homework and needs to do it with her mother!" "Yes? What homework! Mom helps you!" Ning Xi asked. The little baby shell took out something from his little bag and spread his palm to the front of Ning Xi. A small piece of cardboard with a dozen or so small dots on it. Ning Xi suddenly said, "Oh, teacher, let you raise silkworms?" This should be a silkworm. Xiao Bao suddenly looked at the eyes and looked at Ma Ma. "Mom is really amazing. I know it all at once. They don''t know what it is!" "Hahaha...because the mother used to raise it!" Ning Xi was exaggerated. "Come back." At this time, Lu Hao walked downstairs. "Hmm, is the dish bought? I am going to do it tonight?" Ning Xi said. "Let the kitchen do it, you are busy for a day." Ning Xi does not care, "Nothing, cooking is also a way to relax, I will accompany Xiaobao to find a box to raise silkworms, go back and go down!" Lu Wei: "Good." Seeing Ning Xi with Xiao Bao ran, Lu Jingli was so sad that he couldnt take care of me first! Then, no one cares about him. Lu Jingli got together and went to his brother. "Brother, are you really not curious at all?" Actually, its like nothing. Lu Yus tone is calm. If she wants to say it, she will naturally say it. Lu Jingli squats, that is the most hateful of his calm look... Fortunately, Lu Jingli soon had a new entanglement object. Ning Xigang just went up, Jiang Muye came over to the door and added glutinous rice... If he knows that Lu Jingli will be poisoned later, it is estimated that he will not come over. Its too late to enter the thiefs nest... On the sofa, Lu Jingli buckled the shoulders of Jiang Muye and refused to let him go. "Hey, hey, what about your own little things, you don''t want to say, I don''t ask, but other people''s things, You don''t have to squat at all?" Jiang Muye said: "I have to say, I will be ignoring you in the evening, will you stop me for the second time?" Lu Jingli immediately said: "Of course not! Are you kidding?" Jiang Muye: "..." ...... When Ning Xi took Xiao Baos hand down, he saw such a situation. Jiang Muye angered when he saw Ning Xi. "I didn''t say anything!" Ning Xi didn''t have to think about what happened, and Lu Jingli glanced at it. "Okay, don''t toss it up, give me the opportunity to wash vegetables and cut vegetables, not to tell the story at midnight!" Lu Jingli heard the words immediately lit up, it seems that Xiao Xixi is ready to tell the story... by! Say it early! Ning Xi looked subconsciously in the direction of Lu Hao, his eyes were a bit complicated. Lu Yi has always given her the greatest tolerance and trust. When she was abroad, she was rumored to have a chaotic private life. Her psychological problems, she may not say anything to her for a lifetime, but because he is, she has her The courage to speak... Chapter 1300： Because they are too slag Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After eating dinner and sleeping on Xiaobao, Ning Xi went downstairs. Rarely, the downstairs is quite quiet. Its just that Lu Jinglis little eyes have betrayed the soul of his gossip. Cough, little eve, in fact, if it involves privacy issues, you cant say it! Actually, I care about you. Before that, Mo Zhenxiu had a hatred with you. Look, if there is anything, my boss, I can give you a support!" Ning Xibai gave him a look and said so well, if she really said that everyone would wash and sleep, see him crying and crying! "Is there a wine? Go to a bottle!" Ning Xi looked at Lu Jingli. "There are some..." Lu Jingli nodded immediately. "Wait!" Ning Xi suddenly screamed, then went to Lu Hao, "BOSS adults, can I drink a little tonight? Just a little! And I live here at night, don''t have to drive back!" Lu Yan took the girl''s soft hair and looked at her with deep gaze. "You don''t have to say anything." Ning Xis heart was hot and staring at the mans eyes. But I want to tell you. There are many things that I cant do, and I cant tell you, I cant predict what I can do... but I have been working hard, trying to climb up, trying to pull out the thorns on my body, so I can lean closer to you, and then get closer..." Lu Yi is full of moving look, reaching out to take the girl in his arms, "It doesn''t matter, don''t pull out..." It doesn''t matter if I hurt me. not far away. Lu Jingli: "..." Jiang Muye: "..." Lu Jingli: "Did they forget the existence of both of us?" Jiang Muye: "Do we still exist?" Finally, Lu Jingli, who had been abused for another wave, went to the house and took a bottle of good wine. Lu Jingli was finally a little self-aware. She probably realized that her light bulb was too bright. "In fact, if it is not convenient, we will avoid it!" Ning Xi said, "No, my business, Jiang Muye knows that you are a brother of Lu Hao, not an outsider." The most important thing is that if he is really carrying him today, he will not tell him, she will not want to live in peace in the future... When Lu Jingli heard it, he suddenly looked awkward. "I am going! You are a Jiang Muye, and you really want to clear the door!" Ning Xi poured himself a glass of wine and took a sip. He opened his mouth and said to Lu Yan. "Then I said a long story. The Mo Zhenxiu did have a bit of grudge with me because I turned him three years ago. He It seems that now because the psychological shadow of the time is now ED, I will find me trouble!" Lu Jinglis ۡ sip out of the wine. Xie Ge, can you be a little cushioned, dont you come up with it?! Rao guessed that he could have thousands of possibilities, and he couldn''t guess that things would be like this. Sure enough, Xiao Xixi is his natural nemesis... Lu Jingli took a deep breath. "Can I ask why your predecessor is so miserable..." "Because they are too scum!" Ning Xi a deserved expression of course. "They **** you still associate with them?" Lu Jingli said here, but suddenly seems to understand what came. When he first inquired about Ning Xi, he didnt know all about it. He only knew that some of her predecessors were terrible, including Jiang Muye, who was also the first time to be defamed. He thought it was just a coincidence, but now he feels where Something is wrong... Chapter 1301： Just need me to like it Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi hasn''t talked yet. Jiang Muye, who is on the side, keeps his head and swears. "She is a second-in-law who has become a Sailor Moon. It is a way for the heavens, instead of the moon, to eliminate the scum, to the happiness of thousands of girls. For your own responsibility!" Ning Xi nodded, saying that Jiang Muye summed it up very well. "Ha? What the hell?" Lu Jingli forced, obviously the brain has not turned around. Good talk about the history of love in Xiao Xi Xi, how did it become a battle history? Ning Xi sat next to Lu Hao, his chin resting on his shoulder, and sighed. "Oh, actually, it is because... I saw the scum men who bullied the girls, and they could not restrain the floods in the body. The force, I was like that after breaking up with Su Yan five years ago. The psychiatrist said that I was severely obsessive-compulsive. I couldnt change it... Of course, I didnt want to change it at the time..." Lu Yan touched the head of the girl who came over, and there was no understanding in the blind, only full of distress and comfort. Ning Xi blinked and couldnt help but ask, "Heart, my wind is so bad, I dont know about me, why do you like me? I thought about it, I In addition to a face, what is really nothing, all the conditions are so bad..." "I don''t have to have anything to look at, and I don''t need to use good conditions. I just need it." Lu Haos domineering sideway Ning Xi suddenly slammed on, "Dear, you are so handsome!" "Cough and cough... Serious! Just say something!" Lu Jingli asked, and then asked incredulously, "So, all the predecessors of Xiao Xixi are like this? You are with them. The purpose is to abuse the residue? Is Jiang Muye also?" Jiang Muye: "..." Can you tell me? Is it a relative? Ok, its really not a pro... Ning Xi nodded, "In addition to Su Yan, there are coughs who are... so come!" Lu Yan changed slightly, and instantly understood the name that Ning Xi light cough did not say, it was Yun Shen. "I rely on, Jiang Muye, no wonder I poured out so many wines at the beginning, you are dead and don''t tell the truth! It turns out that Xiao Xixi is with you because it is not because of your fancy, just to abuse you. !" Lu Jingli suddenly realized. Jiang Muye heard his face completely black, as to be so straightforward? And a big devil is more comfortable than ever before, and his wife is so cute. "Everything has already reached this point. I can always tell us... What happened between the two of you?" Lu Jingli took the shoulder of Jiang Muye, the tone of a big sister. "Come, juvenile, say your story!" Jiang Muye was a bit broken and broke. He thought that they knew it anyway. Plus, he did swear for too long, and he was dying. So he opened his voice in a sullen mood. "When I was... You all know! At that time, I bet with a bunch of friends and friends, and I will catch Ning Xi in one day, and the bet is a car!" "And then, then!" Lu Jingli gave a courtesy to Jiang Muye. Lu Haos mood was very good at this moment, but he also looked at Jiang Muye with great interest! Along with the words of Ning Xi, most of his rivals in the mountains and rivers have turned into vain, and their moods are not good! Chapter 1302： Playing with my heart Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "And then..." Jiang Muye smashed a whole cup and took Ning Xi''s eyes as much as Mo Yan Xiu''s **** vengeance. "The result, oh, I really caught up with her in one day, but..." Lu Jinglis forehead was pumping. Can you speak without breathing? "On the seventh day, I took her to see my friends and then won the bet... As a result, the last car was her!" Several meanings? Lu Jinglis incomprehensible questioning, Why is it a small night, have you sent her? "She is so capable, she still needs me to send? She and my friends have long colluded, and they bet, she is the biggest liar!" Jiang Muye word weeping. At the beginning, Jiang Muye had already moved to Ningxi, and the road to seeing friends with Ning Xi had experienced the biggest entanglement in this life. When he got there, he was already ready to give up the bet and wanted to continue with Ning Xi. As a result, Ning Xi suddenly cheered with their friends and then he was told that he was being played... Ning Xi didn''t like him at all, but he bet with them to catch up with him and then marry him. After the success, he can get the car. He Jiang Muye, who has been stalking the rivers and lakes for more than 20 years, was so ruined by Ning Xi. After listening to Jiang Muyes all these things, Lu Jingli sympathetically photographed the shoulders of the poor child. Hey, you should be retribution! Jiang Muye: "..." Is there such a comforting person! ! ! "After all, you are already very lucky compared to the one who was bent!" Lu Jingli said. Jiang Muye snorted, okay, this he admitted. "The Mo Zhenxiu is a lot of slag. On a small eve, you are so big and full of inhumanity, and everyone has ED!" Lu Jingli lamented. Ning Xi shrugged. "I can give me such a high treatment. How much residue is there? You imagined it yourself. At that time, I saw a sister jumping across the river, almost a corpse and two lives, listening to her saying something with Mo Zhenxiu. I couldnt help but shoot... In fact, I was thinking about going back to China, and I was already preparing for the Golden Bowl to wash my hands. Oh, its a pity that the **** is too itchy and I cant hold back... Lu Jingli: "Golden basin wash hands..." This describes... "Hey, Xiao Xi Xi, how are you doing now?" Lu Jingli cares about the psychological condition of Ning Xi. Ning Xi took Lu Hans arm and looked confused. I am now? Of course, my attention is on your brother. Where is the extra mind to manage other peoples slag? Its better to go on a date and accompany Little baby shell!" Lu Jingli got a pat on the **** and stood up. "The gossip is full, the dog food is full, go home~ Good night, my brother and sister-in-law~" Lu Jingli left, and Jiang Muye naturally left. Outside the house, Lu Jingli had a satisfied expression. Hey, he didnt know the little eve of the past. After he got along, he actually realized that what happened in the past is not right. Today, its a misunderstanding. Untied. Especially when his brother just started to chase the little eve, once because they didn''t worry, they went to the bar with her, and they saw the process of her scum, and he had doubts at that time... Lu Jingli sings and sings home, deep in the name and name! God, he has accumulated so many virtues, and he must give him a fairy godmother like a dream! Chapter 1303： Wont fall into the hands of outsiders Since Grandpa made his will, these Tianning family members have made thirty-six tricks, one by one, struggling to get the ten percent share in her hands. Because she has what they want, they are still soft in the short term, playing a family card, or trying to buy it at a high price. It is estimated that if she waits for a while, she will jump over the wall. Ning Xi considered that it was time to settle the matter. After the Lu Shi Group''s commercials were filmed, Ning Xi was ready to contact Ning Qiutong. No, she didn''t wait for her action, and Ning Qiutong''s phone call came. "Xiao Xi, are you free now?" Ning Qiutong''s capable and gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. "Aunt, it''s a coincidence, I''m trying to contact you! I want to discuss something with you ..." Ning Xi began. "Come to me, then, the Grand Ballroom of the Grand Hotel." Ning Qiutong asked directly. Ning Xi thought that Ning Qiutong was busy and had no time, so he agreed, "OK." After a while, Ning Xi drove to the entrance of the banquet hall of the Grand Hotel. The waiter at the door saw Ning Xi wearing a sunglasses mask, and was kind. "Miss, do you have an invitation?" "I''m looking for someone, Ms. Ning Qiutong." Ning Xi began. The waiter immediately enthusiastically said, "Miss, please follow me, Ms. Ning is already waiting for you!" The waitress took her to the door of a presidential suite, and then left. Ning Xi pressed the doorbell. Soon the door opened. Ning Qiutong, who was noble and elegant in a light golden dress and long skirt, was standing at the door. When he saw Ning Xi, he immediately greeted Ning Xi to come in, "Xiao Xi is here, come in now!" "Come on, change your clothes, and I''ll help you get a hairstyle later." Ning Qiutong happily pulled her to look at a gorgeous dress on the bed and a set of ready-made accessories. "Aunt this is ..." Ning Xi was puzzled. Ning Qiutong took Ning Xi''s hand. "Today''s reception is attended by celebrities in the circle. Most people have no chance to participate. I will take you to know you later! Good for you!" Ning Xi coughed, "Auntie, this is not necessary ..." Ning Qiutong suddenly dissatisfied, "How can you, a child, not be so embarrassed, and you do nt argue, then you have to fall into the hands of outsiders. This is all what should belong to you! I did nt even manage it outside of China. , Since I''m back now, I must not leave this thing alone! " Ning Xi knew that Ning Qiutong was really good for her. Standing on her side, she felt a warm channel in her heart. "Aunt rest assured that it will not fall into the hands of outsiders." "Anyway, you must attend this banquet today. I have already shown off with many people today. I will bring my beautiful and capable niece today!" Ning Qiutong''s attitude is very firm, and if she does not go, she will Grim expression. Ning Qiutong said that this was the point, and Ning Xi was not good enough to refuse, "Thank you aunt then." "That''s right. Just try the clothes that don''t fit well. If not, I''ll have someone change." Ning Qiutong happily handed her the clothes. She and her husband are busy with their careers. Until now, they have no children. Usually, they have not been given the opportunity to choose clothes and choose clothes. In addition, the perseverance of Ning Xi, who is not arrogant and hard working alone, is very satisfying. She appreciates and wants to help her ... Chapter 1304： Only for people you like Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a while, Ning Xi changed her clothes and walked out. An ice-blue embroidered lace evening dress with a fairy flutter, tassel earrings of the same color, and silver high-heeled shoes spread from the slender high-heeled squid, becoming the crowning touch of this body. As long as the discerning person can recognize it, Ning Xis body is full of limited edition treasures of the city. The dress is a high-end custom made by the beautiful and beautiful, high-heeled shoes are the Eden series of Ralp, the designer of the earrings is from the hands of the top jewelry designer Fang Yi. When Ning Xigang came out, Ning Qiuqiu was a bright spot. "Good-looking! Too good!" "Thank you aunt, my aunt''s eyes are good!" Ning Xi smiled. "You, this child, is also very sweet, how can you make a relationship with your family?" Ning Qiuqi sighed. "I only have sweet mouths for people I like!" Ning Qiuqi was stunned and opened his eyes. "Come here, I will help you with your hair." "Yeah." Ning Xi sat in front of the dressing table. Behind him, Ning Qiuqi took the comb and gently gave her her hair. "Wait, I think I want to give you a good haircut, but you are good at it, how can you look good, I have nothing to play." Space is..." Ning Xi looked at Ning Qius loving look in the mirror, and the hair was gently touched by Ning Qius warm fingers, and the feeling could not be said in my heart... I noticed that Ning Xis look was not quite right and reddish eyes, Ning Qius immediate nervousness, Xiao Xi, what happened? Ning Xi hurriedly shook his head. "The aunt who is okay, slept late last night, eyes a little uncomfortable." ...... At the same time, inside the banquet hall. Everyone chats, drinks, contacts, talks about business, and tells children pro, the atmosphere is very warm. Zhuang Lingyu is proud to take Ning Xue down to socialize everywhere. No matter where he goes, everyone is a compliment of compliments. "Mr. Ning, when will you eat your daughter''s wedding?" "Oh, unfortunately, my useless unlucky kid is a step late!" "Mrs. Ning is really a blessing, her husband is gentle and considerate, her daughter is so up-and-coming, and there is a good girl who doesn''t have to pick everywhere!" ...... Zhuang Lingyu looked at her noble daughter in a white skirt and patted her hand. "The biggest achievement of my life is that there is such a daughter!" Ning Xue fell embarrassedly swaying the scorpion. "It is my blessing to be a mother''s daughter!" The people around me saw that the relationship between the mother and the daughter was so good, they were all envious of the face, and it was no wonder that they would envy them. Like the families in their upper class, most of their children were not at home, rebellious and self-willed. Where can they be so obedient? ! "Ling Yu, I heard that your family''s younger son who has been abroad for many years has returned to China?" At this time, there was a lady next to Zhuang Lingyu who was beside him. "Well, come back." When it comes to this little girl, Zhuang Lingyu does not have any good looks. "Oh, there is a project on my husband''s side that is looking for someone to cooperate with, Lingyu, can you help me introduce it?" The lady asked for help. Zhuang Lingyus brow screamed and was about to talk. The original ballroom that was laughing and laughing suddenly suddenly silenced. Everyone was staring in the direction of the ballroom door... I saw a lady wearing a pale gold long dress, followed by a temperamental girl, who was slowly coming in... Chapter 1305： This is my niece, Ning Xi Since Ning Qiutong''s return to China, many people in the circle have paid attention to this matter and wanted to settle with her and find her to cooperate in business. At this moment, naturally, many people recognized her, but this noble and beautiful girl beside her was so ignorant ... what happened? It seems that I have never seen such a famous lady in the circle! Is it Ning Qiutong''s daughter? This is even more wrong, Ning Qiutong is obviously childless! Occasionally, several people recognized Ning Xi, and all of them had an incredible expression. Whether it was her behavior or she even followed Ning Qiutong to attend the banquet ... "Is Ning Yaohua''s sister Ning Qiutong who just came in?" "It''s her right, but I don''t know who is the girl next to her. They look very close!" "Ning Qiutong has no children or daughters, and it is even more impossible to be a daughter-in-law, is it a friend''s daughter? This is not very logical ..." ... Everyone speculated about the identity of the girl next to Ning Qiutong. After seeing the person Ning Qiutong brought, Zhuang Lingyu''s whole face was ugly, and she went angrily to find Ning Yaohua. Lowering his voice, "Ning Yaohua! What the **** is your sister? What is she trying to bring Ning Xi over?" One side of Ning Xueluo''s heart also mentioned his throat, **** it, Ning Qiutong! Ning Qiutong! This nosy old woman! Ning Yaohua embarrassed, "How could I know that she didn''t tell me at all! But she just brought Ning Xi over to a reception. Don''t be too sensitive! I talked to her once and asked her Don''t get involved in our family''s affairs, she should not do anything! " "Oh, General Ning, I finally saw you. You haven''t been free a few times before. It''s not easy to miss you!" Whoever is next to Ning Qiutong, someone has seized the opportunity. Come forward and have a relationship. Receptions like this are undoubtedly the best place for business talks and cooperation. "Just returned to China, there are too many things to deal with and human relations. It''s really busy, Mr. Xiong Haihan!" Ning Qiutong was entertaining. "Where and where, even if the president of Ning Damei wants me to wait another month, I am willing to ha ..." Aside from the bear, the bear Xiong said a few words enthusiastically, and then turned to the girl who had been quiet but generous beside Ning Qiutong. " Mr. Ning, I wonder if this little girl next to you is? " Ning Qiutong looked at Ning Xi beside her with pride and kindness, and replied, "General Xiong, tell me, this is my niece, Ning Xi." "Ah ..." the Xiong heard a word, "nephew ... nephew ...?" As Xiong said, he subconsciously glanced in the direction of Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Xueluo, thinking, isn''t Ning Qiutong''s niece daughter Ning Xueluo? The other niece is Ning Yaoxin''s daughter, Ning Tianxin, and she is here today, but she doesn''t look like this. This is Ning Xi. Where did she come from? He did know that Ning Yaobang had two illegitimate daughters, but they were not influential. Where could he have this kind of temperament? Besides, how could Ning Qiutong''s identity not promote two illegitimate daughters! Xiong always thinks more and more strange, but it s not easy to ask on the spot, Oh, it s Mr. Ning s niece. I said how the temperament is so good! It s family inheritance! Genes are good! The style of the year! " Chapter 1306： The person she covers Mr. Xiong''s words actually mean a little temptation here. However, Ning Qiutong did not deny at all, "I agree with the words of President Xiong, and the child follows me." Zhuang Lingyu was a few steps away, listening to Ning Qiutong''s discourse, and the topic turned to dangerous places, and her face became dark ... Let her go on like this, she would have to make out any ugly things on the spot! Zhuang Lingyu immediately strode past, "Qiu Tong, you are here!" Ning Qiutong glanced at the visitor with a cold look, "Why, I can''t come?" Zhuang Lingyu suppressed her anger, instead of arguing with her, but stared sharply at Ning Xi, "You child, don''t you call me how you see me? Will the mother-in-law call me?" Before Ning Xi began to speak, Ning Qiutong hummed and said, "This mother-in-law, I think you should let others call you!" Ning Qiutong gave Zhuang Lingyu no face at all, like an old hen who protected her chicks, and steadily protected Ning Xi behind her. She brought her, and naturally she would not let her be wronged in the slightest. Hearing Zhuang Lingyu''s words, Xiong always showed a look of sudden realization, and he said that where this girl came out, it turned out to be the rumored adoptive daughter of the Ning family? Did nt you say you could nt get on the table? Why look at it today, it''s completely different! It''s even higher than the young lady of Ning''s uncle. I don''t know how much ... If this is the case, Ning Qiutong''s attitude is very questionable. How could he be so good to an adopted daughter, and it was strange to say that to Zhuang Lingyu ... Forget it, every family has something hard to read. He didn''t go to this muddy water. After a few words, he left ... After President Xiong left, Zhuang Lingyu immediately said, "Ning Qiutong, your family must not be ugly. How can it be good for you to be so troublesome? Do you think that our Ning family will be dragged into the water because of this girl? The old man s body is OK, if you get angry, let s measure it yourself! Ning Qiutong''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Court, I don''t know if my cousin has told you, I, the one I hate most is that others threaten me!" Now that the interest groups of the Ning family have been fixed, the change of the heirs will make the entire company change. Before everything is ready, she will naturally not act lightly, at least to ensure that Ning Xi will not be harmed in this storm. . This does not mean that she is threatened by this woman. "You ..." Zhuang Lingyu''s face was ugly after being threatened, but Ning Qiutong''s attitude should still be cautious, so as not to provoke her to the contrary, she left indignantly. It seems that we must find a time to resolve the issue of shares, so as to avoid night long dreams ... "How did you live these years?" Ning Qiutong looked at Ning Xi, frowning. Ning Xi smiled, "It''s okay, except for the year when I returned to the Ning family, it was fine at other times." However, Ning Qiutong heard more uncomfortable in her heart, took a deep breath, pulled Ning Xi to walk among the celebrities, and introduced her to those who deserve to be associated ... Even if Ning Xi is now bearing the name of an adopted daughter, no one dares to lose face for the person she is covering! And the fact is the same. Seeing Ning Qiutong so proud of the adopted daughter of the Ning family, everyone is strange, but they all give face. Besides, this girl has a good temperament and looks, and now she is even as famous as Ning Xueluo, and she is naturally happy to sell Ning Qiutong''s face ... Ning Xue fell aside and looked at his father''s sister, but her aunt was helping Ning Xi, and her face was pale ... Chapter 1307： Liked people for many years Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This **** old woman, who is clearly recognized by her father and mother, is her, she is Miss Ning Jia! She has already tried her best to please her according to her father''s intentions. As a result, the woman never gave her a good look. What is more excessive is that she still attended with Ning Xi on such an occasion today. It is clear that she is sincere. Unsightly! "What''s going on, snow, how is your aunt going so close to the country?" Ying Fanglin asked with a brow. Ning Xue fell into a bitter smile. "I don''t know. I don''t know why. My aunt doesn''t seem to like me very much. It is a relative relationship with Ning Xi." Jin Yu said on the side, "You are too simple, where you can play the woman! Your aunt''s company is not small, your uncle Guo Wenbo is also good in foreign countries, such a thigh Ning Xi may not want to try to hug!" Ying Fanglin grinned disdainfully. "What female strongman is a woman in Zhuge, I see Ning Qiuqis brain pumping it, so good to a country girl adopted by a Ning family, not afraid of people laughing at jokes?" "I said that this country has a means to enter the world! It took less than a year to enter Shengshi Entertainment. So I even put Su Yimo on the stage, and it was uprooted! Now the whole Shengshi Entertainment is simply her world!" Exaggeratedly open the way. When I heard this, Ning Xues face was even more ugly. In Xinghui Entertainment, although she is the first person in Xiaohua, there are still a lot of heavyweights on the top, some top international resources, and the chances of Hollywood blockbusters are not in her turn. Ning Xis Shengshi entertainment is different. Shengshi is a famous newcomer but lacks big coffee. After Su Yimo, she was personally dug by Lu Jingli, the gold medalist Lin Zhizhi was responsible, and was celebrated on the anniversary. Lu Yan recognized that there is a "world" base, and a "new dreamer" is a hit new man... is it the most popular! Now that there is no Su Yimo, Shengshi Entertainment is sure to take her as a sister, and all resources are given priority to her. Saying that Shengshi Entertainment is now her world, it is not an exaggeration... Fortunately, its still too early to think of the international coffee shop in Ningxi, but its absolutely impossible for her to continue to develop like this... ...... After Ning Qiuzhen took Ning Xi to recognize a circle of people, he was satisfied with the fight. The two called Ning Tianxin together and were eating while talking. However, Ning Tianxin is a kind of absent-minded from start to finish, and I have to look at the mobile phone every once in a while. "Tianxin is falling in love?" Ning Qiu arrived. Ning Tianxin suddenly red cheeks, "Where is there, aunt, you don''t make fun of me!" Ning Xi blinked. "Hey, look at the phone you''ve been watching. Waiting for it, it won''t be... The man you have been loving for many years has been waiting for you?" Ning Tianxin stunned for a moment, and suddenly his cheeks were redder. Looking at this, he was guessed by Ning Xi. Ning Xi, a pair of such expressions, snorted, "I know that guy!" Her cousin is not a general dead eye. Others dont look at it at all. Only the man is single-minded. The mans every move can make her unsettled, but she is giving her a leaf and she can be a baby. It has been treasured for many years. Ning Xi really expressed his admiration. Every time she saw her, she saw her own time... Chapter 1308： Arrogant appearance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Is there any new developments recently? Ning Xi got close to gossip. "There is a little bit! Actually, I don''t know if it counts in the end!" Ning Tianxin''s distressed expression, seeing that it is completely a little woman in love. Ning Qiuqi smiled and looked at the two girls, sighing that young is so good, "I have something to leave, you two talk!" "Okay, my aunt, goodbye~" "Aunt, go get busy!" ...... "How much is there? What is specific? Let me analyze and analyze you!" Ning Xi really can''t stand her tangled and squatting look. Ning Tianxin hesitated for a moment, looked at the no one nearby, and then the weak mosquitoes said, "I... we have a relationship!" "Looking! What!" Ning Xi almost exclaimed, very surprised to see himself in this weekday, the well-behaved and traditional conservative cousin, "Tian Xinjie, this is also called a little? You really do not sing Its been a blockbuster! Ning Tianxins face suddenly turned red. I mean...we have a relationship, but...but I havent changed much with his status... When I heard this, Ning Xi suddenly reacted and it was wrong. "Mom''s kid eats and runs?" "At the time he was drunk, he was not awake. He apologized to me afterwards..." Ning Tianxins look looked bitter. Ning Xi gas has a pain in the chest, not only eat and run, but actually a drink after a night! "Heavenly sister, why are you so naive, how can a man be able to do that if he is really drunk..." Ning Xis face is full of good white cabbage, and the expression of the pig is arched. She really wants to know who the other party is! She must have slaughtered the stinky boy and unloaded eight pieces! Unfortunately, she once asked, Ning Tians mouth is very strict, and he is not willing to say it. Looking at Ning Tians disappointing appearance, Ning Xiqiang pressed the fire of his heart and asked with a brow. I asked you, did he do security measures when he was with you that night? Ning Tianxins look was a bit shy. No... it was at the place where I lived, I didnt... there was no such thing! "I will know..." Ning Xi again unloaded the man once in his heart, and hurriedly asked, "Are you eating/pregnant/medicine afterwards?" Ning Tianxins face suddenly became white. I was too confused at the time. To be honest, I was still confused until now... I didnt think about it... Ning Xis eyes subconsciously landed on Ning Tianxins stomach, and his forehead was dull. Ning Tianxin does not understand this white paper, but the man does not understand? Since I don''t want to be responsible, I don''t even know what to remind me? She did not expect that people close to her would encounter such a scum man... After Ning Tianxin was reminded by Ning Xi, he could no longer sit still. "Xiao Xi, I... I will leave first!" No, she is going to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy tester... Ning Xi did not rest assured that Tian Tianxin alone, hurriedly chased up, just walked to the door, hit a person on the head, scared her to turn around on the spot, run out! by! Cloud deep! impossible! This... impossible! Ning Xi hid in the crowd of the banquet hall, carefully glanced again from the gap between the crowds to the doorway... However, in fact, she has not seen her, and the reaction of the people around has already answered her. Yun Shen, the guy didnt know if he was crazy, he turned out to be... its just like the brightest appearance in such a public occasion, and he didnt hide his appearance. The arrogant white hair is simply a mistake. No... [Baby, the new January begins, ask for a monthly ticket for love~ turn to the last page and you can directly vote for it~] Chapter 1309： A moving golden mountain An arrogant white hair, coupled with that evil look, immediately caught everyone''s attention. If ordinary people wore a white hair, Ray could kill people, but this person seemed to have no sense of disobedience, but he should have been like this, like a poppy, knowing poisonous, but still involuntarily fell into it . Many aristocratic ladies looked at it obsessively ... "Who is that man?" "Okay ... so handsome! But why haven''t I seen it before? It is reasonable to say that with such a special temperament, as long as I have seen it, I can''t be impressed!" ... In the buzzing whisper, there was no one in the crowd who exclaimed with excitement, "Then ... is that the legendary Mr. Yun?" "Ah? Which general manager?" "President of Yilan Innovation Investment Group !!!" "Fuck! Isn''t it! Is it the chaebol who suddenly emerged not long ago and is said to have returned home with huge sums of money?" "This ... I''m not sure, because no one has ever seen the CEO, and he doesn''t know how old he is, but there are rumors of white hair and the man''s temperament, so I will have Suspicious! " ... There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, but they were afraid to step forward because they were not sure of the identity of that person. Until, the CEO of Mingyuan Technology, the organizer of the reception, hurriedly greeted the white-haired man in front of the special assistant, and then led the man in respectfully ... Seeing this scene, the scene suddenly sounded one after another, the sound of air conditioning! "Really ... is he really?" "There is nothing wrong, that person must be Yunshen, the CEO of Yilan Venture Capital! Mingyuan Technology was originally just a mid-to-high-end technology company, because this Yilan Venture Capital threw a billion dollars before it jumped Become the leader of the industry! " "Oh my God!" ... Suddenly, the eyes of almost all the bosses on the scene lighted up. In their eyes, Yilan Venture Capital is just a huge golden mountain! Not to mention that Yilan Venture Capital has just started and is looking for the right investment partner. This is the best time to meet ... For a while, someone rushed forward, trying to get a piece of fat. Of course, in this kind of occasion, it is more taboo to step forward rashly, but it requires etiquette to meet the etiquette. Therefore, Cui Mingyuan, the head of Mingyuan Technology, was busy all the time. I felt very face-to-face, with a slightly fat face full of red light. At that time, he just sent an invitation with a try attitude. He originally thought that the other party would definitely not be invited, so he did not disclose this to anyone on the scene. Where can I know, in the end, they really came. Make him flattered ... As soon as Yilan Venture Capital settled in China, it has invested in several emerging companies, and all of them have made a lot of money. The capital of the imperial capital has long been the legend of this young president, but unfortunately, this person has lost sight of it and wants to see The previous one was harder than getting up to the sky. How can today''s guests not seize this good opportunity today ... Even Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu also forgot Ning Xi in their heads for a while, and found relationships around them, wanting to be introduced. As for Ning Xi ... After confirming that the person is really Yunshen, she is racking her brains to find a way to run away ... She is not very clear about the business circle. Yilan Venture Capital has only heard it occasionally, but never expected that the company''s president would be Yunshen! She thought that this guy was only returning to China temporarily, and now it seems obvious that he has gradually moved to China ... Chapter 1310： That womans eyes are blind The group of people was blocking the door. Ning Xi couldn''t find a chance to leave after looking for a long time, so he could only find a corner to sit down and wait for the person to leave. Based on her knowledge of the man, he should not stay here for long. But this time, the guy did nt know if he was sincerely opposed to her or what, but he never meant to leave ... "Mr. Yun is really young and promising. It is really admirable to have this achievement at this age! I don''t know what industry Mr. Yun worked in before abroad?" How could he accumulate such terrible wealth ... Others were very curious about this issue, and they all suspected that he was a member of a long-established clan abroad. I saw the white-haired man''s slender fingers gently pinching a red wine glass filled with scarlet red wine, and he said slowly, "Military arms." As soon as the voice fell, the scene was dead. Then came a coughing voice, "Ha ha ha ha ... Yun is really humorous!" "Yeah yeah! President Yun is so kidding!" ... "I wonder if Yun always has a girlfriend?" Obviously, this issue is also of concern to all bosses with daughters here. The white-haired man''s gaze seemed to be omnidirectionally, and he glanced quietly, "It was originally there, but was thrown away." "Cough ... kekekeke ... General Yun laughed again! How could a woman throw General Yun!" "That''s it! That woman must be blind!" ... Ning Xi, blinded not far away: "..." "The total investment of President Yun this time to support the country''s construction and development is really an act of righteousness. I wonder which industries you are more interested in?" Someone asked. Yunshen: "Look at the mood." Everyone: "..." Nima! Can you chat happily! Helpless still have to continue talking! Xing Xing Xing, you are rich, you are reasonable, what you say is what ... ... Ning Xi watched each time Yunshen spoke a cold field, and the group of people continued to talk awkwardly and stubbornly. For their psychological quality, Ning Xi also admired her heart. She waited here and waited, but didn''t wait for Yunshen to leave, but waited for trouble ... Sitting in the corner to reduce the sense of presence as much as possible, a sharp aura of wine gradually approached, a drunk man in his 40s and 50s came to her with a beer belly and stumbled, "You ... you are Ning Xi? " "What advice does this gentleman have?" Ning Xi frowned slightly. "More ... how much ..." the man asked with his tongue open. "What?" Ning Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I ask you! How much is it for one night!" The beer belly sprayed impatiently and asked impatiently. The man''s voice was a bit loud, and gradually attracted some attention that was originally on Yunshen ... "This gentleman, you are drunk." Ning Xi didn''t want to be noticed and was found to be patient. "What a nonsense, I ask you how much! Oh, I say you are so proud, I want to see how hard it is to sleep ..." The more the beer belly said, the worse it became. A hotel manager noticed the movement here, and hurried over to make a siege, but the person estimated that he did drink too much, and he didn''t listen to him at all, and all the guests came here, and the hotel manager did not dare to offend. The atmosphere is deadlocked ... Chapter 1311： What is she doing? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The beer belly pointed to the full of a good white wine on the bar, and it was thick and scorpion. "I don''t want money! I have money! You just have to drink all these wines for me. I will invest 50 million of them." play!" Because the movement was too big here, in the end, I was alarmed by everyone, including the one who was crowned by the masses... Ning Xi forehead blue muscles violently, Nima! What is she doing? When you meet that guy, there is no good thing... "Wow! Five million!" "For those female artists in the entertainment industry, drinking some wine and sleeping with them can bring such great benefits. In fact, it is very good!" "The girl has Ning Qiu''s support!" "I see that Ning Qiu''s support for this girl is also impure.... But it is a foster daughter. What is the biggest role of raising a woman? Who is not clear?" ...... Ning Xue fell to see the farce that was not far away, listening to the voice of the ear, the smug color of his face. "Ning Yaohua, look at your good daughter, I said that you can find a way to get her away, you are not okay!" Zhuang Lingyu''s face is very gloomy. Even if she is only a foster daughter, she is enough to lose her weight. If she is known to be a biological person, she cant imagine... Ning Yaohuas face is not very good-looking. He can only speak with his face. What do you want me to do, this is an accident! How can I count it? On the side of Ying Fanglin advised, "Auntie uncle, you should not be angry, Ning Xi is mixed in the entertainment industry, and looks beautiful, this kind of thing is inevitable!" Jin Hao immediately called. "What, how can you not encounter such a thing when the snow falls? Is the flies not a seamless egg? Its not that she will not check it out!" Two people sang one and one, and made Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua''s face even more ugly, but at this time, no one wants to go to the front, and they have to face other people''s gaze. Anyway, she was brought by Ning Qiuqi, and it has nothing to do with them. Simply straighten out all the relationships, and save a sigh... Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu looked at each other and inquired about the idea. Not far away, the drunken beer belly is still not ruthless, "Drink! How? Still too little? A play! Also when you are a famous lady?" Someone around the scene is staring at Ning Xis whispering argument... "Do you say this girl will drink?" "With so much wine, you have to drink dead people..." "But this is 50 million! Who cares to live? Drink and die, drink! What do you want to do?" ...... Anyway, it has already been discovered. Ning Xi is not ready to reload his grandson. Immediately, he sneaked a sneer, lengthened his voice, and slowly said. "Its a coincidence. I also like to watch people drink. Sir, if you drink all the wine on the stage, I will give you ten billion, how about?" The voice just fell, after a brief silence on the scene, then it was a stun... "Hey! This girl can really say it! Ten billion! Where is her billion!" "There is no relationship, anyway, Qian Junjun will not drink!" "I suddenly admire this girl a bit, really enough!" "Ha ha ha... I hate those who are crazy and insulted by alcohol. Even if you are looking for a woman to play, don''t you have to make a girl''s house in the crowd?" ...... Not far away, the white-haired mans voice screamed with a dazzling brilliance, and a low-pitched voice gave a chuckle, Oh... Chapter 1312： I will give you one billion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Since the day of entering the entertainment circle, Ning Xi has already been psychologically prepared. This kind of thing is too much too common, and this kind of thing can only be regarded as a small CASE. If it is in the past, she may choose to be indifferent, but today, she followed Ning Qiuqiu. If she really does not want to let this man find fault, it is the face of Ning Qiuqi. Moreover, just before she said this, she had secretly asked the waiter to help find Ning Qiu. Now she is coping with it, and its okay to drag it to Ning Qiuqi. "Ten ... ten billion? Stinky! You play Laozi!" The beer belly suddenly screamed. Ning Xi opened his face innocently. "This gentleman, I am serious, otherwise you can finish these and try to see if I am playing with you!" The voice just fell, and there was another sneer around. "This girl is a bit interesting!" Its really interesting! Its beautiful and smart! ...... Ning Xi is obviously holding a money material, Jun will never drink, so it will be such a big lion. "You...you give me less nonsense here! You can say that you can drink or not drink this wine!" Qian Caijuns nephew braved the fierce light, and all the eyes were actually lost by a woman. How could he give up? . In fact, many people have already stood here on Ning Xi, but even if Ning Xi is a foster girl, it is an artist, but Qian Caijuns practice is really too LOW... On the contrary, the coping style of Ning Xi, which is not humble, has been appreciated by many people. However, this money material Jun has a power in the emperor, there is a brother who is an official, so no one will rush to offend him at this moment, can only silently sigh that this girl is also unlucky... Qian Tijun is still entangled, Ning Xi is delaying the time, and the crowds who are not far away suddenly suddenly let a road come. I saw that the white-haired man who had been hiding since she had just been walking through the crowd step by step toward her and Qian Caijun... Ning Xi suddenly focused on concentration and turned on the first level of alert. What does this guy want to do? Others saw the clouds go deep and they all looked subconsciously... "Money total." The man stopped in front of Qian Caijun and greeted him. After seeing Yunshen, the money material appeared, and his face changed, and he suddenly woke up a few minutes. "Cloud... Cloud total!" I didnt expect Yun Shen to take the initiative to talk to myself. Qian Caijun rushed to pick up his hand on the clothes, and then handed it over. Fortunately, I will be lucky! I have already made an appointment and want to see you, but you have a lot of time, its a busy person... ..." Qian Tijun is not sure that Yunshen is actively looking for what he wants to do. He can only be a flatterer first. Yun Shen did not reach out, and Qian Tijun did not care. He completely forgot Ning Xi, and continued to eloquently talk about his own project. "Cloud total, I will definitely not lose money if I invest in that project...Government You dont have to worry about the relationship..." The words are not finished, the white-haired man with a beautiful face is secluded. "Investing is not impossible." Qian Junjun suddenly smiled, "What does cloud mean?" Ning Xi is also nervous, ready to respond to unexpected situations... Under the gaze of everyone, Yun Shen said, "I am a person, there is no other hobby, I just like to watch people drink, if the money can drink all these wines, I will give you... One billion!" Chapter 1313： Not playing cards Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This This is the case... Its just like the words that Fang Ningxi said with Qian Caijun! Everyone looked at each other and their looks gradually became a bit strange. Is this cloud always in... heroes save the United States? According to the normal routine, it seems that this is true, but only after the short-lived appearance of Yunshen, everyone has already deeply understood his temperament. It is completely unpredictable and cannot be judged by common sense. Therefore, they are not sure what he means at this moment... Ning Xues eyes on Ning Xis ugliness in public, I didnt expect to kill Chen Jinjin in the middle, and this person was still deep in the clouds, and suddenly his lips were biting purple. Before things were clear, Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu were full of suspicion, and they did not act rashly... "How?" The cloud sipped a sip of wine, and the light in the scorpion was unclear. "..." Qian Caijun was completely awake at this moment, and his mind turned quickly. What does this man mean in front of him? Is it really intended to help this woman, is it simply idle and boring, or does he really like to watch people drink? Really... I cant guess it! but! One billion! This is a billion! Originally, he thought that as long as he could pull 300-500 million, he could start this project. Now he is facing such a big number, let alone him, who can not be moved at the scene... Lets say that people like Yunshen cant say the same thing as this little girl! He would also like to thank this girl for making such a good opportunity for him! Thinking of this, Qian Tijun took the initiative to make a decision. "Whatever there is, as long as you like it, this little thing is not easy! Just money is not good, drinking is still OK!" After talking about Qian Tijun, he took a deep breath and picked up one of the glasses. After drinking it, he quickly picked up another cup... The cloud is deep and smiles like a smile, and Yu Guang is hanging on someone''s body like a hook... The onlookers look at Qian Caijuns drinking and drinking water, all of which are shocking. "Nima, so much wine! Qian Pinjun, he is not afraid to drink death? Can you drink so much?" "I have already drunk a lot before I saw him. If I drink it, it will really kill people." "But Qian Caijun is really short of money recently. Such a good opportunity is just a few drinks. Who is not willing? You are not willing?" "Crap, of course I am willing!" ...... Seeing that Qian Caijun''s eyes are getting more and more turbid, the whole person is falling down, the darkness of the clouds is unchanged, and there is a fascinating cool color in the throat. Everyone inexplicably lowered the voice... Ning Xi looked at the money material, and the stomach was supported by the ball, and it was still pinching. Finally, Qian Tijun finished drinking all the wine on the table. "Cloud... Cloud always looks good... still satisfied..." Yunshen heard the eyebrows and slowly opened his mouth. "Hey, I am just a joke. I didn''t expect the money to be taken seriously. The money is really cute." This is what he said... If he is joking, why not interrupt it midway, and watch it for so long? Its just alive and mad to vomit blood! "You..." Qian Junjun suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe his face. He was angry and didn''t dare to anger. The whole face was twisted to the extreme. Is he being played? Unexpectedly, Yun Shen would have lost his words on the spot. Everyone else was also a slap in the face. At the same time, he even took it for granted. This is really like the thing that the person who does not follow the routine will do... Chapter 1314： The 1312 is almost mad Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Just when Qian Tijun didnt drink and fainted, but when he was almost fainted, Yun Shens words turned and he said, Hey, under the limited funds, one billion is naturally not good, but if its less, its no problem." When Yun Shen came out, Qian Tijun suddenly came alive again. "This is naturally understood and understood! You always look at the investment, you can do it!" This is to say that there are also three or five hundred million! I saw Yun Shens head pointing to a bodyguard with a black face and a cold body, and then the bodyguard left. It seems that I am going to get the money? Soon, the bodyguard came back, and in the expression of Qian Caijun''s face, he reached out to him with a blank expression. Qian Junjuns fart is open to the palm of his hand... The next second, a silver coin coin, fell into the rich palm of Qian Junjun... Everyone, including Qian Pinjun, is once again forced! One... a dollar! Are they dazzling? "Hey, a dollar? Is that a piece of money? Or I got it wrong!" "No... yes, it''s a piece of money!" "I am going! This cloud is absolutely perfect! I can''t guess what he will do next time!" "Does the cloud always have a hatred with Qian Jun?" "Who knows! But I look like!" "Qian Tijun is deserving of it. This old guy is not the first time to find someone else''s trouble. Last time at the charity auction, he deliberately made a piece of money to humiliate others... This is a retribution!" "Hey, I heard what you said, how do you feel that Yun always has something to do with this girl?" ...... "žߴ" a piece of money fell into the palm of the hand, followed by a "squeaky", Qian Caijun fell to his head. This time, it was really fainted... Ning Xue, who has been nervous for a long time, is even more angry! The hotel manager was busy looking for the waiter to carry the person out, facing the depths of the cloud, not even dare to put a fart, but also be careful, "Let the guests be shocked! I am sorry!" Seeing that things have developed to this point, she and Yunshen are surrounded by the eyes of everyone, and there are more and more speculations and arguments around them. Ning Xis headaches are rushing, and this opportunity is stunned by Qian Caijun. I want to leave. At this point, Ning Yaohua, who had been watching for a long time in the corner, couldnt stay any longer. She was excited to meet the opening channel. Thanks to the general manager of Yuns debut, for the little girl! Ning Yaohua said that he handed a business card with both hands. "Yun, I am Ning Yaohua, the chairman of Ningshi International. I have handed over the project plan to your company before. Do you know if Yun always has an impression?" No matter what the depth of the cloud is, this is a golden opportunity. There are so many people around him that he has no room to talk... Ning Xi saw that she hadn''t said a word when she was found guilty. At this time, Ning Yaohua, who was running fast, was dull. Yun Shens gaze glanced at the girls face, then took the business card and said, Nings International, a little impression. Ning Yaohua was overjoyed and then talked about the specific content. "I didn''t expect the cloud to remember! We are not one of the best in Ningdu, but we are also an old brand in the industry, and our cooperation with Sujia. Its always close, except for our channels... Chapter 1315： Dear, I am yours... Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Not far away, everyone saw Ning Yaohua playing the snake with the stick, the fisherman profited and leaked, and there was no expression of envy. "This Ning Yaohua, I really can come, people still don''t know if it is for your daughter to solve the problem, even went straight to the relationship!" "This is good, we have been busy for so long, no one has fallen, but he was leaked!" "This kid is really lucky!" ...... At the same time, from the beginning to the end, Yun Shen was very patient to listen to Ning Yaohua''s words, and from time to time to give some comments and responses. Ning Yaohua was very happy, and after careful, he asked carefully, "How does the cloud always feel?" Zhuang Lingyu on the side felt the eyes of Sifang, looking at her husband with gratification and pride. Even Ning Xuelu had forgotten to take care of Ning Xi, and looked at the white-haired man in front of her eyes. If this project is negotiated, then Ning will cross a big step. The most important thing is that after the father has made a will, the three-legged person will not be able to do anything. Ning Yaohua needs an important performance to establish a foothold and discourse. Right. Finally, Yunshen said, "Ning Dongs project is good, so..." and so? In the eyes of Ning Yaohuas tense expectations, Yun Shen smiled and looked at Ning Xidao. So, dear, what do you say? Should I invest in your father? Ning Yaohua: "..." Zhuang Lingyu: "..." Ning Xuelu: "..." Ning Xi: "..." Hey! ! ! She didn''t say a word to reduce the existence of this kind of feeling, why is it still lying and shooting? ! She knew... its absolutely impossible to escape tonight... Also, what "father", this guy is clearly deliberately disgusting her... For a time, Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu, including Ning Xuelu, all looked at the past in Ningxi, with an unbelievable expression. This... What is this all about? Ning Xi took a deep breath, strong self-stabilizing emotions, and said with a blank expression. "Cloud always laughs, does this seem to be irrelevant to me?" When Ning Yaohua heard this, he was anxious, and he was too late to manage what was going on. He screamed and stopped. "Xiao Xi, don''t talk nonsense!" "Oh, I am sorry, if that is the case, then it will be considered." The words of the cloud deep and frivolous directly veto the intention of investment. Ning Yaohua''s entire face is dark, and Zhuang Lingyu is also ugly. Ning Xue fell to his fist and finally couldn''t help but ask, "I don''t know what Mr. Yun and my sister are... What is it?" Ning Xi immediately said: "It doesn''t matter!" Yunshen did not mean to stop at this. He smiled and looked at Ning Xi to continue. "How can it be okay? Dear, I am yours..." Ning Xi suddenly swept over, bastard! If he dares to talk nonsense, she will go with him! ! ! "Oh..." The man probably finally played enough, and satisfactorily looked at Ning Xi''s eyes like Niu Ling, and hooked his lips. "I am your loyal fan!" Ning Xi: "..." Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyus face-to-face confrontation, Ning Xue did not know what suddenly thought of, his face suddenly white. Ning Xis...fans... She suddenly remembered the last charity party... Is it... he just spent a hundred million to buy the mysterious No. 8 of the crown to Ning Xi? At that time, the host said that this person is a fan of Ning Xi... Chapter 1316： Shameless face Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It is obvious that Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu also think of this matter, and all eyes are full of surprises. If they say it, they can''t expect it. They are trying their best to find someone who is looking for it. It turns out to be a fan of Ning Xi! And the other party is still obsessed with Ning Xi, who is obsessed with the near-speaking! When Ning Yaohua thought of Ning Xis answer, he hated it. If you only agree directly, then the investment of 10 billion yuan will be available. As far as he knows, there is no less than ten billion in this cloud-deep shot... Ning Yaohua still wants to remedy this, but Yunshen has no more to say to him, and he immediately turned and left. Before leaving, the man paused and turned to look at Ning Xi. "Dear, don''t miss me too much, we will meet again soon." Ning Xi: "..." When Yun Shen just left, Ning Yaohua couldn''t help it anymore, and Zhuang Lingyu pointed her finger at her. "Ning Xi, why are you so ignorant!" "Why don''t you just say that you want him to invest, do you know how much the company''s losses are because of your words?" "Sister, you have done something really..." ...... Ning Xis gaze swept three people one by one, and its almost going to be disgusting and cold. When I was found by the money material, you two or three would be like you didnt know me, but now youre asking I am a stranger who I dont know, let him sell me such a big person, this person, in the future, are you ready to use what I want?" "Xiao Xi, my father just didn''t have time. I was ready to stop it. You can''t make a temper for this little thing! It''s better to look back and find a time. You have a meal, and you can help your father and Yun. Said?" Ning Yaohua thought of Yun Shen''s different eyes on Ning Xi, do not want to fall out with her, so I tried to ease the tone. "What happened when we didn''t go over? You lost your face and want to pull us together and lose face?" Zhuang Lingyu''s tone is not so good. When she thought about what she was doing, she thought that she would screw everything up, and she was full of anger. On the side of Ning Xue fell thoughtfully on the back of Zhuang Lingyu, let her not be too angry... At this time, the womans sharp voice came from behind himOh, its shameful! "Aunt..." Ning Xi looks at the people. Ning Qiuyu had just listened to the waiter to explain the original reason, and looked at Ning Xis head with a distressed look. Then he turned his eyes to the three people. "Ning Xi has parents like you, it is really shameful! When something happens, one by one. I ran faster than anyone else, and I got the door clear. I saw that people have the value of using it. I have another daughter. The shamelessness of my brothers nephew can really make me see!" "You..." Zhuang Lingyu''s face was dark. "What am I? I tell you today, Ning Xi, you haven''t raised a day, haven''t taught a day, and haven''t recognized one day. You don''t have the right to ask her to do anything!" "Cough, autumn, you whisper!" Ning Yaohua glanced around and looked around. Ning Qius sighs are full of fire, but the surface is like a layer of frost, holding the hands of Ning Xi, and striding toward the center of the crowd... "She...what she wants to do!" Zhuang Lingyu has an ominous premonition. Ning Ximei looked at Ning Qiu, "aunt..." Ning Qiuqi directly interrupted her and said: "Xiao Xi, don''t talk, everything has me." Finished, directly in front of someone at the site, "Everyone!" For a time, everyones eyes were subconsciously looking towards Ning Qius direction C [Baby, let me know, I need to sort out the outline. I will start to update the four chapters every day, and I will resume as soon as possible! In order to avoid vomiting blood in this chapter, I will write another chapter later. Chapter 1317： Miss Ning Jia Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Accompanied by the voice of Ning Qiu, everyone suddenly looked at them suspiciously. I dont know what Ning Qiuqi wants to do... Everyone shook their heads and looked at each other. I only heard Ning Qiuqi open the way: "I already know about the things I have done. Regarding the actions of Qian Caijun, the harassment of my daughter, I will pursue it, of course, not only Limited to legal means." This means to engage him... For a country''s foster daughter, Ning Qiuqi actually did this? Lian Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu just said nothing... For a time, everyone was obviously more confused. "In addition, I see everyone seems to have misunderstood something, so there are some things that need to be explained with the people present. I have already introduced it, Xiao Xi is my niece, relatives and prostitutes, not adoption!" Ning Qius voice just fell, the scene was awkward... Ning Xue fell into a white face, Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu wanted to stop, but it was too late, Ning Qiu slang quickly continued to open the way, "When Ning Xi and Ning Xue were born, they were in the hospital. I was wrong, until the 18th Ning Xi was taken back from the countryside to Ningjia! Ning Xi is my relative and daughter, is the long house niece of our Ning family! Today, let alone the identity of Xiao Xi is here, even if She is just an ordinary girl, and the actions of Mr. Qian Caijun are enough to make people feel uncomfortable! I believe that there is no objection to this point!" Zhuang Lingyus pupil suddenly shrank. Ning Qiuͮ!!! She dared! She actually dared! I tore her! Ning Yaohua grabbed Zhuang Lingyu, "You calm down! What is this occasion? Is it too big to make trouble? You are going to argue with her now, what benefits can it fall? She is all true. Its better to wait for things to calm down..." At this moment, everyone is still at ease to manage Qian Junjun, all the attention is placed in this explosive news of Ning Qiuqi... "What... what? Ning Xue is not a biological one? Ning Xi is?" "Wait a minute, my mind is getting dizzy, so I said that Ning Xi is Miss Ning Jia, but Ning Xue is just a wrong country girl? This is incredible!" "It is no wonder that this temperament of Ning Xi is so outstanding, I did not expect that there is such a hidden feeling in it!" "Oh, even the big lady who is arguing in the public, its really bad. Its not a bad thing." "I really think that things are not so simple. It is really what Ning Qiuzhen said. Why did Ningjia not announce the identity of Ning Xi? Why did Ning Xue fall into a wrong and serious daughter? Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Is Lingyu''s brain broken?" ...... Ning Xues two good girlfriends, Ying Fanglin and Jin Min, took a look at each other, then looked at Ning Xue, and his face became extremely strange... Ning Xue fell to the roots of the Ning family, she is the country? On the contrary, Ning Xi is the young lady of Ning Jia, who is a good boy? This... how is this possible? If this is the case, the two of them will be mixed with her in the day, and she will be the lady, and every time they laugh at Ning Xi, this... what is this... If this is the case, Ning Xues own must be informed, she will say nothing, just look at the two like fools? What the **** is this all about... Chapter 1318： Who is nobler than she? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Snow is falling, what is this all about? Is your aunt crazy? Even said that Ning Xi is Miss Ning Jia, and said that you were wrong with Ning Xi that year?" Ying Fanglin was incredulous. Ning Xue was holding his nails and his face was awkward. "I don''t know why my aunt said this..." Ying Fanglin and Jin Min heard the words and face each other. For Ning Xues words, they only believed in half. This thing... there are so many strange places... "Sorry, I am bothering you, I wish you all a happy evening. You will have a chance to banquets for everyone!" Ning Qiuqi said that he was leaving the water, and then left Ning Xi to leave, leaving glasses to fall. A group of Ning Yaohua who waited for a lot of people and worried. For this matter, Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu could not have done this, and immediately went to the father. Ning Qiuqi naturally could not let Ning Yaohua say that they were there, and immediately took Ning Xi to the old house of Ningjia. Just right, there are some things tonight, its time to make it clear! "What''s wrong with the big night?" The old man looked at the room with his face full of anger. Its not just Ning Yaohua and Ning Qiuyus side, but Ning Yaobang, who fears that the world is not chaotic, has come. He has just got news from the previous incident. Ning Qiuqi actually said something about Ning Xi and Ning Xues fall in public. Ning Yaohua and Ning Qiuqi actually got up, it was a big show, and he naturally had to hurry to see the show! Zhuang Lingyu is so angry that she is crazy. "Dad, why don''t you ask your good niece what you did! Ning Qiuqi, she is so deceiving too much! Greetings don''t sing with us to take Ning Xi to the present. Late Mingyuan Technology''s reception..." Ning Qiuyu sneered, "Unauthorized? Dad, pay attention to your wording, I want to take someone where to go, it is my freedom, there is no reason to report to you." "You shut up! Ning Xi, she is mine..." "Well? What is she?" Zhuang Lingyu took a deep breath, "Don''t give me a topic!" After talking about seeing the old man again, "Dad, she took Ning Xi to the cocktail party. She even said that Ning Xi was my biological daughter on the spot, saying that Ning Xi and Snow fell wrong!" Ning Yaohua also said, "Dad, Qiu Jin is really too much this time!" The eyes of the old man passed by everyone, and then he said, "What is too much? Qiu Yu is just telling the truth!" "Dad..." Zhuang Lingyu immediately called out. On the other side, Ning Xues scorpion was filled with haze. "Okay, don''t argue, although it is not a suitable time, but this thing should have been said long ago. I have given you two so long preparation time, so that you can handle it well. The result you gave me is What? Is it necessary to wait until I die? I cant see the day when Xiao Xi recognized her ancestors? The old man banged his crutches and looked angry. Zhuang Lingyu angered, "Dad, you are too eccentric, and now you are so troubled by Qiu Jin, how do you let us know how to be a snowman? How can others see her?" Ning Qiuqi snorted, "Why don''t you think about how Xiao Xi, who has been crowned with the name of a woman in the countryside in the past few years, is how to behave, how others see her! How? Xiaoxi can be wronged, she will Can''t be affected? Is she more noble than anyone?" Once again, Ning Qiuqi forced it to say nothing, and Zhuang Lingyu finally couldnt bear to rush forward, and the scene suddenly became chaotic... Ning Yaohua hurriedly pulled, and his men did not have any weight. Ning Qiuqiu was almost smashed by Ning Yaohuas elbow to his face. Finally, Ning Xi twisted his wrist and threw a meter away, then he took Ning Qiuqiu to the station. Behind "You...you are a villain! You are actually working on your son!" Ning Yaohua only felt the pain in his wrist, and suddenly became furious. Chapter 1319： Equity transfer book Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "All give me a hand! Like what it looks like!" The old man was not too angry. Ning Yaohua stares at Ning Xi, and that look is like staring at the enemy. "Reverse, don''t think that I don''t know your point of thought. You are so close to your aunt, so is it for that share? You think from Your aunt has cheated the stock, you can inherit the company! You think that the old guys in the company are good to deal with, without my protection, when you are swallowed, there are no bones!" Zhuang Lingyu sneered at her face. "I don''t want to keep things in my house. I don''t recognize our parents. What are you doing now?" "You both give me a shut up, even if you inherit the company, its just right!" The old man was full of anger. During a quarrel, Ning Xi suddenly said: "I have prepared for the shares, I was prepared to make it clear to everyone tomorrow. Since the two can''t wait now, then I will solve it now, just like my grandfather. Father, frowning, "Little eve, you are..." Ning Xi gave Grandpa a soothing look, and then took out a stack of documents from the bag. In an instant, Ning Yaohua, Zhuang Lingyu, Ning Xuelu, Ning Yaobang, all of them suddenly looked at the documents in the hands of Ning Xi... Because on the front page of the document, there are clearly a few black bold characters - equity transfer book! For a time, especially Ning Yaohua and Ning Yaobang, suddenly widened their eyes. "Equity transfer book!" Ning Yaobang exclaimed, Ning Xi this is to transfer the equity? Ning Xue is full of nervous expression, is Ning Xi convinced by her previous price? No... This monk never wants her to be good... How can I sell her shares to her! ž, Ning Xi directly opened the equity transfer book and shot it on the table. The content of the book was suddenly presented to everyone... Ningshi International Co., Ltd. Equity Transfer Agreement Transferor: Ning Xi (Party A) Transferee: Ning Qiuyi (Party B) ...... Ning Qiu! ! ! After seeing this name, Ning Yaohua and others were all forced. However, there are still more surprises behind them. In the equity transfer book, the party actually wrote that Party A will transfer the 10% of the shares of Ningshi International to Party B without compensation... Free of charge... "Ning Xi! You are crazy!" Ning Yaohua couldn''t help it anymore. Zhuang Lingyu is also incredibly full of faces. I didnt expect Ning Xi to give her all the shares in Ning Qiu for free. Even if she sent it to Ningqiu for free, she wouldnt sell it to them? Ning Qiuyu looked at the equity transfer book, and he felt mixed in his heart. Obviously, he did not expect Ning Xi to do so. However, she has only seen a few faces, she can trust to give so many shares directly to her... Ning Yaobangs face is heartbroken. Hey, my daughter, you are not interested in the company, and you dont want to give it to your brother. Then you sell it to me! Dont give it to someone else, you are too stupid! "Dad, don''t you come from Ning Xihu?" Ning Yaohua was in a hurry. Ning Zhiyuan looked at Ning Xi, and saw her eyes firmly, and took a deep breath. "Since this share has been given to Xiao Xi, that is her, how she handles it is her freedom." The most annoying thing about Zhuang Lingyu is Ning Qiuqiu. How could she allow Ning Qiuqi to occupy 20% of Ningshi Internationals shares and jump on Ning Yaohuas head and immediately anger? Chapter 1320： Paper cant hold fire Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Dad, how does Qiuqi say that he is an outsider, so that she can hold so many shares, and it is difficult to convince the public anyway!" Ning Zhiyuan glanced in the direction of Ning Xue, "In the end, who is an outsider, you are psychologically clear. I didn''t want to say anything hurting, two granddaughters, one born, one grew up watching, for me Its all the same, but its too much for you to do things for Xiao Xi! Ning Zhiyuan finished, his eyes looked sharply at Ning Xueluo. "Snow falls, you also saw it. This family has made a mess because of you. If you have a grateful heart for the care of our Ning family, If you have a trace of embarrassment to your sister, just persuade your father and mother!" If Ningxue falls really like nothing on the surface, don''t want anything, Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu are not here. This girl, he is afraid that can''t help it... Now Xiaoxi has handed over the shares to Qiu Jin, and it is undoubtedly the best choice to protect Qiu Xiu. Five years ago, after the father discovered that the only grandson was not a biological one, he was seriously ill. He just took Xiaoxi back and lived in the hospital. Afterwards, many things were not known, and there was no effort to manage it. This led to the current situation. such "What about the Sujia side? This makes me tell the Su family!" At this moment, when thinking about various things, Zhuang Lingyu would be overwhelmed, and she would have hated Ning Xi and Ning Qius bones. "Tonight''s Things are so big, the Su family will definitely hear the wind, if they let them know that the snow is not my own..." Ning Qiuqi slanted Zhuang Lingyu''s eyes and faintly said, "The paper can''t hold the fire. I am just helping you face it in advance. When the province gets married, it is driven out!" Zhuang Lingyu pointed at her face. "You...Ning Qiuqi! Do you have to make trouble for us all to be restful and happy! Can you hold this stock with you?" Ning Qiuqi looked innocent, "I gave it to my relatives, why don''t I feel at ease?" The old man sighed. "The snow has fallen. I have already said that you should tell your family truthfully. You three are crying in front of me, and you are always squatting. You must bear all the consequences now." "Dad, if the marriage with the Su family blows, the impact is that we are all Ning''s International!" Ning Yaohua was anxious to jump, now not only the identity of the snow is known, even his identity as the largest shareholder is not guaranteed, This marriage is not crumbling... "I don''t want to be a good friend, but I don''t want to stand on the heels by marriage. You didn''t say anything to me that the Su family was in the snow, and it has nothing to do with our family, so let''s not say snow. Is the identity the same?" Ning Zhiyuan is full of tired face, do not want to listen to Ning Yaohua entangled. After that, let the nanny directly help him to leave. Ning Yaohua couldn''t speak at all. He said this at the time to stabilize his father, but how can he be the same with his non-born! Behind him, Ning Yaobang sneered. "What is the impact of our entire Ningshi International is so good, I think you have no backing!" Although this time the benefit is Ning Qiuqi, anyway, as long as he sees Ning Yaohua unlucky, he is happy. Ning Xue fell from strength to calm down, looking anxiously at Ning Xi Road, "Xiao Xi, you want to be clear, thousands of mistakes are my fault, have nothing to do with my parents, how are they also your own Parents, definitely will not harm you, Xiao Xi, you don''t be deceived by others!" Chapter 1321： The most stupid thing ever done Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuang Lingyu pulled Ning Xue down. "Snow is falling. You have something to say to her. I can see it clearly. She can''t wait for us to die all the time to lining her heart!" At this moment, the old man and Ning Yaobang have already left, and there is only Ning Qiuyu in the house. Therefore, Zhuang Lingyu also refused to take care of it. She excused her excuses and debuted. "She still hates us because of the events of the year! I dont want to check out the big belly and lie to us is Su Yan. Finally, Su Yan left her to choose the snow! We have no way to send her abroad, so as not to be left at home and found to be shameful! Not publishing her identity is not because I am afraid that this incident will be dug up! Worried that the father was irritated, even the father did not say that we have done everything right! All of this is her own self-defense! What qualifications does she have to hate us now? "Ling Yu, you say a few words!" Ning Yaohua saw Zhuang Lingyu even said this kind of thing, could not help but look a bit ugly. After all, this is the biggest stain in his life... Ning Xuelu also advised on the side, "Mom, don''t say it, even if Yan brother doesn''t like my sister, I shouldn''t be with Yan brother at the time. Finally, my sister has always been uncomfortable because of this thing... ..." When I heard the other party''s words, Ning Qiuqi suddenly shocked. what So many things happened that year? Listening to the voice of Zhuang Lingyu, Su Yan was originally with Ning Xi? Ning Xi is making a big belly outside to lie to them is Su Yan? She has been mixing in the mall for so many years, not to mention anything else, and the ability to see people is still there. Ning Xi is not like someone who will do this kind of thing... Ning Qiuqi took the initiative and said, "Are you sure that things are what you said, not what is hidden?" "What kind of hidden feelings can be made! I have been taking care of her big stomach for a few months, because I heard that she is pregnant with Su Yan, and the result is coming soon. Su Yan came back from a business trip abroad and told me that this child It wasn''t his at all. He didn''t have a relationship with Ning Xi at all! Do you know how much shame I had at the time?" As soon as he recalled the situation at the time, Zhuang Lingyu was full of ugly colors. Ning Yaohua also Shen Shendao, "Autumn, you always think that I and Ling Yu are more worried, but in fact we really have difficulties, the ugliness can not be promoted, these things we did not want to say ..." "Is that enough?" In the empty room, the girls voice was like the iron. Zhuang Lingyu looked at the Ning Xi in the corner with a disgusting color. "Poke your scars? Is it embarrassing now, what have you done early?" After a long while, Ning Xi raised a clear and bright voice. "Do you know what I did the most stupid thing I did in the past? Its not a heart-wrenching Su Yan, not treating Ning Xue as a sister. But after that incident, I cried and explained to you like a dog. Please believe that I have not done it! Now, I am sorry, whatever you think. It has nothing to do with me." After Ning Xi finished, he turned and left. Ning Qiuqi hurriedly chased him up. When he walked to the door, he couldn''t help but turn around and watched Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu. "I would rather choose to believe in two outsiders than to believe in my own daughter. My brother and I really make me big." Open your eyes! Have a good look at what is going on around you!" Chapter 1322： The result is a counterfeit goods? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Ning Qiu and Ning Xi left, the faces of Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu were incomparably ugly. Zhuang Lingyu was annoyed. "That girl is still sophistry until now..." Ning Xues small face is full of fascinating colors. Dad, Mom... Ive really thanked you all these years! Thank you for your kindness! Thank you for your love and trust! Things have grown to this. One step, really is not what I want to see... Although I am reluctant, I really cant bear you, but I think... I should leave... Zhuang Lingyu suddenly changed his face. "Snow falls, what do you mean by this?" Ning Yaohua also frowned and said, "Snow is falling, what are you talking about? Where are you leaving?" Ning Xue is full of bleak colors. "Where to go, I really don''t want to trouble you any more. You have paid enough for me, and you have suffered a lot of grievances! Grandpa is right, if I am With a hint of gratitude, you should not stay in this home again! Here... it doesn''t belong to me... I should go back to where I should belong to me... It should have been... Its me... its me Too loving father, mother... your love for me..." "Snow falls, where is your grandfather''s meaning to drive you away? You don''t have to pay attention to what others say. You are the one who raised me big. What kind of person are you? Can I still know if I am a mother? Don''t be stupid, don''t leave your mother!" Zhuang Lingyu was busy advising. Ning Xue fell into tears. "But, mom... this home... I really cant stay any longer... Sorry... Im really sorry... Zhuang Lingyu glanced at Ning Yaohua, indicating that he had to find a way. Ning Yaohua sighed and then sighed. "Snow, I know that you have been wronged, but things are not as serious as you think. Fortunately, there were not many people at the reception last night. I was immediately blocked. The news, this matter, will never be rumored, will not have any impact on your personal and career! As for the attitude of others towards you, it is not the attitude of me and your mother to you, you are the heart of your father and mother, Have we support you, who else dares to look down on you?" Zhuang Lingyu is even attached, "Yes, this is the reason!" The two are persuading to see that Ning Xuehuas emotions have eased a bit, and Ning Yaohuas cell phone suddenly rang. Caller ID - Su Hongguang. Sujia called over there! Ning Yaohuas face changed suddenly, and after a slowing down of his heart, he picked up the phone in Zhuang Lingyus and Ning Xues incomparably nervous eyes. Hey, family... There was a cold cry from the mobile phone immediately. "This family can''t be afraid. Ning, Chairman, I am looking for you for what, I think you are already very clear, this thing, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer! My Su family is also a man with a head and a face in the emperor. Now its like this. You let us be a man in the circle in the future! I thought that Im coming back with a daughter, but the result is a counterfeit!! Ning Yaohua heard a bit uncomfortable in his heart, but he could only resist the temper. "Its too serious for the family to kiss. The snow falls is that I and Lingyu have grown up from small pets. Its our pearl, its a thousand gold. Miss, what is a counterfeit goods? Her character ability, you are also in the eyes of it?" Chapter 1323： Decide as soon as possible Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Ning Yaohua, don''t let me transfer the topic with me. Can this be the reason why you deceive our Su family?" Su Hongguang''s voice is even more angry. Ning Yaohua said, "For this matter, please feel free to ask your family, I will give you a satisfactory answer to your family!" "Okay, then I will give you three days!" Hearing, the phone was hung up. ...... After hanging up the phone, Ning Yaohuas face was a bit gloomy. Zhuang Lingyu immediately asked, "How is it, what do you say to your family?" On the side of Ningxues scorpion, there was a glimmer of light, and then the face was desperate and sad. Now this thing has been smashed out by my aunt, and the influence of my aunt is there. Im afraid at least half a letter, others Even if I dont go deeper, but Sus family, since I heard this kind of wind, I will definitely check it out. This thing... I cant help it, I dont want to deceive them anymore... Dad, Mom, you guys. Don''t be embarrassed, I am going to break up with Su Yanti..." Ning Yaohua immediately turned black and his voice was harsh. "Snow is falling! You are crazy! How can this kind of thing be said!" "Dad... This is the end of the matter. Instead of letting the Su family come up, it is better for me to take the initiative to mention it. I can still leave some face for myself. I am now... I have nothing, I cant match it... I cant match my brother... "Ning Xue fell and said, he cried sadly. "Stupid children, don''t cry, all mothers are not good. When I saw Ning Qiuqi appearing, I should be vigilant!" Zhuang Lingyu distressed and calmed the crying snow. Ning Yaohua on the side is in deep meditation. Although the snow fell, although it was impulsive, it is not unreasonable. When the last time the father made a will, he did not give any shares to the snow. Sujia had already had a whisper on the other side. Where is the share of the family that did not give birth to the child, but gave Ning Xi the reason for raising the shares? Fortunately, Su Yan went back and persuaded, there was nothing to say, but now, no matter what, it can''t be said. Snow is not born now, and there is no stock ownership. Dont say that she will have no status after she marries. The problem now is that it is hard to say that this marriage cannot be guaranteed. Its hard to get angry and be married to the Su family. If this marriage is gone, it will be a huge loss for him! For him, Sujia is more important than the stock. He can stand on the board of directors. A large part of the reason is that there is support behind the Su family. Therefore, no matter what method is used, this marriage must be saved! The only way to prove the sincerity of Ningjia and improve the status of the snow is now one. That is, to transfer his own shares to the name of Snow. So the Su family can no longer say anything! But... If he was allowed to transfer all his shares to the snow, such a big thing, he was really difficult to decide at one time. Even if the snow falls, its not good, then its not a biological one... Therefore, Ning Yaohua was caught in a dilemma... After a long while, Ning Yaohua took a deep breath and said, "Snow is falling, don''t worry, let me think about it. You must not be impulsive on Su Yan. I will help you solve everything." appropriate!" Ning Xue fell into the air, and the scorpion suddenly flashed a glimmer of light. However, the face was still a sad expression, no nod, no shaking his head, leaving Ning Yaohua an ambiguous attitude... Forcing Ning Yaohua to decide as soon as possible... Chapter 1324： There will be a commitment in the future Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Outside the home of Ningjia. "Xiao Xi, you want to be clear, you really want to give me this share?" "Aunt, you will accept it. I don''t want to touch things in Ningjia. Of course, I don''t want to be cheaper. Fortunately, you have appeared. I am afraid... this stock will cause you trouble." Ning Xi does not open his mind. Road. Ning Qiuqi immediately sneered, "Oh, trouble? Just that they can be tolerant, there is no trouble, it is enough to let me put it in my eyes! So, Xiao Xi, this stock I will not push with you, I will accept Now, just concentrate on doing what you want to do, Ning has me here." "Thank you aunt!" Ning Xi gratefully looked at Ning Qiuqi, and then couldn''t help but open the door. "Aunt doesn''t ask me what happened that year?" Ning Qiuqi smiled. "There is nothing to ask. I can guess what is the situation with my toes. Its just the heart of Ning Xues heart. Its definitely dead and there is no evidence. Now Ning Xue has bitten you here. Plus, even Su Yan is standing on her side, you just have a hundred mouths and can''t tell you! If you don''t believe in you, it doesn''t matter how many times you say it. If you believe in you, you don''t have to say a word! Rest assured, aunt. trust you!" Looking at the woman who is skillful and gentle in front of her eyes, Ning Xis heart has mixed feelings, "Aunt..." The girl said nothing, Ning Qiuqi can feel her emotions, and she touched the girl''s hair with distress. "Good boy, you are wronged, you can rest assured that Ning Xue''s claws can''t be hidden for a long time, you The two ambiguous aunts will regret it one day soon..." Ning Qiuyu said while sighing in the heart, this child, forbearing for so many years, is really not easy! Even if there is more resentment in her heart, what can she do? The other side is the birth of her biological parents, what she is right about them, and ultimately it will be her wrong. As for Ning''s International, it is the hard work of the old man, and it is impossible to move... It is also rare for the child to persist in today, without being blinded by hatred, and to find his own direction, and now it is getting better and better. Thinking of this, Ning Qiuyi was relieved a lot. Its a pity that such a good child! Estimating the events of the year, especially Su Yans betrayal, has caused a big blow to her. She has to pay attention to see if there is a suitable man around him, so that there will be a trust in Xiao Xis day. There are several young men around Lao Guo. It looks like everyone is not bad... ...... ...... After chatting with Ning Qiuqi for a while, the two went home. When driving halfway through, Ning Xi suddenly remembered one thing! Finished, forget Tianxinjie! Looking back at the wrong attitude when Ning Tianxin left, Ning Xi hurriedly dialed Ning Tianxins phone. No one answered the phone for more than a dozen sounds, and Ning Xi suddenly became anxious. Damn, what will happen? Ning Xi in the heart of the unknown **** man smashed hundreds of times, then transferred to the front of the car, directly to the place of Ning Tianxin''s residence. As far as she knows, Ning Tianxin does not live with Ning Yaobang, but rents a house outside. She has been there, so she has an impression. After a while, Ning Xis car stopped in front of a slightly old building. The houses here are some years old, so they look very old, most of them are retro buildings. They look quite elegant and elegant when they are seen during the day, and they are a bit bleak at night. Ning Xi stopped the car downstairs and hurried to the door to ring the door. Chapter 1325： pregnant Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "-" The knock on the door echoed in the empty room. There is no light in the dark lacquer in the building, and I dont know if there is anyone inside... However, its so late, Ning Tianxin has no place to go. Its reasonable to say that the place that can come is only here! Wouldn''t it be something in it? Ning Xi pressed for a long time, no one opened the doorbell, and I was so prepared that I couldnt do it. Just then, "Oh," the door was pulled from the inside - Ning Tianxin stood there with no blood on his face, and his face was dull. After seeing Ning Xi, he couldnt help it anymore. He collapsed into the arms of Ning Xi, "Xiao Xi... Xiao Xi... what should I do" Ning Xi suddenly sighed, "You... pregnant?" When I heard these two words, Ning Tianxins body trembled a little. The head on her shoulder was lightly clicked. The tone was a little excited. Yes, I am pregnant... I changed a few different things. The pregnancy test rod... measured many times... the results are all pregnant... all are..." "Okay, don''t worry, we will go ahead and say!" Ning Xiqiang pressed the anger of the murder of his heart, and carefully helped Ning Tianxin to go in. Turned on the lights, looked at the table several pregnancy test sticks, Ning Xi headache. "About a few months?" Ning Xi asked. "Three months or so..." "Do you have no reaction at all?" "It''s just more sleepy, bad appetite, mild nausea... But I used to have a similar reaction when I was in a bad state. When the pressure is high, the menstrual period will be disordered, so I didn''t think about it in this way..." Tianxin painfully buried his head. Ning Xi pinched his eyebrows and asked a key question. "What are you going to do now, this child, do you want it, or don''t you?" "Don''t... I don''t want to..." Ning Tianxin immediately shook his head. Ning Xi also thought that Ning Tianxin would definitely be reluctant. After all, she was a child of a man who liked her for so many years. I didnt expect Ning Tianxin to say "no" so decisively. I couldnt help but be a little surprised. "Are you sure?" Ning Tianxin nodded affirmatively. "Xiao Xi, I can''t bear this child, but I can''t ask him. I don''t want my tragedy to repeat itself." Hearing this, Ning Xi suddenly realized. Ning Tianxins parental relationship has always been bad. As a victim, she naturally does not want her future children to suffer such damage... Ning Tianxin slowly said, "That man... He already has someone he likes. He likes it very much. Like I like him, I like it for many years. So, I know too well, he is impossible to give up that woman. I don''t want to fall to the point where I am tied to him with a child... This child, I can''t!" When I heard Ning Tianxins words, Ning Xis heart was raised with a touch of appreciation. Her cousin seemed to be weak in temperament, but this kind of thing is still very assertive. However, looking at Ning Tianxin''s painful appearance, I don''t have to think about it. She struggled to make such a cruel decision. After all, Ning Xi still couldn''t bear it, and tried to talk. "It''s better, Tian Xinjie, do you want to test the attitude of the man and make a decision? Maybe you are still possible?" Ning Tianxin shook his head. "No, his attitude, it was already very certain last time. After knowing that night was with me, he was so painful and painful that he betrayed the person he liked. Why should I go again?" Its hard for him..." Chapter 1326： I won’t die soon. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This silly boy... Ning Xi really didn''t know what to say. She is afraid of the other side, do not want to think about herself, alone in the face of the unmarried pregnancy panic and the pain of the child... However, when she did not experience such a stupidity, she was not qualified to say anything about Ning Tianxin. In the bureau, no one can help this kind of thing. You can only rely on Ning Tianxin to break free and think about it. In fact, Ning Tianxin wants to kill the child, but Ning Xi is relieved. She is a single mother. It is too difficult to take the child alone in the future. Although I don''t know who the man is, from the current description of Ning Tianxin, it is obviously not worthy of entrusting. "Decision?" Ning Xi asked. Ning Tianxin took a deep breath and nodded, "Yeah." Ning Xi stretched out his arms and hugged Ning Tianxin. "Well, I support all your decisions. The pregnancy test is also biased. Your first priority is to go to the hospital tomorrow to do a more detailed examination. Is it really pregnant, I will accompany you tomorrow!" "Thank you, Xiao Xi..." "I am very polite with you! You really want to thank me, or tell me who the man is. I am really hot now, I don''t want him to die!" Knocked on the sleeves and opened. Ning Tianxin was teased by her. "Xiao Xi, don''t mess around, that man he... There are some forces in the emperor. I just know that you are anxious, and I don''t want to do anything under your impulse. I am afraid that you will be tired." Its not necessary. I liked him for so many years, Im willing, and that night was an accident... Ning Xi had no choice, he pulled his head and looked disappointed. "Okay, if you change your mind and want to flatten him, remember to tell me the first time!" ...... In the evening, Ning Xi did not feel relieved that he was alone and lived directly here. In the middle of the night, the phone suddenly slammed. Seeing the name of Lu Hao, Ning Xi immediately climbed up, "Hey?" Lu Wei: "Where?" Ning Xi: "In my cousin this! Are you busy?" Lu Wei: "I just finished, are you okay?" Ning Xi smashed: "Hey... you know..." Lu Hao didn''t fly around these days. He just went to the meeting to inspect and was as busy as the top. She didn''t want to tell him about these troubles. I didn''t expect him to know. "You don''t have to worry about me. Actually, there is nothing wrong with it. Just taking advantage of this opportunity to solve the problem of the shares. I have successfully transferred the shares to my aunt. I am here because of my cousin... because my cousin Something happened, I may have to stay with her for a while!" Ning Xi said, Emei said, "What happened to the guy today... Did you know it?" Lu Wei: "Yeah." "Actually, I have long wanted to ask. Your company seems to be very unfamiliar recently. Is it because..." Ning Xi is still worried that the guy will be crazy about Lu Hao because of her factors. "Open the door." Lu Hao suddenly opened. "Ha?" Ning Xi stunned. "You... are you coming to my cousin?" Lu Wei: "Yeah." Ning Xi had no time to think about it, carefully walked out of the room and gently pushed open the door of the next room. Seeing that Ning Tianxin had fallen asleep because of the exhaustion, he just stepped on the stairs and went downstairs... Chapter 1327： Flying vinegar As soon as the door was opened, Lu Tingxiao really stood outside the door. "How do you ..." Seeing Lu Tingxiao suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, Ning Xi was a little dumbfounded, "How do you know I''m here?" Come so fast, it should have been here before calling her. Lu Tingxiao: "Guess it." Ning Xi sweated, "You''re too great! But you don''t have to come here so late to deliberately? Is there anything to talk about tomorrow?" Lu Tingxiao stretched out his arms and said blankly, "Hug you." Ning Xi stayed for a while, then suddenly his eyes became hot, and he jumped into the man''s arms, "Lu Tingxiao ... how can you be so cute!" I''m afraid she''s upset, so even if she''s busy all day, she''s going to run to give her a comforting hug? On a cool night, the two hug each other quietly. Lu Tingxiao touched the girl''s hair, "Don''t think about it, the things between me and that person have nothing to do with you, everything is our personal grudge." Hearing here, Ning Xi suddenly hesitated in her heart, listening to Lu Tingxiao''s voice, as if to find out the depth of Yunshen? Do these two really know each other? "You guys ... know?" Ning Xi couldn''t help asking. "Yes," the man said, his eyes staring at the girl''s worried look. "Are you worried about me ... or are you worried about him?" Looking at the man''s rush of flying vinegar, Ning Xi twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Of course, beware of my man! Can you worry about others?" Men and others. Hearing the girl''s words, Lu Tingxiao''s face was shaved, "Don''t worry about me, the only person in the world who can put my eyes on you is you." Seeing that Lu Tingxiao''s chest looks like a bamboo plant, Ning Xi feels relieved a lot. Although this sweet talk made Ning Xi feel more comfortable, he still encouraged the cheeks to anger, "It''s too unreasonable to say that you eat vinegar!" The man took a deep look at her and was silent for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "After all, he is someone you like." Although other people Ning Xi was just to rectify them, this cloud deep is the only one who Ning Xi really liked ... Even if he didn''t want to care, it was impossible. Lu Tingxiao''s voice had just fallen, and Ning Xi''s face was suddenly aggressive, "Uh ..." what? Yun Shen is the guy she likes? How did he get this knot ... on ... Uh, it seems she said it herself ... Wrong! At first, in order to reject Lu Tingxiao, she seemed to have pulled that guy out as a shield ... Lu Tingxiao didn''t seem to want her to embarrass her. She touched her hair and stopped the topic. "It''s too late, go to bed." Ning Xi held Lu Tingxiao''s waist and did not let go. "I can''t bear you to leave." Lu Tingxiao: "Then I will stay with you for a while." "It''s not enough for a while, I want to be your leg pendant, where I go and where I go ..." You are so good ... so so so good ... you should marry a flawless fairy ... I always think you are too bad to be with me? " Lu Tingxiao: "You are a fairy." "Hey ... what''s the big deal!" ... The two became weary for a while, and Ning Xi reluctantly said, "No trouble for you, you can go back and take a good rest!" Chapter 1328： Is it wrong? "You too." The man looked at the girl for a while before turning around and leaving. When he opened the door and got on the car, Ning Xi suddenly called out to him, "Lu Tingxiao ..." Lu Tingxiao turned around and cast a suspicious look. Ning Xi squeezed his fingers into a fist, and released them one by one after a long while. After all, he only waved his hand, "Slow down the road." "Ok." ... After Lu Tingxiao left, Ning Xi stood there for a long time ... for a long time ... until she was stiff and numb, she returned to the room step by step ... Something ... she had to tell him ... Even harder ... It must also be uprooted from the dark, moldy corner of the heart, even if it reappears in the sky, she will face another prison ... ... the next morning. Before going to the hospital, Ning Xi went home and changed her attire. A gray sportswear with braids, freckles on his face, and black-frame glasses that almost covered half of his face, instantly changed from a beautiful woman to an invincible ugly woman. After arriving at the hospital, Ning Xi was afraid that Ning Tian was tired, so she sat beside and waited. She went to the line to register for payment, and then took her to the obstetrics and gynecology upstairs for examination. "Xiao Xi ... I really trouble you!" Ning Tianxin wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief, and blamed himself. Ning Xi exasperated, "Sister Tianxin, whoever of us is with whom, you are my cousin, and I will be angry next time I say this!" "But you don''t need to work today? And ... in case you are seen here ..." Ning Tianxin still had all kinds of worries. "Dwarf oil, Sister Tianxin, you do nt have to worry about it. I happened to be fine today. Besides, my disguise was amazing, how could I be recognized? I have already become so proficient in this hand, and rely on this You can rest assured a hundred hearts ... " Ning Xi was soothing Ning Tianxin, and Yu Guang suddenly saw that there was a man, a woman and two acquaintances at the door of the orthopedics opposite. Or make her want to ignore acquaintances who can''t work ... The man is Mo Lingtian, and the woman is Guan Ziyao! Mo Lingtian held a lot of bills in one hand, and carefully supported Guan Ziyao in the other hand, looking at Guan Ziyao''s appearance, as if he had injured his leg. A few times before, Ning Xi had already seen that Mo Lingtian was interesting to Guan Ziyao. Looking at the current situation, did he increase his horsepower and start acting? Ning Xi only looked at the gossip for a while, but didn''t care much about it anyway, it had nothing to do with her, as long as Guan Ziyao no longer hit her family''s mind ... Ning Xi poked her lips and retracted her gaze. She was about to talk to Ning Tianxin and calm her down, but found that Ning Tianxin''s look was very wrong. It was okay just now, but now staring blankly at the opposite direction, lips trembling, and a small face was pale ... Ning Xi subconsciously followed Ning Tianxin''s gaze toward the opposite side, and found that Ning Tianxin saw the direction, as if it was the direction of Mo Lingtian and Guan Ziyao ... How is this going? Is she wrong? Ning Xi was full of suspiciousness, and the voice of a nurse''s call came from within, and he could only quickly bring Ning Tianxin in. The next step is a series of detailed inspections. Ning Xi found that Ning Tian''s state was indeed very wrong. The whole process was absent-minded like sleepwalking ... After finishing the examination, Ning Tianxin sat back in front of the doctor again, and Ning Xi stood side by side nervously accompanying him, "Doctor, how is it?" Chapter 1329： May be infertile for life The doctor, a middle-aged woman in her forties, scanned her report and said, "At 12 weeks of gestation, the fetus is currently healthy. Would you like it?" Probably it was seen that Ning Tianxin''s look was not right, and beside him was not a man but a sister, the female doctor asked directly. For them, this kind of thing has been seen a lot, and asking this sentence is nothing more than normal. "Sister Xin ..." It wasn''t until Ning Xi reminded that Ning Tianxin came back to her, hurriedly, "No ... don''t! Doctor, I want to have surgery right now, can I?" Ning Tianxin looked a little eager. The middle-aged female doctor in Obstetrics and Gynecology looked at Ning Tianxin, her face suddenly became aloof. After doing this business for a long time, they were most disgusted with those who had children and wanted to kill them. You have to know how many people who came to her are exhaustingly struggling to find a child but can''t ask for it, but these people are totally irresponsible because they are young. The female doctor said slightly coldly, "Your pregnancy is too big, the drug flow is useless, you can only be a person / flow, that is, curettage / uterine / surgery, so that the flow can be clean. I have to remind you that this surgery has The damage is very large, and from the results of your examination, you have a severe palace cold, and it is difficult to conceive your body. After this pregnancy, I am afraid it will be difficult to have children in the future. " Hearing here, Ning Tianxin suddenly looked sunny and thunderous, "What ..." She did know that her constitution was a bit weak, and she was particularly distressed every time she was in the physiological period. She had read Chinese medicine and said it was Gong Han, so she should take care of it, but she did not expect the consequences would be so serious ... Ning Xi was also dumbfounded, "So serious?" The female doctor said coldly, "I naturally told you what the worst consequences were, but it was not alarmist. It is very difficult for her to get pregnant this time." Ning Xi''s mouth was slightly drawn. Where is it not easy? Ning Tianxin won the bid once! However, the doctor could not intentionally scare her. Ning Tianxin was afraid that the risk of this abortion was really great, and she might be infertile for life ... This ... is really too serious for a woman! There was nothing in the office. After a while, Ning Tian''s hollow voice came. "Doctor, please arrange time for me, as soon as possible." As soon as Ning Xi heard it, she was anxious, "Hurry and fast! How can such a serious consequence be easily decided! Must the man be held accountable, okay? When do you want to protect that bastard?" "Xiao Xi, stop talking ..." Ning Tian''s heart was full of pain. Ning Xi''s eyes flashed a fine light, his brows asked tightly, "I ask you, is that man called Mo Lingtian?" After hearing this name, Ning Tianxin''s body suddenly stiffened, and her face was full of panic. It seemed that Ning Xi would never know. As soon as Ning Xi saw her reaction, she knew that she had guessed right, and suddenly she was furious, "Fuck! I know! No wonder you looked so ugly when you saw him with Guan Ziya ..." She counted so many things that she never expected that the man Ning Tianxin liked was someone she knew ... When Ning Xi was talking to Ning Tianxin in excitement, neither of them had found out. When the middle-aged female doctor opposite heard the name "Mo Lingtian", her face was suddenly full of surprise and mischief ... ... Lingtian? This ... this girl''s belly is ... Ling Tian''s child? Chapter 1330： Take responsibility Maybe the same name? wrong! She clearly heard the name "Guan Ziyao" just now. A "Mo Lingtian" may have the same name. Can it also happen that the names of both people are the same? The thought of the director of obstetrics and gynecology became ugly for a moment ... My elder sister and brother-in-law donated several temples to pray for a grandson all day to worship God! As a result, Ling Tian ... "This stink boy! It''s irresponsible to make a girl''s belly bigger !?" In anger, the female director slammed the table hard, and then blurted out. The talking Ning Xi and Ning Tianxin were both stunned by the words of each other, and then they looked at the doctor subconsciously. The doctor calmed down and looked at Ning Tianxin with a slight cough. This time, his tone was obviously softer and he spoke with a longer heart. "I have already told you about the harm to the body and the consequences of the abortion. After that, this is not alarmist. This kind of thing really hurts the girls'' body, not to mention your constitution is special ... " The doctor recapitulated the dangers and consequences of abortion, and then continued to say, "So, boy, I suggest you think about it before you make a decision. Your friend s words make sense, and the child s father should be held accountable Come!" The last sentence markedly increased the tone of the female doctor. "I have considered it clearly ..." Ning Tianxin said firmly. She was scared. After leaving here, she would never again have the courage to make this decision, so she didn''t dare to give herself any room to step back ... This is obviously because I just saw that Ling Tian and Guan Ziyao''s woman were stimulated together, so they became more determined to kill the child! The female doctor was so anxious when she saw this, she could only continue to persuade calmly and persuaded, "In your current state of mind, if I do it for you, you will regret it later, who will be responsible for the trouble of coming to the hospital? Even if you decide to do it, you ca nt do it today. It takes at least a week to make an appointment. In this way, I will make an appointment for you first, and you must consider it carefully after you return. " Ning Tian hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "This ... well ... Director Kang, thank you!" The doctors have already talked about this situation. In the end, Ning Tianxin could only be helped by Ning Xi first and left. Immediately after the two girls left, Kang Wanru picked up the phone on the desk and made a phone call. "Hey, Dr. Zhang, there''s an urgent matter in my home. Can you come and help me take the class? Right , Right now! " After making the phone call, Kang Wanru took off her white coat, changed her clothes, picked up her bag, and hurriedly left the office. On the road, Kang Wanru drove towards Mo''s house while calling her sister, "Hey, sister, where are you now?" "I''m at school, what''s wrong? Aren''t you at the clinic today? Why do you have time to call me?" "Sister, no matter where you are, now you go home immediately and call your brother-in-law together!" "What the **** is going on? Your brother-in-law is still at work now!" "Is it important for your grandson to go to work? Hurry back! I have something important to tell you!" Kang Wanru''s tone was eager. "Sun ... grandson? Wanru what are you talking about?" "Anyway, you''re right when you come back! Also, you immediately call Ling Tian and ask him to come back! Human life is off !!!!" ... Chapter 1331： How can he have this ability Kang Wanru even came up with the words "human life is off the sky", and said something like "grandson" in unknown language. Where did Mo dare to delay. Mo Jianzhang and Kang Shuhui immediately rushed home from the unit. Just the word "grandson", even if the two of them are in the North Pole, they have to rush back. "Wanru, what grandson are you talking about! It''s so serious that Guan Tian was told!" Kang Shuhui hurriedly asked. Mo Jianzhang looked at it in a fog, looked at the watch on his eyes and said, "Wanru, let''s hurry up and say something, I have to get back to the unit when I look back." Kang Wanru took up half a cup of tea on the coffee table, and then said, "Isn''t I sitting in the hospital today? In the morning, a young girl was accompanied by her younger sister. I will do an inspection and then check. It turned out that she was three months pregnant and wanted to have a baby ... " Kang Shuhui immediately replied, "Hey, the young man is really ridiculous. This is a living little life. If you kill it, it will be destroyed. What did you do early? Why not do it right from the beginning. Measures! The most hateful thing is the man. It is too much of a thing. It makes the little girl''s belly bigger and irresponsible. This kind of thing also makes the girls come to the hospital by themselves ... " "Isn''t it!" Seeing that the two women were still stunned, Mo Jianzhang gave a cough, "Wan Ru, you called us back, just to say this?" Kang Shuhui also responded, "Oh, by the way Wanru, what are you talking about when we call us back?" Kang Wanru took a look at her sister and brother-in-law, and said directly, "Sister, the one you just scolded was not a stinky man in your stuff, it was your family Lingtian." As soon as the words fell, both Kang Shuhui and Mo Jianzhang''s expressions were as if they had been split by Thunder. "Wanru ... what did you say?" Kang Shuhui took a long time to retrieve her voice, and then said with a regretful expression, "Where can the insane boy in my family have this ability!" If he can make an adult''s little girl''s belly outside, she can immediately take over the other''s little girl as a daughter-in-law, so that she would be full of children and grandchildren. Mo Jianzhang also frowned, "Wanru, I don''t know about this kind of thing, but Lingtian of my family is definitely impossible! Otherwise, can you think that I and his mother can be so troubled? That stinky boy has been back for so many years For the Guan family, the girl guarded herself like a jade and told us that if Guan Ziyao could not be married in this life, he would not marry for life, and he would never have children with other women! " When it comes to this, Mo Jianzhang is a stomach fire! Kang Wanru knew that they didn''t believe it, so she said the warnings from start to finish, "... Listening to the girl''s sister, it seems that Ling Tian forced the girls by chaos after being drunk. The girl liked Ling Tian For many years, after discovering that she was pregnant, because she knew that Ling Tian likes the girl in Guan''s family and didn''t want to make him embarrassed, she insisted on giving birth. It is also because your husband and wife worshipped so many bodhisattvas sincerely and spiritually, so that the girl happened to meet me. It took me a lot of words to finally persuade her to go back and think about it! " Mo Jianzhang and Kang Shuhui glanced at each other, both of them dumbfounded by Kang Wanru''s words ... Chapter 1332： Bring my grandson back "I know that this thing is really incredible. I was stunned for a long time at the time. I looked at a patient so good that I almost killed my grandson by myself ... what do you call this? What''s going on, you call Ling Tian back and ask everything and it''s clear! Have you called Ling Tian''s phone? "Kang Wanru urged. Kang Shuhui suddenly looked back from the dumbfounded, "Done, I didn''t get through just now, I''ll do it again!" Kang Shuhui said that she immediately called Mo Lingtian''s phone. This time, someone answered it. at the same time. An upscale western restaurant in Didu. Mo Lingtian took Guan Ziyao s steak to his side, cut it carefully, and then pushed it to her, Do nt frown all day and be absent-minded, you can fall down on a horse! You want to scare me! what?" "I''m sorry ..." Guan Ziyao said apologetically, looking a bit bitter. "You, do nt worry, Ting Xiao s words are a bit heavy, but because it is angry, the three of us grew up together from childhood, and have known each other for so long. It should also be deflated, when I look back I will find a suitable opportunity to ask him out, and talk away, nothing will happen! "Mo Lingtian dug out and calmed the beauty on the opposite side. Guan Ziyao''s expression eased a little bit, "Ling Tian, ??thank you ... thank you ... always with me ..." Mo Lingtian laughed like a fool, "Who are we with, who are you polite to ..." While talking, Mo Lingtian''s cell phone rang and was called from home. At this moment, the atmosphere was just right. Mo Lingtian didn''t want to answer the call, but I watched it over and over again. I was in a hurry, and finally picked it up. "Hey, mom? If nothing is wrong, you can call me back, I I''m busy now! " "Busy, what can you do? You can get me back right away immediately!" The voice of Mo Mu on the other end of the phone was loud enough that Guan Ziyao across the phone heard it. Mo Lingtian coughed while holding her phone, "Zi Yao, I''ll pick up a call." "it is good." Outside the restaurant. "Mom, I''m busy chasing your wife! Is this a big deal?" Mo Lingtian said lazily. . However, this time the mother Mo on the other side of the phone heard her son say this, but her attitude didn''t mean to relax at all, but she became even more angry, "Is it Guan Ziyao again! You, the prodigal kid! Now the most important thing is me Grandson, hurry back to me and bring my grandson back! " "Grandson? Mom, are you a fantasy ... want grandson want to go crazy?" Mo Lingtian twitched. "I''m crazy? The girl went to the hospital to have a baby today. I happened to run into your aunt. If your aunt stopped it secretly, my grandson would be gone now! If my grandson is gone, then I will not live ... ... " "Wait a minute ... Mom! Is there anyone else by your side? Is my dad there? I don''t think you''re in this state right now ..." Mo''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Smelly boy, you''re abnormal! I don''t care where you are now, get me back immediately! I have something to ask you!" ... It was nt right to listen to Erao''s tone, and he couldn''t say clearly on the phone. Mo Lingtian had no choice but to send Guan Ziyao home first, and then hurried back immediately. Chapter 1333： Ancestral chromosome "I am back ..." Mo Lingtian reluctantly opened the door and walked into the living room. Seeing this big noon, his parents and aunt were all there. The posture of three trials could not help but be a little speechless, "I said you ... can you calm down! Is there any other woman who is running to be pregnant? Is my seed responsible for me? " Mo Lingtian sat on the sofa with a buttock. "I''m sorry, are the chromosomes passed down from my grandfather so easily? They are beautiful!" The three generations of Mo''s single pass, everyone in the circle knows that Mo''s second wife is eager for children, so many women tried to fish in the muddy waters before, but unfortunately all of them were proved to be false. Mo Lingtian is really very cautious in this regard, so he is still very confident about it. Mo Jianzhang kicked him down and said, "Miscellaneous things, you kneel down to me! This time you aunt found it by accident, didn''t someone come to you and get you wronged?" Mo Ling was accustomed to this posture early on, and was very cooperative, and she fell on her knees. "Aunt, what do you say, what is the name of the woman and who is the last name? You asked her to come face to face with me!" "I have violated my professional ethics for you stinky boy, and now let me disclose the patient''s privacy? I also want to face up with others! You are so beautiful! The girl came to me directly to give birth! Which is better The girl will rarely confront you like an irresponsible scumbag! If it were not for you, I would agree with both hands and feet that the girl beat the child and start a new life! " Kang Shuhui immediately held Kang Wanru''s hand, "You can''t do it! You can''t be mad at you, Wanru! Thank you so much this time!" Mo Lingtian squeezed his eyebrows, "What the **** is going on, let me know even if I die? I really didn''t mess around outside!" The second old man was angry when he said that he wasn''t messing around outside, and they glared at him, and then let Kang Wanru tell the story again. Listening to my aunt''s words, the original lazy expression on Mo Ling''s face became dignified little by little, holding his forehead with both hands, and seemed to be thinking hard ... "Ling Tian, ??did you think of something?" Kang Shuhui asked nervously. Time passed by ... There was nothing in the living room, and no one dared to speak ... When Mo Lingtian raised his head again, his face was calm and calm, and under that calmness was great anxiety and horror. He looked at Kang Shuhui and asked slowly, "Aunt, that girl In the name ... is it ... " Mo Lingtian took a deep breath, and then continued to say, "Is there a word that is the same as my name?" Kang Wanru thought for a while, then her eyes lighted, and she nodded again and again, "Yes, yes! Your two names are the same! That is the word of heaven!" Mo Lingtian ... Ning Tianxin ... Suddenly, the calmness on Mo Ling''s sky shattered ... Knowing his son Mo Ruofu, Mo Jianzhang suddenly darkened and said, "Why, remember? Is the child in the girl''s belly yours?" Mo Lingtian wiped her face, then stood up with a brush, and rushed out without saying a word ... "Ling Tian! Ling TianWhere are you going?" Kang Shuhui hurriedly chased out, and Mo Lingtian had already run away like crazy. Kang Wanru sighed, "Needless to say, you must be watching this reaction." [PS: Mo Lingtian Looking for Ning Tianxin after Drinking, in Chapter 1120] Chapter 1334： Still too small "Ling Tian is doing this. Isn''t he going to force that girl to hit the child?" Kang Shuhui anxiously. Mo Jianzhang immediately picked up the phone, "I''ll let someone stop the kid!" Kang Wan didn''t care so much at this moment, and said quickly, "The girl is called Ning Tianxin! Brother, please check where you live!" "it is good!" ... At the same time, Ning Tianxin''s residence. In the kitchen. "Xiao Xi, how did you know Mo Lingtian?" Ning Tianxin asked. "He is a friend of a friend of mine ..." Ning Xi replied casually, burying his head in the box and turning the cabinet, the words just fell, "Brush" turned out a bright fruit knife. Ning Tianxin looked at the knife and swallowed. "Xiao Xi, you know me. Actually, I didn''t intend to get married and have children. It doesn''t really make any difference to me if I can get pregnant again ..." "No ... it''s too small ..." Ning Xi didn''t know if he heard Ning Tianxin''s words. He flipped and turned out a long meat cleaver that was twice as big as the fruit knife just now. Flicked out with a finger, murmured in his mouth, "still too small ..." Ning Tianxin: "..." At this moment, the knock on the outside door sounded. "I''m going to open the door." Ning Tianxin said to Ning Xi, then hurried to the Xuanguan to open the door. Who will come here at this time? When I opened the door and saw the man outside the door, Ning Tianxin''s face changed. It took me a long time to return to God, "Ling ... Ling Tian ... how did you come?" And it still looks like a hurry ... Mo Lingtian was sweating heavily, panting quickly, holding one hand on the door frame next to Ning Tianxin, staring at the girl''s expression like a penetrating ray ... Ning Tian frowned when he saw this. Did he know anything? No ... it''s impossible ... she just found out about pregnancy. No one except her and Xiao Xi knew ... Ning Tianxin quickly waved away the speculation in his head, then calmed down, "Ling Tian, ??are you doing anything to me? I''m really sorry, there are guests at home, it may not be convenient for you to go in ..." Hey, that''s bad! Xiao Xi is still inside, that girl is angry, if you see Mo Lingtian, you do nt know how to make trouble ... Ning Tianxin just wanted to quickly send Mo Lingtian away, so he hurriedly said, "If it''s not urgent, can it be said another day?" Mo Lingtian stared at the girl''s expression desperately, trying to see a flaw, but in the end, she saw nothing. She was pregnant with his child, and now sees him, doesn''t she have anything to say? How could it be a casual attitude? Is it wrong with your aunt? Mo Lingtian''s heart was in a state of perplexity. If this matter is uncertain today, he will certainly not be at ease, so he tentatively said, "Do you have anything to say to me?" Ning Tianxin felt that Mo Lingtian would definitely not know about her pregnancy, so she didn''t even think about it, she said with a confused expression, "What?" Mo Lingtian stared at her belly. "Are you pregnant?" This sentence is almost like a slap in the head ... She smashed Ning Tianxin directly, so Ning Tianxin murmured in conditioned reflection, "how did you know ..." Chapter 1335： Even Lao Tzus woman dares to move How did Mo Lingtian know this! ? "..." And just as Ning Tianxin''s voice had just fallen, Mo Lingtian was completely dead, full of despair and panic, "It turned out to be true ... you are really pregnant! Is that the time I was drunk?" Looking at Mo Lingtian''s ugly face, Ning Tianxin''s heart shrank suddenly. Although he had known this reaction for a long time, when he really faced, he still felt so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe ... Ning Tianxin''s body trembled a little, and she didn''t know where she came from. She calmly said, "Ling Tian, ??what are you talking about? How is that possible! I don''t know how you knew this. , But ... the child has nothing to do with you ... " "It''s okay with me?" Mo Lingtian said, "Do you know who the gynecologist who saw you today? That''s my aunt! She heard your conversation with your sister ... ... " This time, Ning Tianxin was really dumbfounded. How could she have thought of such a coincidence ... That doctor turned out to be Mo Lingtian''s aunt? She carefully recalled the attitude of the doctor before and after, it seemed that it was a little unusual ... "This ... so clever ..." Ning Tianxin bit his lip and continued. "It was probably your aunt who overheard me. At that time, I had some quarrels with my cousin. It was my cousin who misunderstood, thinking the child Yours, so I want to talk to you ... " Mo Lingtian looked at her: "You mean, it''s not mine?" Ning Tianxin: "No." Mo Lingtian gritted his teeth, "Okay, it''s not mine, then tell me, who''s it? The time you were with me was your first time!" "I ..." Ning Tianxin was taken a step back by Mo Lingtian ... As Mo Lingtian continued to press with a dark face, Ning Tianxin heard a gloomy voice behind him-- "The child in her belly is Lao Tzu! Do you have any opinion?" As soon as the words fell, Mo Lingtian saw a girl stepping out of the shadow with a murderous look on her face and holding a huge kitchen knife in her hand. What broke him most was ... This ... this girl turned out to be ... "You ... little ... little white rabbit ?!" At this moment, Ning Xi''s wig and black-frame glasses have been taken off, so Mo Lingtian suddenly recognized that the person in front of him turned out to be Lu Tingxiao''s white rabbit. The little white rabbit stared at him spooky with a kitchen knife in his hand at this moment, scary to death ... "Well, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, you have no way to hell, you break in ... Mo Lingtian! Let''s die!" Ning Xi said, holding up a kitchen knife and chopping Mo Lingtian. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh"-Mo Lingtian ran away, "Fuck! What''s wrong! Are you crazy, Ning Xi?" Why does Ning Xi appear here in Ning Tianxin? !! No ... no ... Ning Xi ... Ning Tianxin ... All surnames Ning ... I am! Said the dog! Is Ning Tianxin''s cousin Ning Xi? Is this really special? There is a way in heaven, he doesn''t go, **** breaks in ... You know that Ning Xi is here, and it''s impossible for him to come over! I didn''t know that she was a little white rabbit, but Mo Lingtian, who has seen her sturdy countless times, is going crazy now. Now he can only be glad that she has a kitchen knife instead of a gun ... "Oh! Mo Lingtian! If you are still a man, stop me!" "Ning Xi, calm down, let''s say something ..." "Say your sister! Bastard to hell! Even Lao Tzu''s woman dares to move!" "Ah! Damn it! You really come!" "Give you three seconds, say goodbye to your little brother, scum!" ... Chapter 1336： I almost hurt my baby. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I didn''t expect things to happen like this, Ning Tianxin was too anxious to be next to him. "Little eve, stop! Don''t chase! This is too dangerous! Xiaoxi-" Helpless Ning Xi has not heard what she said at this moment. Ning Tianxin really feared that the two of them would be hurt like this. In a hurry, they rushed over and wanted to stop them from continuing to fight... The two didn''t expect Ning Tianxin to suddenly rush over, and accidentally bumped into her, and Ning Tianxin''s body suddenly fell behind him. Ning Xi simply soul flies, Mo Lingtian also scared the urine, and the two men extended their arms at the same time, but fortunately, they stabilized the body of Ning Tianxin in time... Ning Xi stared at Ning Tianxin''s stomach in a panic. "Cushing! I almost hurt my baby!" Mo Lingtian is full of black lines. "This is clearly me..." Ning Xi suddenly looked cold and swiftly, "Well? What do you want to say?" Mo Lingtian: "Nothing is nothing... right... your baby... yours... you say everything right..." Ning Xi snorted, and then carefully moved Ning Tianxin into it. In the living room. Ning Xi sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, and Mo Lingtian was sitting in the corner of the opposite sofa. Ning Tianxin took two cups of flower tea and gave it to two people. Seeing that Ning Xi has calmed down, this is a relief. Mo Lingtian pinched his eyebrows and looked at Ning Tianxin. "She...she is your cousin? Pro?" Ning Tianxin nodded, "Yes." "Where, you don''t tell me early!" Mo Lingtian collapsed. A loud bang of "", the opposite of Ning Xi slammed a coffee table, "How to talk to my sister!" Mo Lings throat swallowed. No... I mean... Im going to talk to me early, Im mentally prepared...this is not, Im shocked... Ning Tianxin heard nothing and said nothing. In fact, she once mentioned the cousin of Ning Xi, and even said the name of Ning Xi, but he never remembered and put it in his heart... Ning Xi mentioned the kitchen knife. "Mom even dared to ask my sister, who gave you the courage! Is she drunk with alcohol to force you? Is she pregnant? If not, she stopped, before I was jealous of you when I was in the hospital!" Mo Lingtian knows the loss and is busy avoiding the blade. "My fault... I just had a bad attitude... I just was too anxious to figure it out..." "What have you done yourself, you are not sure?" "It''s clear now..." Ning Xis kitchen knife on the side of the hand took a shot on the coffee table. Lets say, how are you going to solve this problem! The voice just fell, and the atmosphere in the living room suddenly cooled down. Finally, Ning Tianxin first opened his mouth. "Xiao Xi, I want to talk to him alone." Ning Xi where to rest assured that Ning Tianxin alone, but the attitude of Ning Tianxin is very determined, had to give Mo Lingtian a murderous eye warning, which is unwilling to stand up, "I have something to call me." Ning Tianxin gratefully glanced at the girl, "Well." After Ning Xi left, the living room resumed silence. After a moment, Mo Lingtian opened his mouth eagerly. "Why don''t you tell me?" Ning Tianxin did not speak. I don''t know how long it took, Mo Lingtian finally took a deep breath and looked at Ning Tianxin. He said in a breath: "Heavenly heart, this thing... is my fault... Sorry... I am really sorry! I know that Sorry for 10,000 times is useless! I know that as a man, I should take responsibility. I know that my next words are shameless, but I am sorry, this child I cant..." Chapter 1337： Come out, ah~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Tianxin smiled softly. "Don''t tell you, just because you don''t want to hear this!" Mo Lingtian stunned and couldnt speak. "Lingtian, you don''t have to say it, I know that you don''t like me, and you know that you have someone you like. I was originally prepared to fight it, but it was an accident. It really doesn''t have to be so motivated. Or you are worried." Will I force you to marry me with my child?" "No! I don''t have this meaning!" If Ning Tianxin and his hysterical troubles, if Ning Tianxin really did this, maybe he is better, because she is so, it makes him even more uncomfortable... Mo Lingtian held his head and his face was full of pain. "If it is another woman, I might give her a sum of money, but Tianxin... I... I really don''t know how to face you..." Ning Tianxin smiled. "I am very grateful to you for not giving me a sum of money. Ling Tian, ??you go back, really nothing big." "I..." Mo Lingtian wanted to say that when she was going to do surgery with her, she couldnt open her mouth. Its like saying that she didnt trust her, and forced her to take her surgery, even though he What is being done is such a cruel thing. "Go back, I will change the hospital when I turn back..." Ning Tianxin sighed. Finally, Mo Lingtian stood up and left silently. Almost at the moment Mo Lingtian just left, Ning Tianxins tears fell instantly. When I heard that there was no movement outside, Ning Xi came out. When I first came out, I saw Ning Tianxin looking at the doorway in the direction of silent tears. She was so distressed that she was about to fly directly out of the door with her kitchen knife... Don''t even think about what the results of these two people are talking about... "Heavenly sister, are you really ready to let him go?" "Little eve, don''t say it, I have already decided... I want to be alone." Ning Xi did not know what to say, she could only hug her, then leave, let her stay alone. If it is the scum males in the past, Ning Xi naturally has a hundred ways to rectify, but the current situation is that Tian Xinjie loves this guy who loves to be in the bones, and even this kind of thing does not want to embarrass him. The emotional thing, she is an outsider, can not insert hands. What''s more, she is quick to take care of herself. After leaving from Ning Tianxin, Ning Xi returned to Taohuawu. From noon, I have been sitting in the middle of the day... I can''t remember how long I haven''t felt like this. The darkness was deliberately forgotten and buried deep into her, and she broke out like a behemoth, like a mountain lying on her body, tortured her without a moment of breathing. room The sky outside the window was completely darkened. Ning Xi climbed up and went to the house to change the men''s clothing. Then he called Tang Lang and his voice was relaxed. He couldn''t hear anything different. "Two brothers! Come out!" "Cut, no waves! The waves don''t wave with you! Since you fell in love, there is no meaning to come out with you!" The tone of Tang Lang in the mobile phone is very disgusting. "Come on, come on, wait for you~" ...... Eighth bar. Under the soft and hard foam of Ning Xi, the last Tang Lang is still here. However, this time, it didn''t take long for Tang Lang to regret it. Its not because Ning Xi is just sitting next to it, not even drinking too much, boring to death, but because... What''s special, this girl is too far away! ! ! Chapter 1338： Is the dead girl crazy? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey ~ two brothers ~" After Ning Xi came, he said hello to him, and then began to drink without saying anything. When Tang Lang reacted, the **** had already dried up three bottles of whiskey and was doing the fourth bottle... Tang Langs eyes widened. I am going! What is the situation? After drinking the fifth bottle, Ning Xi went straight to the male singer who was singing on the stage, and then grabbed the microphone in the hand... The crowds who were already warm in the audience suddenly screamed, "Hey! Why?" "Security! Go on and go!" "Rely! What to do! Its hard to wait until Kevin is on stage today!" ...... Ning Xi directly took the male singer named Ke Wen to the stage, and even the security guard was also smashed, and then changed himself to a "WhatMakesYouBeautiful"... Throughout the nightclub, suddenly the dynamic music sounded... "Baby, only you can illuminate my world. You are scornful, beautiful, I am fascinated I can''t express how beautiful your smile is. You do not know You don''t know that you are so beautiful and moving. If you can see what I see You will know why I am so crazy to get you Now I look at you, so beautiful that I can''t believe it..." ...... Gradually, the original resistance of the audience gradually became a scream, and finally became a scream that almost broke the roof. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "Who is that little brother?" "I don''t know why I feel so much like my family!" "How could Xige come here to sing! But it''s lying! Really like! Oh my heart! It''s dying to die..." "Hurry and call the second child, they are all called!" ...... There are more and more people in the bar, and there are more and more places in the end. Many people stand on the table directly, and many people are rushing from the outside... Tang Lang, who was almost squeezed into a pie, was awkward. "I am! Is the dead girl crazy?" Even if she is not afraid of Lu Hao, isnt she afraid of being recognized? Tang Lang wants to be more strange... what happened? Its hard to be... is it breaking up? ! Otherwise, he really can''t think of any reason for this girl to be so desperate to fly tonight to fly tonight... "Baby, only you can illuminate my world. You are beautiful, I am fascinated I can''t express how beautiful your smile is..." No matter how Tang Lang gave Ning Xi''s eyes underneath, Ning Xi was completely unresponsive, and his voice was completely submerged in the deafening music and screams... On the stage, Ning Xi, regardless of the big move, opened up the group of girls, and even the men went crazy... Tang Lang has not remembered how long he has not seen the state of Ning Xi. When he first met her five years ago, it is very common... Seeing the situation is getting out of control, even the reporters have begun to come, Tang Lang has no way, the agile and secretly over the layers of the crowd, squeezed to the innermost layer, jumped up to the stage, and then pulled Starting from Ning Xi, I ran towards the back door... Nima! Fortunately, my brother is good! Tang wasted the power of nine cows and two tigers. He finally took Ning Xi away from the bar and looked at the people in front of him with a black face. "Nima! Are you giving a warning before you go crazy?" Chapter 1339： Lu Yan, come to the rope Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Nima! Are you giving me a warning before you go crazy?" Listening to the wrath of Tang Langs anger, Ning Xi licked his ears and nodded with a drunken eye. Oh good... "Go! What are you looking at?" Tang Lang saw that Ning Xi was still not walking. He looked at Ning Xi''s gaze and saw a group of men riding a motorcycle, surrounded by a pretty girl. "Beauty, go out with your brother!" "I... I won''t go! My friend is waiting for me inside..." "Hey! What about the male singer? What''s so good! Go with the brother, and make sure you are cool tonight..." "Ah! Let go! Let go..." ...... "My little ancestors, I will call the bar security guard to deal with it later, don''t you get into trouble? You can''t get it out! Don''t leave the reporter to chase it!" Tang Lang really broke his heart. Ning Xi: "Three...two..." "Ha? What are the three or two, what is messy?" Tang Lang could not understand what she was talking about. "One!" Ning Xi''s "one" word just fell, instantly rabbits squatted to a man riding a motorcycle next to him, kicked the man down, and then ran on the car. Tang Lang: "..." Nima "three two one" is to give him the omen in the countdown to prepare for him? I really thank you! The man who was swayed by Ning Xi, who knows that his sister was so good, suddenly the car was robbed, and suddenly he was furious. "Hey! Where is the stinky boy! I dare to grab the car of Laozi!" "Brothers chase!" "chase!" ...... Ning Xi is really very troublesome. The pedestrians who grabbed probably have more than a dozen people. They are all fierce and sinister. They are all very expensive and heavy-duty locomotives. They suddenly slammed toward the air. Ning Xi chased up. Tang Lang had no choice but to continue to pick up the mess, grabbed one of the cars, and quickly chased out to the madness of Ning Xi... Who told him to still hold a bodyguard''s salary! This work is simply not done by people! Soon a group of people ran away without a shadow, only the little girl who was only pulled by the group of flying cars stood in a dull position... Hey, is she looking at her eyes? How was that person like that? ...... Tang Lang judged with his keen instinct that he had escaped from danger many times... Tonight, he must have been unable to make a decision on his own, so he decisively stared at the front and the faster and faster Ning Xi, one side. Urgently gave Lu Hao a call, "Hey! BOSS, your home is mad, this little devil! Just like the wild dog that dislocated! You don''t take the rope again, I can''t hold it!" !!" "Where?" At the end of the phone, Lu Hao said nothing, the ice-like voice asked directly. "In... I only know where I am in this second, but I don''t know where my next second is! Oh, I am moving at high speed! It is roughly on the road that Feilong Bay to Death Valley''s speeding party often comes... I wont tell you, Im going to lose it! Grandpa, hurry up! Tang Lang hung up the phone and hurriedly caught up with the smaller and smaller shadow in front. When Tang Lang finally caught up with Ning Xi and the group of people in front, the dozens of fierce and sinister punks had all been smashed by Ning Xi. I wont give it to others after Ive finished... Ning Xizhen is in front of those individuals. "I will ask you a question. The right person can go..." Chapter 1340： Do you have a girlfriend "What''s the question, I''ll answer it, I''ll answer it!" The stunners who were beaten up saw Ning Xi as a bad guy, and his attitude changed suddenly. Ning Xi pointed at one of the yellow hairs, "Do you have a girlfriend?" "No, no ..." Huang Maobi shook his head. Ning Xi slammed and said, "I don''t even have a girlfriend!" Huang Mao: "..." Ning Xi again pointed to a red hair, "How about you, do you have a girlfriend?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Hong Mao nodded again and again. Ning Xi suddenly came to the spirit, crouched to Hongmao and asked, "Then I ask you, if your girlfriend has anything to hide from you, will you break up with her?" Hongmao thought for a while, "This, I think the most important thing for two people to be together is sincerity. If my girlfriend hides from me, I might break up!" As soon as the words fell, he was beaten. Hong Mao: "..." "Who has a girlfriend, raise my hand!" Ning Xi growled. There are people who dare to raise their hands, all shrinking from speaking. Ning Xi: "Everything you want to do!" Suddenly all hands were raised again ... Ning Xi followed a finger to a bald head, "What about you, if something happened to your girlfriend that you might not accept, although she had given you a shot in the beginning, although you said you didn''t care about her at first It used to, but when you really knew what it was, would you break up with her? " The bald man couldn''t understand what Ning Xi was talking about, but because of the previous experiences, he immediately said, "That must not be! Big brothers, because this is a trivial matter, we can still be a man. ?" As a result, the voice had just fallen, and it was a beating, "Who do you say is not a man!" Bald: "..." In this way, almost all the little punks were inexplicably beaten for various strange reasons ... They knew it, this person didn''t want to ask questions at all, she just wanted to hit someone ... "Brother, which road are you on? What do you want! Give me a hurry?" The bald was crying. Not far away, Tang Lang saw this scene as soon as he arrived. He couldn''t stand it anymore, "Smelly boy, you''re almost done! Let them go! One by one is pitiful!" The crowd nodded again and again, looking gratefully at Tang Lang, a look for help. Then Tang Lang was stabbed ... Looking at Ning Xi, who was embarrassed by himself, everyone''s expression: "..." It''s also a dog ... Where does this **** come out? "My aunt! Are you crazy?" Tang Lang and Ning Xi hit together. During this time, under his training, Ning Xi''s skills improved a lot, and the two passed a dozen tricks in an instant ... The girl didn''t know where to get the strength, drank so much wine, and tossed in the middle of the night, she was so energetic that she could go up the mountain to fight tigers and go to the sea to draw a dragon. Tang Lang had no choice but to accompany her to do tricks. What happened to this girl? There were a few punks who wanted to take advantage of the chaos, and the result was undoubtedly a fat meal. The scene was chaotic ... Just then, a low-key luxury black Maybach stopped quietly not far from the front. Two rows of cars lighted the road ahead. I saw a young man stepping on a bald back under the feet of a young man. Five junks in a place with rough and colorful hair were fooling around and begging the youth to let them go. The scene was very miserable ... Chapter 1341： Lu Tingxiao, did you teach children this way? The door opened, and a frosty man in a black suit stepped down and walked straight towards the chaos not far away. When Tang Guang saw Lu Tingxiao, he cried with joy, "I''m going! My boss, you''re finally here ..." And Ning Xi also apparently found Lu Tingxiao ... Someone who was about to wave his wings and fly directly into the sky stopped suddenly and looked blankly towards the front. Accompanied by the clap ... the calm footsteps that are very familiar ... The man walked towards her step by step against the light ... As if the space was stagnant and time was still, the girl stood there motionlessly, staring blankly at the figure walking towards her, until that figure came to her. Two people stand opposite each other. The girl stared straight at the man in front of her, then smashed her head into the man''s chest, her wig was pulled off, revealing a long black hair. The next second, a weak mosquito groaned from the **** the man''s chest, "pain ..." The man suddenly changed his face, "Where was the injury?" The girl was wronged and trembled. She raised a finger, and there was probably a large piece of red blood on the tip of the finger. "Hand pain ..." The **** who were so stupefied and swollen were "" ... " Brother ... no! Big sister! Are you kidding me? Lu Tingxiao held the girl''s finger tightly with a frown, and glanced, "I''ll help you handle the car." Is there anything to deal with? A small wound like a needle stick, the blood stain is not her at all, but ours. This big brother, look at us and take a look at our captive. Hey ... What makes them collapse is that the big devil is actually a woman, so many of them have been stung by a woman ... Ning Xi didn''t move, but blew her nose in a grievance, then opened her arms, "legs hurt." Lu Tingxiao immediately bent over and carefully hugged the girl, then put it on the car like a baby ... Tang Lang behind him: "... Hey Hey ... Lu ... Boss ... Is there something wrong? I asked you to come and let you educate her well! Did you teach your children this way? Ah?" He was answered with a bang. Then the door on the driver''s seat opened, and Lu Tingxiao''s special assistant Cheng Feng stepped out of the car, walked directly to the group of small gangsters, and quickly wrote a check to them, "Do you know what to do?" The head of the bald head glanced at the check, then instantly widened his eyes, "Look! One million!" This meal is worth it ... "Know, know! You can rest assured!" The bald agreed. Soon after, a smoky police car that was chasing just behind also chased me at this moment. The group of idiots took the money. Naturally, they were very good at talking about Ning Xi. They all said they were ... Tang Lang aside: "..." He doesn''t want to say anything anymore ... Okay, there is no such serious thing in trouble and it helps the aftermath ... Very good, this is Lu Tingxiao! He knew why this girl was so lawless! At the same time, he finally knew that the reason Ning Xi would converge next to Lu Tingxiao was entirely because she was willing and she was willing to change for him, not because Lu Tingxiao restricted her what to do. On the contrary, she can always be herself beside Lu Tingxiao. Tang Lang looked at the dark night not far away, shook his head and sighed, "Look at this number, surnamed Yun ... You lose ... but it''s not wrong at all!" Chapter 1342： Wife Guardian Goes Live Platinum Palace. Ning Xifang was still alive when she was outside, and immediately after being brought back by Lu Tingxiao, all her strength was drained, and she did not want to move a finger. Lu Tingxiao took the girl out of the car, and took the girl upstairs all the way, carefully put it on the bed, took off her coat, and immediately checked to see if she was injured. Fortunately, she was obedient this time. No matter how bad others were, she didn''t have any serious injuries on her body, and her round and white fingers were intact as before. It was only on her fingertips. As a result, Lu Tingxiao did not even have that one meter of anger. Well, it''s very good. Ning Xi pulled back her finger that was examined by the man, held the man''s face, and murmured in the mouth, "Baby, only you can illuminate my world ... you are so beautiful to me reverse" After talking, you must put together the thin and attractive lips of the thin man ... Lu Tingxiao shook his head slightly away, looking serious: "Say, what''s going on." Although Ning Xi is eager and impulsive, she is very principled and knows what she can''t do, especially what she cares about most. If nothing happened, she wouldn''t be able to do such things tonight ... Unless, she could not restrain herself. What would cause her to get out of control ... Ning Xi buried his head in the man''s arms. I don''t know if he missed his arms or wanted to escape his eyes. "I''m in a bad mood ..." "Why are you in a bad mood?" "Because ... because Mo Lingtian ..." "Huh?" How did Mo Lingtian get involved? "He bullied my sister and made her sister irresponsible!" "Ning Tianxin?" "Hmm ..." Ning Xi''s head was getting heavier and he nodded slightly. "brother--" At this moment, someone slammed the door open, and Lu Jingli stood at the door. After seeing the two people inside, he stunned, "Ah, Xiao Xixi has been caught by you! So fast!" In Lu Tingxiao''s arms, the girl was so tired that she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Lu Tingxiao signaled that Lu Jingli was quiet, helped the girl to lie down, took the door and went out. The living room downstairs. "I''m going! Brother, what kind of excitement did Xiao Xixi get tonight? You talked to her about what she had done in one night ... it was so stormy ..." . In the video is a picture of Ning Xi''s male singer running at the bar to sing. After fast-forwarding, there are still blurred pictures of Ning Xi''s car grabbing and drag racing ... These videos spread throughout the network in just a few hours, but now they have all been cleaned up by Lu Tingxiao, and Lin Zhizhi also quickly responded to the statement that the person tonight is not Ning Xi ... In short, the whole Internet was crazy, and the public relations department of the flourishing world was busy all night ... Ning Xi has been working since she joined the company, and she can hardly be overstated as a model worker. Lu Jingli is very worry-free. But now, Lu Jingli finds himself too naive, "Xiao Xixi is too cruel! If you do nt, it will be a blockbuster. Give me such a big one ..." "She will take care of these things before she wakes up tomorrow morning." Lu Tingxiao urged expressionlessly, not to let his wife wake up to see the upset tone. Chapter 1343： Xiaobaos only mother "Take care of these things before she wakes up tomorrow morning." Someone said in an upset tone not to make his wife wake up. "I know!" Lu Jingli confessed to being physically and mentally abused. Later, Lu Jingli didn''t know what he thought, his eyes lighted up and said, "Ah yes brother, do you know? In addition to Xiao Xixi, there is a super big gossip tonight! Your little Mo Lingtian , Has nt he been secretly in love with Guan Ziyao before? Uh, well, he s already beloved ... Lu Tingxiao had originally planned to go upstairs to accompany his wife, and he could not help but pause when he heard "Mo Lingtian", and frowned slightly. Lu Jingli continued, "The guy has been guarding himself like a jade for Guan Ziyao. This time, he accidentally enlarged a girl''s belly. He was forced to marry Fengzi tonight! Of course Mo Lingtian couldn''t resist death. It means that non-Guan Ziyao didn''t marry, and the whole Mo family was **** ... ... Although you really love Guan Ziyao, you ca nt deny it? What about the innocent pregnant girl? I don''t know whose girl is so unlucky ... " Combined with Lu Jingli''s words, Lu Tingxiao basically understood what Fang Cai Ning Xi said. Presumably that girl is Ning Xi''s cousin, Ning Tianxin. Ning Xi said that she was in a bad mood ... just because of this? After sharing the gossip, Lu Jingli went to work refreshingly. Lu Tingxiao went upstairs and returned to Ning Xi''s room with a faint face. He just stunned as soon as he opened the door ... The place that originally belonged to him was already occupied by a small white bun, and the little guy was sticking in Ning Xi''s arms, sleeping soundly, and he didn''t know when it came. Hearing the footsteps at the door, the little boy opened his eyes vigilantly, and walked slowly towards the bed. Lu Tingxiao sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the girl who was sleeping tightly, holding the bun tightly, and gently touched the girl''s hair, then rubbed it on the son''s small head, "Keep up with your mother." Xiao Baozi bulged his cheeks, and drilled back into Ma Ma''s arms, a little expression that you still use. After a while, the little bun blinked, and a little melancholy appeared on the little white and tender face. He lifted his head and landed, and Xiao Xiao said, "Mum is not happy?" Children are the most sensitive. Even though Ning Xi is sleeping, she seems to notice that her mother''s mood is not good. Lu Tingxiao nodded. "Well, mom is in a bad mood." Xiao Baozi immediately asked with a serious and nervous expression on his face, "Why?" Lu Tingxiao: "Because I''m not good enough." Xiao Baozi frowned: "Xiao Bao is not good." Xiaobao should be better ... a little better ... so my mother won''t be upset ... "Little treasure." Lu Tingxiao looked at his son, his eyes suddenly became very serious, "You have to remember that although Ning Xi is not your mother, but since you called her a mother, she will always be your mother, It s the only one. From now on, no matter what happens, this point will never change. Is that clear? " Xiao Baozi yawned languidly, with a careless pout on his face, and lay back in Ma Ma''s arms, muttering vaguely, "It''s Xiao Bao''s mother ..." The domineering tone of "No, that''s what Yeah said is," has his father''s style. Lu Tingxiao''s lips were slightly hooked, and a kiss was printed on one big and one small forehead, "Good night." Chapter 1344： Announce big news A round of rising sun rose slowly, and the next morning came. Today seems to be doomed to be an unusual day ... Looking at the newspaper, almost every piece of news is big news. "Di Caidian, Director of Public Security Qian Caidong arrested for corruption and bribery", "Qian Shi Group''s capital chain is broken, Qian Caijun may go bankrupt", "Hua Guo''s strongest dark horse Yilan Venture Capital sweeps business storm, mysterious investment Renyun Shenguang entered the Forbes list "... Apart from the social and financial editions, the most lively is the entertainment edition. "Guo Qisheng''s super IP fantasy drama" Jiuxiao "is about to start, the two female lead showdowns are gathered", "the first celebrity in the entertainment industry, Ning Xueluo, has been passed down as the country''s adopted daughter", "Emperor No. 8 bar has found the national husband Ning Xi" Because of the aftermath of "Dream Seeker", Ning Xi''s gossip attention is very high, which is on par with Ning Xueluo''s. Even though Lu Jingli has been operating all night, it will still be the focus of everyone''s attention this morning. At this moment public opinion has been reversed ... In the television picture of Morning Entertainment, a reporter is interviewing a pretty girl: Reporter: "Miss Li, are you the girl in the video last night who saw Ning Xiying stealing a car?" Girl: "What! You reporters do nt talk nonsense, okay? The video is so vague, how did you recognize that it was my brother Xi? At that time, I was so close, I know best, that person and my brother Xi It doesn''t look a bit like it, but it''s a bit similar to the side face. Is it not as handsome as my brother Xi? One thousandth of my hair is beautiful ... " Reporter: "Okay, okay, this lady, we already know." Girl: "What do you know! Is it good to listen to me? The beauty of my brother''s hair can kill that person in a second! I know my brother Xi is very red now, but some people can''t black out her like this Right? Brother Xi is a public figure, and now is the most important rising period. How could he be alone on the occasion like last night ... " In the end, after a good interview, I became a stand-alone confession for Ning Xi''s fans ... Coincidentally, some of the interviewees present at the time were of similar caliber to this girl. Some of them were arranged by Lu Jingli, however, many of them said so automatically. Because many of these people are fans of Ning Xi, subconsciously out of the mentality of maintaining idols, they said that last night, that person could never be Ning Xi. Imperceptibly, the loyalty of Ning Xi''s fans has begun to increase ... In short, after one night, the storm of Mancheng last night has been reduced to an oolong. Shengshi Entertainment was busy all night, and Xinghui Entertainment was not idle because of the rumor that suddenly came out of Ning Xueluo. For Ning Xueluo, who has always been positioned as "Bai Fumei" and "Life Winner", if the name "Golden Thousand Gold" falls, her entire image will be devastated. Not to mention Xinghui, the most urgent thing is the Ning family. A press conference was held overnight at the Ning family side. Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu attended together. They firmly denied the rumor and said that they should hold the legal responsibility of the rumor maker. At the same time, in order to divert the attention of everyone, the Ning family said at the end of the press conference that soon, a major news will be announced! Chapter 1345： Only one way to go Everyone speculated that 80% of the news was the marriage between the two Ningsu. Ning Xueluo and Su Yan are finally getting married? If the Su family would still marry the Ning family, then in a sense it would automatically break the rumor that Ning Xueluo was an adopted daughter before, otherwise, how could the Su family willingly let his heir Su Yan marry a rural adopted daughter? The sun rises slowly, and the sky outside is getting brighter ... Ning Yaohua''s old house, Ning Yaohua stayed up all night. The knock on the door rang, and Zhuang Lingyu came in with a bowl of soup. "Yaohua, eat something!" Ning Yaohua looked at his wife with a long sigh. "Lingyu, you said ... I give 15% of my shares to Xueluo, how about it?" Zhuang Lingyu''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Yaohua, did you finally figure it out?" Ning Yaohua didn''t say anything. He still needed to think about it. Now he has only this way to go. Originally, he planned everything and brought over the ten percent of shares in Ning Xi''s hands. He is the largest shareholder of Ning''s International. In the future, he will be the same in the company. With the favorable backing of the Su family, Ning Yaobang and Ning Qiutong were simply not worthy of his attention. Even if at the reception that night, Ning Xi could say a word for him, he would get a billion investment ... But now, everything is ruined. Ning Xi''s dead girl, was she born to kill him? He has been out of luck since she returned home! Zhuang Lingyu looked at him like this and hurriedly said, "There was nothing to consider at first. As long as you give the shares to Xueluo, everything will be solved! Can you still believe that Xueluo? Yaohua, do it quickly Let''s decide. I saw Xue Luo secretly packed my luggage last night. Do you really regret waiting for Xue Luo to leave? " After a long silence, Ning Yaohua finally said, "Go and let the snow fall." "Okay, I''ll go now!" Zhuang Lingyusheng was afraid that something would happen, and quickly called Ning Xueluo to the study. Ning Xueluo looked at Ning Yaohua''s tired face, dropped her head, and blamed herself, "Dad ... you didn''t sleep all night? I''m sorry ... it''s all my trouble ..." Zhuang Lingyu looked at her distressed daughter with distress, "How could it be your fault? It''s not all that girl did! It should be fortunate that you are the only one! Otherwise I will tell you Dad really doesn''t know what to do! " Ning Yaohua looked at the daughter in front of her, and sighed, "Snow is falling, but Dad has everything on you now, do you have to give me a fight to know?" After Ning Yaohua said, he took out a "share transfer letter" from the drawer, "Snow fell, you sign a letter, after signing, my 15% stake in Ning''s International is your." Ning Xueluo heard that, staring at the book of equity transfer, he suppressed the light at the bottom of his eyes, surprised, "Dad, what are you doing?" Zhuang Lingyu patted her shoulder. "Snow falls, sign it." Immediately Ning Xueluo looked solemn, "I don''t sign! Dad, mom, what do you think of me?" Ning Xueluo''s voice was already crying, "I don''t care what other people think of me, but I definitely don''t want you to think that I am a villain who will show revenge and have no plans! Father! Please take it back! I have everything in Ning Never want it! " Chapter 1346： Things that want to fall down Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Yaohua looked at the girls heart-wrenching look, and the last trace of her hearts worries was dispelled. She said with enthusiasm, Snow is falling, how can the father not know you, this share, you must get it. Next, because now you can only help me! Only if you accept the shares, the anger of the Su family will have room for change, you and Su Yancai can be together, now your aunt has a total of 20% Shares, 5 percent more than me, even 16 percent of your uncle''s plus Tianxin, I really need the support of Sujia, do you understand?" Zhuang Lingyu patted Ning Xues hand. Snow is falling, you should help your father. You just said it, no matter what other people think, you just need to know that my father and you will never think about you. ! This share, you will accept it!" "But..." Ning Xue still hesitated. Zhuang Lingyu had to make a killer. "Don''t be, are you really willing to leave Su Yan? This stock is for you, not the same in our hands! I and your father will count on you to take care of you! Can''t think of doing stupid things, just staying with us, nowhere to go!" Ning Xues tears fell down and whimpered intermittently. Dad... Mom... Thank you... Thank you... I will not let you down! I will help you keep Ningjia! Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu are all pleased with their heads, "Good boy..." In the shadows, Ning Xue fell slightly and squatted, revealing a smile that was full of enthusiasm and incomparable ridicule. Ning Xi, do you think that you can mess up me when you get Ning Qiu? This time, it was really thanks to your troubles that Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu finally spit out the shares... This is only the first step... Soon, the whole Ning family will be her... ...... Emperor Palace in Platinum. In the morning, Ning Xi was awakened. She had a dream, dreaming that she was drunk and sang in the bar, and that the sister was still fighting and fighting... With a bang, the phone popped up a headline of gossip news. On the headline, he wrote: "The Emperor''s 8th Bar is a singer of the national husband Ning Xi live"... The memory of last night came to my mind a little bit, and Ning Xi suddenly sighed and licked her face, hey, finished! Ning Xi quickly rummaged through Weibo and the major portals, and found that the impact of this online thing is not as serious as she imagined. Most of the current remarks are similar to "the eighth bar is a man who looks like a national." The wind of the husband, Ning Xi,... Obviously, Lu Hao and Lu Jingli have operated from it, or they will definitely explode this morning. "Woke up." At this time, a mans breezy, low-pitched voice came from his ear. Ning Xi immediately raised his head and looked at the people with tears, "BOSS adults..." Lu Hao had a bowl of sobering soup in his hand. "Nothing, things have been suppressed last night. Drink this." Ning Xis sighs in the past, while sipping a small mouth and sneaking at Lu Hao, the little heart is up and down. You... why dont you marry me? Lu Yan: "You are not hurt, why should I marry you?" Ning Xi: "Hey..." As long as she is not injured, even if she is smashed, it doesnt matter what the tone is... Don''t you make such a thing that people want to fall down early in the morning? Chapter 1347： Careless and addicted to beauty Don''t always treat me so well, okay ... The girl''s eyes quickly dimmed, like a broken glass bead that had lost its luster. That broken mood was too late to bloom, and Ning Xi was quickly annihilated and withered, and converged firmly into the eyes. Ning Xi wrapped his arms around the man''s neck and put his head on the man''s shoulder. "Lu Tingxiao ..." "Huh?" Lu Tingxiao likes the little gestures that a girl likes, Xinxiang''s soft hair twitches it on her shoulders, making her whole heart extremely soft. She wants to hold the world in front of her. Ning Xi sighed lightly in his ear, and sighed, "Hey, why do I like you so much ... when I decided to be with you, I think I like you enough ..." After all, before that, she never thought that she would be with anyone in this life. If she didn''t like it too much, she couldn''t take that step. "But now I know that I liked it at the time, but it was just the tip of the iceberg, a drop in the sea ..." At that time, she made a desperate attempt to confess to the man in front of her and chose to be with him. In fact, there was still a reservation for self-protection deep in her heart. She thought that even if there were any unpredictable accidents, she would also Can withdraw immediately. But at this time, it was discovered that although the person in front of her met her shortly, she had already fully absorbed her bones and blood. If she wanted to leave, it would be tantamount to scraping blood. Listening to the girl''s emotional confession, Lu Tingxiao''s heart ironed and became hot, but there was always a trace of uneasiness in the keen nerve. Ning Xi gently embraced the man. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Lu Tingxiao, we haven''t been dating for a long time ... when are you free, we go out, just the two of us ~" "Anytime." As long as it''s with you. "Okay, after I have confirmed the latest schedule with Sister Zhizhi, I will tell you the time! At that time ... I have something to tell you!" Ning Xi tried to keep her voice normal. "Um." There was a hint of darkness in Lu Tingxiao''s eyes. The reason why Ning Xi''s mood was so abnormal was probably that thing ... After speaking, Ning Xi left the warm embrace of the man in a bone, lifted the quilt and climbed up, "Ahhhh! I accidentally became obsessed with beauty, I will report to the crew today, time is running out ~" Ning Xi watched the time while messing around with makeup and changing clothes, kissed Lu Tingxiao several times, and then quickly rushed to the crew. As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the crew, I saw Xiao Tao already waiting there. "Baby, tell me, sister Zhizhi is not angry with me?" Ning Xi asked nervously when she saw Xiao Tao. Xiao Tao said with a worried face, "I''m not angry anymore, I just worry about you. Last night, I couldn''t reach you, we were all dying ... Fortunately, Er Shao tried to turn the tide down, and everything was suppressed by one hand. Brother, is your family''s business settled? If Ershi told us, I almost thought that person was you ... " At home? Ning Xi froze, thinking that this should be an excuse Lu Jingli helped her, so he nodded and said, "It''s almost." Because it was Ning Xi s personal affairs, Xiao Tao did nt ask much, but she was glaring with Ning Xi s gossip and said, Brother Xi ... Are you really an ordinary friend with Er Shao? How do I feel that Er Shao is really good to you what" Ning Xi drew his lips, "Hehe ..." Of course not just ordinary friends. Chapter 1348： Its so handsome! The crew who came to the audition today are basically starring. At present, several leading actors known by Ning Xi have Meng Shiyi, who is the number one female like her. The male lead has finally determined to be Jiang Muye, and the female third is the female artist Li Yiqing of Shengshi Entertainment ... As soon as Ning Xi came to the door of the dressing room, he heard a sharp resentment inside. "Hey, what''s the matter with you, clumsy, even this little thing can''t be done! Do you want to strangle our poetry so seriously? Do you know how delicate our poetic skin is!" As soon as Ning Xi pushed in the door, she saw Meng Shiyi sitting in front of the makeup mirror like a queen. Her female assistant was angrily reprimanding a girl, and her sharp fingernails were almost poking on the girl''s face ... Ning Xi glanced a little, and found that the girl was Li Yiqing from their prosperous entertainment. The little girl had her head down, her eyes were red and she was about to cry, a look of anger and intimidation. Ning Xi said nothing, a finger that strangled the female assistant who was poking Li Yiqing''s cheek. "Ah-" The assistant sent out a mournful sorrow, covering her finger almost broken, staring at Ning Xi, "You ..." Ning Xi threw the man away, then sat down in a chair indifferently, and glanced coldly, "Huh?" When the female assistant came to see Ning Xi, she suddenly converged a lot, and dropped back to Meng Shiyi''s side, a look of bullying and fear, anger and anger. After seeing Ning Xi, Li Yiqing was surprised, she didn''t seem to expect that Ning Xi would help herself, and then she spontaneously and automatically hid behind her, her expression a little worried. It is rumored that Meng Shiyi not only has a strong background but also a background in the road. All the artists who have offended her did not end well, so no one dared to provoke it in the entertainment industry. As we all know, the entertainment industry is the fastest channel for money laundering. This orange sky media that emerges out of thin air almost knows that there must be a problem. Naturally, Meng Shiyi is also very afraid of it ... However, as the prospective sister of Shengshi Entertainment, Ning Xi is now covered by the Lu Group, so even Meng Shiyi''s side has to be cautious. "When have our entertainers in Shengshi Entertainment become your nanny?" Ning Xi said coldly. The female assistant muttered in a low voice, "Isn''t that just letting her massage? Can you give us a poetic massage? That''s her blessing! Give your face a shame!" "Huh? What did you just say? I don''t seem to understand?" Ning Xi stretched her voice and spoke word by word, but the tone was extremely cold and creepy. The female assistant shrank behind Meng Shiyi, her face pale, and she dared not speak. Meng Shiyi, who has been playing with her nails, glanced at Ning Xi, and said with a smile, "Miss Ning is so powerful!" Ning Xi smiled back, "Naturally less than Ms. Meng." At this time, the assistant director knocked on the door and let Meng Shiyi pass the audition. Li Yiqing breathed a sigh of relief, twisted her fingers, blushed her cheeks, and looked at Ning Xi gratefully, "Xi ... Xi Xi ... Thank you ..." In the past, when Su Yimo was there, it would be good to suppress these potential female artists, let alone help them, so after Ning Xi came to power, they were very worried that Shengshi Entertainment would have a second Su Yimo. However, I did not expect that Ning Xi would ignore her possible involvement and protect them so that Li Yiqing was so moved that she didn''t know what to do ... Even though Ning Xi was a woman at the moment, she still felt that the person in front of him was handsome! Chapter 1349： Hold left and right "It''s all a company, don''t be polite." Ning Xi didn''t care. However, Ning Xi''s approachable attitude made Li Yiqing even more grateful. After thinking about it, she said, "Sister Xi, my grandfather is an old Chinese medicine practitioner and he is very good at massage. I learned a little from him since he was a child. The technique of massage is very good. I help You press your shoulder? " Ning Xi smiled, "No, you are too busy to go, don''t delay your work." Li Yiqing shook her head again and again, "No delay, no delay, I have just finished the audition! Sister Xi, let me press you, just as you thank me for helping me just now, otherwise I''m really unhappy!" Ning Xi saw the little girl full of enthusiasm and could not bear to refuse, so she had to say, "All right, please trouble you." "Oh!" Li Yiqing immediately stood behind Ning Xi, happily, her white hands covered Ning Xi''s shoulders, and she pressed very skillfully. The little girl looks soft and weak, but her strength is not small, and it is not soft. It is just right when pressed, and it is really very comfortable. Li Yiqing frowned as she pressed, "Sister Xi, have you been under pressure recently? The muscles on your shoulders are so stiff!" Ning Xi lay on the dresser and muttered, "Oh, a little ..." Xiao Tao on the side watched Li Yiqing''s movement intently. "It''s really good to know this. I will also learn a little with you so that I can help Xi Xi to press it later!" Li Yiqing immediately said, "Yes! I teach you ..." When Jiang Muye knocked on the door and came in, he saw such a picture of someone being embraced left and right by his two sisters, pinching his shoulders and squeezing his legs, and his face was suddenly black. "Senior Jiang!" Li Yiqing saw Jiang Muye immediately greet and explained, "Sister Xi just helped me make a siege. I was grateful for Sister Xi to help her press her shoulder!" "Okay, let''s go out. I have something to tell you about this!" Jiang Muye waved his hand to catch someone. Li Yiqing and Xiao Tao both knew that Jiang Muye had a good relationship with Ning Xi, and immediately walked away in a familiar manner. Seeing Jiang Muye immediately drove away the two sisters, Ning Xi raised her head slightly dissatisfied, "Why?" Jiang Muye looked at her quietly, "You are so leisurely, you are going to die to the point of death ..." "What''s so dead? Can you say something nice early in the morning?" Ning Xi wasn''t gasping. "Do you know ... who is the second man in this show?" Jiang Muye asked with a long voice. "Who the **** is it for me?" Jiang Muye raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure? The second man is Mo Yanxiu!" Ning Xi suddenly got up, "Are you kidding me?" "I tease you? Everyone else has arrived! Just outside!" Jiang Muye sat on the chair, shaking his legs. "I''m going! No ..." Ning Xi was speechless. As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers. As long as Mo Yanxiu and Jiang Muye''s cafes, as long as they appear in a TV series, unless they only play a soy sauce in friendship, if they are serious members, they must be the male lead. There will never be a male lead on the other side, and the other side will be subservient. The situation for the second man happened. "Hey, that guy chased you for thousands of miles, and he was willing to surrender to me, and came to be the second man! Ning Xiaoxi, you are also awesome!" Jiang Muye sighed with a playful expression. Ning Xi rubbed her face darkly, rubbing her hair and cursing, "Specially ... it was already annoying enough ..." Chapter 1350： You bite me! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Why can''t she let her stop? Looking at the state of Ningxis anxious state, Jiang Muye tilted her and glanced at him. The people at Bar 8 last night... are you? Ning Xi leaned his head and didn''t talk, but the expression gave him the answer. Jiang Muye snorted, "I know you guys!" After watching some worried, she looked at her. "You... is this an accident?" If it were not for public relations, it would be enough to ruin all the images and popularity that she had worked hard before. With the personality of the top ten model workers of Ning Xi, it should definitely not make such mistakes. "Nothing." Ning Xi obviously does not want to talk about this topic. Jiang Muye didn''t have a good white look at her. "I still hide with me? Loss I also deliberately share the troubles for you! Good heart as a liver and lung!" Ning Xi glanced at Jiang Muye lightly. "Not everything can be shared. Some things, I just want to bring it into the grave." Jiang Muyes mouth was pumping, Give me a message! Ning Xi: "Little Master will not tell you, you bite me!" Jiang Muye: "..." ...... After a while, Ning Xi decided to go to the location of the audition. In the studio, I saw Meng Shiyi shooting a fixed makeup photo. A silver long sword, a white dress wins snow, black hair is like a waterfall, and there is no expression of sadness and no joy. The performance of the womans temperament and the desire to break the emotions are all vividly displayed. The photographers, directors and onlookers who are attracted to the side are praised. "Meng Shi is very good! It is more suitable than we imagined after the makeup! It is just a nine-day goddess!" "It''s exactly the same as the cold arrogance in the novel. This book has nothing to say!" ...... Ning Xis arms around her chest, standing on the side and watching quietly, there was a glimpse of the fiery and exhilarating light of the opponent. In all fairness, Meng Shiyi''s acting is really very powerful. The expressionless character of Leng Aoxue seems to be simple. In fact, it is very difficult to perform lively, because if you are not careful, you will be played into a facial mask, but Meng Shiyi will master the measurement. It is just right, can do this step, the entire entertainment circle is also Feng Mao Ling. Its not a double shadow. Everyone is talking about it. Someone has seen the Ning Xi, who has changed his clothes behind him, and suddenly exclaimed. At this moment, Ning Xi a flaming red tunic dress, a little cinnabar on the forehead, narrow-eyed eyes, full of arrogance between the eyebrows, and a stark contrast with the poetry of the poetry of Meng Shiyi. "Wow! Yunhuang!" "Ning Xi''s Yun Huang is also great! It feels too much!" "Ning Xi is quite suitable for such a villain. The Meng Changge in "The World" is playing well. It is no wonder that Guo Gui will choose her!" ...... The two female lords in the play, Leng Ao Xue and Yun Huang, are two opposite traits and settings. One is the daughter of the first door of the right path, the other is the magic palace enchantress, a beautiful and refined, one Mo Measurement. The relationship between the love and hate of the two men in such a woman is one of the biggest attractions. Of course, if the role of Yunhuang is just that simple, Guo Qisheng will not specifically find Ning Xi, and claimed to be built for Ning Xi. The biggest feature of Ning Xis character is that Yun Huang has a dual character because of the magical power of cultivation. Chapter 1351： Ex-boyfriends get together One character is wicked and fierce, the other character is naive and innocent, so kind that even an ant is not willing to step on it. This kind of situation often occurs in the script. The first second of Yunhuang was still vicious, and the second one became naive. Even when it happened, it was necessary to switch between the two characters in a short period of time. very high. Seeing Ning Xi''s coming, Meng Shiyi''s eyes glanced up and down on her body. The eyes were condescending, which was the usual disdainful look in the circle for the power-seeking idols. However, it is a female artist who has become popular all night in a dog-blood drama. She does not even have an award. Such people catch a lot of people in the entertainment circle, most of them are just taking advantage of the current popularity. Pen, this kind of person in her eyes is just Jiang Zhiyu, not worth mentioning. Yun Huang''s role is not difficult for Ning Xi, so the audition and makeup photos are over soon. After the end, Ning Xi was talking to the director. I saw a flash of black robes not far away, and one person came from the corner. Ning Xi stroked his forehead silently, Nima, really after him? What do you want to do with this product? Seeing her, Mo Yanxiu did not have any special performance for the time being. The regular audition photos were completely dedicated to outsiders. Only Ning Xi understood the true meaning under his calm expression-Tang Xi, come to Japan, and let''s play slowly! However, today is probably destined for her disaster day ... Just when Ning Xi felt that things were bad enough, the director assistant suddenly led a person with a smirk and came in, "So president Su, please! We are taking makeup photos!" Ning Xi looked at the man who was behind the director''s assistant, and there was a smash of thunder and lightning on his face. Su Yan ...? !! Why did Su Yan appear here? Nima, Jiang Muye, Mo Yanxiu, and another Su Yan ... three exes in a play ... one more is enough to make a table of Mahjong! Does this mean she''s not messy enough? Guo Qisheng saw the enthusiasm immediately approached and said, "So president Su is here, why not tell me in advance, I am ready!" "Today''s work nearby, come by and see, there is no need to labor and move the public." Su Yan is still the gentle and gentle boy as usual. Guo Qisheng led Su Yan to the audition. "It just happened that you are here. Let me introduce you to the several leading actors we have set so far. You can look around and guide ..." Su Yan humbled, "Guo Guo''s vision is naturally trustworthy. I''m just a layman. Appreciate the style of the next few starring characters, and I dare not be a guide." Listening to Su Yan''s words, Guo Qisheng is like a breeze, which investors do nt know how to pretend to understand, and they like to stick in everything. It s so comfortable that Su Yan is like this. Jiang Muye nudged Ning Xi, who was still sluggish with his elbows, leaning her side and skittering, "Hey, it''s okay, you? Really love is different! Come on, look silly!" Ning Xi stared at Jiang Muye, "I really love your sister! Why is Su Yan an investor in this show?" This is simply unscientific! Jiang Muye blinked, "What''s so weird! Do you know how much the total investment of this show so far? Five billion!" Chapter 1352： Make up a table of Mahjong "The lineup and script determine that this drama is definitely a big hit. With such a large piece of cake, all parties want to share a piece of cake. It is normal for Su family who is preparing to enter the entertainment industry. Investment is not the highest, it''s just one of many investors. " "But the relationship between Su Yan and Ning Xueluo ..." would invest in her actress? "Relationships are all false, interests are paramount." Ning Xi calmed down and thought about it, but it''s not surprising. Even if Ning Xueluo is the prospective daughter-in-law of the Su family, it is not possible for the Su family to invest in Ning Xueluo''s play only if they want to enter the entertainment industry. Ning Xi thought for a while. There was an ominous hunch, and he hurriedly grabbed Jiang Muye and asked, "What are the investors of this show besides Su Yan?" Jiang Muye gave her a white look and said, "I have no time to pay attention to these, who I love! Who knows! We only know that we have invested 100 million yuan." "General Manager Su, this is our heroine Meng Shiyi, this is the male No. 2 Mo Yixiu, the female No. 2 Li Yiqing, the male No. 1 and the other female No. 1 are also familiar to you, Jiang Muye and Ning Xi ... ... "Guo Qisheng introduced to Su Yan one by one. For investors, everyone''s attitude is still quite polite, at least on the surface. Su Yan greeted them one by one, and her eyes paused on Ning Xi''s face for an extra second, but quickly recovered, leaving no trace. "Guo Guo, I have to catch a family banquet, so I don''t want to leave much." " "That''s natural. President Su, if you have something to do, let me go! I will send you ..." Immediately after Guo Qisheng returned from Su Yan, Ning Xi kicked and ran to pull Guo Qisheng into the corner to ask, "Guo Guo, what investors are there in this play?" "Many, there are a dozen of them! The investment amount of the Su family ranks third." Guo Qisheng replied. "A dozen ..." Ning Xi scratched his head. "Which one has the most investment? Is Shengshi Entertainment?" Guo Qisheng shook his head. "No, your company is ranked second. You must have heard of it. Recently, Yilan Venture Capital, a very well-known company in the Imperial Capital business district, really has a lot of money and invested 200 million in one breath!" what? Yilan Venture Capital? Isn''t that Yunshen''s company? ! After hearing the words of Yilan Venture Capital, Ning Xi was almost chopped down by the nine-day **** Thunder thunder, and the whole person was about to die in the sky. Guo Qisheng continued to say, "It seems that their boss is very interested in making movies. By the way, their boss personally made a guest role in the show!" Hearing here, Ning Xi''s face was as dark as the bottom of the pot. "Guest ... guest? What role did he guest?" Guo Qisheng looked at Ning Xi and laughed, "This character has so little relationship with the character in your play!" Ning Xi clutched his little heart that was going to startle. "He ... what''s the director he can play, you don''t have to sell it, let me be prepared!" Guo Qisheng replied: "He plays Yun Feng''s father." Ning Xi: "..." Yunshen, I say your uncle! !! !! He actually played her father ... OK, you are so good, you are rich, you are my dad! At this moment, Ning Xi''s heart collapsed ... I thought that this drama was not a challenge for her in terms of role. It was very easy, but she could also improve her acting skills with a party like Meng Shiyi. It was perfect, but she never imagined that it has now become her acting The toughest obstacle on the road! !! !! How about this, what a special Mahjong table! God, you play with me! Chapter 1353： Can i stop Seeing that Ning Xi''s face was not so good, Guo Qisheng patted her on the shoulder and said in a tone of confidence to her, "Ning Xi, don''t worry, the role of the investor is not much, yes The impact of the plot is not great, and most of them are with your opponents. You are good at playing the show. When you bring him more, you will definitely have no problem! " TV dramas are not movies, and the requirements are not so high. It is harmless for some small characters to take some human touch. After hearing Ning Xi, it was better to die: "..." Director, can I stop? Guo Qisheng said something suddenly thought of, and then he said, "Oh yes Ning Xi, the Ke Mingyu you recommended to me was also settled!" Ning Xi: "..." Know your heart ... Guo Qisheng didn''t know Ning Xi''s **** heart at this moment, so she let her work hard, and then left with a smile. Guo Qisheng hadn''t walked long, Jiang Muye dangled his head, and raised her eyebrows at the messy expression in her madness. "I''ve beaten you? What did the director tell you, do you want to jump and forget the river? Ning Xi hurriedly leaned against the wall, murmured in his mouth, "The sky will descend to any person, and he must suffer his mind first, strain his bones, starve his body, empty his body, and disturb his actions ... ... " ... The Pearl Hotel is not far from their audition location in Ning Xi. In the box, the Ning family and the Su family gathered together for the first time after the incident at the recent reception. "Uncle and aunt, the hotel just airlifted a batch of fresh seafood from Australia today, just for a taste!" Ning Xueluo said carefully. Opposite the round table, the faces of Su Father and Su Mother were extremely ugly. They did not have the enthusiasm when they saw Ning Xueluo on weekdays. Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu looked at each other''s attitude, and they were very upset, but they had no choice but to bear it. Ning Yaohua asked in a deep voice, "Where is Su Yan? Why haven''t you come?" Ning Xueluo busily said, "Brother Yan is already on the road and should be coming soon ..." As soon as the voice fell, a squeak, the door of the box was pushed open, and Su Yan came in. When he saw the person, Ning Xue''s eyes brightened, and he immediately rose to meet the past, with aggravated water in his eyes, "Brother Yan ..." Su Yan didn''t need to know that her parents must have looked at Ning Xueluo, gave Ning Xueluo a soothing look, and took her seat with her. Su mother saw her son''s apparent maintenance, and his face was dull. "Su Yan, come here and sit." Ning Xueluo''s face suddenly turned white. Su Yan reluctantly said, "Mom, shouldn''t we say before we come?" After listening to Su Yan''s words, it should be that they had done psychological work for their parents before they came, but it is difficult for them to say a few points. Su Mu said with a cloud on her face, "I can''t swallow this breath, look at what their family is doing! And you, since you already know, why don''t you tell us?" Father Su also looked displeased. "Such a big thing, Su Yan, you are really too ridiculous!" Su Hongguang''s words seemed to blame Su Yan, but he looked at Ning Xueluo and clearly accused Ning Xueluo of fainting Su Yan. In fact, if you think about it, the reactions of Su Hongguang and Zheng Minjun will be so intense, and it is completely understandable. Chapter 1354： Pheasant and Phoenix When I knew that Su Yan fell in love with a rural girl when she was in the country, it took them a long time to finally break the two. At the beginning, she also told Ning Xi in private that she didn''t deserve it. Su Yan, let her know a little. Later, Ning Zhiyuan, the father of the Ning family, did not know why it was good to let Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu adopt Ning Xi as an adoptive daughter. Even if the adoptive daughter of the Ning family, such an identity is still not worthy of their Su family of. Later, after learning that Yan Yan fell in love with Ning Xuelu, the true young lady of the Ning family, both of them were very happy, thinking that they finally married and got back a real golden phoenix. Who knows ... in the end everything is upside down! Ning Xi is the real Miss Ning, and Ning Xueluo is the pheasant. They have been kept in the drum for five years. How can they accept it? "Uncle, aunt ... I''m sorry ... I''m really sorry ... I didn''t mean to hide it from you ..." Ning Xue burst into tears. Su Yan shook Ning Xueluo''s hand and frowned, "Dad, mom, I have already told you, I told Xueluo not to say this, it has nothing to do with her." The opposite Zhuang Lingyu finally couldn''t help but hurriedly said, "Dear family, think about it. Ning Xi has been recovered that year. Why have we still not announced Ning Xi''s identity? I would rather let my biological daughter be wronged. Still loving Snowfall as a palm jewel? Isn''t it because of so many years of love that we have already treated Xue Luo as my biological daughter, can''t bear to be hurt? On the contrary, for Ning Xi who has never been together, we really have no feelings! We did nt tell your relatives at that time that we were wrong, but Xueluo was born in Ning s parents when he was young. He and his father asked a famous teacher to teach him carefully. Even if he returned, Ning Xi did not let her suffer any slightest. In our hearts, Luo is our biological daughter, even closer than the biological one. We have been preparing to treat her as my biological daughter forever, so there is no difference between saying and not. " Speaking of this, Zhuang Lingyu emphasized her voice and said, "You also know that Xue Luo is a kind and filial child. He is also very good. After nominating the film, his clothing company has also done well. How many ladies are comparable to her? I dare say that she is not worthy of Su Yan at all, not worthy of your Su family! " After hearing this, Su mother glanced at Ning Xue with a sad face, her frown slightly relieved, "I admit that Xue Luo is fine, otherwise I would not like her so much! But people like us, The most particular thing is that ''the door is right to the people'', "Mrs. Ning, I believe you know this better than me?" Father Su nodded and said, "If you say something unpleasant, even if you say a flower, this fake cannot be true, it is not a biological one!" Su Mu''s words were even more straightforward. "You speak so nicely now, if you still prefer to be born in the future?" A biological one, an adopted daughter, who will inherit this Ning family in the future? They do not want to be a good-looking lady of Su family, marry a pheasant that has nothing, not only was ridiculed, but in the end, nothing can be left, aren''t they too big? Chapter 1355： Measure a good day Su mother cares more about this than Su father, because after all, there is an illegitimate child Su Su outside Su Hongguang staring at Su Yan''s position. She also expects Su Yan to have a good family relationship, which can help him in the future, otherwise she would not be so opposed to Su Yan and Ning Xi ... Now she is full of complaints about the concealment of the Ning family. It is no wonder that when Mr. Ning gave the family property only Ning Xue and lost money, instead of giving her a share, she gave Ning Xi the adopted daughter 10%! Now everything makes sense ... Speaking of which, it is still a matter of inheritance ... In the end, Ning Yaohua could only take out the killer, took out a document from the briefcase, and handed it to Su Hongguang. Su Hongguang looked at Ning Yaohua with a stern face, and then took it suspiciously. Suddenly, when looking at the equity transfer book, Su Hongguang and Zheng Minjun looked at each other suddenly, apparently somewhat surprised, and it seemed that Ning Yaohua would not achieve such a situation. Ning Yaohua even gave 15% of the shares in his hands to a Ning Xueluo without any blood relationship. "In this way, can my in-laws trust Ning''s words and sincerity?" Ning Yaohua said. Seeing this equity transfer book, Su Hongguang''s face really improved a lot. After carefully reviewing the documents and confirming that there were no problems, he returned it to Ning Yaohua. It is the heart of fist care! I have nothing to say! " Hearing Su Hongguang''s words softened, Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu looked at each other, relieved immediately. Ning Xueluo relaxed calmly, and at the same time his eyes were full of gloomy colors. None of these old guys was foolish, and they all wanted to see the real guy before they would relax. Fortunately, Ning Yaohua had her shares transferred before, otherwise she really had to blow up with Su Yan''s marriage. Su mother Yu Guang glanced at the document and wrote that Ning Yaohua gave all 15% of his shares to Ning Xueluo, and his attitude was suddenly better, and he sighed, "We are also for the children In the future, I hope my family will not mind! " Although Zhuang Lingyu was full of ridicule in her heart, her mouth was still very polite. "Both are parents. We naturally understand that I only hope that these two children can always be good. As long as the snow falls can be happy, I will be satisfied!" As soon as this equity transfer book came out, the atmosphere of the two suddenly improved. Ning Yaohua also began to mention the marriage of the two. "Xue Luo and Su Yan have been dating for five years. It is time to get married. I settled on a child, and I have a piece of my mind! " Zhuang Lingyu said, "Our Xueluo clothing company just signed a cooperation contract with a luxury brand in country M. It may be relatively idle during this period of time. If we wait, we may not be able to get out of the country ..." Su Mu thought for a while, "The relationship and career of the two children are very stable, and this marriage cannot really be delayed." Ning Yaohua looked at Su Yan and Ning Xueluo, "what do you two mean?" Ning Xue dropped her head shyly, "I listen to my parents." Su Yan''s expression seemed a little dazed, and he didn''t speak for a moment. Su mother looked at her son, "Su Yan, how about you?" Su Yan just returned to God, "I have no opinion." In the end, Su Hongguang clapped and decided, "Then I''ll ask Master Long tomorrow to measure a good day!" Chapter 1356： Stunning Encounter Several others nodded in response to Su Hongguang''s words, saying they had no opinion. Su Mu remembered the Wangfu life form that Master Long Fanyin had given to Ning Xue before, but she felt a little calmer again ... Next, the two began to talk about the wedding, and roughly determined the relevant process, as if the previous unhappiness had not happened at all. The dust settled, Ning Xueluo took a sigh of relief, and sure enough, it was her, after all, hers! ... After the dinner, the two were happy and greeted each other enthusiastically. The parents on both sides left separately, and Ning Xueluo and Su Yan left alone. The big marriage was just around the corner. The young couple had to talk in private. They naturally understood as parents. Su Hongguang and Zheng Minjun walked towards the parking lot, talking while walking. Tonight''s attitude towards the Ning family, Zheng Minjun is still very satisfied, but there is still something wrong in his heart, and he sighed and said to the husband next to him, "Hey, after all, it was from a village woman. It''s really good, I''m afraid ... I''m afraid that my nature will be exposed after a long time ... " Su Hongguang valued his interests more, but didn''t think much about it. "The words of Ning''s family were not without reason. Xue Luo was raised from a young age when she was a daughter of Qian Jin. She received good education and influence. No matter how bad . On the contrary, Ning Xi, who was raised and raised in the countryside from a young age, is really rude. Even if he reverses it in the future, I am afraid it will not be reversed. Do you forget what she did before? There was also a birthday party for Father Ning who came to Ningxia last year, so he came in a costume! Otherwise, you thought that Ning Yaohua''s old fox would rather have an adopted daughter than admit to having a biological daughter ... " Listening to her husband''s words, Zheng Minjun nodded, "That''s why ..." The two were talking, and they saw two girls walking across from each other. It was Ning Xi and her assistant Xiao Tao. At this moment, Ning Xi was wearing a set of Hua Guofeng Zeling advanced customization. He was stepping on high heels, and his face was painted with appropriate shades of makeup. It looks like the country is beautiful, and the most important thing is that there is no lightness in the eyebrows. Instead, it reveals the natural nobility. "Xiao Tao, please remember to send the latest schedule to my mailbox later, I used it urgently ..." Ning Xi was talking to Xiao Tao beside him, and when he looked up, he saw the two people on the opposite side and couldn''t help it. Su Hongguang and Zheng Minjun ... Ning Xi did not expect to meet Su Yan''s parents here. Especially Su mother Zheng Minjun, she didn''t want to recognize it. After all, this woman used everything to break up with Su Yan. At that time, she was still a weak and ignorant girl who was weak and insane. Zheng Minjun''s sharp words once stepped on her in the dust. The innocent, heartless and heartless temper happened at that time. Changed upside down ... "Ah, that Ning Xi-wait!" A voice from director Guo Qisheng came after him. When Su Hongguang and Zheng Minjun saw the opposite Ning Xi, they did not dare to recognize it. When they heard Guo Qisheng''s "Ning Xi", the two of them suddenly looked at each other, their faces suddenly changed. how is this possible? In front of me, this girl with a good-looking look ... is really Ning Xi ...? After Ning Xi returned to China, they only saw her once at Ning Xi''s birthday party. They knew about Ning Xi''s entry into the entertainment industry, but never paid attention to it ... Chapter 1357： How many little girls are going to go? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing the moment of Ning Xi, the girls temperament, Zheng Minjuns mind flashed the phrase Dragon, Dragon, Phoenix, and the son of the mouse will make a hole. Its a real name, even if youve been in the country for 18 years, the things in your bones will one day reappear. I also think that Zhuang Lingyu is the daughter of Zhuang Zongren. Ning Xi is the prostitute of Zhuang Zongren. There is a part of the blood of the dealer. There is no such thing in Zheng Minjuns heart... Ning Xi soon recovered from the accident of seeing Su Hongguang and Zheng Minjun, and turned to look at Guo Qisheng suspiciously. "Guo Gui? What happened?" Guo Qisheng panted. "How come you are so anxious, I still have something to help you!" Ning Xi laughed. "What is so important, Guo Dao actually chased it out?" Guo Qisheng coughed a little, his face looked a bit unnatural, his hands were in his arms, and he even pulled out a pink and tender notebook full of love, "Help me sign a name!" Ning Xi almost sneered out, "Isn''t Guo Guide, I didn''t expect you to be my crazy fan?" Guo Qisheng suddenly glanced at her with a sigh of relief. "What nonsense, this is my daughter! Quick sign and sign! Little girl has reminded me how many times I have, and if I am unable to make it today, I will not be able to toss me back!" Guo Qisheng''s daughter... Khan, it turned out to be! Ning Xi took the book and took a look at it. He found that the photo was covered with his own photos. It was a little girl who was really hard. Ning Xi saw the warmth of his heart, seriously signed his name, and wrote a few words of encouragement. Guo Qisheng took back the book, and the expression of a good Chinese cabbage was taken away by Ning Xi. "You can converge! How many little girls'' hearts have been taken away by a girl!" Ning Xi haha ??laughed, "Guo leads you this is what you are!" Guo Qisheng gave her a look, and this was gone. On the other hand, Su Hongguang and Zheng Minjun drove on the way home, and their moods were somewhat stagnation. Originally, the two of them comforted each other. They finally convinced themselves that Ningxue was a hundred times better than Ning Xi. Who knows that they only saw Ning Xi, and suddenly they were shaken... ...... ...... Taohuawu. After returning home, Ning Xi took off his shoes and let the girl help him to take a bath. The first thing was to sink himself into the bathtub and take a hot bath. When the body was wrapped in a warm current, she tightened to the nerves that were about to explode, and finally relaxed a little. The body''s swaying factor is screaming in madness, trying to rush out of the limits of reason. Obviously, the small amount of tossing last night was not enough for her to vent their pressure. Ning Xi kept making deep breaths and forced himself to dismiss the idea of ??going out to die... "", the phone rang, it should be Xiaotao who sent her the itinerary. Ning Xi wiped his hand and touched the mobile phone on the side. It turned out to be a small peach. Ning Xi opened the itinerary sent by Xiaotao in the mailbox and found that the recent itinerary was quite full, especially in the past two days, the advertising film of the Lus group has already been made. She is going to start cooperating with the company. Attend various promotional activities. After a few days of busy work, two days on Saturday and Saturday, Lin Zhizhi gave her a free time, let her rest, and waited for the rest of the crew to start work. Therefore, it should only be suitable for those two days... Chapter 1358： I want to rush into my heart and mind Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi stared at the two red days and stared for a long time. Finally, I finally sent a text message to Lu Wei: [Dear, is the appointment time scheduled for this weekend? ] If she can, she hopes that the time can be more adequate. Her biggest worry is that if there is any accident in the event, her state will be out of control and it will affect the work. But now the new play is on, and it can only be put on the boot before the boot. This matter has been solved. If she has been dragging, she can''t concentrate on doing other things. It wasnt long before the text message was sent. Lus phone call came back: The information has been seen, I can do it here. "Well, that''s it!" Ning Xi said cheerfully, but in the moment he heard Lu Hao''s voice, he suddenly thought of retreating, and tempted her to escape and forget. "Are you busy? I just finished the meeting, I used to look for you?" Lu Yan said. Ning Xis heart suddenly sighed. Oh, dont... I... Im not finished yet, it might be late... "Well, don''t be too tired, get busy early and rest." "Well, I hung up, what?" Ning Xi hung up the phone, his face was relieved. What''s special! She just heard the voice of Lu Hao has been shaken, and if he sees his real man''s determination, he will not be thrown into the Maria Trench! No, she has to hurry and stabilize her army before the weekend, and Ive got all the time to say it all in one go... ...... The next day, when I got up early in the morning, I rushed to the Lushi Group. Just parked the car, opposite a familiar black Maybach docked, the co-pilot''s window explored Lu Jingli''s excited head, "Hey, Xiao Xi Xi, it''s so cute! You come..." After the words were not finished, Ning Xi had already ran with the rabbit. "Hey..." Lu Jingli scratched his head and looked at his close relatives with his face. "Isn''t you seen us in the evening? Isn''t it! It''s so obvious that you see it! The line of sight is right... Why do we see that we are running faster than rabbits... there are no other people nearby..." Lu Yan looked at the direction in which the girl left, and the eyebrows stunned. In the elevator. Ning Xi robbed his chest after the rest of his life. Good insurance, good risk... She accumulated a blue strip for the night and almost all emptied. Hey... Nima! She obviously wants to fly and rush to the heart of her heart. No, stop it! She didn''t want to take any excuses to look at him anything. Even after she said it, the price might be beyond her... Into the advertising department, Ning Xi is the first to arrive. "Xue brother is coming, you are coming very early!" Ye Ying greeted with enthusiasm. "The leaf director is early! Hey, haven''t the other people come yet? Then I will be there for a while! Can you?" "Of course! Oh, is the work too busy recently? Don''t be tired of the body! You rest, nothing, other people are expected to wait a little longer! Waiting for someone to come, I will call you!" Open the road. "Thanks!" Ning Xi said that while the other people had not come, sitting on the sofa for a while. She didn''t fall asleep last night, because she was fighting the madness factor in the body all night. In the past, the way she vented her stress was a variety of extreme sports or dangerous missions... Soon, other people have come over. Ning Xi is closing her eyes and raising her eyes. There is a murmur in her ear. "How, what did I say last time, have you considered it?" Chapter 1359： How, do you want to continue? Ning Xi didn''t even open her eyes, and her tone was more eerie than the other party. "I haven''t been in a good mood recently. I suggest you stay away from me now." The girl''s chilling tone made Mo Yanxiu''s spine cold for a while, and Leng sneered teasingly, "Oh, you''re in a bad mood? Why? Did you break up with your man?" At this moment, the word "breaking up" is, for Ning Xi, a bunch of flames that ignite the explosive barrel ... The next second, with the sound of "bang", Mo Xunxiu had been dropped by Ning Xi over his shoulder and fell to the floor. The girl locked the other side condescendingly, and there was a creepy coolness in her eyes. This sudden scene shocked everyone else in the office ... Qin Ran, Han Yuncheng, Luo Fan, and Li Lekai all looked at each other, confused. Nima, why did these two fight again? This time it seems that Ning Xi first started ... Jiang Muye in the corner shook his head and sighed, watching Mo Yanxiu sympathetically. Alas, the dead girl did nt know what was going on. She was in a terrible state recently, and he did nt even dare to be within three feet. Mo Yanxiu ran at this time, just to send people away ... ... "Hmm ..." Mo Yanxiu himself was the most aggressive. He never thought that Ning Xi would suddenly have a problem. He uttered a low curse and attacked back. Ning Xi''s usual combat power is enough to crush Mo Yanxiu. Now in this case, it is even more brutal and cannot be seen directly. Then ... Next ... Mo Yanxiu was undoubtedly unilaterally beaten by Ning Xi ... Moreover, Ning Xi did not give the opposite party this time, and pressed on Mo Xunxiu''s body, so that the other party had no room to fight back, only her last sense of reason left her without a face. Qin Ran rubbed his chin and said, "It''s really exciting to watch Ning Xi fight!" On the one hand, Li Lekai, who had been cuckolded by Mo Yanxiu, was most enthusiastic about it. I almost couldn''t help but record it with my mobile phone, so I went back to see it every day before going to bed. "Brother Xi ... Xiu Xiu ... Don''t call me ... What''s wrong with this ..." Ye Ying angrily said. She is also speechless. How did her two male gods fight again? What a hobby! Fortunately, after the last thing, I was born twice and became familiar again. This time, she has calmed down a lot. In addition, Ning Xi didn''t fight, she felt that she would have a fair mind, but she didn''t worry much. At the end, Ning Xi pressed one knee against Mo Yixiu''s back, panting slightly, leaning close to the man''s ear, his voice filled with warnings, "What? Do you want to continue?" Mo Yanxiu felt the girl''s slender legs pressed on her spine, and the girl''s breath was sprinkled with warmth behind his ears, and her heartbeat was unexpectedly fast ... That''s ... the long-lost ... feeling of heart ... feeling of woman''s heart ... Nima! It''s **** fucking! Once or twice, he was even stung? Why didn''t he know that he was masochistic? "Let it go!" Mo Yanxiu was frightened by this idea, and worked hard to open Ning Xi, flashing a long way, but, looking at Ning Xi secretly, it was obviously hotter. Jiang Muye looked at Ning Xi, and then looked at the captive Mo Yanxiu. Hey, Ning Xi now has someone else to slap on, and he doesn''t have to be stabbed at last, but why is he somehow feeling lonely like snow? Chapter 1360： Be regarded as a foe With Ning Xi''s warning, Mo Yanxiu finally stopped. The crowd first gathered in the advertising department and then went to the Jade Mountain Villa together to hold a press conference for the advertising film "Seven Days". Ye Ying has deliberately selected a relatively remote and remote location to hold the press conference. After the result, the scene is still crowded. Even if the hotel has been prepared for a long time in advance, the fans'' enthusiasm cannot be held back, and even the police team has to appear Already. The seven of them, the fans of only one of them are already amazing enough, not to mention that now they are together, the scene almost did not fight. What''s even more funny is that many fans also appeared on the scene and turned into other fans. As for the rotten girls who like Lalang to match, looking at the seven male gods in front of them, they have silently combined in their hearts. N This CP way, don''t be too happy! Ning Xi''s condition was already very bad. At such a chaotic occasion, she became even more dizzy and greeted the fans with a strong smile. Walking towards the clubhouse, he was dizzy and turned down. Ning Xi didn''t notice a step in front. When he went up, he was tripped by accident. The next second, before the body lost control, one left and one right, two hands came out at the same time- Jiang Muye was black-faced and worried about his mother''s expression. "What do you want? Look at the road, okay? Want to show the fans a kiss on the spot?" Mo Yanxiu didn''t seem to expect that he would also reach out, and immediately took his hand back when he reacted, his face expressionless on the floor, an expression that had never happened before. But it was just a short episode, but the scene suddenly burst into a scream that almost broke through the sky- "Ah, ah, ah! Makino is so fond of Xi Xi!" "Xino Race High!" "Xian Ye Party is blue!" ... Amidst the screams, there were a few Mo Xunxiu fans on the other side who said excitedly, "But Xi Xi is a good match for us! He is so proud and lovely in front of Xi Xi! It s cute It''s up! " However, the people over there were sprayed back by Jiang Muye and Ning Xi s CP Party, "Fuck! Xi Brother and Mo Yanxiu? What cult is this! Pull out! We are Makino and Ning Xi Is it a good match? From the world to eighteen to nineteen, whether it is men''s or women''s ... " ... Mo Yanxiu listened to the fans'' comments and couldn''t help but glance in the direction of Jiang Muye. Although there are many dramas in the same company, the relationship is good and normal, but he always feels that the relationship between the two is unusual. Is Ning Xi''s boyfriend really Jiang Muye? The two secretly interacted in private? "Oh, Tang Xi ... I thought you had a good eye, but that''s all ..." "A sneeze--" In front, Jiang Muye, who was not yet known as his love rival, suddenly sneezed, scratching his head and muttering, "Who is talking bad about me?" ... The response from the commercials was as hot as expected, and the press conference ended smoothly. One day, in a busy and drowsy past, Ning Xi just drove home and the phone rang. Lu Jingli called. "Hey, why?" Ning Xi''s tone was lazy, revealing a trace of decadent decadence. "Brother Xi, I''m here with my brother. Some friends gave me Australian lobster and king crab. I moved here. What are you doing here? It''s too wasteful for the chef at home to handle it ~" When she heard that Lu Jingli was asking her to go to Lu Tingxiao, Ning Xi immediately tightened her back. "Not today, I have to watch the script." "Then I''ll make the cook. You can just come and eat!" "There is no time to eat!" ... Chapter 1361： Is it to break up? Lu Jingli hung up the phone with a look of disappointment, and looked at his brother on the sofa with grievances. "Xi Xixi doesn''t come and says he wants to watch the script, but there is always time for a meal, huh, is it me Are you sensitive? Why do I think Xiao Xixi deliberately didn''t want to come ... " Lu Tingxiao didn''t speak, but his eyes grew darker. Lu Jingli touched his chin and groaned, "I always think that Xiao Xixi looks like something is wrong ... in the morning it is not right ... give me a kind of fear of you, hiding from you, seeing you very guilty feel" In a sense, Lu Jingli was really brilliant. Ning Xi''s tangled mood for Lu Tingxiao was summed up by him very well. After being directly pointed out by Lu Jingli, Lu Tingxiao''s expression was obviously uglier. Seeing that his brother''s face was not good, Lu Jingli asked tentatively, "Brother, are you in conflict with Xiao Xixi?" Lu Tingxiao''s answer was to look at him coldly. Lu Jingli immediately coughed, "Okay, okay, I''m wrong, how can you two dog food makers make a conflict! Since there is no conflict, what''s going on? Brother, you can tell me clearly! Otherwise I ca nt help you analyze it! It s not that I''m talking nonsense, this kind of thing can be big or small! I really do nt think Xiao Xixi is right ... After a long silence, Lu Tingxiao said: "Her recent state ... is really unusual ... She got drunk in a bar the day before yesterday ..." Lu Tingxiao pinched his eyebrows and talked about Ning Xi''s situation intermittently for two days. It was very detailed. It was for Lu Jingli and for himself. The recent state of Ning Xi really made him very worried. Lu Jingli touched his chin. "Well, let me sum it up. Xiao Xixi first got drunk at the bar, and dragged the car out of the way. He was in a bad mood ... and since last night, I have been running away from you. The signs ... the most important thing is that she suddenly and solemnly asked you for a weekend date, and said that there would be something to tell you ... " Speaking of which, Lu Jingli didn''t know what to think of, and suddenly his face changed greatly. He looked as if he was about to fall down, looked at his brother, and blurted out, "Look !!!!!! End! Brother, Xiao Xixi! Shouldn''t she want to break up with you? " As soon as the voice fell, the temperature in the entire room dropped rapidly at a speed that the body could feel ... Only then did Lu Jingli realize that she had said something outrageous, and quickly covered her mouth, looking in horror at the instant brother who switched to the long-lost dark state ... Damn it! So scary ... He just made guesses casually, his brother''s expression was as if he was going to slaughter the city. If Xiao Xixi really broke up with him, that''s fine! However, from the current point of view, all signs really point to this ominous result! Xiao Xixi is tired of breaking up, and feels that his brother treats her too well, and feels sorry for him, so it is so painful and difficult to speak, but emotional matters can not be reluctant, so she still agreed to talk with him on the weekend I made it clear ... In just a few seconds, Lu Jingli had made up a complete plot. It''s over ... What can I do ... Lu Jingli decided to stabilize his brother first, and gave a cough, and carefully followed the hair, "Ha ... haha ??... brother ... my brain hole is really too big ... I watched dog blood soap operas at 8 o''clock recently. Now ... how could Xiao Xixi break up with you! " Chapter 1362： Coax our boss the next day. The entire Lu Clan once again felt the fear of being dominated by the Devil King ... Lu Jingli was surrounded by a large group of people for a long time. "Second little! What the **** is going on? Why is President Lu a little scary today?" "What a bit! It''s so scary! I don''t dare to look at it more! When my eyes are on the line, I think I''m going to **** in the next second!" "Second young, is BOSS arguing with the boss! Do you have to persuade me!" "Isn''t BOSS a good relationship with the boss? How could it be a good fight! If the BOSS wouldn''t coax, you can help me a little!" "Yes, yes, we must coax our bosses!" "The boss is happy, the boss will be happy, the boss is in a good mood, and we will have a good life ..." ... The company is full of human spirits, and now they can touch the door of their boss''s emotional changes. In short, it must be related to the boss. Hey, it''s a pity that after the rumor that Su Yimo was the boss is broken, now they don''t know who the boss is, and they can''t help trying to please them. So I can only go to Lu Jingli. Lu Jingli was surrounded by a group of people, and he was so anxious that Nima, a single dog, had to worry about the emotional situation of the young couple all day. Was he easy? However, this matter is really serious. It is not too much to say that it is 100,000 rush, after all, it is the weekend the day after tomorrow. He has to find a way to explore Xiao Xixi''s tone ... After work, Lu Jingli got Ning Xi''s itinerary directly from Nyingchi, and then went to Emperor Hotel. Today Ning Xi has a dinner party. He was just waiting for him, or she would always avoid him with various excuses. Lu Jingli thought so, then squatted directly at the corner of the hotel lobby, took a newspaper to cover his face. Time passed little by little ... Ning Xi didn''t show up late. Lu Jingli had to fall asleep halfway through. He woke up almost at 12 o''clock in the evening and asked the waiter. Sure enough, the person in Ning Xi''s box had already left. Lu Jingli hurriedly rushed to the air, and could only kill Taohuawu again. Going to the corner of the corridor, he accidentally heard a familiar voice in front of him, as if it was Ning Xueluo, and Ning Xi was mentioned in his speech ... So, Lu Jingli stepped back subconsciously and hid in the empty box behind him. "Snow falls, are you okay! You''re drinking too much alcohol!" "Oh ... it''s okay ... I''m getting married ... I''m happy ..." "Snow falls, be careful!" "Sister Chang, to tell you the truth, do you now particularly regret letting away the cash cow of Ning Xi?" "I do not have" "I tell you ... Ning ... Ning Xi that **** ... She is destined to be escaped from my palm ... even if she jumps as high as I can ... I can pull her down ... you Believe it or not? " "Yes, yes, I believe!" Chang Li''s tone was obviously perfunctory. Ning Xueluo seemed to be dissatisfied with Chang Li''s perfunctory tone, and said drunkly, "You don''t believe me? I tell you ... Ning Xi''s **** ... at the age of eighteen ... at the age of eighteen, the man had a belly ... ... and gave birth to that child ... Did you know that you were born? Hahaha ... " "Wh ... what !!!" Chang Li was really shocked. "Then ... what about that child?" "Dead ... That wild species died when it was born ... Well, it''s really cheap for her ... if it''s alive ... how wonderful ..." ... Chapter 1363： Xiao Xixi, youre a heartbreaker After Ning Xueluo and Chang Li left, Lu Jingli walked out of the dark, his face full of suspicion. This time he did not go to Ning Xi, but quickly returned to the Platinum Palace. "Brother! Brother! I just overheard a major news!" Lu Jingli searched for a long time, and finally found Lu Tingxiao in the study, panting and holding the door frame open. There was only a small dim light in the study, and Lu Tingxiao sat with his back to him, looking at the night outside the window. Even though he couldn''t see his face, Lu Jingli had just stepped into the border of the study, and was wrapped from head to toe by a gloomy atmosphere that was so thick that it could not be melted away. Reveals that the owner is in a state of extreme danger at this moment ... His brother''s condition is even more terrible than he imagined. Khan ... Lu Jingliqiang braved his fear and began to report as quickly as possible. "Brother, I was going to find Xiao Xixi just now. But I accidentally encountered Ning Xueluo and her assistant. I heard their conversation. Tell her assistant ... What did Xiao Xixi get pregnant at the age of eighteen ... and gave birth to a dead baby ... I don''t know if she was drunk or not ... ... " After Lu Jingli finished speaking, the grave-like silence was restored in the study. I don''t know how long it took before Lu Tingxiao came with some misty voices, "How is it really? What about fake?" Faced with such a news that concerns his girlfriend and is absolutely explosive for a man, Lu Tingxiao did not show even a little surprise at all. Only indifferent. "Uh ..." Lu Jingli said that Lu Jingli couldn''t answer. Well, for his brother, there is really no difference between his true and false. He wouldn''t care anyway. "I mean, whether it''s real or fabricated, I''m afraid that Ning Xueluo is going to make a demon to frame Xiao Xixi and so on. Should I properly check and take precautions?" Lu Jingli suggested. . Probably heard that it is related to the safety of his wife, Lu Tingxiao finally restored some of the breath belonging to humans, raised his hands, and agreed. "Oh oh well, then I''ll check it back!" Lu Jingli said, looking at his brother anxiously, "Brother, don''t you worry too much, all blame me for this broken mouth, pure nonsense, Xiao Xixi likes it so much You definitely won''t break up with you ... " "What if ...?" Lu Tingxiao''s eyes slowly fell on Lu Jingli, and he said. If she really doesn''t want him ... what should he do ... what should be used to keep her? He had to admit that this time, Lu Jingli''s speculation was indeed very likely. All Ning Xi''s performances were getting closer and closer to that result ... No matter why she did it, she did want to do it ... Lu Jingli was anxious, then his eyes lighted up, and he hurriedly said, "Even if you don''t have confidence in yourself, then you have to have confidence in Xiaobao! Otherwise, take Xiaobao''s life-saving sign with you when you wait for a date! I think Xiao How could Xi Xi break up? " Lu Tingxiao''s face was empty, "She said before, just the two of us." Lu Jingli: "..." Did you tell me not to bring Xiaobao? Said the dog ... this is a big deal ... Xiao Xixi, you Lang-like heartbreaker! !! !! [What''s the end of the update? Please let me know. There are a lot of things in the past few days. I have to go to a business trip next week. I will take a day off on Tuesday in advance, in case it s too late to write. Chapter 1364： Uncle, your brain is too big Saturday morning. Xiao Baozi held the scroll in his hand, and immediately after Song Lao''s painting lesson, he was hugged by Lu Jingli''s crying father-- "Bow, oh oh oh ... your mother is breaking up with your father! Go and persuade! Only you can persuade your mother now!" Xiao Baozi suddenly had a small face, very disgusted, freed from Lu Jingli''s arms, and then meticulously ignored his crumpled clothes. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since if since when I m here, I m here for help! I m relying on you! These days, the whereabouts of Lu Jingli have been emptied countless times, so he can only come to find a small bun. Xiao Baozi looked at Lu Jingli with a small iceberg face: "Mom wants to break up with him?" So far, Xiao Baozi still refers to Lu Tingxiao as "he", but never as "Daddy". "Yes, yes! Tomorrow! Your mother has been hiding from your father recently, and also asked your father to meet tomorrow night, saying that there is something to say! This is not about breaking up!" Lu Jingli said busyly. Xiao Baozi looked at Lu Jingli lightly. Lu Jingli looked at Xiao Baozi nervously. Large and small, looking at each other. After a long while, Xiao Baozi said blankly, "Uncle." Lu Jingli: "Here!" Xiaobao: "Your brain is too big." Lu Jingli: "..." Lying down! I despise my brain hole ... Where is my brain hole? Hey! "Oh, bun, this uncle is a rigorous and reasonable inference! You don''t believe I will regret it!" Lu Jingli mourned. Xiao Baozi stretched his lips, a small expression worried about the other party''s IQ: "Uncle, no wonder you have no girlfriend until now." Lu Jingli: "..." Was he despised just now ... For Mao, he feels that since the baby Pui opened his mouth to talk, half of them are called mothers, and the other half are all poisoning him? why! ... Today, throughout the Ning family''s old house, all the servants are extremely busy. Because Ning Xueluo''s wedding was imminent, the entire old house had already begun to decorate, from the inside to the outside, beaming with joy. Outside the gate, a young boy was wandering. The boy was plain, with a large snakeskin bag in his hand, and a large black backpack on his back. The maid who was decorating the yard noticed the teenager outside and walked suspiciously and asked, "Who are you looking for?" The teenager who was walking back and forth was startled because he was suddenly stopped, and hurriedly said nervously, "Excuse me ... Don ... No, does Ning Xueluo live here?" The servant glanced up and down, "What are you doing to our young lady?" Knowing that he was not in the wrong place, the teenager breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Can you call her for me? I''m her brother!" "Brother ...?" The servant looked up and down at the shabby boy in front of him, with a look of disdain and vigilance, "You''re wrong! Our young lady is an only daughter, no brother! Don''t confuse yourself!" "I am really! Please help me pass on a word, just tell Donault to look for her, you went to tell her, she must know me!" The servant saw him in a positive tone, thought about it, and went, "wait." Upstairs Ningxue''s bedroom. "Hmm--" The knock of the maid sounded. "Come in!" Chapter 1365： As close as ever In the bedroom, Ning Xueluo was looking at her makeup with satisfaction. Her two poor and crude biological parents, although worthless, had a good look and gave her a good face. "Miss, there''s a young man outside, saying it''s your brother. Would you like to invite him in?" The servant asked. "My brother?" "Yes, he said his name is Donald." As soon as the maid''s voice fell, a "bang" made a crisp sound, and Ning Xueluo''s skin care jar fell to the ground and shattered. The maid was startled. "Miss, are you okay? Did you get hurt?" Ning Xueluo''s face was gloomy. He brushed himself up, walked to the window, opened the curtains, and looked downstairs. Sure enough, at the gate of the yard stood a teenager covered in rustic, big bags. damn it What is this kid here to do! Still at this sensitive time! She managed to suppress the rumors outside and the marriage with Su''s family was approaching. Was she sincerely acting against her? Ning Xue Luo sullenly said with displeased expression, "Did you do it for so many years in Ning''s house? Where do I have any younger brother? This is obviously a relative who couldn''t hit the pole wants to come to the door to get some benefits Yes! Haven''t you kicked people out yet? Do I still teach you this little thing? " "Yes, yes ... I''ll go! Miss, don''t you get angry!" The servant was scolded with blood, and hurried back out. Outside the courtyard. "Come on, let''s go! Where''s the poor for food! I''m so sorry to have a relationship with our young lady!" "I''m not" "Aren''t you? The lady said she didn''t know you! I won''t leave the dog anymore!" ... In the unpleasant rushing sound, the teenager could only sadly leave in three steps. ... The sky was grey and the road was busy. This bustling metropolis has a dazzling array of new things, but even a piece of dust does not belong to him, not to someone like him. He knew he shouldn''t have come ... Shouldn''t come ... However, he really can''t help it ... Ning Xueluo disappeared behind closed doors and expelled, cutting off the young man''s only hope ... The sky didn''t know when it was raining, and the teenager soon became wet all over, dragging heavy things mechanically and numbly to the shelter of a small store not far away. Ning Xi was driving on the streets of the imperial capital aimlessly. When he suddenly saw a familiar figure on the side of the road, he almost thought that he had hallucinations because of his poor condition. Donald? How could Xiao Nuo appear in the capital ... With a squeaking noise, Ning Xi hurriedly stopped at the door of the store nearby. "Don''t stop here to bother me doing business!" At that time, the owner of the kiosk was loudly scolding the boy as if he was scolding a beggar. A trace of humiliation appeared on the young man''s face, and he re-entered the rain curtain without carrying a thing. "Little promise--" At this time, there was a voice behind him that was familiar enough to make him cry. The boy stiffened his spine, turned his face in disbelief, stared blankly at the opposite woman, pale lips trembling, and took a long while to spit out a word, "Sister ..." Tang Nuo has always been in touch with Ning Xi, and he often uses the mobile phone to access the relevant information of Ning Xi, but at the moment when he sees Ning Xi, he is still stunned. Her changes are too great, but the other person s eyes The intimate look at the bottom, as always ... Chapter 1366： Who bullied you "Xiao Nuo! It really is you!" Ning Xi looked at him with a look of embarrassment on his face, and it was too late to think about it. He quickly took off his jacket and wrapped it tightly on the young man. Get in the car and talk! " Ning Xi hurriedly took the things from the teenager and put them in the trunk. The boy stood cramped outside the car door, "Sister ... I''m dirty ..." "What nonsense! Have you been silly in the rain?" Ning Xi pushed the teenager in a fit of anger. BMW galloping away with beauties and teenagers ... Behind him, the owner of the store is still aggressive ... Just now he seemed to see a wealthy beautiful lady suddenly carrying a beggar away? That big beauty looks like a big star ... On the car, Ning Xi turned on the heater and handed the boy a towel. His face was very ugly. "Wipe it! What''s wrong with you! Don''t know if you''re not healthy? It doesn''t know how to hide? Why suddenly? Come to the Imperial City? Why do nt you tell me when you come? Do nt you have my mobile number and new address ... Listening to the chattering thoughts in his ears, the teenager couldn''t hold back anymore, and his tears fell on the back of his hand. Ning Xi was anxious at a glance, "How did you cry? What the **** happened? Who bullied you! Tell my sister!" Tang Nuo shook his head and wiped away his tears hastily, his expression a little stunned, "No, I haven''t seen my sister for too long, crying with joy!" "You boy!" Ning Xi couldn''t help crying and laughing, but she was keenly aware of Tang Nuo''s condition, and was ready to go back and ask again. Half an hour later, Ning Xi brought Tang Nuo back to the villa. Looking at the luxurious residence in front of him, Tang Nuo''s eyes were full of wonder, "Sister, you are amazing. It turns out that you said you moved to a big house is really ..." "Nonsense, can I still lie to you? All said sister is now hot! Don''t you watch TV? Well, let''s talk again, you go and take a hot bath first!" Ning Xi found him all over Men''s clothing was plugged into him, pushed him into the bath, and told him in detail the use of the bathroom. After Tang Nuo went in, Ning Xi sat on the sofa in the living room. His mind was full of miserable pictures of Tang Nuo, and his eyes were filled with dark clouds for a moment ... She has had the best relationship with Tang Nuo since she was a child. Although she is weak and can be bullied, if anyone dares to bully Tang Nuo, she will stand up for the first time. appearance Until footsteps came from his ears, and Tang Nuo took a good bath, Ning Xi immediately regained the somber expression on his face, pulled the boy to sit beside him, and asked seriously, "Say, what on earth What happened? " Tang Nuo immediately said, "No ... nothing ... I just took a holiday to visit the Imperial Capital ... I didn''t want to bother you so I didn''t tell you ..." After all, for eighteen years since childhood, Ning Xi could tell at a glance that the teenager was lying, "Is something wrong at home?" The boy suddenly tightened his nerves, "No! The family is fine, what can happen!" Seeing the teenager was still slack, Ning Xi deliberately aggravated his tone, "Since you refuse to say that I am an outsider, then forget it, I will not force you." As soon as Tang Nuo heard Ning Xi''s words, his eyes suddenly became red. "Sister, I don''t have it !!! I ... I''m just afraid you are worried ..." Chapter 1367： The first place Ning Xi''s face suddenly changed. "So, is something really wrong at home?" Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Tang Nuo clenched his fists tightly and didn''t want to say, but because he was worried that Ning Xi would misunderstand her as an outsider, he had to say intermittently, "There is something wrong at home ... you know, My dad was so soft-headed that some time ago, a co-worker who knew on the construction site suddenly borrowed a lot of money to go out ... results ... results ... now he would not come back ... " "How much did you borrow?" Ning Xi frowned. "Probably ... all the savings ... even the last few times you hit the house ... and added up to a total of 600,000 ... the house was originally going to buy a house in town ... but now, I couldn''t even get my tuition fees ... Grandma was ill some time ago ... Medical expenses were borrowed ... "The younger the teenager said, the more embarrassed he was. Ning Xi was silent for a while, Shen said, "Did you go to Ning Xueluo?" The teenager heard the words and said, "Because there is no way out ... or I would never come to her ... As a result ... Oh, I shouldn''t have come ..." The boy looked for what happened after Ning Xueluo. Even if he didn''t say it, Ning Xi probably knew what happened. Ning Xi was about to say "Why don''t you find me"? After all, I swallowed it back, sighed, and said directly, "Well, I know the situation. You have been running for a day, and you must be tired now, tonight Stay with me for one night and take a good rest. I''ll go home with you tomorrow. " Tang Nuo immediately looked up, "Sister ..." In case the boy refused, Ning Xi interrupted him directly. "When I''m your sister, don''t stop talking nonsense and go to sleep! You went to Ning Xueluo today but didn''t look for me, it made me very angry. ! " Ning Xi has already talked about this situation, Tang Nuo has no choice but to sleep uncomfortably obediently. In fact, he has been, always looking forward to his sister to go back. However, when that mother said that kind of thing, she must have broken her heart. Even if he missed it again, where would he dare mention the matter of getting her back, even if there was such a big thing at home, he didn''t face to trouble her. But now, I still have to trouble her ... ... late at night. Tonight is still an insomnia night. She walked lightly to the boy''s house, helped the boy to be horned, and quietly looked at the boy''s sleeping face for a while. Let''s go back It s okay to go back ... Maybe going back to the original place can make her sober. ... ... Early the next morning, Ning Xi took Tang Nuo to City C, and after quickly deciding things over there, she had to rush back to see Lu Tingxiao at night. So as not to be recognized, Ning Xi disguised as usual. Dressed as a simple and lovely country girl this time. Tang Nuo looked at the girl in a flowered skirt with two twisted braids and red cheeks, and her eyes suddenly became wet. For so long, I didn''t dare to come to her even if I missed it, but it was because I was scared. I was afraid that the sister in his memory would never return. Fortunately, fortunately his sister is still ... Ning Xi knew that she hadn''t slept well for several days and was afraid to drive tiredly, so she made a long-distance bus to go back with Tang Nuo. Tang Nuo did not care at all, but was very happy and at ease. The sisters and brothers talked about each other along the way, and soon recovered the intimacy as if they had never been separated. Chapter 1368： Because the person he loves is there Halfway through, Ning Xi pulled out her mobile phone, turned out Lu Jingli''s number, and sent him a text message. [Lu Jingli, I''m going to my foster parents in C City to do a little work now, but I will definitely rush back at night and help me tell your brother, I will go to see the emperor directly. ] ... At the same time, Platinum Palace. Upstairs, Lu Tingxiao''s study. The man kept sitting upright and sat all night. The knock on the door rang, and Lu Jingli walked in cautiously. "Brother ... Xiao Xixi just texted me just now, let me tell you that she''s going to her adoptive parents in C city to handle some Things, but I will definitely come back at night, and also said that after coming back, I will come directly to you ... " At this point, Lu Jingli''s eyes rolled around and she immediately suggested, "Brother! Otherwise, I will send a text message to Xiao Xixi, and tell her to see you another day, so far, let her not rush so fast came back!" He is so witty! It can be a day now! The silence in the quiet study room seemed to slow down to the extreme, and every minute and second flowed very slowly ... I don''t know how long, Lu Tingxiao stood up, picked up his coat and car keys, and walked towards the door. When Lu Jingli saw this, he immediately changed his face, "Brother, you are ..." Where is he going? Shouldn''t you be going to C? Isn''t this going to die? In fact, he thinks it can be rescued! Lu Jingli opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but when he saw Lu Tingxiao''s expression clearly, he couldn''t say a word, so he could only watch his figure out of sight. That back ... The inexplicable expression in his mind was "The wind is cold, the wind is cold, the water is cold, and the strong man is gone forever" ... He knows, knowing that it may be a dead end waiting for himself, but because the beloved is there, even if it is a sword and a sea of ??fire, he must go without hesitation ... ... After the bumpy journey, Ning Xi finally saw the familiar and unfamiliar villages not far away. After five years of absence, I once again came to a place where I had stayed for a full eighteen years. Ning Xi''s expression of a moment''s wandering, there was a feeling of wandering. Her most carefree eighteen years is also the place where all her nightmares begin. After the passage of time, there is only a touch of nostalgia and nostalgia ... "Sister, there is still a long way to go when I get home. I''ll call an ox cart!" Tang Nuo was afraid she would not be able to walk, so she said. Ning Xi retracted the spreading thoughts, "Is it a bullock cart, will I not go?" "Oh ..." Tang Nuo was glared, but quite happy. He was most afraid that Ning Xi was polite with him, and made him unspeakable as usual. As Ning Xi walked forward, he asked the situation, "Why is that borrowing money?" Tang Nuo Shen said, "The guy is called Hong Bin. He used to work in Haicheng. He returned to the village not long ago and said that he had been mingling with some big boss before, but he was just a brazen man who only knew bragging. I told my dad many times to keep him from dealing with such people, but as soon as the other person drank a few drinks, he called them brothers and sisters, and took out nothing in his family. Finally, don''t talk about the promised high interest rates, you can''t even get back your capital ... " Tang Nuo said that his face was getting worse, and then he hurriedly said, "But sister, don''t worry about it. We have already called the police and we can definitely come back!" Chapter 1369： Never treat us as loved ones How could Ning Xi believe Tang Nuo''s words, if the alarm was useful, he would not be forced to the point where God would find Ning Xue fall. After walking for about twenty minutes, I finally got to the place. Ning Xi was about to make psychological preparations. As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard a loud noise of ping ping chi, which was mixed with a few men''s swearing and swearing. The nursing mother Sun Lan screamed and cried-- "Ah! Don''t fight! Don''t fight! Please don''t fight!" "My mother''s Tang Shan! Dare to call the police! I''ll kill you directly today! Whoever dares to say it!" "Smelly girl! What''s the screaming call! Lao Tzu cut your tongue again!" ... "Dad-Mom-Get off! What are you doing! Come to my house in broad daylight, do you still have a king?" "Wang Fa, Lao Tzu is Wang Fa!" "Xiao Nuo ... Xiao Nuo! Why are you back! Go! Hurry!" Sun Lan was anxious. "Oh, my son is back! I came back just right, did I go and borrow money from your sister in the Imperial City? Now that I''m handing over the money, I''m in a good mood, maybe I can make your father live a few more days! "Hong Bin has a rogue tone. "Hong Bin ... Don''t bully people too much!" Tang Shan was so stupefied that his face was swollen, and he said in a breath, but there was really no deterrent. Suddenly, Sun Lan screamed, "Xiao Nuo, let''s go! Don''t give them money!" "Smelly girl, you''re looking for death!" Hong Bin stared at him fiercely at once, "Don''t take out the money! Want to die?" Tang Nuo looked at the mother who kept him going, don''t hand over the money, bitter and self-deprecating, "Mom, that''s enough, I don''t have a penny in my body ... Why do you think I borrowed money? I It was said long ago ... that she would not borrow it ... I''m afraid she wished we were dead ... " Sun Lan''s face suddenly changed, "Xiao Nuo, what are you talking about!" "I''m bullshit? I went to her, but she didn''t even see her. I was kicked out like a beggar. She said she didn''t have a brother at all! Didn''t you understand it now? She never thought of us as Passed by relatives! "All the humiliation of Tang Nuo broke out at this moment. The faces of Sun Lan and Tang Shan were extremely ugly. Although they didn''t believe it, their son couldn''t lie ... Sun Lan kept shaking her head, "It''s impossible, Xue Luo wouldn''t be so unforgiving. She must be too busy to see you, or are you looking for the wrong place?" Tang Nuo was so helpless that he didn''t want to continue explaining to his mother who was deceiving himself. Hong Bin on the side was impatient, "Lao Tzu has no time to listen to you crooked there, no matter whether you borrow or grab or invest, one hundred thousand! Take the money! One hundred thousand for Laozi! Rao today It''s your fate! Otherwise ... " Under the double blow from their own daughter and the robber in front of them, both Sun Lan and Tang Shan are full of despair and silence ... Tang Shan yelled out of control, "Hong Bin, don''t be too much of a man. You haven''t borrowed my money before. I can''t do anything before I call the police. Now you not only hurt me, you should also talk directly to me. Save money, you are a beast ... " Hong Bin was irritated, with a gloomy face and a murky face, "Animals? Lao Tzu shows you what a real animal is! Do you think only women are valuable this year? Rich people now have a special taste Now! Your son''s skin looks pretty good, I think ... it''s estimated that there are more than one hundred thousand pieces ... " Chapter 1370： This time it’s broken. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The voice of Hong Bins words has not yet fallen. The next second, with a bang, the whole person was turned over by a fan of the palm of his hand, and his mouth sipped a **** voice. "Hey! Who! Don''t you die?" Several of Hongbin''s acquaintances rushed around and looked at the door together. I saw that there was a pretty little girl in the doorway, dressed in plain coarse cloth, tied with two twists, and the wind was weak, but the expression on the face made people feel cold in their hearts... "Sister..." Donno only thought of Ning Xi at this time, and he was so nervous that he was in front of Ning Xi. Tang Shan and Sun Lan heard that Donnos "sister" also looked at the door at the same time - "Xiao Nuo, what are you talking about? Snow is coming?" "Snow falling?" ...... After seeing the girl''s face at the door, the two were dumbfounded. It seems that it is not snow falling... Yes It is Tang Xi... Its Xiao Xi! ! ! How could it be Xiao Xi? Isnt Xiaonuo looking for snow? Hong Bin wiped the blood of a corner of his mouth. At this moment, his face was ugly. "You are the daughter of Tang Shan? The courage is quite big! Do you know who I am? Even I dare to fight!" Several companions also fiercely echoed, "Smelly girl, do you want to die?" "Mom, Bin Ge, simply take them away together! This girl is really good!" "Isn''t it, licking this skin, licking this little face, there are no such things in the ten miles and eight townships. I didn''t expect Tang Shan to have such a beautiful daughter..." ...... Listening to the foul words of those people, Donnors eyes are red, "You dare to move my sister a hair, I want your life!" Sun Lan also refused to ask why Ning Xi would come, and an impulsive Donora pulled back. "Xiao Nuo, don''t mess around..." "Don''t talk nonsense with them, brothers!" ...... Ning Xi looked at the time on the watch, and his face was slightly intolerant. five minutes later. The five big men who were still fierce and arrogant and arrogant were lying on the ground. And Tang Shan, Sun Lan, and Donno have been sluggish there, completely stunned... Ning Xis foot stepped on Hong Bins wrist, allowing the other party to send a pig-like mourning. When turning to Donno, his gaze became milder. He explained: If you dont start heavy, you will be convinced once. If I am gone, I am afraid they will come back to you for trouble." "Ah, ah... boss is forgiving! Forgive me! I don''t dare anymore! I will never come back to Tang''s trouble!" Ning Xis approach is unusual, but in fact its all about it. There are no terrible traces on the surface, but it can make you feel painful and painful. Even for months, the body will be inexplicably painful but cant find the reason. These sinister moves are generally not used, this time it is broken. "Isn''t it just a matter of trouble?" Ning Xi cold channel. "There is money, I will return it right away! I will return soon!" "Is it enough to pay back the money?" "There is interest! Interest is also added!" ...... In the end, a few people scattered out about 700,000, all of which were handed over to Tang Shan, and Ning Xi was released. A few of Hongbins people all ran away, and the room seemed to be a little empty for a while, with 700,000 yuan in cash on the table. Sun Lan helped Tang Shan, who was kneeling on the ground, to look at Ning Xis expression in a face-to-face manner. All of them were all in doubt... Chapter 1371： Lu Tingxiao, her light "Sister, you ... You are so good! Where did you learn from !!!!!! Oh oh oh I almost forgot, in your previous interview, you said you did it when you first entered the country abroad. The martial arts substitute, I thought it was just a flower rack! I didn''t expect it to be so powerful! Sister, do you have time to teach me? Okay, so I don''t have to worry about someone bullying me! " Tang Nuo worshipped the superstar''s ordinary expression and excited words, which made Ning Xi''s boulder hold down a heavy mood, and rubbed the boy''s hair, "Well, if I have the chance." Seeing the atmosphere in the room was a bit weird, Tang Nuo hurriedly reminded his parents, "Parents ... you say something! Sister finally came back!" The two just woke up like dreams. Tang Shan seems to be a little bit uncomfortable about facing this five-year-old. The "daughter" who has changed so much at the first sight, looks awkward, "Xiao Xi, thank you so much this time ... if not you ... hey ... " "Look at this, you will encounter this kind of thing as soon as you come back! Have you eaten yet? I''ll cook for you!" ... Looking at the embarrassing and careful attitude of the once-closest relatives, Ning Xi couldn''t say anything in her heart, and said quickly, "Don''t be busy, I still have something to do today, I have to rush back immediately! Come back to see you again! " "Oh, that''s good ... Xiao Nuo, you''ll send it off ..." "You do nt need Xiao Nuo, your parents are frightened, and you accompany them, and quickly send your dad to the hospital to bandage." Ning Xi tried to make herself ignore when she said she was leaving, Sun Lan and Tang Shan were relieved. Expression, footsteps quickly turned and left. Behind them, Sun Lan and Tang Shan, after hearing Ning Xi''s "dad" and "mother", looked at each other, and then suddenly red eyes. That''s Xiao Xi ... That''s their daughter ... It''s been five years, and it''s so easy to come back. They let her go like this ... ... Ning Xi didn''t know how she left the Tang family. She felt as if her entire body was soaked with salty seawater, heavy and sticky, so that every step of her foot would take all her energy ... The huge negative emotions in the dark part of the soul were all wrapped around her by this moment ... She seems to be really an ominous person. She has been losing since she was born ... Lost the most important things around you ... The harder she tries to catch, the faster she disappears ... Only if she doesn''t need anything, she won''t lose ... The road ahead seemed to be covered with a layer of hazy mist. Through that layer of mist, she faintly saw as if she saw someone in front of it ... Under the blazing sunset, the familiar black Maybach, the familiar long figure ... Every time that figure can break through the fog and illuminate her world like a dazzling sunlight ... At this moment, it was like a life-saving sign, making her look suddenly change. "Lu Tingxiao ..." "It''s done?" Lu Tingxiao didn''t know how long he had been there. A bunch of cigarette butts on the ground near his feet exuded a faint smell of tobacco. Ning Xi stood there blankly. The moment she saw Lu Tingxiao, she exhausted her efforts for so many days before making up her mind and suddenly it broke into powder. Don''t want to ... Don''t want to lose this person ... Chapter 1372： Do it once before breaking up? "Well, it''s done!" Ning Xi tried to keep her tone normal, and asked, "Don''t let Lu Jingli tell you that I''ll go to you when I go back? Why are you still here, so far! " "Because I can see you earlier." As if Lu Tingxiao did not notice the girl''s strange look, she walked around and helped her to open the door. Ning Xi took a deep breath and got on the car mechanically. Lu Tingxiao started the engine, and the car slightly bumped out of the narrow country road slowly ... The car was quiet, and no one spoke for a moment. Outside the car window, the familiar scenery and small villages quickly regressed, just like the light leaving her life one by one ... The road ahead has left the country road and entered the main road. The road is getting more and more open because it is remote and there is no empty car on the road ... Lu Tingxiao held the steering wheel with his long fingers and calmly looked at the road ahead. Suddenly, a white, soft hand pulled the steering wheel in his hand in the passenger seat next to him After the squeaking noise of the tires scratching the ground, the car suddenly changed lanes from the left to the right, driving all the way into a wide field of wheat ... "Ning Xi !!!!!!" Lu Tingxiao, because of the unexpectedly dangerous behavior of the girl, had a sudden uproar on her lonely face, screaming angrily. In the next second, the girl behind Lu Tingxiao banged and was pushed down by the girl''s button. The anger of the man''s eyes suddenly disappeared in the sudden eyes of the girl, and the cold softness on the lips ... Ning Xi''s body trembled violently, pressed on the man''s body, and kissed him in a cluttered and endless way ... Where can Lu Tingxiao take care of others at this moment? He immediately whispered, holding the girl''s back with a wide palm, and kissed back more intensely ... Ning Xi throws everything to kiss the person in front of her, cold fingers slide over the man''s hair, chest, lower abdomen ... A "click" sound was the sound of the belt being untied. Lu Tingxiao took a breath of air, his scalp was numb, and a sharp anger rose sharply in his eyes, strangling the girl''s wrist with force ... damn it! Damn woman! What does she mean? What do you want! !! !! During the period of dating with Ning Xi, Lu Tingxiao always paid attention to the Internet and kept himself up to date with the addition of Lu Jingli. In this case, three words came to mind immediately: "Breaking up the cannon" ... Does Ning Xi mean this? Before breaking up ... with him once? what is this? make up? Thinking of this, Lu Tingxiao''s heart was as cold as falling into an ice cellar. Ning Xi drew his head down, watching the man''s big palm on his wrist, because he was too angry, and even the blue muscles became violent ... Stopped by Lu Tingxiao to continue, Ning Xi knelt on the man''s body dumbly, and after a short while, uttered a sneer full of ridicule, "Oh ... Lu Tingxiao ... Actually you don''t have to do this ... I Not an innocent girl ... not the first time ... " Lu Tingxiao looked at Ning Xi''s self-disgusting eyes. At the same time, when he was distressed, there was no anger in his chest. "Ning Xi! Do you think I would care about this kind of thing?" Chapter 1373： I seduce you [monthly ticket] Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi looked up and quietly looked at the man in front of him. The pupil was dark and there was no light. "Lu Yan, I am not the first time... don''t you care? Well... if I was five years ago, if I was When I was 18, it was no longer? If I was 18 years old, I had a relationship with a strange man who didnt even know who I was. I still had his child and gave birth to a dead baby. At the end of the day, Ning Xi is almost hysterical, and the body is shaking and cannot suppress... The ear echoed the girls sleepy and desperate voice, and Lu Hao suddenly stunned... A strange thing appeared on the surface... as if he had obtained a redemptive expression... Lu Yusheng was afraid of disturbing the girl, and asked very lightly and gently, "Ning Xi... what you said before, what I want to tell me today... is this?" Ning Xi held his fingers in his death, as the strength of the whole body was drained, as if waiting for the final verdict, "Yes." The girls voice just fell, and it turned around in a whirlwind. When it came back, it was already pressed by the mans anti-customer. The hot and intense kiss was mixed with the mans robbery and the rest of the life fell. The kiss of a man with strong to hot love falls one after another on the girl''s forehead, nose, cheeks, lips, collarbone... Although he did not say anything, Ning Xi felt the man''s emotions from this kiss... Lu Haos reaction... seems to be different from what she imagined... Lost in sight, the lips were suddenly bitten by force. Ning Xi suddenly exclaimed, his eyes covered with water, and he was accused of watching the perpetrators. Lu Haos nephew was violently raging. I will ask you again, you will meet me today, what is the thing to say, just that? Ning Xi subconsciously nodded, "Yes..." The voice just fell, and the man was kissed by the evil. After a long while, the man let her go, and asked again, "Nothing else to say, is it?" Ning Xi did not dare to say "yes" this time, and asked with a blank face, "What do you think... what do I want to say?" Although Ning Xi did not answer "yes" this time, but Lu Haos face is not even more ugly, this time it is more forceful than just kissing, it is a punishment posture... The wheat waves are rolling, the closed compartments, I dont know how long it takes, the long and hot kiss of the man is finally over. "Ning Xi, in your eyes, I am the kind of person who is in the wrong direction? In your heart, my feelings for you, then Easy to shake? I said, even if you are not involved in the past, you do not care about the world, I do not care! Do you think I am deceiving you?" "The person who really deceives is me!!!" Ning Xi spoke out of control. Lu Hao forced the girl who was almost about to collapse into her arms and said a word in her ear. "Ning Xi, you heard it clearly, you didn''t lie to me, you told me at the beginning, from the beginning I warned me! I seduce you, I am provoked you, I let you have to tear open your most undesired wounds in front of me, and I have been so fierce just now... It is my fault... Don''t be angry with me, I thought... I thought you would tell me to break up..." Ning Xi has been patient with the tears of the present, silent and falling, together with the shadow that has never been swayed by her for five years... Chapter 1374： That strange man Lu Tingxiao carefully held the girl in her arms and patted her to soothe, her eyes were full of pity. In fact, when she first came into contact with Ning Xi, combined with her fear and rejection of some intimate behaviors, and even his disgust to men, he had already vaguely guessed that she might have had a bad experience in the past. Therefore, he never spied on her past without asking more questions, especially in the matter of men and women, and he was extremely cautious, even if he endured to the extreme ... The girl, like a beast that was extremely guarded against humans after being fatally injured, quietly poked her head out of the hole from the beginning, crawled out carefully and looked at him curiously, and then dared to test his finger , Leaping to his lap to sleep, even daring to make trouble in front of him ... She tempted a little bit until he was determined to be harmless, his tenderness ... To this day ... She unloaded all the armor, destroyed all the protection of all the thorns, destroyed the wound a hundred times worse than he expected, and ripped the weakest and softest place in her heart ... It was placed before him like a sacrifice ... Lu Tingxiao''s chest was bulging, and she hugged the girl tightly in her arms, anxious to incorporate the bone marrow. Except for the huge feeling and distress in his heart, the eyes of the man were overcast. It seems that what Jing Li heard at Ning Xueluo before should be true. Ning Xueluo also knew about this matter, and used it as the biggest handle and hole card for Ning Xi. In addition, he found that Ning Xi''s words had too many doubts. A strange man who didn''t even know who she was ... Why did she have a relationship with a strange man? Since it was forced, how could the man''s child be left behind after being found pregnant? "Related to Ning Xueluo?" Lu Tingxiao asked in an almost affirmative tone. Ning Xi thought that in her whole life, she couldn''t say anything about those years. After all, even the psychiatrist who had the best hypnotism in the United States that saw her then failed to get her to tell the past. However, at this moment, listening to the voice of the man, she naturally opened her mouth. "I always regarded Ning Xue as a good sister at that time, and I had no protection against her, let alone she had already carried me and Su Yan. Together ... Seventh night, she gave me medicine ... and then arranged two male relations ... " Lu Tingxiao''s arm tightened suddenly, "Don''t say it if you don''t want to!" Ning Xi shook her head and continued to speak indifferently. "I listened to her and went to the room number she told me to find Su Yan ... As a result, there was a little accident in the middle ... I entered the wrong room ... in the room ... It''s not the two male PRs that Ning Xueluo arranged for me ... but the strange man I don''t know yet ... " Probably remembering the events at that time, Ning Xi''s body was not shaking. "Ning Xi ..." "Lu Tingxiao, don''t talk to me, let me finish! If I do nt say something now, I may not have the courage to speak a second time!" Ning Xi raised her head and continued to say, "After entering the room, I lost consciousness because of my medicine. I didn''t know anything at that time, I didn''t know that I had been designed by Ning Xueluo, let alone Su Yan had betrayed me ... I only knew that after waking up the next morning, the person in bed was Su Yan, so naturally she thought that she had a relationship with Su Yan, and Su Yan told me like this ... " Chapter 1375： My favorite you Ning Xi smiled bleakly, "You can probably guess what happened later. After I was pregnant, I thought the child was Su Yan, so I kept on. At that time, Su Yan was on a business trip in a very remote place abroad, until I It''s almost eight months since I was pregnant ... After returning, he told me all the truth ... That night, it wasn''t him ... the child wasn''t his ... He broke through what Ning Xueluo did to me, so he covered Ning Xueluo''s crime, so he said It was him that night ... When Ning Xueluo told me all the truth, I was emotionally excited and had a car accident across the road. The child ... was born and died ... this is probably the only kindness that God has to me ... Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face and treat this child ... " After Ning Xi said this in one breath, all the emotions of that year came to mind at this moment, "Oh ... do you know how I felt at the time ... it was just like this ... Ning Xueluo and Su Yan didn''t know. Actually, from the beginning, I doubted Su Yan''s words. Although my memory was very confused that night, it felt impossible to forget ... That strange man ... very scary ... I hurt ... it hurts ... The pain of feeling like I''m going to die ... After that, I had a high fever for a week, and recovered from lying in bed for more than a month. When I saw a doctor, I felt so ashamed that I still can''t forget ... At that time, the only person supporting me that night was Su Yan. I did nt dare to think about it. If that person was nt my boyfriend, I did nt dare to think about the result ... That''s why I''ve been deceiving myself ... until I can''t lie anymore ... until I paid a bigger price ... " Ning Xi paused and continued to say, "Later, the fear of men has always followed me. I am extremely disgusted and reject the contact with men. The one time five years ago was my only one-time experience ... I looked at the psychiatrist for a long time without any results, but then I didn''t care anymore ... " After listening to everything Ning Xi told, especially the fear when Ning Xi mentioned that strange man, Lu Tingxiao''s eyes were full of Sen Han''s killing intention, "Who is that man?" Ning Xi''s body shuddered subconsciously, "I don''t know ... I checked for a long time ... no clues ... I''m not sure if it was arranged by Ning Xueluo ... as if ... that person was never in this world at all Appeared on ... " After finishing all this, Ning Xi''s face was blank, staring blankly at the man in front of him, "I''m done ... this is my past ... You are so good ... so good that sometimes I m despicable ... if you are worse ... a little scum would be better ... " Lu Tingxiao stared at the girl in front of her eyebrows tightly, with a stern look, "Ning Xi, I tell you clearly that you are a lover in your eyes, because you like me and love me, so you will see me and feel good My first time, the only time I was with other women, and even ... I still have a child, a stain that I can''t erase in my life ... " "Nonsense! Little Treasure is not a stain!" Ning Xi''s dull expression dissipated immediately, but a small, extremely serious look staring at his eyes. Lu Tingxiao laughed helplessly, "That''s right, to me, everything that happened to you is nothing, no matter what kind of experience and past, it is you, who constitutes you now, my favorite you." Chapter 1376： The cabbage is yellow in the ground "Thank you," Lu Tingxiao said, and kissed the girl''s lips. Ning Xi looked blank, "Ah? Thanks me?" Looking at the girl''s innocent look, Lu Tingxiao''s face was a little dark and gritted. "Thank you for saying this, not for breaking up with me. Thank you-the grace of not killing." Keke ... the grace of not killing ... Ning Xi suddenly hesitated after listening, "Well ... I actually wanted to ask just now, why ... do you think I want to break up with you? Your thoughts are too stupid. Forced ..." ... Realizing that Lu Tingxiao''s face wasn''t right, Ning Xi immediately changed his voice, "Uh, cough ... I mean, how could I be so stupid. Force, break up with you ..." Lu Tingxiao squeezed his brows with a black face, in fact, he now feels very stupid. Forcing him, he was brought into the ditch by Lu Jingli. Until this moment, Ning Xi finally understood why Lu Tingxiao''s attitude was so strange before, staring at her was like staring at a desperate and desperate man, anxious to strangle her, while hiding in her deep eyes Yes, all fear and tension may be lost in the next second ... He turned out to be afraid of breaking up with him! ? Ning Xi recalled her recent state and attitude towards Lu Tingxiao. Not only was she emotionally disturbed, but she had been running away from him. At this time, she asked Lu Tingxiao to meet on the weekend to say that she had something to tell him ... Uh, it''s really easy to misunderstand ... ... Twilight Sihe, Imperial City, Platinum Palace. At the gate of the villa, in the cool night breeze, there was a miserable singing-- "Little cabbage, yellow in the field, two or three years old, no mother ... following my father, it''s better, just afraid of my father, marrying my mother ..." "I married my stepmother for three and a half years and gave birth to a younger brother, who is better than me ... My younger brother eats noodles, I drink soup, I take the bowl, and weep with tears ..." In the living room, on the sofa, Xiao Baozi squeezed his brows extremely helplessly, and walked towards the door. "Oh, bun, my bitter bun ..." Upon seeing Xiaobao, Lu Jingli burst into tears and hugged Xiaobao. What to do if Xiao Xixi leaves and the family becomes the same as before, what to do if you ca nt eat such delicious meals anymore, it s irrelevant ... The little bun is really helpless. He can only cling to his small face and gently pat the sentimental uncle with his little hand, soothing his injured heart ... A sound of car engines came from far and near, and Lu Jingli immediately fluttered his ears and looked away. Then I saw my brother''s familiar car slowly approaching the door. Lu Jingli''s heart all mentioned his throat, and then he saw that the door was open and his brother got off the driver''s seat, but soon, Lu Tingxiao went around to the co-pilot again, and then reached out and carried a girl out of the car. ... Lu Jingli''s eyes suddenly widened. Did his brother stun Xiao Xixi? Alas, judging by Xiao Xixi s force value, this possibility seems unlikely? Seeing that Ramie came back, Xiaobaozi was finally relieved, and the second uncle would go crazy again. "Brother ... what''s the situation ... this ... you ..." Lu Jingli asked all the way until Lu Tingxiao took Ning Xi to the bedroom upstairs and carefully put it on the bed to cover the quilt. Chapter 1377： Pull out the beast! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the girl was stunned by the horn, Lu Hao leaned over and printed a kiss on the girl''s lips. Ning Xi has not slept for several days in a row. He explained everything to Lu Hao. After all the pressure was removed, he could no longer support it. He fell asleep on the way back. At this moment, the girl opened her eyes in confusion and looked at the gentle man in front of her eyes. "Hey... is it home?" "Yeah." Lu Hao nodded. "Get home." Ning Xi stretched out his arm and grabbed the man''s neck. "Sleepy... I want to sleep..." Lu Yan: "You continue to sleep." The girl immediately frowned. "Are you not accompanying me?" Lu Hao almost blurted out and "accompanied", and he calmly and calmly said, "I have something to deal with, let Xiaobao accompany you?" Ning Xi immediately nodded, "Yeah." "Xiao Bao, accompany your mother." Lu Hao immediately turned to his son and shouted. And the little buns still need Lu Hao to say that he has already taken off his shoes and climbed into the bed to accompany him to sleep. "Mom, Xiaobao will accompany you!" Ning Xi lingered over the soft and fragrant little steamed buns and was very satisfied. Lu Hao kissed his son''s wife''s forehead and then straightened up... Lu Jingli, who has been completely smashed by the side: "Hey... I am still here... You are two or three... Can anyone take care of me first?" Also, what is the meaning of this familiar dog-dog style? Still a family of three together! Its totally different from what he imagined... ...... After settled in Ningxi, Lu Yan told Lu Jingli to go to the study with him. Lu Jingli was naturally a fart. "Brother, what the **** is going on? Did you break up with Xiao Xixi?" Lu Yans ice-eyed eye knife swept over, and Lu Jingli immediately swallowed his mouth weakly. Im a **** operator, Im guessing this wrong? Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the name of his **** operator is really a shame... "Is it checked before?" Lu Yan asked. Lu Jingli did not respond to what Lu Yan said, "Ah? What?" Lu Hao: "What you heard from Ning Xues fall." Lu Jinglis face was not very good at first. The result of the preliminary investigation is... This is a real thing... I really gave birth to a dead baby in the evening... As for the specific situation, because Ive been worrying about it. You have something to do with the little eve, so I havent checked it yet..." Lu Wei: "Check it out, the more detailed the better." Lu Jingli heard some accidents. Before his brothers attitude towards this matter was completely unsatisfactory, how could he suddenly pick him up after checking out from C City? Lu Jinglis eyes turned quickly and IQ suddenly went online. Hey... brother... dont tell me... this is what you want to say this time...this is actually this thing...? Lu Hao did not speak, it is the default. Lu Jingli is almost crying. "Is there anything wrong... just about this?" Didn''t he scare himself for so long? After a long period of collapse, Lu Jingli finally eased his mood, okay, as long as it is not a breakup, the name of the **** operator is casual! Having said that, he suddenly admire the little baby, Nima is simply the pillar of the house, oh, the calm style! Next, Lu Hao and Lu Jingli exchanged information with each other. After Lu Jinglis listening, she was out of anger. Rely! Who is so shameless! Its a beast! You can rest assured that I will give this beast out! Chapter 1378： All on your side A small loft in the old town. Ning Tianxin sat on the sofa with helpless expression on his face. These days she has been looking for surgery in the hospital, but Mo''s side seems to have moved her hands and feet. She went to several hospitals and all refused on the grounds that her body was not suitable for surgery, or it was scheduled at least half a month later. Is preparing to think of other ways, Mo Lingtian''s parents even came to the door. After opening the door and seeing two extraordinary middle-aged couples outside the door, Ning Tian was surprised and said, "The two are ..." "You are Tianxin, we are Ling Tian''s parents, I''m really sorry, so I came over suddenly. Can I go in and talk to you?" Kang Shuhui looked at the girl in front of her while talking, and saw the girl in her plain home Take it without powder daisies. If the hibiscus is slender and magnificent, it will instantly multiply the favor. Sure enough, my sister said yes, this girl is really different from those girls before. "Of course, please come in quickly." How could Ning Tianxin shut out the two elders who came in person and had to invite people in. Depressing the anxiety in his heart, Ning Tianxin poured a cup of tea for the two. "Aren''t you living with your family?" Mo Jianzhang looked around the room and asked casually. "I have moved out since I went to college." "Are you still in school?" "Graduating." Mo Jianzhang nodded with satisfaction, still a student, no wonder he looked so simple. "Ms. Ning ... May I call you Tianxin?" Kang Shuhui''s tone was unusually gentle. Ning Tianxin nodded. "Mrs. Mo please feel free." "Hey, Tianxin! Today we are here for the purpose of presumably, you must also be very clear, now you are pregnant with the flesh of our Mo family, what I say will definitely make Ling Tian responsible! So you are completely do not worry! Do not be impulsive or hurt the child! We will definitely decide for you! " Kang Shuhui deliberately aggravated the words "don''t hurt the child", apparently knowing that Ning Tianxin was recently in the hospital for surgery. Ning Tianxin looked a little far-fetched when he heard his words, and then he considered the words and said, "Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo ... I have already discussed with Ling Tian about the solution ..." "So the result of your deliberations is to kill the children? Human life is just like this in your eyes? It''s just too noisy !!!" Mo Jianzhang couldn''t help anger. Kang Shuhui glanced at her husband immediately, "It''s not all your son''s fault. What fierce are you to Tianxin! What if you are scared?" Mo Jianzhang''s voice suddenly dropped several tones, "I ... where am I fierce! I''m mad at that stinky boy!" Kang Shuhui patted Ning Tianxin''s hand gently, "See? Auntie and Uncle Mo are all standing by your side! You don''t have to be afraid of anything!" ... In the evening, a VIP box in the Royal Eaton Bar. Mo Lingtian summoned a group of fox friends and dog friends, who have been staying at the nightclub for three days and three nights. The whole person is drunk and dreaming. "What''s the situation with Mo Shao ..." A person with unknown truth asked him. Immediately, an insider replied with a gossip, "You don''t know yet? Mo Shao has been forced to marry recently! It has spread all over the circle!" "Forced marriage? Isn''t this normal? Isn''t Mo Sha been forced to marry at home all the time?" The speaker was puzzled. The insider approached the man with an explosive expression, "This time it''s different! This time it''s killing people!" Chapter 1379： Love for so many years The man was surprised when he heard the words, "I''m going! No! No wonder Mo Shao was so miserable this time ... Mo Shao''s second elder misses his grandson and wants to go crazy, this time he must not drive Mo Shao crazy Ah! This is the rhythm of Bongzi getting married? " "Hey, our infatuation finally managed to wait for the goddess to return to China, and Lu Tingxiao, the biggest love rival, had a master again. When the time was right and the people were at peace, did it work out so well, there was such an outrage ..." "Which woman? The number of paragraphs is high enough! He even planted Mo Shao!" "I don''t know then ..." ... "Mo Shao! Don''t drink Mo Sha!" Seeing that Mo Lingtian was drinking too much tonight. Others were afraid he would be in trouble and went to persuade him. It is useless to persuade anyone. Mo Lingtian drinking is just like drinking water, she is anxious to drink to death. Her mouth keeps muttering, "Zi Yao ... Zi Yao ..." "Yeah! You have to be a bell person to solve the bell. I think I''ll call Miss Guan over here! Otherwise, let him drink like this, I''m afraid something will happen ..." Several people gathered around to discuss it, and then one of them called Guan Ziyao. After about an hour, Guan Ziyao finally came. Everyone else went out very familiar, leaving space for the two of them. "Why did you drink so much wine?" Guan Ziya frowned and took the wine glass from the man. After seeing who the person in front of was, Mo Lingtian suddenly embraced the future person tightly in his arms, with a look of despair, "Zi Yao ... Zi Yao ... Do you know? Sorry ... True I''m sorry ... I didn''t mean it ... That was an accident ... I was drunk and treated her as you. I didn''t like that woman at all ... You know ... I only have you in my heart ... I like you ... I have loved you since I first met you at the age of six! Have loved you for more than 20 years! I''ve been waiting for you ... waiting for your return ... no one can replace ... except you ... will never like anyone else ... " Guan Ziya looked at the affectionate face on the man''s face, his eyes flashed. Mo Lingtian knew her feelings very well. It was clear a long time ago that it was impossible to say that she was not touched. But unfortunately, in her eyes, there was only one Lu Tingxiao who could match her. How could she be willing to lose to the lowly woman as a loser, and then choose to choose Mo Lingtian next. Her self-esteem is definitely not allowed! "Why would you know that woman was pregnant at home? Did that woman say that?" Guan Ziya frowned slightly. Although she never thought of being with Mo Lingtian, when she heard the news, she was inevitably still uncomfortable. Mo Lingtian heard her words pale, "The doctor she met when she went to the hospital for examination happened to be my aunt ... At that time, my aunt learned from her conversation with her cousin that the child was mine, and then told me parents" "So clever?" Guan Ziyao groaned. Mo Lingtian''s brain was in chaos and he grasped Guan Ziyao''s hand. "These are not important. In any case, except you ... I won''t marry anyone ..." Guan Ziya slowly took out his hand, "Ling Tian, ??sorry, it is impossible between us. I really don''t want to lose your friend. We are not saying that we will be friends for a lifetime? You are like this ... I really It''s difficult ... " Chapter 1380： Not just let me marry her "Is it because of this?" Mo Lingtian asked with a trembling voice. Guan Ziya frowned, "Ling Tian, ??I believe that you are not a messy person outside, maybe you were designed by that woman, but things have happened after all." Mo Lingtian suddenly said with excitement, "It was really an accident, and the child would never stay ... The same thing, Lu Tingxiao, you can accept ... Why can''t I? Guan Ziyao heard his words and suddenly changed his face, "Even without this, we would not be possible." After that, turn around and leave. Mo Lingtian hurried to catch up, "Zi Yao ... I''m sorry ... I didn''t mean this ..." Just a few steps, two people suddenly stopped in the oblique stab, "Master, Master, please go back!" "Go! Let me go!" Mo Lingtian''s face was dark and angry. "Master, please don''t make us embarrassed." "I''ll let you guys go, hear no--" "Master, offended!" They glanced at each other and forced them into the car. Mo Lingtian drank too much alcohol and couldn''t break free. He could only watch Guan Ziyao''s figure disappear into the night ... It was late at night, but the Mo family was brightly lit. After being taken home, Mo Lingtian saw her parents when they entered the living room. Not only that, there was a girl sitting opposite Mo Jianzhang and Kang Shuhui ... Ning Tianxin ... "Look what you look like now!" Mo Jianzhang was full of anger when he saw the drunken look of Mo Lingtian. Mo Lingtian stared at Ning Tianxin on the sofa as if staring at something terrible, "Why are you here ..." The look of fear, disgust, and even suspicion was like a poisonous needle, and Ning Tianxin''s face suddenly turned pale. She had called Mo Lingtian many times before and sent countless text messages, but Mo Lingtian had not answered or returned. Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo suddenly came to her door and persuaded her to leave her child. Her status was embarrassing. She could nt say a lot of things, and could nt contact Mo Lingtian. Everyone sit together and make it clear ... But did not expect ... Mo Jianzhang immediately angered, "What is your attitude? It was my mother and I personally invited Miss Ning over!" Kang Shuhui said softly, "Calling Tianxin to come is also thinking that we can sit together and discuss how to resolve this matter. Ling Tian, ??escape cannot solve the problem!" Mo Lingtian smiled lowly, "Oh, solve ... what is the solution? What you call the solution ... isn''t it just asking me to marry her?" "Are we wrong to ask you to marry her? Did you do this kind of thing! Shouldn''t you be responsible? How could I have such a thing for you!" Mo Jianzhang became furious. "Ling Tian, ??Tianxin''s belly is your own flesh and blood, are you really so cruel?" Kang Shuhui was also sad. Mo Lingtian''s face was full of gloomy shades, "In your eyes, I''m just a tool for succession !!! Have you ever thought about my feelings once? Have you considered who I really love? ?" "Animals !!!" Mo Jianzhang slammed the table hard and almost fainted. "You have been doing so many ridiculous things for that woman for so many years. Did I really force you to marry someone? How you feel! Your love! Have you ever wondered what a good girl would pay for your fault! Say that, are you still a man? " Chapter 1381： Good night. Bye bye Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, what man... Zi Yao told me that it was impossible... I was no longer a personal..." Mo Lingtian smiled madly, and after all, the cold eyes swept three people. "Do you want me to marry her? Good! I want you to be like... You love me who I am... I am who you are... Anyway... As long as it is not Zi Yao... No matter who... For me There is no difference in words... who loves who..." Mo Lingtian finished, his footsteps groaned and he was drunk. Kang Shuhui was shocked, "Ah! Ling Tian -" The living room suddenly became a mess, until the next person will Mo Lingtian into the upstairs bedroom. After a while, the living room downstairs. Kang Shuhui was a little sorry to look at Ning Tianxin, who had never said a word on the sofa. "Heavenly! I am sorry, let you be wronged! The stinky boy is drinking more gibberish, don''t go to the heart!" Mo Jianzhang calmly said, "Heavenly heart, don''t think too much, this marriage, he won''t end it! You go back and prepare, tomorrow I will bring this stinky boy to your house to kiss!" Ning Tianxin looked at the look of the two old people''s concerns, and his eyes were slightly hot. "Thank you, Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo." Kang Shuhui patted her hand. "Good boy! I know that you like our home Ling Tian, ??don''t worry, that kid is just a moment to turn around. When the child is married, the child is born, he will fix his heart. I want to understand who is really good to him!" Ning Tianxins žડ fell into tears, and he stabilized his emotions and nodded hard. Well. Kang Shuhui and Mo Jianzhang saw that Ning Tianxins mood had stabilized, and finally he no longer raised the matter of abortion, and finally he was relieved. "Tianxin, today is too late, do you live here for one night?" Kang Shuhui said. "Thank you, Mrs. Mo, but I will go back. I have to talk to my family." Kang Shuhui heard the words and nodded. "Oh, yes, this is what you want! Then I let the driver send you back!" "Can I go up and see Ling Tian and go again?" Ning Tianxin asked. "Stupid girl, of course! Go now!" ...... Upstairs, Mo Lingtian''s bedroom. "Oh," the door opened and Ning Tianxin walked down to the man''s bed and sat quietly, staring at the man''s face. Even in his sleep, the mans face is still the color of despair and pain, and his mouth is still whispering, still his love... Misunderstood, Mo Lingtian opened his eyes and seemed to see the person sitting on the edge of the bed, the taunting color of his face, "Ning Tianxin... I will marry you... Are you satisfied now..." Ning Tianxin closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then smiled and said, "Satisfied... At least, in this life, you said that you want to marry me..." Even if she swears at her sentence, she is deeply saddened. Mo Ling Tian just finished and slept in the past, muttering in his mouth, "Zi Yao... Zi Yao don''t go... What to do, I can''t match you... I am like this... How do you love you? ......" "Good night." Ning Tianxin leaned down and gently pressed a kiss on the man''s wrinkled eyebrows, got up and turned away. That good night is like the magic of soothing people, Mo Lingtian''s painful eyebrows gradually spread out, and gradually entered a deep sleep... ...... Mo Jianzhang sent Ning Tianxin to Ning Yaobang. After arriving at the place, Ning Tianxin did not enter the door, but took a taxi to go in another direction. In the car, Ning Tianxins fingers twitched out of the bag and smashed a crumpled person. At the big hospital, Mos family called her and she couldnt go. Now, there is only one choice... Chapter 1382： Mom loves you The taxi drove for half an hour and stopped at a quiet alley in the northern suburbs. "You can''t get inside, you have to walk for a while." The driver looked at Ning Tianxin secretly from the rear-view mirror, looking a bit strange. It looks like a college student is a pure little girl. I didn''t expect to come to such a small private clinic alone late at night. You know, the girls who come to this kind of place are basically all born ... "Okay, thank you." Ning Tianxin took back his look and paid to get out of the car. Directly in front of her was a dark alley, and a flashing sign hung on the building at the end, saying "Antai Hospital". A hospital is just a few houses, and it can only be said as a clinic. Ning Xi pressed her stomach subconsciously, as if her feet were filled with lead. I do not know how long it took before finally walking step by step forward. The dark alley was like a giant beast, which swallowed the girl''s figure a little ... "Hello there" The little nurse at the front desk was holding a mobile phone while watching the TV show while Yu Guangzi was watching. Yu Guang saw someone coming in and didn''t look up. "Abortion, abortion?" "Ok." "Consulting or doing it now?" "do it now." "Go to the next door and pay, and you can have surgery after you pay." "How long will it take?" "Depending on the situation, first check up, usually a few minutes, half an hour slow, rest assured, very soon, our doctors do not know how many to do this day, are very experienced." "it is good" After paying the fee, a symbolic check-up was performed. In the operating room, an older doctor opened his mouth while preparing the surgical tools: "Okay, go outside and wait, and do the operation in ten minutes." Ning Tian nodded heartily, and sat down on a bench with peeling paint outside. In order to destroy this child, she has searched almost all the hospitals that she can find these days, but now, there are no extra inquiries, no reminders and warnings, and no need to wait. As long as the money is paid, the operation can be performed quickly. She couldn''t respond, she could only respond mechanically ... ten minutes Ten minutes later, this child who shouldn''t be here, this child who made his father feel bad, this child who caused all confusion ... finally left the world ... Ning Tianxin bowed her head low, her hair covered her gentle eyebrows, and her white, almost transparent palm was lying in the palm of her hand. It was a B-mode photo. In the photo, the fetus had begun to take the shape of a human, little hands and feet, obediently. Curled up there ... So ... so cute ... "Baba" tears smudged into the photos ... The girl who was sitting there even motionless, holding the photo tightly at the moment, cried sadly but silently, her whole body trembling trembling with near spasms ... "Baby ... I''m sorry ... I''m sorry ..." "I''m sorry ... Mom can''t leave you ..." "Sorry ... Mom loves you ..." She didn''t tell anyone how reluctant she was to the child, even if his arrival was so unexpected, even if he caused so much pain to her. She clearly remembered how soft her heart was when she first saw him in the machine. However, she knew that, like the hopeless hope of Mo Lingtian, this child did not belong to her ... Mo Lingtian, this is the last thing I can do for you ... Chapter 1383： Late night call Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The night is deep, the Emperor Palace in Platinum. Because of the mental pressure in the past few days, Ning Xi has been sleeping since returning from C City until midnight, suddenly awakened by a phone call from a strange number. In order to avoid awakening the little buns on the bed, Ning Xi went outside the door and connected the phone. "Hey, who?" "This is Antai Hospital. Can you meet Miss Ning Tianxin?" hospital? Ning Xi suddenly sighed, "Ning Tianxin... She is my cousin, what happened?" "She was doing abortion surgery in ours. There was something unexpected during the operation. Now that the bleeding is bleeding, we can''t handle the medical conditions on our side. We need to transfer immediately. You should inform her family to come over, or people will die here. We are not responsible!" The person at the end of the phone reported an address after saying it, and then hanged up with a bang. Ning Xi stayed in the same place, the whole person fell like a hail. "What''s wrong?" came behind him and asked about the voice of the inquiry. Ning Xi suddenly returned to the gods, holding the fingers of the mobile phone trembled fiercely. "Lu Yan, my cousin has an accident, I have to go to the hospital immediately!" "Which hospital?" "What is Antai Hospital, on the Zhongshan Road in the north of the city..." After Ning Xi finished, he rushed out without hesitation, wearing pajamas on his body and slippers on his feet... After rushing out, Ning Xi discovered that his car did not come over, and he was anxious to go back to Lu Hao. At this time, a white Bugatti Veyron super-run quickly stopped at her side, Lu Hao lowered the window, "get on the bus." Ning Xi immediately opened the co-pilot''s door and sat in it, only to see a pair of shoes and a white mask on the car. "Change shoes, wear a mask." Lu Hao, then the white super-running disappeared into the night like lightning. Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at a remote alley. Ning Xi pushed the door and immediately rushed toward the hospital. Seeing the moment of the so-called hospital, Ning Xis heart fell into the bottom of the valley. This is a hospital, this is a black clinic! How can Tian Xinjie do surgery here? They must have told her to go with her when she made an appointment! Is the hospital wrong? Ning Xi holds a glimmer of hope and rushes into the hospital, "Where is Ning Tianxin!!!" The little nurse at the door looked a little too bad. "Go ahead, the operating room! How come you come! People are not going to die! If it is dead here, isn''t it our signboard? Let''s get away!" Ning Xi heard a big fire, but it was too late to argue with this person, and quickly rushed into the operating room, Lu Hao followed. Just as soon as the door was opened, Ning Xi was stabbed by a blood red... Seeing that the girl who was lying on the operating room with a bleak white is really Ning Tianxin, Ning Xis brain is blank, and the last hope of the heart is gone... ...... The sky is getting brighter, and Ning Xis heart is getting more and more heavy. Until she transferred Ning Tianxin to Renai Hospital, she still couldn''t believe it. The girl who was rescued in the operating room with red light at the moment was Ning Tianxin. "Lu, the patient''s condition is not very good, you are afraid to do the worst." The doctor''s heavy mouth, then quickly returned to the operating room. Its a good person a few days ago, but now its life-threatening at any time... Chapter 1384： Who is stupid Ning Xi''s mind was full of pictures of a girl lying on the operating table without a trace of vitality, her body trembling, her legs were soft. Why ... why did it happen ... "It''s my fault ... it''s all my fault ... I should always stay with her ..." Ning Xi was about to be blamed and annihilated. Lu Tingxiao embraced the girl''s shoulder distressed, "Don''t think about it, it has nothing to do with you. It should be something wrong with Mo Lingtian." Otherwise, Ning Tianxin could not go to a small clinic alone late at night so suddenly to give birth. "Mo Lingtian !!!" Ning Xi gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of fire, and he reached out his mobile phone. He turned his mobile phone with a messy finger to contact Mo Lingtian''s number. After dialing the number, there is a tone to shut down. Ning Xi was so angry that she almost killed the past to find someone, but at this moment she must not leave the hospital. "Don''t worry." Lu Tingxiao rubbed the girl''s hair comfortably, and then dialed Mo Jianzhang''s number. ... ... It''s early morning. Mozhai. As soon as the day dawned, Mo Lingtian was already deadlifted by Mo Jianzhang''s servants. In the living room downstairs, Mo Jianzhang and Kang Shuhui are discussing what kind of meeting ceremony is appropriate in the past. On the sofa, Mo Lingtian''s hair was messy, and she was wearing the pajamas of last night, her face indifferent. Seeing this indifferent look of Mo Lingtian, Kang Shuhui was not very angry. "Ling Tian, ??you are going to Ningjia to propose a marriage today. When are you going to run out? You still have to wash and change clothes! You have to make people think we are Mojialian Do nt you understand the most basic etiquette? Or do you want to regret it again! Last night you promised well! " Mo Lingtian leaned back on the sofa and twitched her lips with a low smile. "I don''t agree what''s the difference? Anyway, this is the wedding you want ... you can go or not ..." Oh, she vowed that she would not marry in this life. Even if her opponent is Lu Tingxiao, he never gave up. Today, I finally see a glimmer of hope, but now he is going to get married ... He and Zi Yao ended up in such a way ... In this life, I was imprisoned in a prison, and there was no hope ... Mo Jianzhang was furious. "I don''t know what a fool, a girl with such a good heart will always have a day you regret!" When Mo Lingtian heard his father''s words, a bigger haze and repulsion appeared in his heart. He also thought that Ning Tianxin was different from other women. Even when Zi Yao said that it was too coincidental, he didn''t doubt it, but now, he promised that he would kill the child but he didn''t. Instead, within a few days, his parents Has been completely bought by her ... Thinking of this, Mo Lingtian''s long-suppressed anger all erupted at this moment, "If she really has you so well, can she push me to such a point? If she really is as simple as you think, she can be so chance. Did my aunt let her know that the child s father was me? Am I stupid or are you stupid! Oh, or, you do nt even care what kind of person she is, you only care about one child in the lineage! I regret it! My last regret is that I read the wrong person! " "You ..." Mo Jianzhang was about to get angry. At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. Caller ID Lu Tingxiao. How could Lu Tingxiao call him early in the morning? Mo Jianzhang scratched a bit of suspicion on his face, and then picked up, "Hey? Ting Xiao! Is it so early, is there something wrong?" "Uncle Mo, is Ling Tian beside you?" "Here you are, are you looking for Lingtian?" "Uncle Mo, would you please turn on the amplifier." Lu Tingxiao''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Chapter 1385： Unpredictable results Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Mo Jianzhang did not know why, but still opened the speaker. Subsequently, there was no flustered voice from Lu Hao at the end of the mobile phone. "The emergency room in the top floor of the Emperor Renai Hospital, Ningtianxin abortion surgery, is currently being rescued." Lu Yans words were clearly ringing in the empty living room, ringing in Mo Jianzhang, Kang Shuhui, and Mo Lingtians ears. Its like a thunder... A good half-three talents reacted. Kang Shuhui grabbed the mobile phone in her husband''s hand and eagerly asked, "Hey... what are you talking about? Yesterday we persuaded Tianxin one afternoon, Tianxin returned when I went back last night. Well, I promised that we wont stop the childs thoughts. Its too late. We have to stay with her for one night. She said that she would go home and discuss her marriage with her father. The driver personally sent her. Going to the door of the house...how...how could I go to have a baby?" "I have said hello to Renai Hospital. If Tianxin has passed, I can never know!" Mo Jianzhang followed the opening. After hearing this, Lu Hao finally understood why Ning Tianxin would temporarily rush to a remote private clinic to kill a child. "Last night, Ning Tianxin went to a private small clinic in the north of the city." Kang Shuhuis stature is still unwilling to believe, Hey, how do you know about this? On the other end of the cell phone, Lu Yans cold answer: Ning Tianxin is the cousin of my girlfriend. Xiao Xi received the phone from the small clinic late at night. When we arrived, people were too fast because of excessive blood loss, so we After the night, people were transferred to Renai Hospital." Mo Jianzhang was simply full of regrets at this moment, anxiously asked, "What about Tianxin people now? Children? How is the child? Is the child saved?" "The child is gone. The person is being rescued. The situation is not optimistic. The doctor said that the uterus may not be able to keep it." Lu Yans words made Kang Shuhui and Mo Jianzhang completely stay where... Kang Shuhui licked her mouth and couldn''t make a sound. Mo Jian Zhang Qiang has stabilized his swaying figure. "Shu Hui, fast! Go to the hospital! Call it like you, you can''t let Tianxin accident!" Otherwise he will not forgive himself in his life... Kang Shuhui nodded again and again, while whimping and making a phone call, Mo Jianzhang immediately let the butler prepare the car, and the two rushed out to the door. Behind him, Mo Lingtian still sat on the sofa with a sly look, and it seemed that he could not recover from everything he had just done. Abortion... Child... no more... The uterus may not be able to keep... Tianxin... After a long time, Mo Ling genius suddenly woke up, brushed up and stood up, slamming toward the door. On the way to the hospital, Mo Lingtian drove the car fast, while vacating a hand and shaking it to open the phone that had been turned off these days. When I opened the phone, I jumped out of countless missed calls, mostly from Ning Tianxin. Silently lying in the short message box, the text message sent by Ning Tianxin... [Ling Tian, ??I have found several hospitals in these two days. I have all tried to give me surgery for various reasons. Maybe it is your family saying hello. Have you explained it with your parents? ] [Ling Tian, ??see the quick return. ] [? ] [Ling Tian, ??today, Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo came to see me at home. See me, please call me back? Maybe we can talk to your parents together, I believe they will understand you. ] ...... The last text message was sent this morning, this article has only two words: Ling Tian Except for a name, there is nothing behind it, as if it was written halfway and suddenly did not know what to say, it was sent out... Chapter 1386： One stage of monitoring Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Renai Hospital. When Mo Lingtian arrived, Ning Tianxin was just launched from the rescue room. The girl''s lips are chapped, her face is pale as paper, her skin is white and almost transparent, and it seems to be broken. "Doctor, how is my sister?" Ning Xi first caught up and asked. The doctor''s forehead is a layer of dense sweat, with a tired face on it, and a long sigh. "Fortunately, when you send it in time, the uterus is barely saved, but..." The doctor''s tone is somewhat blamed. "When she went to the hospital for examination, did the doctor not tell her that she had a serious palace cold? If the abortion would cause great harm to the body, if it was serious, would it even be infertile? Plus surgery in an informal small hospital, causing massive bleeding... I am afraid it will be very difficult to conceive a child... oh..." "My fault... is our fault... If we didn''t deliberately stop Tianxin from going to the hospital for surgery... she wouldn''t be forced to go to that small clinic..." Kang Shuhui looked at the **** the cart, tears more than. Mo Lingtian stood in a few steps away from the cart and looked at the bloodless **** the cart. Yu Guang of Ning Xi saw Mo Lingtian, Gu Mozhang and Kang Shuhui were here, and they immediately rushed up. Lu Yan reached out and stopped her. "Hey, go to the cousin, this thing, give it to me?" ?" Ning Xi looked at the eyes of Ning Tianxin, after all, I still have to take care of Ning Tianxin. Kang Shuhui and Mo Jianzhang did not look at Mo Lingtian, and all of them carefully followed Ning Tianxin into the ward. Therefore, there were only two people in the corridor between Lu Yi and Mo Lingtian. Lu Hao walked to Mo Lingtian''s front and said nothing. He just opened a video in his mobile phone and handed it to Mo Lingtian. Mo Lingtian looked at the mobile phone in the hands of Lu Hao, and the mechanical came over. Lu Hao took a picture on his shoulder and then entered the ward. Mo Lingtian was like a lost soul, holding a mobile phone in his hand and sat down on the bench next to him. Lu Hao''s mobile video seems to be a surveillance video. The picture in the video looks like a dilapidated small clinic. Mo Lingtian did not know what he thought of, and his face changed suddenly. Sure enough, the next second, there was a figure of Ning Tianxin in the picture. Mo Lingtians back was subconsciously taut, staring at the thin back. In the picture, Ning Tians heart and soul, a lonely person, asked the little nurse question, then paid the fee, did the inspection, and sat on the bench waiting. The girl''s look from beginning to end is exceptionally calm. Until... until the operating room, the doctor told her that there are still ten minutes after the operation... The girls hand was clutching the B-photo, and the whole person was in a collapse... From his point of view, I can only see the girl''s low head and trembling shoulders. She didn''t even make a sound, but let his whole heart be as tight as an iron palm, almost suffocating. In the video, the girls choked voice came on and off... "Baby...sorry...sorry..." "I''m sorry... Mom can''t leave you..." "I''m sorry... Mom loves you..." ...... "Ning Tianxin, you can come in for surgery!" The voice of the doctor was urged in the video. The girl raised her head violently, revealing a tearful mark, and feared to be afraid of the ultimate face. The next second, she quickly pulled out the phone, trembled and screamed on the phone, as if to send a text message to him, the look on the face is like seeking the last trace of redemption. However, in the end, the girl did not know what was thought of, and the last glimmer of light on the face was also extinguished. The long text message was written and deleted, and the fingers hang down... Mo Lingtian opened his mobile phone and looked at the last text message sent by the girl. He looked at the two lonely, "unfinished text messages" of Ling Tian, ??and clenched his fists and couldn''t make a sound... Chapter 1387： Just afraid of a wife’s hand Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the hallway, people come and go, a man in pajamas slippers sits on a cold bench and cries like a child. I don''t know how long it took, the door of the ward opened, and a tall man came out from the inside and stood in front of Mo Lingtian. He said with a blank expression: "Looked over?" Mo Lingtian slowly raised his head, and the scorpion was full of bitterness. "Oh, Lu Hao, you are really embarrassed..." Xiao Lu Ting: "just afraid my wife will beat you hands hurt." Ning Xi just came out of a pain, exhausted, not fully recovered, how could he allow her to have a bit of worry, half tired. Mo Lingtian: "..." Do you have such a brother? I have to say that sometimes men know more about how to make a man more painful than a woman. Even if he was killed by Ning Xi, he couldnt compare himself to seeing Tian Xin alone to get rid of the childs picture. The thought of the girl in the surveillance before finally entering the operating room, the desperate empty eyes... the deleted text message... his heart suddenly tightened to breathe... Three days ago, when she told him that she would kill the child, her expression was so light, so easy, as if she didn''t care. And he actually believed it... Even in the end, he still had such malicious suspicions and misunderstood her... Mo Lingtian squinted and sat there, "Lu Yan... You said... The last moment... Tianxin originally wanted to send a text message... What she wanted to say to me... What is it..." Lu Yan gave him a faint look, then calmly and wavelessly said: "At the last moment, Ning Tianxin is not a woman who loves you, but a mother. Because of her mother''s instinct, she probably wants to prefer herself. With all the malice and suspicion, I also want to save her child." Lu Yus voice just fell, and Mo Lingtian, who had just eased his mood, immediately turned red. Lu Hao continued to speak. "Just, she knows, you don''t want to, and you don''t want it. So, you can only enter the operating room in despair, kill your own children and fulfill your love. Even if you know your own." Physical abortion can cause infertility, and even if you ruin your life, you must preserve your life." "Don''t say it!!!" Mo Lingtian licked his hair and collapsed. When Ning Xi walked out of the ward, he heard Lus words and saw Mo Lingtians shoulders tremble violently, almost collapsed and holding his head in pain. Seeing that Ning Xi came out, Lu Hao immediately walked to her side, brother and wife, standing on which side, no doubt: "Is still angry?" Looking at Mo Lingtian''s painful appearance, Ning Xi pinched his eyebrows. "Forget it, even if you are angry, you will not be embarrassed. Now I am jealous that he will only let him reduce his guilt!" Seeing Lu Haos mobile phone has been ringing, Ning Xi is busy talking, Lu Hao, Tian Xinjie has been out of danger, and the company has something to do, hurry up! "Well, something to call me." "Hmm." Ning Xi nodded again and again, picking up his toes and kissed him on the man''s lips. "Lu Hao, thank you." Things happened too suddenly. She was already panicked last night. Everything was solved by Lu Hao. Even Mo Lingtian had helped her. Lu Yan took the girl''s hair, "Don''t be too tired." Chapter 1388： Just want to see her Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Lu Hao went to the company, Mo Jianzhang, Kang Shuhui and Kang Yuru gradually came out from the doctor''s office. The faces of the three men were all extremely dignified, and they did not look at Mo Lingtian on the opposite bench. "For example, you honestly told me that the situation is serious?" Kang Shuhui asked with a nervous face, Ning Xi also looked at the past with a brow. Kang Yuru sighed. "The dean of Liang has already said it very clearly. I have nothing to add. In this case, there is basically no possibility of getting pregnant again. The uterus can be saved fortunately!" Kang Shuhui kept tears in her eyes and her face was full of self-blame. "What can I do..." Mo Jianzhang looked at his face and smiled at Ning Xi. "Miss Ning, I really thank you this time. If it is not for you to rush in time... Yes, Tianxin, her family knows? Do you want to inform? After all, this is so big. Things..." Ning Xi immediately shook his head, and the tone was affirmative. "No, my grandfather is not good, and I can''t be stimulated. Tianxinjie definitely doesn''t want her mother to know that she is worried about herself. As for my uncle...if he knows this... ...I don''t know how it will be troubled... I can only make Tianxin sister more difficult to do at the time, I think this is the most unwilling to see Tianxin sister!" Ning Xi said, the tone is a little heavier. "Thanks to the three people who care about Tianxinjie, I will pass you to see her. As for Tianxinjie, I will take care of them. The three can be assured." Ning Xis words are very euphemistic, but in fact they are equivalent to the disguised order. After all, any Mo family can now stimulate Ning Tianxin. "If there is any need for help, please be sure to contact us." Mo Jianzhang naturally understood the meaning of Ning Xi, he had no face to continue to stay, after reading the face, looked at the opposite Mo Lingtian At a glance, "What are you doing here? Isn''t everything now as you wish?" Mo Lingtian did not seem to hear his father''s words, and did not move. Kang Shuhuis words and stops, and finally did not say anything, shaking her head and leaving... This thing can''t completely blame Lingtian, they are also wrong, their methods were too aggressive and too anxious, and they didn''t even listen to Tianxin''s explanation. However, what is said now is useless, and now they can only do their best to compensate. Overnight, my daughter-in-law was gone, and my grandson was gone. With such a big blow, the two old men were as old as ten years old. At the entrance of the hospital, Kang Shuhui was sad and wiped her tears. "So a good girl, we are not blessed by our family... No such blessings have such a good daughter-in-law! I dont care what you and Ling Tian think, from now on, in me In my eyes, Tianxin is my daughter!" ...... After everyone left, there was only Ning Xi and Mo Ling Tian left at the door of the ward. Mo Lingtian stood up stiffly and walked toward the door of the ward. Ningxi arms reclining on the door frame, seeing a slow stretch of a leg to support the opposite, stopped Mo Lingtian''s way. Mo Lingtian: "Let me see her side." Ning Xi: "From now on, if I want you to be close to her within three steps, I will call you a grandfather!" Mo Lingtian: "I only have a look." Ning Xi: "What can you look at?" Mo Lingtian silenced: "..." He didn''t know... he just wanted to see her... crazy to see her... Chapter 1389： The only thing that can be done In the silence, a ringtone rang, and Mo Lingtian conditionedly touched his mobile phone. When he saw the flashing name on the mobile phone screen, his face suddenly turned white. Caller ID: Ziyao. The child he regarded as a beast of fierceness was gone, Ning Tianxin did not entangle him, his parents no longer forced him to get married, and even Zi Yao took the initiative to call ... After dawn, it was not the endless blacks waiting for him, but that his life was completely back on track ... Why did he feel that everything was meaningless? The only thought in his mind was to want to see her ... to see her ... Mo Lingtian hung up Guan Ziyao''s phone, looked pale at Ning Xi, and stubbornly repeated: "I only have one look." Ning Xi looked at the man on the opposite side, his eyes were as cold as ice. "Mo Lingtian, if you really have a slight guilt to Sister Tianxin, please don''t show up in front of her from now on. This is your only thing. What she can do for her. " Mo Lingtian stiffened his back and stood there for a long time, a long time ... After about ten minutes, the man finally took a very slow step, turned around, and left step by step ... Mo Lingtian finally left, and Ning Xi squeezed her brows, sighed, and took out her mobile phone to make a call. The phone was picked up as soon as it rang, and the girl''s surprise voice came, "Hey? Brother Xi!" "Annie, are you free now? Can you do me a favor ..." Before Ning Xi''s words were finished, there was a cry of grievance from the **** the other side of the mobile phone. Ning Xi was suddenly anxious and asked quickly, "Annie, what''s wrong?" "Xi, I''m jailed by the boss!" Ning Xi frowned, "Forbidden foot? What did you do? Why did he stop you?" "I think the boss might be jealous of me ..." Annie replied twitchingly. "Uh ... what?" Ning Xi froze for a moment, not understanding Annie''s meaning. "Brother Xi, from the day you asked me to meet, the boss sent someone to look at me and forbid me to go out. Most importantly, he also snatched the brother Xi you gave me the little cookies! All were stolen! "Annie said, crying very sadly. Nima, the goods actually snatched her to send Annie''s little cookies? Is there anything wrong? Ning Xi''s mouth twitched, her head full of black lines, and she was soothing the little **** the other side of the phone. "Annie, don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s just some handmade cookies. I''ll do it for you later! You want it How much I do! Don''t be sad! " "Um ..." Annie twitched, and then asked anxiously, "Bye Xi, why did you ask me for help? Are you hurt?" Ning Xi frowned, "Not me, but a friend of mine ... Is Satan at home or the company now?" "This time, it should be in the company." Annie replied. "Who''s looking at you in that house now? Is the master in there?" Ning Xi asked again. "It''s Sister Sixteen, I don''t know if I''m here ..." "Okay, I see. Wait for me to come to you." "Um." The little girl responded obediently. After hanging up with Annie, Ning Xi dialed another number. The phone ringed for about ten times before it was slowly picked up by the owner of the phone, and then a lazy man seemed to have not woke up, "Hey?" "Hey, Brother 2! Come with me to a ghost house!" Ning Xi said quickly. Chapter 1390： I am afraid you dont need me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What a ghost house?" Tang Lang was still not awake. Ning Xi: "It is the place where the masters live!" Tang Lang yawned. "Where are you going to do it? Are you not afraid of ghosts?" Ning Xi: "Look for someone." Tang Lang is even speechless: "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for?" Ning Xi: "Annie." "..." After the long speechless phone, Tang Lang said, "You let me accompany you to find a woman, do you know Lu Yan?" "I am looking for Annie to have a business. She was banned by Satan and can''t get out now. You can go there now, wait for us to meet directly there." Ning Xiyu quickly flies. "I won''t go! What if I have a metamorphosis in Tang Dynasty?" Tang Lang screamed and refused. "Crap, looking for you is not just to prevent a pair of masters?" Others can solve it themselves. "Rely! Humanity!" Ning Xi suddenly bite his teeth in a sullen manner. "Do you still want to tell me about humanity? Believe it or not, I owe you a face! You owe yourself how much money you have owed to me so far? Your little salary is enough." When I finished the wave outside, I am not paying you! You are not enough to pay for it! And this is your obligation as a bodyguard?" Tang Lang suddenly dissatisfied with the rebuttal, "How can it not be enough? Xiaoren, my head has been hanging on the original sin list for a reward of 100 million US dollars?" Ning Xi Fu, "You can also show off the loss..." After the phone call with Tang Lang, Ning Xi immediately rushed to the residence of Yun Shen in the suburbs. Now all the doctors say that Tianxinjie can basically no longer have children after this situation. She wants to go to Annie to help Tianxin sister to see, even if there is a hope, I have to try... ...... After returning home and changing to a man-friendly suit, Ning Xi drove his own black and quickly rushed to the gate of the old country house in the suburbs. Even if it is daytime, this house is still a ghostly look, and it is worthy of being the first murder of the emperor. However, because it is the daytime, and the ghost film that she saw the whole hard disk seems to have finally had some effect, this time Ning Xi has obviously calmed down a lot. Tang Lang looked up at the house in front of him, screaming. "Oh... just look at this room and you know that the guy basically said goodbye to his sister in this life... Which sister will be happy to go home with him?" "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to do things." Ning Xi breathed a gaze, quietly pushed open the courtyard door and slipped in. It is best to take Anne out without disturbing others, and then send it back in half an hour, I dont know what to do... As Annie said, there seems to be no one here today. Even 16 has not seen it. Ning Xi has successfully avoided the siren, turned the window upstairs, and then touched Annie''s room. "Annie..." Ning Xi pressed down the voice. "Xi Ge!" In the room, I was sullen and unhappy. I put the things in my hand on the sputum and ran away. "You are finally coming, I miss you, oh..." "Oh... don''t cry..." Ning Xi softly appease the little girl, look sorry, "Sorry Annie, I have to trouble you again." Annie shook her head immediately. "You don''t want to say this, my life is all saved! I am afraid you don''t need me!" Chapter 1391： Agitated? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Tang Lang leaned against the doorway and twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Its almost got it. I dont know if you both want to run away! Ma Li points! If you disturbed Tang night, you are unlucky!" Ning Xi took Annie''s hand and quickly followed Tang Lang out. The three men went to the gate smoothly. As a result, they just had to go out, but there was an accident. I saw that 16 was actually covered with blood and ran straight in their direction... Ning Xi, Tang Lang, and Annie were all shocked. Sixteen saw Ning Xi and Tang Lang sneak out with Annie, and they also showed a surprised look, but she had no time to think about it and looked at it with fear. The danger of getting closer behind you... At this time, a fierce and horrible extreme palm stroke suddenly struck toward the sixteenth, and sixteen faces were desperately desperate. In the next second, Ning Xi pulled the sixteens behind him, then grabbed the nearby Tang Lang and threw him to the front... "The trough - Tang Xi, I am your uncle!" Actually took him as a meat baffle! Tang Lang screamed as he screamed. After seeing who the people are, Tang Lang was dumbfounded and his calves were shaking. "Tang...Tang Night..." At the moment, the night of the Tang Dynasty is scarlet, and there is no glasses on the face. It is obvious that it has completely lost its sense... "Nima! How is this guy going?" Tang Lang mourned and hurriedly dealt with the almost crazy attack of Tang night. Sixteen people were shocked and looked at the man who rescued her from her waist. She looked dull and reacted for a long time. "Tang...Tang Xi..." After all, when she was obeyed by Feng Jin and tied Tang Xi, she wore a young girl who was as weak as she could, and she was so afraid of ghosts that she had ruined the image of Tang Xi, whom she once loved. So at this moment, looking at the Tang Xi, which was reappeared in the memory of the past, it is inevitable that I will not react at the moment. "What happened? Why did the master kill you?" Ning Xi browed and asked. Sixteenth, this time I came back to God. "I don''t know, the night brother suddenly attacked me like crazy... It seems like it was stimulated..." Is it stimulated? Ning Xi suddenly changed his face. In the past, there was a similar situation in Tang Dynasty, but very few, what can be stimulated by him? "Tang Xi! I am not coming to help Lao Tzu! I am going to be killed by you!" Not far away was the collapse of Tang Lang, which was repulsed by the night of the madness of Tang. In the face of Tangs night, which is completely irrational, even Tang Lang is also awkward, not to mention the fact that Tang Langs guy doesnt know whats going on. Its clear that hes going to practice hard, and the result is that hes like a day. Ning Xi knows that Tang Lang has something to worry about, but this guy always looks like a lover, and every time he asks, he shifts the topic. Obviously, he doesn''t want to say that she has no choice. "Annie, look after the sixteen." Ning Xi put the sixteen carefully on the sofa, and then quickly joined the battle. Sixteen last time I had dealt with Tang Xi, knowing that Tang Xis skill had regressed to the point of being terrible, and suddenly looked at the past with some worries... As a result, it was discovered that because of the participation of Tang Xi, the situation suddenly changed. In just a few months, Tang Xis skill is progressing rapidly, and her tricks seem strange. Its not like the previous way, she has never seen it... Even Tang Lang was shocked. "Where! The stinky boy! Where did you go to steal the teacher? Why have I never seen these tricks, and my master has actually stolen the teacher?" Chapter 1392： Why dont you eat and die? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Because the master is you, this is not reliable, the young master has to steal the teacher!" Ning Xi did not look at him with a good look. Next, the three men played dimly and darkly. Although Ning Xi had a few tricks to steal the teacher from the cold, but he could only cope for a while, and soon the two could not cope with Tang night... Tang Ye has completely killed his eyes, hitting Ning Xis shoulders, and then attacking the deadly point of Tang Lang... Until, not far away, there was a lazy voice - "A night." The moment when the careless voice sounded, Tang night was like being spotted, and suddenly stopped all the movements. And Tang Lang was sweating, and after the robbery, he escaped the fatal blow of Tang Ye. Ning Xi is also bending forward with a panting, then subconsciously looking at the white-haired man not far away, Yun Shen... Finished, this guy is back... At this moment, the madness of the night of Tang Dynasty slowly faded away, and finally there was only a piece of dark air and a hint of bleak... Looking at the expression of Tang night, Ning Xis face is full of embarrassment, what happened in the end? Today, the master is really not right. I dont know how long it took, Tangs nephew finally recovered to Qingming, and his eyes stared straight at a wolf-stricken Tang Lang, Come with me. Tang Lang wiped the blood of a corner of his mouth. "Nima, can you not pass?" Is this not going to die now? He really wants to be killed by the stupid boy of Tang Xi! The sound of Tangs night was freezing cold: But just continue. Don''t you continue to fight? Oh... "Come here..." Tang Lang said nothing, and immediately followed up. Ning Xi looked worriedly at the two people who left far away. "What happened to the master brother...?" The white-haired man on the opposite side chuckled and looked at her. He said quietly, "Dear, what you have to worry about, should you be yourself? Hey, I am not, stealing me, huh?" Ning Xis face suddenly turned black: ... What is the ghost of stealing people? Ning Xi is still worried about the master brother and the second brother, and does not want to have more branches, so he took a deep breath and said: "I am looking for Anne to be in a hurry. It only takes half an hour. How can you let her go with me directly? Let''s open a condition." The man brows slightly, "Please, please." Ning Xi: "Please." The man suddenly showed a disappointing expression: "Oh...not interesting..." Ning Xi: "..." SO, what do you want? Looking at the expression of Ningxis faint collapse, the man opened his mouth and said, Pay commission. Seeing a play, Ning Xi suddenly asked: "Yes, how much?" The man replied: "Biscuit, 10,000. You have to do it yourself." Ning Xi: "..." Ten thousand biscuits... Why dont you eat and die? Aside, Annie suddenly blamed herself for being tired of her brother. Sure enough, the boss is still angry because of the biscuits. She should be careful. She should not let the boss see the biscuits. She knows that the bosss brain circuit is not with ordinary people. the same Annie was anxious, and she spoke weakly for Ning Xi. "Deep brother, 10,000 seems to be too much, and I have to do it myself..." Yun Shen heard the chin, revealing a thoughtful look, then nodded: "It seems that there are a lot, then nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine." Ning Xi: "..." Annie: "..." sixteen:"" Chapter 1393： To kill him What''s the difference between 99,999 and 10,000? Nima believe it or not, I abducted all the girls in your organization! Ning Xi''s forehead was full of blue muscles, he took a deep breath, and said, "Ninety-nine-hundred and ninety-nine, right? OK! But half an hour into a month!" Regardless, it''s important to take Annie to see Sister Tianxin first, just in case more time is needed. The man''s white hair shook in the wind, and smiled gently: "The deal." As soon as the words fell, Ning Xi was afraid he would repent, so she ran away when she picked up Annie. "Brother Xi, do you really have to do so much? How can you do it all by hand ..." Annie looked worried. "Do it, why don''t you do it, I''ll kill him!" Ning Xi said, glancing towards Tang Lang and Tang Ye behind the house. I don''t know what Master is looking for. Forget it, Yunshen is here, and the big brother is sober. Tang Lang''s guy is rough and thick, and nothing will happen! "Get in the car, hurry up." Ning Xi helped Annie put on the motorcycle helmet, and then quickly headed for the hospital. Yan Oi Hospital. Annie looked curiously at the pale **** the bed. The girl''s face was very poor, and she looked abnormally weak, but she still could see that she was a very beautiful beauty. Seeing Ning Xi''s extremely nervous look, she even ran to the haunted house to find her in the case of being so afraid of her. Annie asked a little sadly, "Brother Xi ... Is this your new friend?" "She is my cousin, Ning Tianxin." Ning Xi answered. "Ah ... it turned out to be a cousin!" The little girl''s expression suddenly became a lot more cheerful. "What happened to her? It looks like she lost too much blood ..." "It''s true that she lost too much blood. She just finished abortion surgery, because it was done in an irregular small hospital. There was an accident during the operation, which caused major bleeding. She just came to the rescue and her uterus was almost removed. Now all the doctors They said she might not have children in the future. "Ning Xi''s tone was abnormally solemn. Annie nodded, "So ... let me check it for her." "Good!" Ning Xi immediately pulled a chair and let Annie sit down. Annie sat down beside the bed, gently picked up Ning Tianxin''s wrist, and began to pulse. Ning Xi stood beside her with a breathless gaze, afraid to disturb. As time passed by minute by minute, Annie''s complexion became more and more heavy, and Ning Xi''s heart sank bit by bit. Couldn''t even Annie do anything about it? After about five minutes, Annie finally stopped taking her pulse and put Ning Tianxin''s wrist back into the quilt. "Annie, how is my cousin?" Ning Xi asked immediately. Annie sighed, "Have her body been in a cold condition before?" "Yes!" Annie groaned, "Although her physical condition was a little bit cold, it wasn''t a big problem. You can take care of it. But now, the two are added together, and the abortion has affected her body. The injury was too serious ... blood was the mother of qi, and she lost a lot of yin and blood. Qi could not be attached, which was equal to qi and blood deficiency ... " "Is there no way to cure it? She really can''t be pregnant anymore?" Ning Xi asked a little anxiously when she heard Annie speak seriously. Annie thought about the wording and said, "The possibility of pregnancy is very small, but it is not impossible. The problem is that, depending on her physical condition, she can''t even keep it pregnant. Chapter 1394： Dont let him get closer Annie said here, and carefully re-pulsed Ning Tianxin again, and then she said, "But Brother Xi, don''t worry. Fortunately, you talked to Brother Shen. I can come out for a month. In this month, I will take good care of this sister, and cooperate with my acupuncture to help her to eliminate the lochia in her body. As long as she continues to do what I told her later, take the medicine on time and take a good rest, as long as three or five years, at least one or two years, restore the uterus and vitality, there is still the possibility of a successful pregnancy ... " Hearing here, Ning Xi, who had been nervous all the time, was finally relieved, "It''s great ... hope is good ... Annie, thank you so much!" "Brother Xi don''t need to thank me. Brother Xi''s sister is my sister! Ah, by the way ..." Annie looked at the girl in the hospital bed, wondering what she thought, and reminded- "In this case, in fact, the patient''s psychological condition is also very important. I don''t know what the sister has experienced. You must enlighten her, so that she must maintain a happy mood. If necessary, you can also ask a professional Psychiatrist! " "Okay, I know. Thank you for reminding me! I''ll call back when I happen to know a doctor!" Speaking of this, Ning Xi looked at Ning Tianxin in her bed, and her expression was inevitable. At this moment, a ringtone rang and it was Xiao Tao''s phone. Ning Xi then remembered the launching ceremony of "Jiuxiao" today, and hurriedly connected the phone, "Hey, Xiaotao?" "Brother Xi, have you got up? Two hours later, the startup ceremony will be held in the film and television city, don''t forget it!" "Okay, I see." Ning Xi hung up. "Brother Xi, if you have a job, hurry up. I''ll take care of my sister!" Annie said on the side. Ning Xi hugged the little girl gratefully, "Thank you Annie, if I did nt know what to do, then I''ll leave first, and come back as soon as possible after the end, if you have any thing, remember to call me if there is anything If you need it, just call this phone and let him do it for you! " Ning Xi said, and gave her Xiong Zhi''s phone. "Okay, brother Xi, you go!" Except for the ward, Ning Xi immediately called Xiong Zhi. "Miss Xiaoxi, what do you tell me?" "My cousin is in the hospital, and Shi Xiao can just follow me these days. You can help me take a look at the hospital. There is a girl in the ward named Annie, who is my friend. If she needs anything, you can buy it for her. You can just run and run ... Of course, these are not the point. The point is, you remember it clearly, don''t let Mo Lingtian approach this ward half a step! Remember? " The phrase "Don''t let Mo Lingtian approach this ward half a step" Ning Xi deliberately increased his tone. "Remember Miss Xiaoxi! I will never let him approach!" Xiong Zhi also asked why, and directly promised. "Okay, that''s all for now. Hard work." Ning Xi told her all before leaving. Studio City. After Ning Xi changed her makeup and changed her clothes, she arrived half an hour earlier. The start-up ceremony is a good day and a good day that are counted in advance. If the time is wrong, it will be considered unlucky. Starring at the scene, directors, producers, producers, and other main creative staff have arrived one after another, and there are several important investors, of course, most of them are various media, very lively. The table for the worship was prepared, and it was covered with red velvet cloth. The table was dedicated to Emperor Guan, and on both sides were the incense burner and the roasted suckling pig and fresh fruit offered. Chapter 1395： Ning Xi boyfriends mystery Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! From the middle of the night to the present, Ning Xi dizzy, after coping with the media, the ritual has not yet begun, ready to find a place to rest. As a result, I just saw the door of the lounge and saw... Jiang Muye, Mo Xixiu, Su Yan... The three people each occupied a corner, and the atmosphere could not tell the difference. Jiang Muye and Mo Zhenxiu also counted, why is Su Yan also in the actor''s lounge? What''s special, she still has to take a rest place! However, it is obviously not so easy. Ning Xi just wants to flash people. Su Yan, who is not far from the left, walks straight toward her. "Xiao Xi..." Xiao Xi? Mo Zhenxiu had been observing Jiang Muye in secret, and when he saw the situation, he immediately turned his gaze to the direction of Su Yan. Does this Su Yan know with Ning Xi? I even called such a relative... Helpless Mo Xixiu is still here, Ning Xi can only turn around and deal with it, "Is there something wrong with Su?" Can you talk? Something to tell you. "Oh, ah." So that in this case, Mo Zhenxiu sees what handles the flaws, Ning Xi can only follow Su Yan. ...... Looking at the two leaving the lounge and going outside, Mo Yanxius face suddenly changed. This Su Yan, even watching Ning Xi''s eyes are not right! Isn''t Ning Xi''s boyfriend not Jiang Muye, but Su Yan? Does Su Yan have a girlfriend? And both of them are getting married soon! Damn, this guy wont be with a married woman... Jiang Muye squatted with Ning Xi, who followed Su Yan, and his face was not very good. What should these two people talk about? ...... After a while, Ning Xi and Su Yan went to the small garden behind the hotel. "If you have something, just say it, the start-up ceremony is about to begin!" Ning Xi looked at the watch. Su Yan looked at the girl in front of her eyes. After a long time, she finally slowly found a big red invitation from her body and handed it to her. "I booked with the snowfall, and I will be on the 8th next month." Ning Xi took the invitation and looked at it casually. "Congratulations!" Looking at the attitude of Ning Xi, Su Yan did not know why but the heart was even more uncomfortable. If she is as sarcasm as before, it proves that she cares, but now... Seeing Ning Xi took the invitation, said a congratulations and left, Su Yan clenched his fists and suddenly caught up, grabbed the girl''s hand, "Xiao Xi! You have nothing to say to me?" Not as long as Ning Xi opened, suddenly one hand stretched out from behind, and forced Ning Xis hand from Su Yans hand. Ning Xi turned his head and raised his eyebrows at Jiang Muye, who suddenly came. "Golden hair?" Jiang Muye looked at her unhappyly. "I have a good chat with my predecessor? What if I was photographed?" After reading the cold and cold look at Su Yan, "Sue Shao, the young people who are getting married soon, trouble to pay attention to the impact, you are not afraid of gossip, my little sister is still afraid of the scandal!" Su Yan looked at the two people who left, and their brows were close. The two are not only intimate, but even Jiang Muye knows everything he has had with Ning Xi... Is the scandal true? Ning Xi is really in contact with Jiang Muye? After taking Ning Xi away, Jiang Muye immediately spoke unhappyly. "What do you waste with the scum?" Ning Xi shrugged. "He obviously came to blame me today. It was a one-time solution to save trouble!" Jiang Muye looked at her with a look that she didn''t believe. "Really? You shouldn''t have been unhappy with this first love?" Chapter 1396： Spring breeze After all, first love is the most memorable ... "Do you treat my brain as a disability?" Ning Xi was unhappy. Jiang Muye''s face was even more dignified. "Are you going to use those methods to deal with Su Yan too? For example, you can put Su Yan together and throw it away?" Ning Xi frowned slightly. "I''m hooking up Su Yan? I want to be really hooked up with him. Do you think there is still Ning Xueluo?" Jiang Muye: "..." It seems impossible to refute. Ning Xi stared at Jiang Muye suddenly, "Jin Mao, have you heard a word?" Jiang Muye frowned. "What is it?" Ning Xi glanced at him lightly: "If nothing happens, it is the most severe revenge." It was disgusting to ask her to hook up with Su Yan. After Ning Xi finished speaking, he continued to say, "Yes, there is one more sentence. Generally, if a person can''t forget his ex, it must be because the current post is not good enough. So, now I have a current post like my own heart, you Think ... why would I forget my ex? " Jiang Muye: "..." Count me as cheap ... Jiang Muye took a few deep breaths to alleviate the grief of the Nth abused dog, grunted and looked at the sweet **** the other side, "You quarrel with Lu Tingxiao and reconcile? Look at your face, pleased!" Some time ago, it was almost like mania, he didn''t dare approach her within three steps. Ning Xi recalled yesterday evening ... Chunfeng Town ... wheat field ... Ignoring Jiang Makino s question completely, his face looked extremely tender and immersed in his own world, "Hey ... suddenly there was an urge to propose to my family''s heart .... I have to speed up the process of accumulating dowry. It''s ... " Jiang Muye: "..." When I didn''t ask ... Soon it was time for the start-up ceremony. The main creator of the crew went to worship in order, and finally the director lifted the red cloth on the camera and announced the start. There was cheering and applause at the scene. Meng Shiyi, who was on the side of Ning Xi, has been gazing at the absent-mindedness from the start of the opening ceremony. At this time, he approached the director and asked, "Guo Guo, haven''t Yun always come today?" "Boss Yun has notified us, but such a big man will definitely not come to a small startup ceremony like ours!" Guo Qisheng replied. "I see." Meng Shiyi looked disappointed, and then asked, "Will he really come here?" "What? ... the other party just mentioned it on the phone at the time, as to whether it will come at that time, I really don''t know, after all, it is rumored that the boss''s temperament is a bit elusive, everything will be known until then ... ... "Guo Qisheng''s tone was not quite certain. Meng Shiyi thought for a while, and suggested, "Yes, Gui Guo, Leng Aoxue, the mysterious master, isn''t this character still empty? Or will Mr. Yun come to guest this? This is a decent positive character, and very popular with the original Readers are welcome, isn''t it more suitable than the father of the demon monster girl? " Hearing here, where can Guo Qisheng not know the meaning of Meng Shiyi, he coughed and said embarrassedly, "I''m afraid I can''t decide this. The role of Yun Qitian was originally chosen by Yun himself." "He picked it himself? Why did he choose this role?" "Maybe because this character also surnamed Yun, and met the boss''s eyes? Rich people''s thoughts are inaccurate!" ... Ning Xi, listening to the conversation between Meng Shiyi and Guo Qisheng, squeezed her brows and sighed, indicating that she was very tired. [Those who like to read abuse texts can go to my last book "Meng Wife Donuts: Billion Warm Wedding Day 7", and also recommend a good-looking fantasy text about fried chicken "Peerless Alchemist: Wu Jiu Miss Chapter 1397： Only on her own After the start-up ceremony, Ning Xi apologized and pushed for the next entertainment on the grounds that her family was ill, and then quickly rushed back to the hospital to take care of Ning Tianxin. As soon as Ning Xi arrived at the hospital door, he saw a man flying towards himself. "Tang Xi you asshole--" "Oh, second elder brother, you are back!" Ning Xi glanced across the man across the sunglasses. I saw Tang Lang''s hair was messy, his clothes were gray, and the leaves of the tree were rolled. It looked quite fierce at a glance ... "Shit boy, I''ll help you, but you leave me alone and leave!" "Isn''t it bothering you to love each other with your big brother! I haven''t asked you yet, what the **** have you done to stimulate the big brother like this?" Ning Xi asked with a curious expression. Tang Lang''s face changed slightly, and he was unhappy, "Let''s go! Adults, children, don''t care!" After speaking, I ran away. Ning Xi looked at Tang Lang''s direction of departure, a hint of worry appeared on his face. It may be related to the reason that Tang Lang betrayed the teacher and left the organization. Before, she had wanted to ask Lu Tingxiao about it, but Tang Lang obviously didn''t want anyone to know the attitude, and she was not easy to ask ... Walking to the door of the ward, I saw Xiong Zhizheng dutifully guarding the door, like the same door god. "Miss Xiao Xi!" "Did anyone come over while I was away?" Ning Xi asked. "No." Ning Xi nodded. Ning Xi pushed in the door and saw Annie talking to Ning Tianxin on the bed. "Sister Tianxin, are you awake?" Ning Xi hurriedly walked over. "Brother Xi, you are back, Sister Tianxin just woke up!" Annie said. Ning Tianxin''s gaze swept through the dots on the back of his hand, and he glanced around the white ward, his face covered with blankness, "Xiao Xi ... how can I be here ..." "You had a problem with the surgery in that small clinic, and the bleeding could not be stopped, so I turned here in the early morning." When Ning Tianxin heard the words, he touched his flat belly abruptly, his eyes regained focus, and the memory of last night also appeared in his mind ... Ning Xi looked at Ning Tianxin''s subconscious movements and hollow expressions on her face, and her heart was suddenly stunned. "Sister Tianxin, how are you feeling now? Is there any discomfort?" Ning Tian shook his head dumbly and looked at Ning Xi: "Sorry Xiao Xi, it makes you worry." Ning Xi sighed, "I''m scared to death by you ..." "Do you know at home?" Ning Tianxin asked for the first time. "Rest assured, I didn''t tell the family to hide it for you! But the Mo family already knew it. In the morning, Mo Lingtian''s parents and aunts have come to see you. I''m afraid you are upset and have let them all go. And Mo Lingtian ... what did the guy say he wanted to see you ... I was also kicked away ... You have to observe your body for a few days before you leave the hospital. At that time, you can go to live with me for a while. I am really uneasy if you are alone, and this is my friend Annie. The medicine is great. I have her to help you. Recuperate, your body can definitely recover! " "Thank you, Xiao Xi ..." Ning Xi noticed that Ning Tianxin''s look had been faint since she woke up. When she heard her, there was no grief or joy, let alone any fierce reaction, but that was what made Ning Xi more uneasy. But she knew that there was no way she could worry about such a thing. She had to rely on herself and time to get her out ... Chapter 1398： I don’t believe it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the past few days, everyone in the Lu Group has been a wait-and-see expression. Soon after, it will be the time for the annual family meeting of Lujia. At that time, the management of the Lujia clan in all parts of the country, including overseas, will gather in the Imperial Capital for a week-long gathering. So make sure there are absolutely no problems during this time. The company''s board of directors has just ended, and other people have left, and there are only two people in the conference room, Lu Yi and Lu Jingli. Lu Jingli leaned against the back of the chair, and the expression of the body was about to be hollowed out. "Nima is going to be the most terrible time of the year!" Every year at the family gathering, those who are most keen on business are trying to find a woman for his brother. The most blocked is his brother, of course, he is also a lot. Even he likes to like a hot girl can''t stand it, don''t say that he is a close-knit brother. Although his brother took off his order this year, his relationship with Ning Xi could not be announced. Even if it was announced, if Ning Xis identity is not enough to make those people die, it will only make them more crazy. people. After all, this is the position of the master mother, and there are huge interests behind it. Who does not want to send their own people? At the same time, the things of Ningxi were also a big hidden danger... Lu Yan looked at the twilight outside the window. "How is the matter of Xiao Xi?" Lu Jingli grabbed her hair. "The identity of the man is really difficult to check. So big hotel, so many rooms, it is too difficult to know who the man was that night. The trickiest thing is that it is the Garden, you know, and the Garden is famous for its privacy protection. The entire hotel includes no monitoring equipment within a radius of ten miles. However, brother, you can rest assured, I will check all the people who stayed that night, I will not believe that the beast! "Give you seven days off." "No problem! I will get it as soon as possible!" ...... Taohuawu. Ning Tianxin temporarily moved to the side after being discharged from the hospital. In addition to Anne, Ning Xi invited Qin Mufeng to come over. In the yard, the night wind is cool. Ning Tianxin sat on a cushioned rattan chair, holding a cup of Chinese herbal tea specially designed by Anne for her. The air was filled with a delicate bitter fragrance unique to Chinese medicine. Looking at the man next to the eye, the girl looked calmly: "Dr. Qin, Xiao Xi, she is too nervous, I am really fine. When I decided to do the surgery, I had already made the worst plan and determined. You can bear the worst results. From the beginning to the present, I have never regretted everything I have done. Sometimes, it is more painful to have uncertain hopes than to completely lose hope, isn''t it? Qin Mufeng pinched his eyebrows with some frustration, because he found that he had no use at all. "Mo Lingtian, the guy I know, tells the truth... I can''t imagine that a girl like you would look at him!" One is the emperor''s famous dude, one is a gentle and beautiful girl who is like a lily but is as strong as a rose. The character of the two is completely auspicious. Ning Tianxin looked up at the moonlight on the top of his head. "The heart of the heart is actually very simple. It doesn''t need to be vigorously cracked. It may be because you just wore a white shirt that I liked in the afternoon, maybe because of a Eyes, a look back..." Chapter 1399： I don’t know Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I remember the first time I saw him on the bus. At the time of my physical period, my stomach was so painful that he couldn''t stand. He was sitting next to me, dyed his hair, dressed in strange clothes, and he was all up and down, but got up. Give me a seat..." Qin Mu Feng looked at the girl''s recollected look, and couldn''t help but think of the sentence: I don''t know what to do, and I went deep. Mom, Mo Lingtian is eye contact? ...... After Qin Mufeng chatted with Ning Tianxin, Ning Xi dragged Qin Mufeng to the kitchen. "Qin Mufeng, you honestly told me, what is the situation of Tianxinjie?" Qin Mufeng looked helpless. "My boss, I have said it many times. Don''t worry about you, Tianxin is the type of the outer softness. The calmness of people is not the calmness of depression. People are really calm!" I will never be depressed, and I will not find it alive!" Ning Xi: "Are you sure?" Qin Mufeng: "I believe my professional is OK?" Ning Xi said that he did not believe it. Qin Mufeng glanced at the girl in the yard. The girl''s body was incomparably thin and slender, pale and weak, and there was no sorrow and sorrow in the eyebrows. Instead, it was a light and cloudy light. The shimmering light at the bottom of the sill could be gentle. ...... Ning Xi reached out and waved in front of Qin Mufeng. "What are you looking at?" Qin Mufeng gently coughed back and looked back. "According to my past experience, I thought that her psychological state would definitely have a big problem, but after a few days of contact, she really surprised me. In short, Tian Xinzhen Nothing, she is this time... let it die and then live!" Listening to Qin Mufeng said, Ning Xi was relieved a little. "So, my psychiatrist has also retired! The treatment is over!" Qin Mufeng said. Ning Xi accident, "Ha? So fast? This is only a few days!" Qin Mufeng blurted out and debuted, "nonsense, continue to be her psychologist, how do I take my sister..." Ning Xi suddenly widened his eyes. "What do you say?" "Cough and cough... I didn''t say anything!" Qin Mufeng was busy changing his mouth. Ning Xi stared at him with his eyes closed. "You said, you said sister!" Qin Mufeng was blown down by the cold sweat. There is no way to surrender. "Okay, okay... what... Tianxin she... It just happens to be the type I like! I want to chase her!" In this line, he is not allowed to have a relationship with the patient and the patient. "I rely on you, the beast! You have just experienced such a big blow!" Ning Xi suddenly murdered. Qin Mufeng waved his hand and explained, "Please, it is because of this that we urgently need another emotion to get rid of the pain of the previous paragraph!" Ning Xi stared at him with vigilance. "The situation of Tian Xinjie... don''t you care?" Qin Mufeng has a natural tone of voice. "What is the good thing about this? It is not her fault to love the wrong person. As for the child''s problem, I don''t care if the child does not matter! My brothers and sisters have a total of seven, and I don''t need to pass on my family. My parents are all abroad, and their thoughts are relatively open, not very concerned about these!" Ning Xi Emei, "Are you serious?" Qin Mufeng long sighed, "Big brother, Tianxin is your cousin, do you dare to say it seriously? If I play, I am not afraid that you will interrupt my third leg!" Ning Xi was stunned. "You know it!" "Cough, though, I don''t like to tell her about it, it will scare her, and her psychological state is still stable, but there are serious aftereffects!" Chapter 1400： See her side Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What sequelae?" Ning Xi suddenly asked nervously. "It''s hard to accept a new person again. You didn''t find that she didn''t care if she could have any more children. She is doing a good job of being alone. If this time let her know my mind, then I don''t have any Winning the calculation." Qin Mufeng analyzed. "In fact, I am also worried about this." Ning Xi sighed. "Now you don''t have to worry about it. If it is someone else, of course, there is no chance of winning, but I am professional!" Qin Mufeng has a confident expression. Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and looked at the past. "Qin Mufeng, I suddenly found out that you are a psychological professional. It is quite easy to use when you are a girl!" "That is of course, I told you that there are no sisters I can''t, unless I don''t want to." Ning Xi suddenly got a face, "Rely, how many sisters have you ever put?" "Cough, I just said that, Tianxin is the only girl who makes me feel so excited!" Seeing Ning Xi, I looked at the big wolf''s expression and stared at myself. Qin Mufeng sweated. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I didn''t say that I immediately took your cousin away, but I have a good impression, even if In the end, I can''t be a lover, and I can''t be a friend! I will never force her!" Listening to Qin Mufeng said, Ning Xi only relaxed a little vigilance. Only after three days of understanding, he really wants to say what is not her, she does not believe it! ...... At the moment, not far from the Taohuawu yard, a black car was quietly parked. There was a man on the door, and the man still wore the pajamas that rushed to the hospital that day, his unshaven, a cigarette in his mouth, and his eyes staring at the distant courtyard. The mobile phone placed in the driver''s seat has been flashing. Mo Lingtian''s afterglow glanced at the name on the caller''s display and finally picked up the phone. "Hey?" "Ling Tian, ??what happened, why not answer the phone?" The voice of the girl was heard from the phone. "Nothing... you are looking for me... something?" "I''m sorry Ling Tian, ??my words were too heavy that night." "Nothing." "Ling Tian, ??your voice seems to be wrong, is it sick?" "No." "Is that still upset because of that woman''s affairs? In fact, that kind of person is nothing more than money. If you don''t compromise, it is because you want more..." Mo Lingtian was absent-mindedly listening to the words of Guan Ziyao on the mobile phone. When he heard half of it, he did not know what he saw, hung up the phone in a hurry, and then looked closely at the direction of the courtyard. I saw a familiar figure coming out of the house under the doorlight at the door and getting closer and closer to him. Mo Lingtian was busy picking up the smoke in his hand, then flashed under the shadow of the tree and covered the trace. The thin and slender figure walked step by step to a trash can that was seven or eight steps away from him, throwing a black garbage bag into his hand. The light at night was dim, and it was faintly visible that the girls thin body was slimmer, and her face was pale and weak, as if a gust of wind could blow her away... "Heavenly sister, how come you ran out! Garbage left me to throw it!" Ning Xi followed closely and carefully held Ning Tianxin. "Not so weak, just a few steps." Ning Tianxin''s tone is somewhat helpless. "That doesn''t work either, Anne said that you have to stay still in the past few days!" ...... It was not until the girl entered the house. After a long time, Mo Lings genius slowly came out from the shadow of the tree. He has been quietly staying for three days and three nights nearby. Finally... I saw her side... But when she really saw her, his first reaction was to avoid... Oh, Ning Xi is right, what can I do if I see it? He knew that he had no face to see her, just... he couldnt help himself... In the past few days, he was full of anxiety and anxiety, no matter where he stayed. He was so tired that he could not sleep for a minute. Only staying closer to her would be better... Chapter 1401： Seven summoning dragons Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Film City, Jiuyi crew. In a large green bamboo sea, two figures of one green and one red are fiercely confronted. The two cooperate with each other. The moves are like a glimpse of the water, which makes the onlookers dazzled, but if you switch to a close-up, you will find that the woman''s look is somewhat erratic. A few minutes later. "Hey - Ning Xi, just good, but at your level, you can still be better! Let''s rest for ten minutes, and come again later!" Guo Qisheng said. "Good." Ning Xi nodded and wiped the sweat back to the rest area. Jiang Muye threw the props sword in his hand to the assistant, sat on the bench next to Ning Xi, and glanced at her dissatisfiedly. "Ning Xiaoxi, what do you mean! Look down on me or what, can you use? Dim Sum? Going away, Im going to go outside the Sixth Ring! What do you want? Ning Xi took over the mineral water that Xiaotao handed over and took a sip on her head. "I don''t think I can come back now..." Jiang Muyes face suddenly became dark. What nerves do you send? Ning Xi spread the script and watched the eye-catching arrangement. His eyes fell on the last scene of today. Scene: Wan Dangtang People: Yunhuang, Yunxiaotian "I always feel that I will die in this play..." Ning Xi sighed. "You died in the end of this play!" Jiang Muye did not understand. "Don''t talk to me, thank you, I want to be quiet..." Jiang Muye followed her eyes to see the script in her hand. "What is your last game today with the investor who wants to come to the guest?" Speaking of this, Jiang Muye did not know what he thought of, and stared at her with a blank face. "I said... this investor...what wouldn''t it have anything to do with you?" Ning Xis face is as black as the bottom of the pot. ...boy! I am not letting you not talk to me? Jiang Muye: "There is a relationship between the trough!!!!!! Nima..." Jiang Muye was thundered for a long time before finally reacting. The forehead''s blue veins collapsed and jumped cheerfully. "Ning Xiaoxi! Laozi is serving you! I let you wave! Now it''s alright! Finally I am playing myself." !" Jiang Muye counted his fingers and counted, "One, two, three, four... Hey! One table of mahjong! Three more you can summon the dragon!" Ning Xi blackened his face and held his chin. "Summon your sister! I don''t want to be okay?" Who knows that one day these people can actually get together in a play! Is she also very crashing? More crashing is... Nima, her wife is coming to the guest! There are still a lot of scenes behind it that are all piled up together... She always wanted to make a special stimulating play. Now, okay, its really exciting! Jiang Muye glared at her, extremely speechless. "What is this situation? Is it being abused by you? Don''t blame me for not reminding you, this dark background is not easy! You are simply looking for death!" Ning Xibai gave him a look. "Do you think I have that courage? He is different from you and Mo Zhenxiu..." When I heard this, Jiang Muye suddenly changed his face and looked at her meaningfully. "He is different from ours? Do you dare to love this?" Ning Xi is irritated and clutching her hair. "Its hard to say a word. In short, this is the trickiest..." "Everyone is ready, come again -" Guo Qisheng shouted at the beginning, and Jiang Muye could only answer questions with suspicion. Chapter 1402： Just how boring After a few replays of this scene, it finally passed. Ning Xi sat in a chair and waited for the arrival of the final "death scene". After her play with Jiang Muye, it was Meng Shiyi and Jiang Muye. The same is a fighting drama. Meng Shiyi is obviously a veteran. Three scenes have been shot, all in one go, which won the applause of everyone. "Poetic sister is really amazing!" "It''s worthy of strength! It''s all over!" "I heard that Ning Xi was also famous when filming" The World "!" "Maybe it was blown out? Although her acting skills are pretty good, it is obviously not a level with Poetic Sister?" ... After filming, Meng Shiyi looked proudly, and looked at Ning Xi with a mocking look. Ning Xi was upset and naturally didn''t have the mood to bother Meng Shiyi. Finally came to the final scene, but a "big-name dragon suit" has not yet come. Guo Qisheng looked at the watch on his wrist, "Oh, everyone wait!" The rich man is the uncle, but it''s just a while, everyone naturally has no opinion, but because they know that the show is the legendary and wealthy cloud boss came over to guest came, everyone was extremely excited. Meng Shiyi''s drama is over, but she has no intention of leaving, she still sits there, and she looks at the door from time to time while making up. Ning Xi had already changed the makeup and costumes of the show. One hand supported her head obliquely, and the other hand tapped on the armrest of the chair with her fingers, her eyes rolling slowly. Hey, maybe that guy just mentioned it by mouth and wouldn''t come at all? After listening to Annie saying that he was very busy after returning to China, Shenlong never saw the end of his head. It should not be possible to run such a boring thing just to rectify her? The more Ning Xi thought, the more she thought it was possible! "Mr. Yun-you are finally here!" Just thinking about it, Guo Qisheng''s excited voice sounded in his ear. Then I saw a large group of directors, producers and producers all leading the production team towards the door. Looking at the familiar arrogant white hair ... Ning Xi was suddenly full of black lines. How boring it really is! Seeing this item appear in places like the crew, she always has a very unreal feeling. The man''s appearance was very handsome, and a shallow scar on his brow bone not only did not affect his appearance at all, but added a dangerous and enchanting atmosphere. That unique temperament is completely different from the small fresh meat copied and pasted in the entertainment circle, as if it was a creature living only in the dark, and unexpectedly came to this blue sky and white day that did not belong to him. "Brother Yun!" Seeing someone coming, Meng Shiyi immediately trot with a skirt and trot. After a dignified and steady picture the previous second, it was completely a little daughter''s mood. Hearing Meng Shiyi''s intimate title, all the actors and staff at the scene whispered each other, showing a surprised expression. "I''m going! Meng Shiyi actually knew President Yun?" "Meng Shiyi''s background is so deep, it''s not surprising to know such a character, right? I''ve heard before that the two seem to be friends!" The female artists who were staring at Yun Shen just now were disappointed. After all, it was a piece of fat, and it was already stared at by the eagle. Meng Shiyi is not a provocative master, aren''t they completely hopeless ... ... Chapter 1403： Good daughter, wait for me Meng Shiyi trot towards the man, and as soon as he got closer, he was severely separated by two bodyguards in black suits and full of fighting spirit. "Brother Yun ..." Meng Shiyi stomped his feet and suddenly felt aggrieved. Yun''s dark gray eyes glanced at Meng Shiyi''s face as the wind swept through the dust, and then turned his head to the side of Guo Qisheng, asking slowly, "Director Guo, I''m acting, brother?" Guo Qisheng first froze, then suddenly looked embarrassed, "No, no, your role remains the same, or the one you chose before, Yun Feng''s father, not his brother ..." As soon as this dialogue came out, the crowd of onlookers suddenly burst into laughter. Dare to love someone who doesn''t know her at all ... Meng Shiyi''s eyes widened suddenly, and it seemed that Yun Shen would not give her face so much in the eyes of everyone! Damn ... he knew who she was, and dare to treat her like that ... "can we start?" "Of course, Mr. Yun please come with me. The makeup artist and stylist have already arranged it!" Unexpectedly, the big boss was so active, Guo Qisheng enthusiastically led the way in front. The white-haired man hurriedly followed Guo Qisheng behind his long legs. As he passed Ning Xi, the light at the end of his eyes gave her a smirk, and her thin lips opened slightly, opening her mouth. Dao: Good daughter, wait for me. Ning Xi: "..." Wait for you, Lao Tzu is your father! !! !! Soon, the man changed out. When Yun Shen changed into the costume of the play, the whole set was boiling. Yun Shen''s role in the play is also a silver hair. I saw the man wearing black costume, with a dragon belt around his waist, and silver long hair lined with makeup, making the whole person look more enchanting, light gray. Between the movement of his eyes is almost heart-wrenching. Because Yunqitian does not grow old when practicing evil skills, Yunshen does not need to deliberately dress up. "Well ... my God! Are you sure Yun is acting the heroine''s father?" "Crash, I actually fell in love with the heroine his father!" "This is definitely the most handsome father in history. He has stolen the male lead!" "If I have such a wicked father, what other lord!" ... Guo Qisheng also looked quite surprised and satisfied at the side. An investor who had intervened in the relationship may become one of the biggest highlights of the play. How can he be unhappy, just don''t know how the acting is ... ... Well, it''s okay to bring Ning Xi with you! "Ning Xi, get ready, you can start!" Guo Qisheng was not assured, but also went out and told Ning Xi to tell her to take care of her newcomer. Ning Xi responded stiffly. The various departments prepare and the shooting begins. The play is very simple. The heroine recently had a close relationship with the heroine and was discovered by the heroine''s father. "3, 2, 1-start!" In the gloomy hall, the handsome-looking man leaned lazily on a seat, and the armrests on both sides of the chair were carved into two python coils, and the man''s long, white fingers carelessly rested on the python body. There is an amazingly weird beauty. Just after listening to his men reporting the recent movements of his daughter Yun Huang, the man should have been furious. However, Yun Shen''s treatment was light and light, as if nothing had happened. Guo Qisheng frowned slightly, but instead of calling, he continued to watch. At this time, a footstep sounded from far and near the outside of the hall door, and a fiery red Ning Xi appeared. Chapter 1404： I really want my father. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing people, above the main hall, the man half squinted, like the beast in the same rest, lazy mouth, "Is finally willing to come back?" Ning Xi "brushed" a smock, half a bow, and then bowed his head and respectfully called: "..." one second Two seconds... Three seconds... Ning Xi buried his head in death, and the sound of "" stuck in his throat, not to go up, how can you not say it. "Hey--" Finally, Guo Qisheng saw that the situation was not right. "Sorry, I am distracted." Ning Xi pinched her eyebrows. "Nothing is okay, come again!" Guo Qisheng was surprised. He didn''t expect the first NG person to be Ning Xi. Isn''t it true that Ning Xi is deliberately letting the privileged dragon sleeve relax the pressure? On the main hall, the white-haired man''s gaze fell on the girl who was hiding in the corner and taking a deep breath to calm down. The smile of the scorpion flashed past. Soon, the shooting started again. Yun Haotian: "Is I finally willing to come back?" This time, Ning Xi directly buried his head and walked over, buried his head and bowed his rituals, and did not look at a certain **** in the hall at first glance, so as not to be able to tell. This move was really useful. Ning Xi buried his head and was about to speak. However, the person in the seat suddenly interrupted her. "Look up and look at the father!" Ning Xi: "..." by! This guy actually changed the line privately! ! ! However, Guo Qisheng did not call the card, she will continue, because the TV series is not as strict as the movie, and minor changes in the performance process are normal. Ning Xi was forced to look up and look at the face she only wanted to rush to the "uncle", and the sad reminder was stuck again... "Bumping..." came aside with Meng Shiyis laughter. "Guo Gui, this is what you call professional, dedicated, even the potential actor who will not let me down with me? Well, it is a line, but I changed the lines a little, but I didnt even have the ability to cope with this on the spot. So, in the eyes of Guo, the person can actually call it the actor?" Guo Qisheng looked awkward, and he was also forced to do so. This is definitely not the case in the upper drama. What happened to Ning Xi? However, it is a simple line that can''t be simple. She actually ate NG twice in a row, which is really strange. The other staff around are also whispering. "Sure enough, the idols are not comparable to the powers!" "The vases on the face are not all this! What a strange thing!" "Its okay to watch it in the movie. I didnt expect the level of the real shooting to be so bad. Isnt it going to eat countless NG in private? ...... Not far away, Jiang Muye''s surprise is no less than Guo Qisheng. The person who can influence Ning Xi to this point... He only knows one Lu Hao... The last time Ning Xi NG was when he was filming a kiss with him in "The World". Because Lu Hao was present, she ate several times NG. This Ning Xis ex-boyfriend has such a big influence on Ning Xi? At the same time, Mo Zhenxiu, who has been secretly observing and obscuring, once again confused. From the performance of Ningxis strange appearance, this new cloud depth seems to be quite suspect... Nima, who is this woman''s boyfriend? Its just confusing! "Cloud always, sorry, sorry, I am sorry, Ning Xi must have seen you too excited!" Guo Qisheng rushed to apologize with Yun Shendao. The man not only did not have the slightest angry performance, but looked good and tempered, and looked very good. He smiled and looked at Ning Xidao. "I don''t get in the way, Guo Dao, take a break for ten minutes. I privately talk to Xiao Xi. Let her practice more times!" Chapter 1405： Ill add arsenic to you! Ning Xi on the side heard this, and was almost so angry that he was vomiting blood! And that uncle actually came to her with the script seriously. Ning Xi lowered her voice, and her eyes were full of murderous, "Lun Yun! What do you want?" The man held her chin and looked at her: "What about my little cookie?" Ning Xi stared at him: "What the **** do you want to leave the crew!" The man''s expression revealed his thoughtful expression, while Ning Xi waited nervously for his reply. The man groaned for a long time, then finally said, "Well ... I like to eat sweeter, add more sugar!" "..." Ning Xi exhausted all his senses before finally restraining his urge to choke him by the collar. I''ll add arsenic to you! Looking at Yunshen and Ning Xi not far away, Meng Shiyi suddenly responded to something, "This bitch, shouldn''t he pretend to be NG in order to be close to Brother Yun!" The assistant on the side approached the opening and echoed, "It is estimated, but her acting skills are not so good! What have been taken these past few days, you can''t even compare your little finger with poetic sister! I do nt know why the directors who have worked with her praised her so much. Bacheng was nasty ... I think Lian Yun always seems to be hooked by that woman ... " Hearing this, Meng Shiyi couldn''t bear it, striding meteorically towards the two. As a result, just like Fang, before being approached, he was separated by two cold-faced bodyguards. "Presumptuous, do you know who I am?" Meng Shi stared at the two with a nerdy expression. The two bodyguards were like humanoid weapons without emotions, without any reaction, they still blocked Meng Shiyi''s past tightly. "Yeah ... well ... very good!" Meng Shiyi''s face flashed fiercely, and she strode away to leave. ... Ten minutes later, shooting continued. This time, Ning Xi even used the mental hypnosis that Dr. Smith had taught her before finally letting her performance continue. It was just a short film, but it was more tiring than her fierce martial arts. However, this tragedy is only just beginning ... Soon her family will join the group, haha ??... Ning Xi, like a dead dog, was dragging her torn home and the ringtone of her cell phone rang. Caller ID Zhuang Rongguang, the kid''s number was the last time he had to save it. Seeing Zhuang Rongguang''s phone, Ning Xi was a little surprised, and it seemed that he would call him, "Hey?" "Hey, Sister Xi! Have you finished? Come and play!" Zhuang Rongguang''s voice was booming. "play what?" "Of course it''s shooting! It''s still the same old place, come and come! Try it with me! I''ve been awesome recently! I feel like I have to surpass you hahaha ..." The excited and enthusiastic voice of the teenager on the cell phone slightly infected Ning Xi''s tragic mood. Thinking that her state of tossing during this period was really too bad. It would be okay to relax, so he agreed, "Juvenile, Since you ask for abuse, then, satisfy you! Wait! Come! ... At the same time, Platinum Palace. In the study room of Lu Jingli Villa, Lu Jingli was dizzyingly analyzing and sorting out all kinds of data five years ago to investigate all suspected objects that night. Chapter 1406： Just that beast! That night, the box that Ning Xi went to find Su Yan was 713, but then it seemed that there was an accident. The other box was entered. The encounter was not the two male PRs that Ning Xueluo had originally arranged. It is a beast that is better than those two male PRs. If it was a male publicist, doing their job would not make anyone pregnant, and the man not only did nothing, and ran after eating, without any trace. Later, he finally found out that that night, Ning Xi really entered the 718 box opposite the 713. Qinyuan is a membership system, all boxes need to be booked in advance, and have detailed reservation records, so just check who the person who booked the 718 box that night, you can basically find the killer. However, how could things be so easy. Sure enough, under investigation, he found that the booking of the box that night five years ago had been artificially erased, and he could not find any trace of it. In the next few days, Lu Jingli began to work hard to find out who had booked the box that night. As a result, he spent several days and nights searching, and also found a computer expert to try to repair the records that were erased that year, all found nothing. Seeing that one week had come, Lu Jingli could only report the progress of the investigation with Lu Tingxiao under the eyes of two big pandas. Lu Jingli didn''t even change his clothes. He directly put on pajamas and slippers that hadn''t been changed for several days. "Brother--brother I''m sorry for you ~ I said that I must help you get rid of that beast within seven days! It turned out that the guy was so cunning! Nothing was left behind, no wonder Xiao Xixi check I haven''t found it in five years! I think that guy''s crimes are definitely not temporary, but a recidivist! A demon in color! " Lu Jingli held a large pile of information, and complained in tears. The most proud face at the moment was as stingy as a poor scholar squeezed out by a female ghost. Indeed tossed unclear. Looking at the terrible situation of landing Jingli, Lu Tingxiao was slightly surprised. The investigation information was Lu Jingli''s best field, not to mention he gave him the greatest convenience. In this case, he could not find out that night in seven days. Who is the best man? "Progress." Lu Tingxiao said coldly in front of the desk in the cold color. Lu Jingli busy put a bunch of information in front of Lu Tingxiao, "I have locked the target, but I can''t find out who that guy is! Qin Yuan, but the latest defense system introduced from country M, even the top hackers are impossible. Be silent and erase your traces and be completely unrecoverable ... " Lu Tingxiao''s eyes quickly swept through a date on the computer screen and a box number. The moment I saw the date and the room number, Lu Tingxiao''s face, which had always been unfortunate for Mount Tai, changed his face instantly. Lu Jingli didn''t notice because of emotional excitement, and continued to chatter. "Now I can be sure that Xiao Xixi''s box that night was 718. This 718 is definitely the beast we were looking for, but I don''t know the exact number of 718 Who ... brother ... did you hear me? " Chapter 1407： Do you think I will remember wrong? Lu Tingxiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and the sight that originally fell on the laptop fell on Lu Jingli''s face. That look ... very weird ... Lu Jingli was dumbfounded by that glance, "Brother ... how ... what happened?" Lu Tingxiao''s fingertips lightly clicked on the date and box number on the paper, and then a deep, hoarse voice sounded in the cold study: "It''s me." Lu Jingli scratched his head, "Ah? What? What are you?" Lu Tingxiaofei''s thin lips lightly opened, slowly reading a string of dates and box number, "That night, the person who booked this box is me." As soon as the words fell, Lu Jingli stayed there as if he didn''t understand what Lu Tingxiao was saying. It took a long time to return to God to ask, "Brother ... you ... what are you talking about? This box ... is ... ... are you ordering it? " "I also deleted the record that night." Lu Tingxiao continued to speak. There was silence in the study. After a moment of stagnation, Lu Jingli ran to the table of Lu Tingxiao to pick up the page of investigation data, and looked at the date and box number again, especially the date. Then, his eyes widened. Later, that The expression was almost the same as being chopped by thunder, "I ... I am !!!!!!!!! He ... he seems to remember ... "This ... wasn''t this the day I gave you medicine five years ago !!!" Nima, is he dizzy? I didn''t even remember it! But I really ca nt blame him. It s all about so many years ago. He checked the situation of Xiao Xixi with one heart and heart. Where would he think of this? Before, he always paid attention to the box number. He did nt care about the date at all. As for the box, Qin Garden was a place they frequented five years ago. There was no fixed box every time they came. There was no impression of the box number. He didn''t wake up until he heard his brother''s words! No wonder ... no wonder he couldn''t find out ... His brother smoothed the traces himself, where did he go to find out! No one can detect it! Lu Jingli read that page of information over and over again, almost seeing a hole, a messy expression almost going crazy, "You are at the same time as Xiao Xixi in the five-year period ... the same club ... ... this is a god-like coincidence! Can you remember me wrong? " Lu Tingxiao''s eyes glanced at him like Bingling, "Do you think I will remember wrong?" Lu Jingli winced with that cold look, and suddenly shook his head like a rattle. will not! Absolutely not! Lu Jingli held his head almost collapsed, "What the **** is going on! I''m going crazy! How could Xiao Xixi enter the box you are in? That beast ..." Speaking of the word "beast", Lu Jingli snorted suddenly, "No, no ... there must be something wrong with me!" Damn it! Who told him he was dreaming! All this is simply terrifying ... However, the more frightening is still behind. Lu Tingxiao opened another page of information, his tone was extremely depressed, "Ning Xi''s car accident was born on August 18th?" Lu Jingli nodded again and again, wondering why he suddenly cared about this, "Yes, this is absolutely certain." Lu Tingxiao pinched his eyebrows, his face was almost like a storm at sea level twelve. "When did Xiaobao come to Lu''s house?" Chapter 1408： Mom! He is dead! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the moment of hearing this question, Lu Jingli''s face was completely cracked, and the whole person seemed to be stunned. For a long time, he lost the soul and responded to the conditional reflex. "8...August 18...is also August 18! All of a sudden accepting such information, Lu Jingli is almost fainted. Mom! Five years ago, where his brother was prescribed by him, and where Ning Xi was trapped by Ning Xue, it was on the same day, in the same place! What is even more frightening is that the date of the death of the baby in Ning''s car accident is the same as the date when Xiaobao was sent to Lujia! This... what does this mean... He has been licking the animals for so many days... Is it... is it... Lu Jingli simply can''t continue to think about it anymore! "Continue to check." At this moment, Lu Yan''s face is also extremely ugly, and there is no courage to see Lu Jingli with a glance. "Yes, yes... I will check it again soon! It is estimated that I made a mistake. The night of the night will definitely not be your box!" Lu Jingli''s face was extremely hard. Before leaving, Lu Jingli didn''t know where the courage came from, and stopped, and turned and shook his legs. "Brother... I can also check if there is a deviation... The box is made by you...but it is possible There are other people going in... Actually... there is definitely a way to be absolutely wrong... you can fully figure out everything..." Lu Hao: "Shut up!" "Hey..." Lu Jingli screamed with a sigh of relief. He has never seen Lu Wei so terrible... The method he can think of, can his brother not think of it? The most effective way to pay for the bottom is to go to Ning Xi and Xiao Bao to do a paternity test, so that everything can be understood. But where can he dare to say it! He is scared to death, okay? That night, he personally gave Lus medicine, and he was afraid that he would still have more than three times the amount of medicine. Lu Haos box is just opposite 713, and box number 718 looks so similar to 713... In case... In case it is a small eve, I went to the wrong box... I met his brother who had lost a lot of drugs and lost his instinct. Also, if everything is as speculated by him, then the child who is pregnant in the small eve will almost certainly be his brother, but it is only a dead baby born in the evening, how can it be in the evening I was sent to Lujialai without knowing it. Lu Jingli feels that his brain is almost down when he is running at super high speed... He can know from Lu Yans words, Ning Xis hate on the man that year, and how much damage the man has caused to Xiao Xi Xi, if the man who is strong and small is really him. Brother, the consequences... Mom! He is dead! No, no, no... but I cant think so completely... If the little eve is the baby''s mother, the little baby is so happy! Does this count as a success? ...... ...... In the study. Lu Jingli should thank him for running fast, because almost the moment he just left, the atmosphere of the study suddenly dropped to zero. At the desk, the gloomy atmosphere around the man was terrible. Rao is what Lu Hao thinks and can''t think of it. He traced the people who insulted Ning Xi in the same year. In the end, he would find himself on his own... The one who can''t wait to get rid of it... maybe it''s him... All this is like a dream of incomparable absurdity... Chapter 1409： Xiaobao is very like Ning Xi Lu Tingxiao did not know how long he had been in the study, and suddenly he got up, put on his coat, took the car key, and walked towards the door. "Master, do you want to go out?" "Prepare your car and pick up Xiaobao." "Ok!" ... school entrance. It was just after school and the entrance was so lively. The lively and lovely children came out one after the other and left with their parents. Lu Tingxiao''s meticulous neckline has always been torn slightly. At this moment, he is leaning quietly on the door, with a cigarette in his hand, but the bottom of his eyes is violently surging like a huge and dangerous swirl. Finally, a familiar little figure appeared in front of the school. Xiao Baozi was carrying a small schoolbag, with a serious face and waiting for Grandpa to take it as usual. However, when he looked up, he saw a familiar car and a familiar figure in front of the car. The little guy''s eyes lit up immediately, and pedalling quickly ran towards not far-"Mom!" Lu Tingxiao choked the cigarette in his hand, "Your mother didn''t come." The little buns were suddenly disappointed, and it took almost a second to switch from the hot buns to the cold buns. The black car was slowly moving on the road, and the scenery outside the window was quickly reversing behind it. Inside the car, all the big and small are silent. Xiao Baozi sat expressionlessly in the front passenger seat, Lu Tingxiao''s long fingers were resting on the steering wheel, and he was driving. His deep eyes were looking at the little fellow on the front passenger in the rearview mirror. Xiaobao''s face was so cold and expressionless like him. The outline of his facial features is completely a copy of him. No one would doubt that this little guy is the seed of his Lu Tingxiao. Even after so many years, everyone in the family has questioned Xiaobao''s identity, but as long as he sees Xiaobao, all the doubts will be dispelled. "Will mom come over tonight?" Xiaobao asked. "I''ll call her." Lu Tingxiao stared at the word "My Love" in the phone contact book for a long time, and finally dialed the phone. "Hey, Xinganer ~" The voice of the girl Qingyue came from the end of the phone, like warm flowing water, soothing him with an almost anxious heart that was almost unbearable. "where are you?" "Just after finishing work, Zhuang Rongguang''s kid called me and asked me to go to the shooting range, and I was going to play two to relax." "Can I take Xiaobao to find you? Xiaobao misses you." "Of course you can, bring my obedient son ~" Ning Xi said happily immediately. Listening to the phrase "My Son" by Ning Xi, Lu Tingxiao had a lot of thoughts in his heart, "Okay, I''ll be there later." "Are we going to Mom?" Xiaobao''s face suddenly appeared glorious. "Um." Lu Tingxiao nodded. When the little guy heard the words, he suddenly pursed his lips and showed a shallow happy smile. Lu Tingxiao''s Yu Guang inadvertently saw that the moment Xiaobao smiled, the look between his eyebrows was almost like Ning Xi ... Lu Tingxiao''s expression suddenly froze. Since Ning Xi appeared and Xiaobao''s smile began to increase, he has discovered that when Xiaobao laughed, his eyebrows were completely different from him. Even more than once, some people say that Xiaobao has been with Ning Xi for a long time, and even her looks are similar to Ning Xi, especially when she laughs, the look between her eyebrows is especially similar. When he heard this, he only felt that it was fate, and he never thought about it. I remember now, from the moment Xiaobao''s first love to Ning Xi was the same, and from Ning Xi''s extraordinary love for Xiaobao, piece by piece, pile by pile ... it was shocking ... Chapter 1410： Will you shoot if you are so pretty? Shooting range. But it was only a few months that he hadn''t seen him. When Ning Xi saw Zhuang Rongguang again, he almost couldn''t recognize him. Juveniles are not just the apparent changes in clothing and hairstyles, but the whole person''s mental appearance is completely renewed. At this moment, the juvenile is chatting with a few friends. In addition to the youthful vigor and youthful pride between the eyebrows. It seems that this time it was really changed, instead of three days of fishing and two days of drying the net as before. At this moment, Ning Xi was wearing her own red high-necked skirt with her own brand. She stepped on the silver high heels with diamonds and took off her sunglasses, exposing a face that was as beautiful as she wanted. Today is not a holiday, and usually there are not many people in the shooting range at this time. Besides, even if she is a star, there is nothing to play in the shooting range. There is no need to cover it up, so Ning Xi did not bother to disguise. But Rao is so. Ning Xi''s appearance still attracted all the attention, but she was purely because of her face value, not her star status. Today Ning Xi s men s clothing is more famous than women s. He s more famous on the girl s side than on the man s side, and most of the shooting ranges are men, so after Ning Xi s wearing women s clothing, not everyone knew it, only a few The fans recognized it. "Wow! There is beauty ... beauty! Super big beauty!" "Where! Where are the beauties!" "Ah! Isn''t that the star Ning Xi?" "Which Ning Xi?" "It''s the heroine who plays the dreamer, and this is how she looks!" "Hey, why did the big star come here? I didn''t expect that such a big beauty still likes shooting?" ... Zhuang Rongguang, who had been waiting for a long time, heard the discussion behind him and looked subconsciously toward the door. The boy froze for a moment before recognizing who the super-beauty woman with a powerful aura in front of her eyes was, and he waved excitedly and shouted, "Sister Xi-here! Come here!" Zhuang Rongguang has made a lot of new friends recently, seeing this scene come one after another to make fun. "Crouch! Photon! When did your boy meet such a big beauty?" "And still a big star!" "Hurry up and introduce us!" "Isn''t it your new horse?" ... Hearing the last sentence, Zhuang Rongguang''s face was reddish, and the teenager who talked with his elbow was backed up with an angry temper, "What are you talking about! Didn''t you hear me calling her sister! She is my sister''s close friend! Shooting The technology is first-rate! The sharpshooter I told you before is her! " "Well--Zhuang Rongguang, how do you tease me? The sharpshooter you blow is her?" "Just kidding, how is it possible! Shooting so beautifully?" "I thought it was a tough woman ..." ... All the while, Ning Xi heard the group''s lively discussion and couldn''t help being a little funny. "Sister Xi! You are finally here! Quickly let this group of eyes open!" Zhuang Rongguang came forward excitedly. Ning Xi picked a gun, fired a few shots, and tried to start. It was enough for those teenagers to be full of eyes, and they followed Zhuang Rongguang and called "sister". Looking at those guys stunned, Zhuang Rongguang felt more proud than being bragged. Because more and more people were watching around, Zhuang Rongguang took Ning Xi to find another quiet and unmanned shooting range to continue. Chapter 1411： Good son Zhuang Min was originally going fishing with Father Zhuang nearby to relax. Hearing that Rong Guang had called Ning Xi to compare with him, he passed with interest. When the two arrived, Zhuang Rongguang was boasting to Ning Xi in a cheerful manner, "Sister Xi, I finally learned to shoot you blindfolded!" After that, he took out a piece of black cloth to cover his eyes, raised his gun, and aimed at the opposite target. "boom--" "boom--" "boom--" After three shots, the scorer quickly reported the results: 10 rings, 10 rings, 10 rings. Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. "That''s great!" "Yeah, yeah!" Zhuang Rongguang almost had his tail up when he heard Ning Xi praised him. "I said long ago that my master is very talented! It was just that I didn''t want to learn it. I got serious myself All afraid! " "Smelly boy, he''s just smug with a little grade." Behind him, Zhuang Yuan started his face sternly. However, despite the tone of reprimand, his eyes were full of pride and comfort, while looking at Ning Xi''s look was even more grateful. This little boy in their family can have today, thanks to this girl. Seeing Zhuang Zongren and Zhuang Yuanyuan, Ning Xi said hello and then laughed, "It can be done in such a short time, and the glory is really good!" Zhuang Rongguang was even more proud when he heard it, "Look, even my sister Xi said so! Sister Xi, ignore them! Come and come, let''s continue!" The two tried for a while, and suddenly there was a cry of milk and milk behind them-"Mom!" When he heard his own baby''s voice, Ning Xi immediately put down his gun and turned around happily, then hugged the little guy who flew towards him, "beloved son ~" The little guy was fragrant and soft, and he felt very good. Ning Xi was holding it and didn''t want to give up. Mr. Zhuang next to him heard the "Mom" and looked at the little guy who rushed to Ning Xi, and he suddenly looked surprised, and looked suspiciously at Zhuang Huayuan next to him, "This child is ..." While talking, there was a steady footstep behind him, and then he saw a suit of leather shoes and a man who looked very similar to this little bun wrapped in Ning Xi''s arms. After seeing Lu Tingxiao, Zhuang Zongren did not need to answer, Zhuang Zongren already responded, "This is the little grandson of the Lu family?" "Yes." Zhuang Yuanyuan looked at Lu Tingxiao, and immediately turned his face up. This is just a male and female friend. Ning Xi hasn''t yet come through the door. Why does his son call his mother mother? "Mr. Zhuang Lao, Chief Zhuang." Lu Tingxiao greeted the two. Then he greeted Xiaobao and said, "Call someone." Xiaobao looked at Zhuang Huayuan and looked at Zhuang Zongren, and said nicely: "Uncle Zhuang! Grandpa Zhuang!" The little boy looked pink and jade, cute like a white dough, and called himself kindly with his head up. Zhuang Yuanyuan''s complexion suddenly softened a lot, and he nodded gently. How does he feel that this little guy is different from the last time he met at the Lu Lao banquet? Seems more lively. Zhuang Zongren had a loving expression on his face, and stretched out his rough palm and rubbed the little guy''s head. "Good boy!" I don''t know if it is because they are old, so they especially like children. This child feels like it at first glance. Chapter 1412： I call you daddy. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Not far away, Zhuang Rongguang looked at the small replicas of Lu Hao and Lu Hao, and some unhappy pouting, "Xi sister, what vision do you have, so many men, for the hair to look at Lu Yan?" Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "Because handsome!" Zhuang Rongguang glanced at it and looked at Lu Haos knife-shaped axe-like face, which was like a godless face. He couldnt refute it, so he said, You are so superficial, is he even so big? Ning Xi: "Sorry, my favorite is his baby!" Zhuang Rongguang: "..." A soft little buns, nothing at all, what do you like? "Xi sister Xi Xi, I also think that you are more suitable to be with the mighty domineering brother, waiting for me to join the army, I will help you pay attention, definitely find a hundred times more handsome than Lu Hao, and then give birth to a super good, long How big is the doll that is as domineering as you are behind..." The image of Ning Xis arrogant and domineering cannot be erased in Zhuang Rongguangs mind, so that like the **** of the eagle, Hai Dongqing is a brave, intelligent, persevering, upright, powerful woman, how can his goddess be like the canary Bound in the old-fashioned giants, the husband and wife! I am so sad! Ning Xi was full of her baby son at this moment, no time to deal with Zhuang Rongguang, who kept breaking the thoughts, with a gentle face, and walked straight to the little buns. Seeing the small bun eyes brightly glazed at the gun in Zhuang Rongguangs hand, bent down and smiled and asked, Baby, want to play? The little buns suddenly widened the black eyes of black grapes. "Mom, can you?" Ning Xi immediately laughed, "Of course!" Hearing that Ning Xi agreed to let Xiao Bao play with the gun, neither Lu Yi nor Zhuang Yiyuan and Zhuang Zongren did not feel any problems, especially Zhuang Yuanyuan and Zhuang Zongren, but they all took it for granted. The Zhuang Zongrens military and political family, Zhuang Zongrens generation grew up in the war. When Zhuang Rongguang just walked, Zhuang Yu began to give him a toy as a toy. When he was three or five years old, Zhuang Yiyuan often took it with him. He went to a place like the shooting range. Zhuang Rongguang inherited the talent of the Zhuang family. He grew up with talents and loved firearms. It was a pity that the political situation was chaotic during that time. The dealers were at the forefront. They were busy with various struggles and ignored Zhuang Rongguang. The most important period of growth, when you want to reverse, the way of teaching under the rush is too radical, so that a good seedling is almost destroyed... Zhuang Rongguang, who was on the side, looked at the expression of Ning Xis gentle pet and couldnt do it. He snorted disdainfully. "Xie Jie, you carefully flashed his little arm! Not everyone is as old as the youngest. Can you play the ten ring at the age of five?" - "If I can make a ten ring?" At this time, there was a milky voice on the side, but it was inexplicably chilling. Zhuang Rongguang suddenly looked at the little bit of talking, and looked like a funny face. "Ha! Little boy, you are not too small! Have you touched the gun?" Xiaobao: "No." Zhuang Rongguang immediately said, "If you don''t dare to make a big slogan! If you can play the ten rings, I will call you Dad!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhuang Yiyuan immediately passed a cold eye. Zhuang Rongguang touched his nose. "Cough and cough... Anyway, that''s what it means! If you can play the ten rings, let me do it!" Xiaobao looked at the cold face with a small face, and said with a blank expression: "If I hit the ten ring, you are not allowed to provoke in front of my mother." Chapter 1413： Genetic Shooting Talent Damn, why this little guy s ears are so good, he said he heard them so quietly. Zhuang Rongguang''s face suddenly became hot, and then he slumped his neck and said, "When have I been so provocative? I''m telling the truth, okay? And, is she your mother, you bark!" "It''s my mother!" Hearing this sentence, Xiao Baozi squeezed his fist, his face was cold like never seen, apparently angry. Then he said to the boy in front of him, "If I made ten rings, you have to say a hundred times that she is my mother!" Zhuang Rongguang glanced at him indifferently, "Just say! I''m afraid of you!" On the side, Zhuang Yuanyuan looked at his son being eighteen years old and looked so childish. He was really like a five-year-old child, and suddenly turned black: "Glory, don''t make any noise!" Zhuang Zongren''s old face was also a bit unstoppable. "Shit boy, how old are you, and you have bullied a baby and don''t know how to be ashamed!" "No problem." Lu Tingxiao looked at the scene in front of him, but didn''t care. "I stunned me, and you clearly saw that he himself provoked me ..." Zhuang Rongguang muttered unconvinced. "I''m provocative. If I can''t, I apologize to you and call you a hundred times." "Come here ~ I''m waiting for your brother a hundred times ~" ... Ning Xi knew that Xiao Baozi was not a kind of wayward kid. He was serious and really angry. "Baby, do you really want to bet?" Xiao Baozi looked at Ning Xi as if he were the most important treasure in the world that did not allow anyone to question at all: "Mom, you are my mother." Ning Xi saw Xiao Baozi with a firm attitude, and finally went to pick him a grab. Seeing the two children was nothing but a temper. Lu Tingxiao didn''t mind, and Zhuang Puyuan and Zhuang Zongren didn''t interfere much. Ning Xi chose a light pistol for Xiaobaozi, which had little recoil, but it was enough for a five-year-old child to even hold the gun steady. It was also because some of the adults present were professional that they dared let Xiaobao play like this. "Baby, let''s play happily, mother is your mother, do not need to prove to anyone, you know?" Ning Xi calmed. The little bun nodded nicely, but the light in his eyes was extremely bright. "Come, mother teaches you how to hold a gun!" Ning Xi carefully and patiently taught Xiao Baozi how to hold a gun and how to aim. Zhuang Rongguang interjected there sloppily, "Ah, hey, wrong, how can you put your finger there ... It''s so simple that you can make a mistake ... My little brother is three years old ..." Ning Xi stared at him, "Do you want me to learn from you?" Zhuang Rongguang swallowed his throat and shook his head like a rattle. At the same time, his heart was sour, Nima, what an old hen cares for a chicken, what is this little soft bun? Isn''t it just a little cute, white and tender, cute? Lu Tingxiao looked at Ning Xi who patiently taught Xiaobao and his seriously studying son, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Five years old and ten rings. If it weren''t for Ning Xi and Zhuang Rongguang, who have such strong talents from the family inheritance, it would be impossible to achieve ... The Lu family has been in business for generations, and their sons and daughters have been educated by the ancient aristocracy. In these aspects, it is obviously impossible to have much talent. Chapter 1414： My dad sucked me out early Ning Xi was teaching little buns patiently there, the mother and the child were in a good mood, and the atmosphere was warm, while Zhuang Rongguang jumped up and down from time to time to make a few troubles. "Baby, do you remember?" "Mom, I can." Xiaobao nodded nicely. "Okay, let''s try it! Control your breathing, three points and one line ..." Ning Xi guided beside. Xiaobao held the gun in his hand and raised it straight, because he was short, raised his angle slightly, and aimed at the target not far away. Aside from the conversation, Zhuang Yuanyuan, Zhuang Zongren, and Lu Tingxiao also looked at the little guy. Seeing the posture and strength of Xiaobao''s holding of the gun, both Zhuang Yuanyuan and Zhuang Zongren''s eyes could not help but light up a bit. Zhuang Zongren showed surprise, "This little guy ... can''t see it, his wrist strength is pretty good ..." Zhuang Huayuan also nodded, "It''s also stable in the market." After talking about the landing, Xiao Xiao glanced, it seems that the child usually has done systematic training, but fortunately, he was not taught by Lu Jia as a nerd. Today''s Xiaobao''s physical quality has improved rapidly, and he has already dumped his peers a few streets long, so it is not too difficult for him to hold a gun and shoot. On the side, Zhuang Rongguang saw the little guy holding a gun in his hand, aiming at the target in the same manner, and his face was a little surprised, but his mouth was still humming. " As soon as the voice fell, a "bang--" sound. Xiaobao fired the first shot. Everyone looked subconsciously towards the target. After a while, the scoring machine popped the score: 0 ring. The air was strangely silent. Then Zhuang Rongguang laughed while covering his stomach, "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ... 0 ring! I missed the target! Even with my eyes closed, it is impossible to miss the target! Hahaha ha ... actually told me to brag about ten rings. Damn me ... " Ning Xi glared at Zhuang Rongguang with a black face, "Xiao Bao''s first touch of the gun is good! How can he shoot ten rings, and it is already very good to shoot successfully!" In fact, Ning Xi was right. This is a real gun. Generally, children ca nt even touch it. Even if they ca nt control it, they can shoot wherever they can. "You are very young, indeed!" Zhuang Puyuan and Zhuang Zongren also said. "Who made him so loud ..." Zhuang Rongguang hummed. The first shot was emptied, and Zhuang Rongguang laughed at it, but Xiaobao''s face remained the same, but the light in his eyes became even more dazzling. Ning Xi has never seen the little guy so excited, and his mood was infected. He squatted and said softly, "Baby, isn''t it fun?" Xiao Baozi brightened his eyes and nodded strongly. "Then let''s continue playing! Don''t bother with this childish ghost!" Ning Xi said with a glance at Zhuang Rongguang. So, Xiao Baozi raised his gun again. "Bang-", 3 rings. "Nice and good! Hit your target! Come on!" Ning Xi encouraged. "Bang--" 4 rings. "Baby is so amazing! It''s progressing again!" Ning Xi was happy. Zhuang Rongguang looked straight at the corner of his mouth, "Would you like to be so exaggerated! If you played so badly, you would exaggerate a flower! If my master did this, would my father **** me to death?" Ning Xi ignored him and continued to play with Xiaobaozi. Little buns are also completely immersed in the joy of shooting. "Bang--" 5 rings. "Bang--" 6 rings. "Bang--" 7th ring. ... Chapter 1415： Wife, it ’s your gene When the 9.2 ring appeared on the scorer, both Zhuang Yuanyuan and Zhuang Zongren''s eyes changed slightly, but Zhuang Rongguang still disdain. "The little fart has good luck! Actually hit 9.2 ring! But 10 ring can not be hit with luck!" As soon as the voice fell, "bang"-10 rings! "Bang--" It''s 10 rings again! For two consecutive ten rings, Zhuang Rongguang, who was talking and taunting, almost bit his tongue and stuttered, "Little boy ... luck is really good ..." Just after saying this, Xiaobao made a third bang with a "bang". Zhuang Rongguang: "..." Three 10 rings? Is this luck ... overkill? "Bang-" is another 10 rings, the fourth 10 rings. Next, with the "bang", "bang", and "bang" gunshots, each shot fired by Xiaobaozi was a 10-ring ring, not even a few o''clock. Not only was Zhuang Rongguang staying there with a staring expression on his face, Zhuang Yuanyuan and Zhuang Zongren both looked astonished, and even Ning Xi was frightened by Xiaobao. He was too brazen just now and was shocked Don''t know what to say. Xiaobao not only hit 10 rings, but after a brief familiarity, he hit the bullseye like a sharpshooter. After a long while, Ning Xi said dumbly, "I ... I''m going! Lu Tingxiao ... your son is against the sky! This gene is so special!" Lu Tingxiao: "..." Wife, this doesn''t seem to be from my genes ... At this moment, looking at the son who is more and more addicted and stunned, Lu Tingxiao''s heart is extremely complicated. He is sure that no one in the Lu family, including himself, has this expertise, and Xiaobao is indeed the first time he touched a gun. Zhuang Rongguang''s talent comes from his biological parents, and Ning Xi''s talent also seems to come from the bloodline of the dealer. So what about Xiaobao? Where did he come from? The idea in his mind caused by Lu Jingli''s investigation results gradually germinated from a seed until it grew into a big tree in the sky. After all, he was still young and could not support his wrists for a long time. Ning Xi was afraid that the little guy would hurt his hand. After playing for a while, he stopped him. Xiao Baozi reluctantly touched the gun, a small expression still inexhaustible. Xiaobao''s interest in everything was faint. Ning Xi was very pleased to see him, and at the same time felt more kind in her heart. The original reason for Zhuang Zheng was that Xiaobao was Lu Tingxiao''s son, still with a little prejudice. At this moment, there is still a half prejudice. The look of the little guy''s eyes was sparkling and reflective, even more exaggerated than when he first saw Ning Xi, ... too talented! Higher than glory talent! " It is likely to even surpass Ning Xi. Zhuang Rongguang burst into tears, Dad, I''m shameful enough, don''t say any more, okay? I''m going to call someone dad! Xiao Baozi then remembered the most important thing, and turned to Zhuang Rongguang with a cold face: "Don''t forget your promise." Zhuang Rongguang would never bet against a little fart boy and regret it, he could only speak bitterly. "I promise I won''t be provoked again." "and also." "Ning Xi is your mother, is your mother ... is your mother ..." Xiao Baozi''s face, which has been extremely serious and tight, finally stretched down, showing an extremely cute and contented smile. Zhuang Rongguang looked at the small bun with a cute smile and looked at him unconsciously ... by! At that moment, how did he think that this nasty little boy was cute? Chapter 1416： Like Xiaobao Today Ning Xi found that Xiao Baozi was so talented in shooting, and felt surprised and extra gracious at the same time, inevitably also a little jealous. Xiao Baozi''s gene is so good, it is perfect to the sky, his biological mother must be a very good and powerful person! But for a short time, both Zhuang Yuanyuan and Zhuang Zongren have fallen in love with Meng Meng''s small buns. For the sake of the small buns, they enthusiastically left the father and son to eat at home at night. The enthusiasm for the small buns was very enthusiastic. I have to leave a small bun to stay here for a few days at night. Lu Tingxiao naturally declined, and took his wife and baby away after dinner. It was not enough for the dealer to rob his wife, even his son was so impressed. ... Late at night, Platinum Palace. After Ning Xi coaxed Xiaobaozi, he took it to the door and went out. She also had to go back to the villa and was about to say hello to Lu Tingxiao, but after searching for a long time, no one was found. Finally, I saw him under the shadowy rose vine in the small garden. A man in cotton and linen casual clothes sits on a rattan chair under a flower stand, one arm crosses the back of the chair behind him, and the other hand lights a cigarette. The red light of the cigarette **** flickers in the night. . Ning Xi frowned slightly and walked on the soft grass, "Why are you here alone?" Hearing the girl''s voice, the ice edge of the man''s body that seemed to be separated from the world broke apart, squinting the smoke in his hand, looking up at the girl, "Come here." Ning Xi walked in accordance with the words, and as soon as he walked in front of him, he was held by the man and took him on his lap. The man''s arms were warm, with a faint smell of tobacco, and a touch of restlessness. "What''s wrong? Any thoughts?" Ning Xi looked up and asked. "Do you like Xiaobao?" Lu Tingxiao asked in the quiet night wind. "Of course I like it!" Ning Xi answered with a puzzled expression, wondering why Lu Tingxiao suddenly asked this. Need to ask this question? In order to prove what she said, Ning Xi continued to say, "Actually ... I didn''t like children very much before I met Xiaobao, and ... I can''t say I don''t like it either ... I don''t want to be close to children Child ... until you meet Xiaobao ... " Listening to Ning Xi''s words, Lu Tingxiao''s heart sank slightly. In the wheat field of Chunfeng Town that day, every word of Ning Xi seemed to be in his ear. The child ... was born to die ... this is probably the only kindness to God for me ... Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face and treat this child ... Lu Tingxiao subconsciously hugged the girl in her arms, leaned slightly, as if to kiss, but retreated as the moment approached, and the girl''s words reappeared in her mind. That strange man ... very scary ... I hurt ... it hurts ... The pain of feeling like I''m going to die ... I had a high fever for a week, and I lay in bed for more than a month before recovering. When I saw a doctor, I felt so ashamed that I still can''t forget ... Later, the fear of men has always followed me. I am extremely disgusted and reject the contact of men. The one time five years ago was my only one-time experience ... One word at a time, the words were still in the ear, like a fire burning his heart, making him half heaven, and the other half hell. Until this moment, he finally knew how it felt like Ning Xi was carrying an unspeakable secret alone. Chapter 1417： Ning Xis blood sample I don''t know how long before, Lu Tingxiao''s dark eyes surged and finally died suddenly. In the next second, the man''s slender fingers covered the girl''s white and slender neck, a slightly cold kiss, with a thick, full-bodied feeling, fell on the corner of the girl''s lips ... Ning Xi didn''t know where Lu Tingxiao''s uneasiness originated, but only catered to the man''s kiss, so as to reassure him. "Ah-" Suddenly, Ning Xi sighed painfully around her neck. "What''s wrong?" Lu Tingxiao asked nervously. "Well ... there seems to be something stuck in me!" Ning Xi covered her shoulders. Lu Tingxiao raised his hand and glanced at his cuff. "Sorry, there are gaps in the buttons on my clothes." After speaking, he took out a handkerchief and covered Ning Xi''s bleeding wound, and lifted her up. "I''ll take you up to deal with it!" Lu Tingxiao was talking, his face was covered with dark clouds, and his face was extremely ugly. Ning Xi looked at this exaggerated expression as if she had shed a blood, and smiled helplessly, "It''s just a minor injury, it''s not a problem!" Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl without knowing anything, and did not feel half-minded about herself, and her heart was a knife-like pain ... In the bedroom upstairs, Lu Tingxiao carefully helped the girl treat the wound with anti-inflammatory treatment. If you look closely, you will find that the position is close to the shoulders, and the collar can cover it, which will not affect her usual time and filming. "Lu Tingxiao, what happened to you today? Absent-minded!" Ning Xi asked with some worry. Lu Tingxiao put away the medicine box and glanced at her: "I''m afraid you think I have a towing oil bottle." Hearing this, Ning Xi finally realized that he was embarrassed to grab the man''s neck, and kissed him on his solemn cheek. "You really care about what Rongguang said about his child! I said my favorite earlier Xiaobao! How could it be because of this! Xiaobao is clearly your plug-in. Is your **** assist? " "Um." The man kissed her forehead, as if soothed by her words. From beginning to end, Ning Xi did not have any doubt about Lu Tingxiao''s difference ... Because Ning Tianxin and Annie were still at Taohuawu, Ning Xi was not at ease, so they hurried back at night. After the girl left, Lu Tingxiao looked at the **** handkerchief, but he did not move his eyes slowly ... Until a phone ringtone rang, Lu Jingli called. "Brother, have you slept?" "come." "Oh oh oh, I''ll be right there!" Within a few minutes, Lu Jingli had rushed over from next door. Seeing that the whole body of his brother''s ice was falling cold, Lu Jingli didn''t dare to get too close, and reported weakly from a long distance. "Brother ... I checked again ... Xiao Xixi entered that night It really is your box ... But when did she go in, will she go in after you leave, will there be other people in after you leave ... This is really uncertain ... ... " Before Lu Jingli finished speaking, Lu Tingxiao suddenly released his palm and handed him something. Lu Jingli stepped forward in puzzlement, and subconsciously took a handkerchief handed over by his brother, "Oh ... what ..." Did you wipe my sweat? Lu Jingli was wondering. Looking at it, he noticed that there was blood on the handkerchief, so he immediately widened his eyes and stuttered, "This ... this blood is ..." Is it ... Lu Tingxiao: "Xiao Xi''s." Chapter 1418： Little heart pops out eally! !! !! His brother finally decided to test the DNA! It''s long overdue! It caused him to spit blood and rose three times ... "Brother, how did you get the blood? Will it cause Xiao Xixi''s suspicion? Now the situation is so complicated, just in case ..." Lu Tingxiao directly interrupted Lu Jingli''s broken thoughts: "Beauty plan." "Uh ..." Well, this trick has been used, and I definitely won''t doubt it. "What about Xiaobao''s blood sample?" Lu Jingli asked again. "Tomorrow''s school will arrange a collective medical examination." Lu Tingxiao said. "Oh oh ... then no problem!" Lu Jingli nodded again and again, shaking his hand carefully holding the **** handkerchief. Other samples are not convenient to collect, but it is also possible to use hair, but it must be with hair follicles, and the hair follicles of too young children are not fully developed, and there will be deviations in detection. Definitely foolproof and nothing wrong ... Huh! Nima! He''s so nervous! Little heart is almost jumping out! The worst thing is that with such a big shocking secret, he still has to keep his mouth shut, and he doesn''t know if he will be strangled ... It turns out that too much gossip is too sad to know too much ... ... ... Soon after, the day that Ning Xi was most worried about finally came. Her family has joined the group. Moreover, today s drama arrangements are really exciting. The male lead, the male lead, the female lead, the father, and the female lead s covert are all in play. Jiang Muye, Mo Yixiu, and Yun Shen are likely to run into the heart of her family. What does this mean ... It means that a table of Mahjong is ready ... However, when she stepped out of the car and saw Yi Rong become Ke Mingyu''s great demon, she was quite happy, and temporarily put her worry behind her head. There were no people in the parking lot, so Ning Xi jumped happily towards the man, "Keke!" The man''s face had no recognition and no expression, but when he saw the girl, those eyes were so gentle that they could melt people, opened his arms slightly, and hugged the girl who came over, "Breakfast Have you eaten? " "Eat, eat! Are you busy? Can you come over to the crew?" Ning Xi really wanted to say, if it''s too busy, you can stop playing, but you can''t bear this chance to get along with the devil. Hey, if there weren''t a few cards to match, how happy she was to date with the devil in private in Rio through this show! "It''s okay, it''s already arranged." Lu Tingxiao gently stroked the girl''s hair, "Well, go to the crew!" "I don''t ... I''m going to hug again ~" Ning Xi couldn''t hold it loose, it was so bad, she needed to hold his family''s heart to charge for a while. The corner of the man''s lips slightly hooked, and there was a look of helplessness and pampering between the eyebrows. "Be careful to be photographed." "I have already observed it, no one!" Ning Xi was still relaxed. Well, Ning Xi is right, there are no people around, but ... Shi Xiao is here with her today. At this moment, she is standing not far behind her, and the whole person has been shocked into a stone ... ... Huh! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! He saw God Horse God Horse God Horse! !! !! Boss ... The boss is actually holding a male artist and not letting go! Now he is also a loyal fan of the boss, if he has not mistaken, that man is the second male Ke Mingyu that the boss has cooperated in the upper drama! Chapter 1419： Duel of current and former How could the boss lady get together with that unrecognizable little entertainer who looks so ordinary! Do you still look like this? Isn''t the boss lady Yan Kong? Even if you look for Xiaobailian, you shouldn''t look for this? Alas, wrong! This is not the point! The point is, the boss is derailed, let me go! What shocking secret he knew! Shi Xiao is almost going crazy ... However, there are more crazy ones behind ... How could Lu Tingxiao be able to stand up to the girl so coquettish, so she immediately leaned down and kissed the corner of the girl''s lips. Seeing that the wild man actually kissed the boss lady, the stone that Shi Xiao turned into turned into a powder. Probably because he was so shocked, he forgot to catch up, but watched the two leave. What a ... What should he do now ... Hurry and tell the boss? He knew that the boss could still survive when he was told that he was wearing a green hat? Go run away? What if you run one after another ... Ning Xi was full of Mahjong at that moment. How could she notice that Shi Xiao, who was already tangled into twists, and in her heart, Ke Mingyu was the big demon, so there was no intention to avoid Shi Xiao in the subconscious, It was so straightforward that I didn''t think of it. As for Lu Tingxiao, he only has his wife in his eyes. On the way to the crew, after thinking about it, Ning Xi decided to say hello to Lu Tingxiao earlier, "Heartman ... our crew ... the staff may be a little complicated ..." In fact, there is no need to worry about Jiang Makino among these people. Su Yan hasn''t come here very often. She has the confidence to get it. Any one of them is fine, but it''s enough to get together, not to mention And that one that doesn''t save fuel. I was afraid that he would make any moths. The only thing that thanked them was that they didn''t know that Ke Mingyu was Lu Tingxiao. "That ... the owner of Yilan Venture Capital ... is the biggest investor in the show ... and also guested with my dad ..." Ning Xi talked to Lu Tingxiao hardly. As for who is the owner of Yilan Venture Capital, Lu Tingxiao must know. Lu Tingxiao''s eyes flashed a hint of darkness, "Well, I know." "Well, didn''t you say that the two of you had any holiday before? But he didn''t know that you were Lu Tingxiao ... there shouldn''t be any trouble ..." "It''s okay, rest assured." "Enn!" After meeting with Lu Tingxiao, he looked at his reassuring side face, and Ning Xi immediately felt relieved. The two were heading in the direction of the crew. As a result, they ran into a person head-on, and Ning Xi''s heart disease was almost frightened. As always, the man stared at an arrogant white hair, followed by two cold-faced black bodyguards, and met Ning Xi, the man lazily picked off the sunglasses on his face, raised the corners of his lips, and looked as if he could shoot through his soul. Sweeping Ning Xi, and Ke Mingyu beside her ... Lu Tingxiao''s complexion did not change at all, and he could not see the mood fluctuations at all. Ning Xi saw that guy had been looking at Landing Tingxiao, and his heart was almost out of his throat. He hurriedly interrupted this weird atmosphere. "General Manager, isn''t your drama in the afternoon? Why did you come here so early? ? " The man''s gaze was withdrawn from Ke Mingyu''s body, and his lips were twirled, and Ning Xi said quietly, "Dear, because I miss you!" Ning Xi: "..." Yunshen, I say your uncle! Chapter 1420： That man is after her "Ah ... by the way ..." the man said, coming closer, "Dear, don''t forget your promise to me ... I''m going tonight ..." Ning Xi: "!!!" I am! But he just promised to make a little cookie. Is he so ambiguous? !! The fire in Ning Xi''s eyes was burning, and I really wished to burn the **** in front of her. The original creator turned around and walked away. Before leaving, Yu Guang glanced at Ke Mingyu indifferently. After Yunshen left, Ning Xi turned anxiously to explain to the big devil behind him, "Heart, don''t listen to him talking nonsense! Last time I went to ask Annie for help, I was forced to promise him a condition, this pervert was deliberate To embarrass me, let me make 9,999 handmade biscuits for him! At that time, I was anxious to find Annie to see Sister Tianxin, and I promised to come down ... " She was the most worried about this product, but she never expected that the disaster would come so quickly and she would be killed by this guy! Ning Xi had a headache and said, "This neuropath likes to play tricks the most. Don''t believe any word of him, just trust me, you know?" Ning Xi was inevitably a little bit murmured when talking about this. Was that guy just just trying to tease her, or ... did you know that Ke Mingyu''s true identity was intentionally said in front of him? Not too much! At first, she didn''t even recognize Lu Tingxiao immediately ... she should have thought more. Seeing the girl nervously explaining to her small and demanding look, Lu Tingxiao''s deep eyes gradually faded, "I naturally believe in you." He is not provoked by the naive trick of the other party, but ... That man now appears to Ning Xi more and more frequently, but he can''t ignore it. From giving the crown to the charity dinner, to the last reception, and now we have directly followed the crew ... The little girl in front of her eyes was simply unaware ... I don''t know that the man is actually ... pursuing her! Thinking of this, Lu Tingxiao''s eyebrows suddenly lingered in a haze. If that man really came for her and tried everything to save it, would Ning Xi ... combine with him? "Heartful, what are you thinking?" Looking at Lu Tingxiao''s appearance, Ning Xi waved before his eyes. Lu Tingxiao retracted his thoughts, "Nothing, what about your cookies? Need help?" Seeing Lu Tingxiao''s look should not be concerned, Ning Xi was finally relieved, with a well-asserted expression, "No need not, this is easy, I can get it myself!" ... When Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao both left, behind the porch behind, slowly walked out alone. Meng Shiyi stood there, his face was angry and surprised again. It was angry that Yun Shen had been hooked up by Ning Xi, the fox spirit, and she said such intimate and ambiguous words to her, and she was surprised ... Ning Xi had actually been with a third-rate male artist, even The deputy was very nervous and infatuated with this male artist, and tried his best to clarify the relationship with Yunshen. It looks like this is miserable, not like cheating ... There was an inexplicable doubt in Meng Shiyi''s eyes. Is this Ning Xi stupid? Don''t let a man like Yunshen like a male artist who has nothing? Of course, these are not important. What''s important is that Yun Shen really fancy the fox ... Chapter 1421： Ex-boyfriend creature The starring and supporting actors'' rest periods and dressing rooms are not together. After Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao arrived in the crew, they went to make up separately. As soon as I entered the lounge, I didn''t see the makeup artist and assistant, but I saw Jiang Muye sitting in front of the dressing table with Erlang legs humming. As soon as he saw Ning Xi, the guy immediately took off his headphones and flew over. "Ning Xiaoxi, how''s it going, am I coming over today?" Jiang Muye said as he looked out, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, "Ah ha ha ha ... what a dogfight ... is it going to fight later ..." Ning Xi crashed and sat down on the chair, pinching the cloud-filled eyebrows, "I don''t want to see a creature like my ex-boyfriend now, not a single hair. If you continue to dangle in front of my eyes, I will later What did I do to you ... " Before Ning Xi''s remarks were finished, Jiang Muye immediately ran out of sight with a thunderbolt, which can be said to be very familiar. Just kidding, when Ning Xi was in a bad mood, the violence was worth seeing many times ... Soon after makeup and Xiaotao came holding clothes and a wig, Ning Xi got up and started to change clothes and make up. ... After modeling well, after going out, Ning Xi was looking for the traces of her heart and observing the enemy situation. I saw Lu Tingxiao changed into a black clothes from beginning to end, in a humble corner, holding the script in his hand, if she did not deliberately seek, the man''s sense of existence is almost zero, which will not cause anyone Idea. Looking at another guy ... Yun Shen was sitting on a large, luxurious leather lounge chair with a huge parasol on his head and stars and moons. Almost everyone was talking around him. After being warned by Jiang Muye, she was sitting in her resting place pretending to watch the script. Mo Yanxiu''s play today is in the back. No one has arrived yet. Ning Xi also tried to reduce her sense of existence as much as possible in an attempt to survive today, but ... this is obviously impossible ... As soon as she was about to walk towards her chair, she heard someone on the other side lazily yell at her "Phoenix ..." Ning Xi originally wanted to pretend he didn''t hear it, but the owing guy called again. "Huanger, come here ~" Helpless Yunshen is the biggest investor in their drama. The director has already said hello, so that all of them should hold it along, and she must also bear it on the bright side. Ning Xi had to walk stubbornly, "Mr. Yun, do you have anything to do with me?" The man tilted his head, looked at the bitter look of the girl with a smile, and gestured to sit next to her, and said leisurely, "Xiao Huanger, let''s play against each other, so as not to wait for you again NG, but to be distressed for the father. " Ning Xi: "..." Are you addicted to acting? However, at this moment, the man has changed into a costume and put on his makeup, which is completely the image of Yunxian Tianyin''s evil and deceptiveness in the play. Saying such words in such an image, he almost puts the female artists and staff members next to him. There was an exclamation of excitement. "Well ... envy is dead! I really want a father like Mr. Yun!" "I will not marry if I have such a handsome father!" "Zong Yun is just the national father!" ... Ning Xi on the side is almost full of black lines, what a national dad is! Chapter 1422： Sister girl skills wake up! Throughout the whole day of the play, Ning Xi had to beware of this for a while, and she had to beware of that for a while. She was very diligent and made frequent mistakes during the shooting. Jiang Muye clutched his claws and cautiously walked over, with a grudge on his face, "I''m so good, I want to pump me for hair! Where can I recruit you ..." Ning Xi silently looked at his hand as if he was about to break off. "What''s wrong, just a wrong hand, a red mark is worth your fuss, is it a man, you! I''ll take it back for you!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand. result "You hurt me! You want to hurt me again! I am here, I dare not draw you to death!" Jiang Muye''s expression on the face of the master has long been angrily hiding away. "..." Ning Xi had no choice but to help her, it was getting more and more chaotic ... Not far away, Meng Shiyi had no idea how many times it was stopped by Yunshen''s two bodyguards, whether it was soft or hard, it had no effect. Don''t watch Yun Shen talking to Ning Xi with a single "Huanger" and "Little Phoenix", and go to her to play with it, but the rest of the crew, including the director, dare not get too close to him, also Do not want to be too close to him, because as long as within three steps of him, the eyes of the two bodyguards stared at them as terrible as killing. The strange thing is ... somehow ... It seems that only Ning Xi is the exception ... Guo Qisheng specially observed several times and found that the two bodyguards were extremely defensive to anyone, but Ning Xi was obviously relaxed when he approached. "What''s the matter, Xiaohuanger, you''re in a bad mood?" Yunshen strolled forward to Ning Xi, holding a box of exquisite and beautiful ice cream in her long and fair hands, "I heard that sweets can change your mood it is good." Ning Xi rubbed the goosebumps on her body, looked at the goods strangely, and lowered her voice, "What nerve are you making?" This guy has been very wrong all day today, gentle enough to scare her ... The man chuckled, as if he hadn''t heard her, with a softer tone. "Want me to feed you?" Ning Xi gave a subconscious glance in the direction of landing Tingxiao, and gritted his teeth with an impeccable euphemistic smile. "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m really sorry, I''m losing weight." "Isn''t it fat to be fat?" The man looked at her with a little smile in his eyes. "If he is fat, I like your place ... it will be another circle ..." Ning Xi: "!!!!!!" Let me go! Such a girl''s love words from IQ Online actually came out of this mouth! ? What kind of stimulation did this guy get? ? ? ... Although the surrounding people were far apart, they didn''t know the content of the conversation between them, but they looked envious at Yun Shen''s attitude towards Ning Xi''s extra care and closeness. Although it is because these two have the most drama in the play, and they are acting as fathers and daughters, but General Yun''s attitude towards Ning Xi is still too good. Meng Shiyi hollowed out his mind and thought set these days, but they were not successful. It seems that it is true that the boss is a fan of Ning Xi. This luck is also very good. There is such a great fan, no wonder that a character like President Yun will take the time to run the dragon set! Spend 300 million investment to buy a dragon set ... Chapter 1423： Spike with acting "Poetic sister ... Are you ... are you okay?" Meng Shiyi''s little assistant asked timidly. Because Meng Shiyi''s expression is really terrible. "Damn bitch, even my men dare to snatch! I thought I wouldn''t dare to touch her with the Lu Group behind me?" Meng Shiyi''s expression of appalling anger. The little assistant replied side by side, "Yes, yes, there is no poetic sister in this entertainment industry. You need to give a face to someone! This woman who gives a face to a shame is sure to give her a great look! If Meng Dong knows that there must be her good looking!" Meng Shiyi sneered, "I still need to rely on Daddy for people like her?" The little assistant echoed without saying a word, "Of course not! You can kill her by acting directly!" "Next game, Ning Xi, poetic, you two get ready!" Guo Qisheng shouted. Soon, shooting began. Two figures, one red and one white, stood opposite each other. It is undoubtedly pleasing that two very different types of great beauty appear in the picture at the same time. Meng Shiyi looked at the opposite Ning Xi, and there was a strange light in his eyes. She has observed for several days, and originally thought that Guo Qisheng and Shen Mian could praise the acting so much. How could Ning Xi have a few brushes? I did not expect that it was just a little better than a normal vase. Today she is going to make her ugly in front of everyone. Ning Xi did this little thing, if she deliberately suppressed her drama, it would be easy. Meng Shiyi was full of confidence, and the actual situation was easier than she imagined. She was just a bit solo in her acting skills. Ning Xi actually NG three times in a row when she came, and finally took a total of twelve shots to make the scene Finished. Although Ning Xi''s condition was not good during this time, he never had more than five NGs. This is the first time that he has been NG for so many times ... Meng Shiyi thought it was her drama that overwhelmed Ning Xi. In fact, Ning Xi was just scared because of a certain weird behavior. In the corner, Lu Tingxiao looked at the abnormal play Ning Xi had never had before, and her eyes were darker and darker. In contrast, one of the original creators was sitting there with a good mood, admiring Ning Xi''s twelve NGs. Today, all day, her eyes are on that "Ke Mingyu". At this moment she is finally distracted ... "Guo Guo, the time of our poetic sister is very precious, and always only act as a heroine. This time, you have to endure even the two heroines. You are also looking for a decent one, which is really lowering our poetry. Grade! "The little assistant saw Meng Shiyi''s triumphant return. In order to please Meng Shiyi, he immediately took the opportunity to start giving Ning Xi eye drops. Guo Qisheng also has a headache. These days are more than Ning Xi, and the other few are not in good shape. Although there is nothing wrong with the performance, the quality is too much worse than he expected, even The "one pass" Ning Xi in the previous play did all this, which really made him burn out. "Ahem, poetic, after all, Ning Xi is still a semi-new person, acting is not stable, and you are too tired to bear more!" Now Guo Qisheng dare not praise the Ning Xi so much, so he can only hit the round. Meng Shiyi sneered again and again, "Don''t be so loud when you know you''re a newcomer! Who is it for?" "That''s it! We didn''t say anything after the poetic golden horse and golden double image, and she''s too big for a broken vase!" Chapter 1424： My man dares to move! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, Ning Xi never said how good her acting skills were. Her acting skills were all handed down from the team members who had worked together. They were said by them, but it seems that she has been bragging about herself. People are also pointing to Ning Xi, and it is very difficult to talk. "I listened to the friends I know and praised Ning Xi''s acting skills. I thought she was a powerhouse! I didn''t expect to eat by the face... I was so disappointed..." "In fact, Ning Xi''s acting is really good compared with those vases. I only blame her for the real strength!" "Sure enough, people are contrasted. In Meng Shiyi''s comparison with the previous one, they immediately split up!" ...... Listening to the words around, Xiaotao is dying. what! Her familys acting skills are already very good! Spike Meng Shiyi several streets! Ning Xi this party did not care much at all, the whole body and mind are vigilant to be a enchanting next step will do what, there is no extra mind to deal with Meng Shiyi, and this time is indeed her own state is not good, nothing to say... ... "Oh brother, what happened to you recently? Is it uncomfortable? Otherwise, I will talk to Zhizhi, and help you with the crew for a few days off!" Xiaotao looked worried. "No need." Ning Xi waved his hand weakly. What are you doing, but its just the difference between dead and late death... After a brief small storm, the shooting finally began. Ning Xi slightly flipped the script and played a little spirit. Finally went to her family''s heart and soul. Although most of Lu''s plays are with her, today is a bit special, and it is a play with Meng Shiyi. The glory of Ning Xis eyes on the poems of Shang Mengs poetry cant help but brow a little, and there is a slight uneasiness in my heart. How does she think that Meng Shiyi just looked at her eyes is not quite right? Ning Xi shook his head and felt that he was really too nervous. Ke Mingyu had nothing to do with Meng Shiyi! Meng Shiyi regained his gaze and dismissed the opposite of Ke Mingyu. This is the man that Ning Xi likes? Oh, she wants to see, this man, what is the difference! "3, 2, 1... start!" The plot of this scene is that when Leng Ao Xue was accidentally injured in a mountain trip, he was just seen by Yun Huang. Yunhuang''s action is hot and unmanned, but the male lord Ling Xiao is her only weakness. She knows that Leng Ao Xue is the sweetheart who loves to die and loves to live. Finally, she secretly sent her own shadow guard to go to rescue. Among the jungle. Cold Aoxue was dyed by blood in his white coat, and his shoulders and abdomen were horrible wounds attacked by beasts. He was lying in a pool of blood, and the beauty was pale and dying. It was also very beautiful. The photographer hurriedly approached several shots. . At this time, a black-faced man appeared in front of the cold and proud snow like a ghost, checked the cold Ao Xue''s injury, and then lifted her up. Leng Ao Xuemei looked at the people in front of me with a confused look. "You...who are you..." There is no problem in the story here, but Ning Xis nephew has suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, and the gaze is like a sharp blade that is shot straight toward Meng Shiyi. At this moment, the cold and proud snow clothes played by Meng Shiyi are somewhat messy because they are torn by wild beasts. They reveal a good curve and a deep gully. So holy, but it also leads to crime... If Ning Xi is not mistaken, when Meng Shiyi is playing against Ke Mingyu, it seems that there is nothing like using his chest to squat on Ke Mingyus arm... After "squeaking" a chilly sound. Jiang Muye watched Ning Xi actually crush the tea cup in her hand... Broken... Broken... Oh, it seems... someone is going to be unlucky... ...... [Finally finished... baby good night... inform everyone, stop for one day tomorrow, I have a little rest, this time is a lot of things, it is too tired... Also update the time to the early morning, do not wait tomorrow morning, 27 Update in the early morning, you are still the same, you can look up in the morning] Chapter 1425： Someone is unlucky Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the moment when the teacup broke, the tea flowed down the fingers of Ningxi Baiyu. Jiang Muye looked at Ning Xis face and looked at the tea cup in her hand. The throat was rolling up and down and choked a spit. Mom... Ning Xiaoxi at the moment is simply scaring the dead... What is the situation of this Meng Shi? After a shadow, do you secretly take a famous male artist from Ke Mingyu? Meng Shiyi is obviously a veteran. He is very sensitive to both the camera and the camera. No one has found her secret little tricks... But...only Ning Xi and his sitting angle can see very clearly... Meng Shiyis slight glimpse, even if its in the eyes of others, may be just unintentional, but how could it be possible to cross the battlefield of Jiang Muye, of course, its even more impossible to survive Ning Xi. "How...what is going on? Ning Xiaoxi? Meng Shiyi is not always in the dark. How do you suddenly run to provoke Ke Mingyu?" Jiang Muye said as he hurried to see Ning Xis hand and saw that she was not injured before she was loose. Tone. Speaking of this, Jiang Muye seems to suddenly think of something, and widened his eyes. "I am going, Meng Shiyi should not find that your relationship with Ke Mingyu is not normal? Look at Yunshen''s attitude towards you, so deliberate Hook up your man to retaliate against you?" He really admire the courage of Meng Shiyi! Jiang Muye has been in the excitement of the analysis, and Ning Xi handled the debris without saying a word. The tea on the handle of the paper towel was wiped clean and there was no expression on the surface. However, such a Ning Xi look in the eyes of Jiang Muye is incomparably infiltrated, behind the cold... "Oh! Very good! After..." Guo Qisheng shouted. At the end, Meng Shiyi cast a sly look toward Ke Mingyu. As long as he is a normal man, he can understand that this is a woman''s suggestion to men. After doing this, Meng Shiyi finally got a little more fluent, and went to the lounge chair and sat down. Oh, with her status in the entertainment circle, she has not known a few streets, and this kind of man who relies on a woman''s upper position naturally knows how to choose. "What is the next game?" Meng Shiyi asked casually. "It is a scene with Ning Xi." The assistant is a gloating voice. Meng Shiyi also smiled and could teach the fox once again, she is not too much. Today she has to let her cry out of this crew! "Well, the next one begins! Ning Xi, poetic, you two are ready!" The director''s voice came. Before the start, Guo Qisheng deliberately told Ning Xi a half-day drama to help her ease her mood. Ning Xi looked at Guo Qisheng with apologetic apologetics. "Guo Gui is sorry, for some personal reasons, this time has caused you trouble." "Oh, nothing, occasionally the state is not good, this is normal again, you should not come because of this pressure, slowly." Guo Qisheng comforted. Ning Xi nodded: "Guo Gui, you can rest assured that this movie, I must make it even more fire than you think!" Ning Xi said, turned and left, and walked straight toward the shooting location. Guo Qisheng looked at the back of the girl who was leaving, and always felt that Ning Xis appearance was different. What she said just now is not that our play will definitely be a fire, but that I will definitely let it fire. Oh, this little girl! If it is so arrogant, Guo Qisheng does not know why... I really believe... Chapter 1426： Who presses who Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing that the next filming is about to begin, Jiang Muye hurriedly brewed a pot of tea for himself, took out a packet of melon seeds, and entered the play mode. I like to watch Ning Xiaoxis opening of the slaughter mode for people other than him. ! ! "Hey, do you want melon seeds?" Jiang Muye was in a good mood, so he warmly greeted Mo Zhenxiu. Mo Zhenxiu looked at Jiang Muye faintly, because these days of observation did not progress, and finally could not help but ask, "You and Tang...Ning Xi, in contact?" "Cough and cough..." Hearing this, Jiang Muye was almost killed by a cup of tea. "How could it be!!!" "It''s not you...who is that..." Mo Zhenxiu''s expression of a soullessness, to say that the state is not good, Mo Zhenxiu is also the first. Jiang Muye stood with his legs, licking the seeds, and squinting at each other. "Don''t think about it, the guy really has the Lord, and the other party is definitely not the one you have done!" "You like her." Mo Zhenxiu said, with a positive tone. Jiang Muye was once again picked up, and his face was white and he gave him a look. "Turn off your ass!" Mo Zhenxiu could not help but fall into meditation. The man who can make Jiang Muye jealous and not dare to start with Ning Xi...who will be... Jiang Muye seems to see what Mo Zhenxiu is thinking, black face grin, Nima he can not be jealous, the other party is enough to crush him! ...... "Everyone is here, everyone is ready - start -" Guo Qisheng shouted and started. Meng Shiyis assistant bored and yawned, standing with his arms around his chest, looking at the time on the phone while being impatient, for this film poetry sister pushed so many big-name directors movie invitation, Hollywood The role has been pushed, I did not expect to be fooled into this broken team..." In fact, today''s TV drama market is very hot, Meng Shiyi movies are forced to be high, there is no mass basis, and it is very difficult to make money. If she wants to keep going high, she doesn''t care about the money. So many movies have taken over the TV series, obviously still want to make money. "Nine Miles" as the largest super IP fantasy drama in China, the director producers are already top-level configuration, and there are many people who want to join the movie, even if you want to invite international film, it is more than enough, let alone Meng Shiyi is just taking it. Two trophies in the country. Meng Shiyi, the female host, also got a lot of connections from their company, but now it is such a disdainful tone, posing to this point, Guo Qisheng is a good temper, and the face at this moment can not help but be ugly. However, Guo Qisheng could not be compared with a small assistant, so he pressed the anger and concentrated his attention on the direction of Ning Xi and Meng Shiyi. The twilight was drooping and the light in the jungle was a little dim. Two figures, one red and one white, were dropped in the air by Wyatt, and the white chased the red in front. The two figures moved quickly. "Brush--" Yunhuang''s skirt fluttered in the flames of the flames, arms wide open like an eagle, the toes point to the ground, suddenly stopped in front. The cold and proud snow that was chasing after it also landed, and a silver-colored arrow pointed sharply at the woman in front. "The demon girl! Stop! Today I have to do for the heavens!" The poetry of Meng Shiyi is full of anger and sorrow and sorrow, and the image of Leng Ao Xue is so indifferent to the extreme but also compassionate to the extreme. Chapter 1427： Rushing into a red face The plot of this play is that Yun Huang''s personal shadow Wei Liuyan was injured by the decent. Yun Huang launched a killing stance for this purpose, decent blood flowed into the river, and Leng Aoxue rushed to the crown to be angry. Leng Aoxue held the front and leading position throughout the play, which is especially suitable for suppressing the play. As long as she uses it slightly, Ning Xi will definitely be ashamed this time ... In the eyes of Meng Shiyi''s hidden meaning, the woman in the red dress on the opposite side did not seem to notice the monstrous anger and murderous intention of Leng Aoxue, and stood there leisurely, stretching her voice, smiling. He smiled and said, "I don''t know what Aoxue Fairy ... what is it?" Leng Aoxue''s beautiful eyes were even more icy with frost, "Demon Girl! You dare to quibble! You killed 107 stars up and down the Qixing Gate overnight, so the killing became mad, and the sin was unreasonable!" "Oh ..." Yun Huang drew his eyes and chuckled from his chest. After shaving his head, crow feather-like eyelashes were slightly lifted, his dark eyes looked towards Leng Aoxue, and his fingers brushed a little blood on his cheek. The hair flew up with the oncoming gale, and the whole person looked like a ghost. "I said earlier ... if anyone dares to move him a hair ... I want him to have a head ... if anyone dare to hurt him ... I slaughtered him ... " Seeing here, Guo Qisheng''s eyes lit up suddenly, his excited heart was shaking! This girl is back! This acting is simply amazing! Guo Qisheng had completely forgotten the unpleasantness of his talent, and looked at Meng Shiyi with excitement. "Demon ..." No, at such an exciting time, Meng Shiyi was ... forgotten? "The demon girl ..." Meng Shiyi tried to speak again, but it was still stuck. The large section of generous words behind him didn''t say a word. She had already prepared her emotions, and was going to press Ning Xi to a point of slackness this time, but she didn''t want to. When it came to Ning Xi''s eyes, her brain suddenly lost control, and the lines that had to blurt out suddenly got stuck in her throat. Mouth, you can''t say a word anymore. "Ka-come again!" Guo Qisheng sighed with a sigh. Meng Shiyi did not respond to what had happened, and Guo Qisheng''s shouting sound was already heard in his ears. Damn, what''s going on ... Did she just stare? For this mistake, Meng Shiyi only lost sight of himself for a while, and the assistants and other staff on the side didn''t pay much attention. Soon, the second shooting continued. Meng Shiyi took a deep breath, this time, the state is even more fierce than the last time, the whole body with a huge sense of oppression overwhelmingly headed towards Ning Xi, "Demon! You dare to quibble ..." If the little actor is not well-educated, she will definitely behave abnormally under the pressure of such a force, and she will not even be able to say her lines. however "I said earlier that if anyone dared to touch him a hair, I would ask him to head ... if anyone dared to hurt him ... I would slaughter him all over the door ..." In the face of Meng Shiyi, he was almost ten successful. In the case of Li''s acting pressure on her deliberately, Ning Xi''s attitude became even lighter and lighter, and that look, it seemed that what she said in her mouth was righteous, and only heavenly. At this moment, the woman in red in front of her eyes was light and arrogant, and she stepped under heaven. This is Yunhuang! Chapter 1428： The good show has just begun Unexpectedly, Ning Xi''s interpretation of the character has taken another level this time, and Guo Qisheng''s excitement is difficult to restrain. "Fairy lady-you ..." However, Meng Shiyi was sadly NG again. It seems that Ning Xi fluttered from the expression to the lines without any force, but for some reason, Meng Shiyi felt in front of her like an insurmountable mountain in front of her, making her unable to move. damn it! What''s wrong with her! Why can''t I say a line? If the first time was accidental, then this time ... but it made her feel that things were not so simple ... Meng Shiyi''s face was iron and blue, and her brows looked tightly at Ning Xi, who took the water handed over by the assistant and swayed towards her, revealing a smile that chilled her back ... "Sister Poetic, what''s wrong with you? Are you too tired? All blame the broken vase, which has been NG just now! It''s a waste of your energy!" The little assistant hurried to Meng Shiyi''s side. Hearing the assistant''s release, Meng Shiyi''s face slowly eased ... Not far away, Jiang Muye rattled the seeds like a squirrel. Looking at Meng Shiyi''s direction, he sneered in his eyes, "Oh ... this can''t stand it? It''s just the beginning That''s it ... " ... The third shooting soon started. Meng Shiyi read the script that she had already learned, and determined that there would be no mistakes again, and then started again. Because of the preparation this time, Meng Shiyi didn''t dare to care about it any more. For the first time since joining the team, he took out all his strengths and even was forced to play supernormally. The moment the last line was dropped, Ling Ranqi even infected the surrounding staff and entertainers so that they did not dare to make a sound. The cameraman gave Meng Shiyi a close-up nervously and excitedly. The wind is stronger ... The whole person of Yunhuang is like a phoenix burning in a fiery fire. His narrow eyes are full of scorn and ridicule to the benevolent and moral generations, trample on all the rules of the world, and the eyes of all sentient beings are swept towards Meng poetry like watching ants. In the past, and then, I continued to read that overwhelming line ... This time, Meng Shiyi stood still in the place, and couldn''t even pronounce the word "demon". And all the people on the sidelines, both the staff and the entertainers, were taken away by Ning Xi''s demon evil to the extreme. Obviously such a rebellious word, but it made everyone stunned by the arrogance and persecution of the people in front ... After a long time, all the people came back from the atmosphere created by Ning Xi. The first reaction after everyone''s return to God is, too ... too incredible ... Just now Ning Xi took everyone into the play! ? Then everyone''s reaction was, uh, Meng Shiyi was NG again ... I was still talking about Ning Xi, but she also NG three times as soon as she came up. In their hearts, Ning Xi is a face-oriented idol. Her NG is normal, but this is a bit surprising when it is placed on Meng Shiyi who has been crushing Ning Xi and has shown her image with strength. ... This time, Meng Shiyi''s face was already ugly. "Sister Poetic, look at what you have been affected by that vase, come over and rest for a while ..." The little assistant still blame the crime on Ning Xi''s head, thinking about his mouth broken. However, I just saw the crowd after Ning Xi''s acting just now, but obviously I couldn''t agree with the reason why the assistant was looking for it. Where is this tired? It''s more like being shocked by Ning Xi''s acting skills and forgetting to say lines ... Chapter 1429： 啧啧 忒 fierce After a short break, the fourth shot began. NG, no doubt continue NG. Then the fifth, sixth, seventh ... There are more and more people watching, and the expression on their faces is getting more and more surprised. Until, the twelfth! It seems that Ning Xi has NG 12 times just now, right? Everyone just thought so, Meng Shiyi was NG again. The thirteenth NG ... There are even more NG times than Ning Xi ... After the thirteenth NG, Meng Shiyi was sweating and almost collapsed. She threw a sword in her hand and went to the rest area. Then she gave all the cups and teapots on the table like crazy. Was gone. With a noise and a fragment of the ground, the little assistant covered her ears, and her face was white with fright. "Poem ... poetic sister ..." "roll!!!" ... Everyone looked at Meng Shiyi''s crazy look. You look at me, I look at you, all looking at each other. Rao is that they want to excuse Meng Shiyi again. This has been NG for thirteen times. It is still the most basic forgetting word. As a film actress, why ca nt she justify it? This mistake is too low-level ... "It turned out to be the same after the film ..." someone murmured. At this moment, an excited voice was inserted into the crowd. "Shouldn''t the point be Ning Xi! Ning Xi was so handsome just now!" "Yes, yes, clearly a big villain, but I was handsome for Mao! I want to marry! And for Mao, I have a kind of sense that Yun Huang and Liu Yan have a treacherous feeling? I am blue when I am angry Yan! " "Well, Director Guo didn''t exaggerate! Ning Xi''s acting skills are really good! I guess it was really in a bad state before ..." "Instead, after Meng Shiyi''s film, whether it is acting or character, it is a bit exaggerated ..." ... Listening to the crowd''s discussion, Meng Shiyi''s complexion was extremely dark, and his eyes looked viciously toward Ning Xi. What the **** did this woman do to her? Why can''t she make a speech! Why can''t she just say a word! Is it ... is she ... she''s oppressing her? Do not! This is impossible! How could the vase on the face be "pressed", you know, people who can do "pressed" in the entertainment industry are also rare, often only used for newcomers with little experience. Ning How could Xi hold her back ... Meng Shiyi refused to believe it anyway. After all, she had Ning Xi NG twelve times not long ago ... "Hmm ... I am cruel ..." Jiang Muye looked with interest. Hey, some people ... Isn''t it good to live? Why do you have to die! However, Jiang Muye thought for a while that Ning Xi had been wandering all over the world these days. He did not expect that just because Meng Shiyi touched him for a moment, but through his clothes, his hair was so fraught ... Thinking of this, Jiang Muye''s complexion was slightly dark, and his eyes could not help but trace a bitterness. He knew that as soon as he entered the group, he would be stuffed with dog food, but he did not expect to be stuffed on the first day ... At the same time, from the beginning of the filming of this scene, Yunshen didn''t say a word, but just sat quietly in a shade of shady trees, with a demon-like face hidden in the shadows, unable to see the expression on his face. However, the backs of the two bodyguards beside him were stretched so stiffly that they looked as if they were close to the enemy. They have been with the boss for so many years, and they know the boss''s emotions best. Now the boss''s mood is ... very bad ... Chapter 1430： She touched your hand Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Poetry sister, do you want to continue? Otherwise, I will go to the director to explain the day and shoot again..." Seeing Meng Shiyi is the same as the evil, and the assistant is trying to suggest. However, this sentence not only did not play a role, but instead made the evil fire in Meng Shis heart more prosperous. What to say! Continue to shoot! Now that the end of the dingy escape, isnt it for everyone to see her joke? Under the insistence of Meng Shiyi, the fourteenth shooting began. The staff began to work hard. Under the eyes of the public, looking at the opposite Ning Xi, Meng Shiyis heart involuntarily emerged a fear of all the former, this woman... too evil... Its almost going to the line that she hasnt been able to say successfully for thirteen consecutive times. Meng Shiyi gripped the sword''s palm with a cold sweat. Yun Huang: "......... I will kill him!" This time, Ning Xis performance is still amazing for everyone. After repeating so many times, the senses of the people are almost numb, they can still make people enter the show, and every time they play, they are full of emotions. At the end of the day, as long as you know a little, people will be amazed... The only difference is that Meng Shiyi was surprised to find that the force that seemed to hold her throat to control her brain suddenly disappeared. She quickly seized the opportunity and finally read the last paragraph of the righteousness... "Hey! Over! Very good!" Guo Qisheng shouted excitedly. Although it has been photographed fourteen times in a row, it is definitely worthwhile. Both of the stars have used the biggest strengths and tricks. "Poetic, I just said that when people have a bad state, it is only a few times NG, don''t care! You see this time is not very good!" Guo Qisheng took the opportunity to play round. However, Meng Shiyi''s face did not look much better, but she was physically weak at this time, and she had no strength to speak. Damn... she underestimated the monk... There are still a few other plays, most of which are Ning Xi. One of them was a play by Ning Xi and a man, Mo Zhenxiu. One was the emotional drama of Ning Xi and the male master Jiang Muye. Just after Meng Shiyis fourteenth NG, Ning Xis face was not exhausted, but the state was fully open, with Mo Zhenxiu and Jiang Muye completely entering the play, both of which were extremely efficient. Over, and the effect of shooting is particularly good, saying that the quality of a movie is not too much. Guo Qisheng looked at the video, Ning Xi and Mo Zhenxiu as if they had a wonderful fight against the fathers enemies, and Jiang Mino was brought to the show by Ning Xi, and the audiences tears were almost super-level. Close your mouth... The day''s shooting is finally over. Ning Xi finally had the opportunity to go to her heart. Just arrived at the border of no one, Ning Xi immediately said nothing about Lu Hao on the wall behind him, bite into the man''s lips. The man was bitten and snorted, but the big palm held the girls waist so that she could be more convenient. "She touched your hand! This one! Is this still?" The girl''s voice was in flames. Looking at the little girl who eats the vinegar, there is also a picture of the hair dryer in the crew. The mans voice is full of sly water, and the coveted gently kisses the girls twilight lips. Then a low laugh came out of the chest. "You still laugh!" Ning Xi licked him. Chapter 1431： Raising a small white face "Rest assured, she didn''t meet me." Lu Tingxiao followed Mao. "But I saw it all! I saw her stabbing you with her breast!" Ning Xi was on fire again. "Do you think I might let her meet?" The man''s wide palms rubbed the girl''s almost blasted hair, and the haze that haunted her eyebrows all day today also quietly dispersed, "I dodged back It''s just that your angle seems to come into contact. " It turned out that she was turned off under the dislocation, and she said how could the devil be allowed to eat tofu by others ... Hearing here, the anger in Ning Xi''s heart just went out a little. She has been so nervous for so long that she has been worried that Lu Tingxiao will fall into the vinegar tank, but she never thought it would turn out that she was almost drowned by the vinegar ... It was almost ... After calming down, Ning Xi''s uneasy mood has calmed a lot in recent days. Her relationship with Lu Tingxiao has not been affected because of this little thing. Since Lu Tingxiao is fine here, she has nothing to worry about ... ... After speaking, Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao were heading for the parking lot. Two people came across from the other side, it was Meng Shiyi and her assistant. Really narrow road. "You can come across this broken vase no matter where you go, it''s so obscure!" Meng Shiyi''s little assistant muttered scornfully. When Meng Shiyi saw Ning Xi, she showed an expression of desire to kill, and then she looked at Ke Mingyu beside her with a mocking look, showing a malicious expression, "Oh, Ning Xi ... I don''t know ... If your agent, your fans know that you have raised a small white face, and the hidden rules are with the company''s younger generations ... what will happen? " Hearing this, Ning Xi frowned slightly. Huh? Unspoken rules? She likes the word! Objects that prefer latent rules. Meng Shiyi looked at this indifferent expression on Ning Xi''s face, and his face was more gloomy, he sternly said, "Ning Xi! Why don''t you think I can''t help you without evidence? Oh, let me tell you, I''m Meng Shiyi talking in the entertainment circle, no need evidence!" Indeed, Meng Shiyi''s status and status are here. If she took matters out of Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu, everyone would have scored 90% if they did not believe. After hearing this, Ning Xi chuckled. Then, he unhurriedly pulled out his mobile phone, opened a video, and slowly said, "After Meng Daying, you naturally do nt need evidence. Small characters like us What ... of course you need to pay attention to the evidence! " Ning Xi''s voice just came to an end, and I saw that the picture in the video turned out to be Meng Shiyi''s successive NG, and after NG, he became crazy and even thundered in the crew. After speculating that Meng Shiyi may already know her relationship with Ke Mingyu, Ning Xi quietly asked Xiao Tao to help her record the scene. As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, she NG is indifferent, but Meng Shiyi''s relationship can be greater, not to mention Meng Shiyi is still in front of her such a junior, newcomer, vase, idol pie NG ... Meng Shiyi didn''t expect that Ning Xi still had a hand, and she suddenly changed her face, and her face was so angry that "you!" If this video is transmitted, it will be much more serious than the scandal between Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu. In the entertainment industry, the scandal is normal, although it will have an impact, but the impact is limited, not to mention Meng Shiyi said empty talk, not enough explosive Eye-catching evidence, but for Meng Shiyi, the video in Ning Xi''s hands will ruin her image. Therefore, Ning Xi expected that Meng Shiyi would never dare to act lightly. Seeing that the effect was achieved, Ning Xi was too lazy to talk to her too much, and took Ke Mingyu''s hand in front of her, striding away. Behind her, Meng Shiyi was almost fainted, and she couldn''t help it. She didn''t say it, but she was completely put on it! ... Chapter 1432： I am here Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Heart and liver, there is me here, don''t be afraid!" Ning Xi, a tyrannical president, hooded with the small expression of his own little lover, can be said that the hidden rules are quite dedicated. Lu Yan coughed softly and smiled and said: "Yeah." Looking at the girl''s maintenance, Lu Yans mind could not help but show the girls words in the play. If someone dares to move him with a hair, I want him to be a head. If anyone dares to hurt him, I will Slaughter him full of doors... Lu Xins heart was soft and warm, and its hard to bend over and lean towards the girls lips... However, it was not as close as Lu Yan, and suddenly a sharp palm wave hit him. Ning Xis body responded quickly, immediately protecting Lu Yu behind him, and then slamming the person facing the attack. However, Ning Xis palm was empty, and the other side saw her, and immediately took the offensive back. "Who!" Ning Xi fixed his eyes and looked at it. When I saw who the sneak attacker was, I was dumbfounded. "Ishigaki...?" At this moment, Shi Jie is staring at Lu Hao, who is behind her, a quicker expression. Uh... this is a scene like a deja vu... The same reaction as when Lu Jingli first saw "Ke Mingyu". Ning Xi has no choice but to caress the forehead. At this moment, she finally remembered that Shijie was so embarrassed. At the same time, she also remembered that it was estimated that in the morning, Shijie had already seen her intimate contact with Ke Mingyu, and she had been forbearing with the impetuous and impulsive temper. Its only now that Ive done it, and Ive seen how the heart has experienced a terrible struggle in this day. Shi Yans eyes were like eating people, and he talked about Ke Mingyu behind Ning Xi. However, there is Ning Xi here, Shi Yan is destined to even touch a hair of Ke Mingyu. Shijis successive attacks were all stopped by Ning Xi Mis impenetrable wind. Dont say that the little white face was touched, and he couldnt touch him. He just wanted to die. Nima, he knew that his bodyguard who came to be the bosss wife was taking his own insults. Now he cant even deal with a little white face... What does the boss want him to do! What other aspects does he face the boss! In the face of almost collapsed, a big devil did not respond at all, um, the feeling of being protected by his wife, very good. After the last attack failed, Ishigaki really collapsed, scared and stared at Ning Xi and her little white face next to her complaint. "Miss Xiao Xi, how can you do this with your boss... though... although the boss People are serious and stereotyped, and they wont ask the girls to be angry and angry. Its no different from the king. Hearing here, Ning Xi couldn''t help it anymore. He was buried in Lu''s chest and couldn''t smile. "Ha ha ha... heart and heart, hear your real evaluation of your family, how do you feel?" When Shi Yan said halfway, he suddenly raised his head and re-observed to "Ke Mingyu". What does the proprietress say... what does it mean... Lu Yan looked helplessly at the girl with a smirk in her arms, then lifted her throat and looked at Shijie, opening her face blankly: "It''s me." This time, Lu Hao used his own real voice. The familiar voice rang, and the whole face of Shijie was simply smashed. "Boss!?" [After waiting, in the code word] Chapter 1433： Nothing wrong After a while, get in the car. Shi Xiao kept driving from the rearview mirror to the back seat while driving. Ning Xi leaned crazily on Lu Tingxiao''s body, yawning ceaselessly, and the light in the eyes of Xingzi was staring. Today, I have soared so many plays in a row that consumed too much energy, and once I relaxed, I couldn''t hold it. Lu Tingxiao helped the girl adjust a comfortable posture, "Sleep for a while when you are tired." Ning Xi nodded in sleepy eyes, lying on Lu Tingxiao''s legs and closed his eyes, and a long breathing sound came shortly after. Lu Tingxiao took out a blanket from the locker, covered the girl gently, and then commanded the driver in front of him without raising his head: "The temperature is raised." Before Shi Xiao''s brain responded, her body was extremely numb to raise the temperature of the air conditioner a little. Uh This terrible conditioned reflex. This man ... is really his boss! ? Although he completely changed his face, at the moment, without the man deliberately reducing the sense of existence, the man''s demeanor is extremely precious, especially when he looks at Ning Xi''s spoiled eyes ... His boss is right ... He knew about such things as human skin masks, but he never expected that his own boss would accompany Ning Xi to enter the crew to perform in this way. This is simply a favorite! Ke Mingyu ... The boss had already joined the group when he was in "The Dreamer", and the group personally protected Miss Xiao Xi ... Thinking of this, Shi Xiao''s complexion is inevitably a little bleak. If he had not lost the trust of the boss, why would the boss do this ... ... ... At night, Taohuawu. After Ning Xi woke up, she went to the kitchen immediately. Annie ran over in anxiety, "Brother Xi, let me help you! So how many cookies do you have to go someday!" "No, it''s fine." Ning Xi waved her hand. With a "ding", the oven turned on, and a thick, sweet smell permeated. Ning Xi put on thick gloves, opened the oven, and took out the cookies. Annie was trying to say how this was enough. When she looked at the biscuits, she looked dumbfounded. "It''s done!" Ning Xi slipped the finished cookies into a box, and then clapped her hands. Ning Xi made eight biscuits, and I saw a word written on each biscuit with jam, together: nine, thousand, nine, one hundred, nine, ten, nine, or two. There are nine hundred and ninety-nine biscuits, nothing wrong! Dealing with that kind of illogical snake disease requires logic! With this mentality of finishing this thing early, Ning Xi immediately rushed to the suburbs to deliver the cookies as soon as she was done. After giving it to the sixteen, she didn''t stay much, leaving the cookies flashing. What Ning Xi didn''t know was that, shortly after she left, a low-key black car stopped at the door just like a ghost outside the spooky old house on the outskirts of the city. The man in the driver''s seat quickly got out of the car, walked to the back, and carefully opened the door of the rear seat. A moment later, a man in Tang suit and gray hair, about 50 years old, stepped out of the car. Feng Jin and four bodyguards behind him followed in a solemn expression. As soon as the man in the Tang suit walked to the door, Tang Ye greeted him personally, raising his eyebrows, with a very respectful attitude, "Master!" "Um." The Tangzhuang man responded blankly, "What about Shen?" "In the house." Chapter 1434： Naturally for women The man in the Tang suit walked towards the house. Everyone along the road looked trembling and did not dare to say a word. The master bedroom upstairs. Yunshen was reclining in a lounge chair on the balcony, with a play and a biscuit box on the low table at hand. Hearing the movement, the man tilted his head to look at the person, and said lazily, "Uncle Qiao, what wind brought you?" Qiao Yi''s face was not very good-looking, first he raised his hand and waved the others, then he said coldly, "A Shen, don''t forget the purpose of your return! Is it Lu family or a woman!" Under the moonlight, Yunshen''s complexion was cold and slightly cold, and he said quietly, "Naturally a woman." Qiao Yi was stunned, "Yunshen!" "Oh, just ~ Just kidding ~ Don''t be so nervous ~" The man chuckled. Qiao Yi''s face was overcast, and the person in front of him was brought up by his own hands. The person who knew him best in the world was him. However, I don''t know when he will be able to understand him ... "Just be clear in your own heart!" Qiao Yi left a sentence and went out with a stern face. In the corridor, Tang Yezheng stood there waiting straightly. "Aye, come over with me." Tang Ye seemed to have expected that Qiao Yi would look for him for a long time, and the fists on his side squeezed slightly, and followed Qiao Yi to a study. Under the dim light, Qiao Yi''s expression was a bit cold, "A Ye, the period of March has come, don''t tell me, so many of you can''t catch Tang Lang!" Tang Lang''s eyes quickly permeated the overwhelming darkness, and he immediately fell on his knees, "Master, Tang Lang ..." Qiao Yi interrupted his words by raising his hand, "A Ye, I know that you grew up with him from a young age and have brotherhood. Why don''t I feel heartache? Why did he come here in peace? I have said a few sentences? But this time, it was a rebellious division The death penalty of the door depends on the apprenticeship of the master and the disciple, and I asked you to move this hand, and it was already kind to him! " Having said that, Qiao Yi''s eyes brought a hint of oppression and warning, "Lastly give you seven days, Ah Ye, don''t let me down!" ... ... At the same time, Ningjia Mansion. The house is lit with lights, and the banquet and living room in the house is full of clothes. Today is a great day for Suning''s engagement. Because it was only an engagement, all the relatives present were all two relatives. Even so, the scene was already quite style, and the contacts were full of faces and faces. "Congratulations!" "The two children are a perfect match for Lang Cai!" ... All the guests kindly spoke words of compliment and joy, just as Ning Qiutong said in public at the reception that Ning Xue''s death had never happened. Now Ning Yaohua has even handed over the shares in Ning Xueluo. The Su family will hold a wedding as expected next month to marry Ning Xueluo. A little wink also knows which of the two daughters of the Ning family is more important. One would mention that on this occasion. Ning Xueluo escorted Su Yan to entertain the guests, receiving the blessings and envious glances of everyone, with unprecedented satisfaction in her heart. This is just the beginning. In the future ... she will get ... there will be more ... More ... It''s a pity that today Ning Xi''s **** is not here, so I can''t see it all with my own eyes ... However, it doesn''t matter, it will be her wedding next month, when the whole city will witness all this, even if she wants to hide, she can''t escape! Chapter 1435： The idea of ??a bookmaker For a while, the ringtone of the mobile phone rang, and Ning Xueluo took out his mobile phone and glanced at it, it was a strange number. "Hello? Who?" Ning Xueluo asked sweetly and politely, thinking which guest was calling. "Xue Luo ... it''s me ... it''s mom ..." Ning Xueluo instantly changed her face, covered her phone, and smiled and said to Su Yan on the side, "Brother Yan, I''ll take a call." "Well, go." Ning Xueluo hurriedly walked to the yard with his mobile phone. The sweet smile on his face disappeared instantly, and he said sharply, "Did you not tell me not to call me?" There was a pause on the phone, and then a slightly embarrassing voice came, "Snow fell ... I heard today is your engagement day ... Mom just ..." "Shut up!" That "Mom" seemed to touch Ning Xue''s fragile nerve, and immediately interrupted the person there. Sun Lan probably realized her daughter''s taboo and changed her mouth. "I just want to say congratulations to you ..." "No need, as long as you are not me, I will already thank you!" "Yes, Xiao Nuo came to you the other day ..." "Do you dare to mention Xiao Nuo, how many times have I told you not to come to Ning''s home! Have you ever listened to me? Do you have to kill me to be happy?" When it was mentioned, Ning Xueluo The fire was immediately ignited again, but did not ask at all what happened to Tang Nuo''s family that day. "Xue Luo, it''s too sad for you to say such things. I also know that it''s not easy for you to stay in Ning''s house. In order not to give you trouble, we have never looked for you once in these years. Only then did Xiao Nuo go to the Imperial Capital ... " "Enough, I''m busy now, I have no time to tell you this, you can tell me directly, how much it will cost. But only once! You figure it out, you haven''t raised me for a day, and I have no obligation to you, let alone Your cash machine! "When Ning Xueluo heard the tone of the other party, he guessed that it was for the money, and she suddenly looked disgusted. "No ... Xue Luo, you misunderstood ... I didn''t do it for the money ..." Sun Lan never thought that her daughter should have misunderstood herself so much. If she was not forced by the hooligans, how could she bother her, but the other party But without asking why Xiao Nuo went to her, what happened at home, he said such a thing. "Xue Luo, why are you alone here?" Su Mu''s voice suddenly came from behind him. Ning Xue Luo didn''t wait for Sun Lan to explain, and hung up the phone. "Auntie Su ..." Ning Xueluo bustled with a gentle and well-being smile on the signboard. "Good boy! I have to change my name to mother-in-law in a few days! I waited for this day but for five years!" Su Mu held Ning Xueluo''s hand, her face full of love. Since Ning Xueluo''s identity was revealed, Su''s attitude towards her has been quite cold. Even after Ning Yaohua gave her the shares, it is still difficult to return to the same as before. Ning Xueluo didn''t expect Su Mu''s attitude towards herself to be so good tonight, and she was inevitably flattered, so she was busy putting on a coy and moving expression, "It is a blessing to have a mother-in-law like you!" Su Mu''s face was full of open arms, and she pulled Ning Xueluo to say some personal words, and then the conversation turned around, "Xueluo ... On the day you and Su Yan married, did you invite someone from the dealer''s house?" Chapter 1436： sit back and relax Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When I heard this, Ning Xue fell awkwardly. She said that Suzus attitude toward her tonight was so diligent, she didnt expect it to be a bookmaker... When Ning Xue fell, he showed a distressed look. "This... I have never heard my parents talk about it... On the banquet list... there seems to be no banker..." Su Mus brow suddenly groaned, and then he took Ning Xues hand and said with a heavy heart. Snow is falling, now we are already a family, so I still want to say a few words, the world. Where are the parents who are not? Are parents still not for the next generation? Your mother has been alienated from the banker for so many years, and should be put down. What do you say?" Ning Xue fell into consideration and said, "I naturally hope that my mother can release the suspicion with the grandfather, the family and the Lele, but ... the mother''s temper, you are also clear..." Su Mu''s light movements, continue to open the way, "stupid children, some things your mother naturally can not pull this face, the banker also needs a step, this time naturally depends on your descendants. Its a rare opportunity to marry Su Yan next month! If this is the time, you will take the initiative to invite the dealer and give the dealer a step. If the dealer has the meaning of reconciliation, he will definitely be there. At that time, as long as the dealer is here, on your day of marriage, your mother will not be happy in the heart, and certainly will not be on the bright side. Taking advantage of this atmosphere, everyone will talk about some things, and will the contradictions not be solved? After all, when the bookmaker disagreed with the marriage between your mother and your father, I felt that the door was not the right one. Now the Ning family is getting better and better. You know the book is smart and capable, and now it is in-law with our Su family. The banker should change his attitude again..." Su Mu did not think about the fact that Ning Xue fell not the family of Ning Jia. Even Zhuang Lingyu himself only admitted that Ning Xue had fallen to this daughter. The dealer would certainly be the same, otherwise he could go to the Ning family. Ning Xi, who is driving out of the house? Su Mu said such a long story, it can be said that it is very reasonable, however, Ning Xue fell on the surface but there is no slightest joy. Su Mu thought, how could she not think of it? In the early morning, she had secretly sent invitations to the dealer. However, after so many days, there was no response at all. It was clear that there was no intention to take care of them. Today, there is Su Shis eyes on Sus side. Su Shis wife is also awkward. If this is the case, she will marry her in the entertainment circle, her own company, and the shares of her family. After the home, I want to stand firm and have more than enough. However, now that she is not the daughter of her family, it is like a time bomb hanging over her head, so it is not enough to have these. If there is a help from the dealer, she can sit back and relax. Up... Ning Xuelu naturally could not directly tell Sumu that the dealer dismissed the Ning family, so he said, "Auntie Su, I understand what you mean, I will try to invite you here!" Seeing Ning Xuelu is a clever one, understands what he meant, and Su Mu nodded with satisfaction. Ning Xues scorpion flashed a hint of haze, and on the bankers side, it seemed that she had to find another way... Chapter 1437： Ill stuff you together The next morning, Lu Group. The company''s board of directors has just ended, and others have left in succession, leaving only Lu Chongshan and Lu Tingxiao in the meeting room. During this time, because Xiaobao''s situation is getting better and better, he has recovered to the same level as normal people, and he is seeing more and more intelligent and excellent, and the atmosphere of Lu family is also very good. However, the convening of the family conference soon revived Lu Chongshan''s long-pressed worries. "Ting Xiao, it will be a family meeting soon. As the head of a clan, how will you explain it to the clan at that time? Do you want to tell them that ... their future master-in-law will be an indecent act?" Lu Tingxiao looked out the window, without any expression on his face, "I don''t need to explain to anyone." The words immediately aroused Lu Chongshan''s anger. "How can you say such a wayward word when you sit in this position?" Lu Tingxiao: "Because I sit in this position." If this position cannot even be guarded by the person he loves, what is the need for him to sit. Lu Chongshan''s expression of helplessness and tiredness slowed down his tone of speech, "Ting Xiao, you have a woman you like, that''s normal, and I don''t object to your association with this woman. You can spoil her as much as you want, but How can the position of head mother be child''s play? " With the identity of Lu Tingxiao, there is no problem in what kind of woman or even a few women you want. You can spend a little money to support it, but the person he marries is the whole family''s business. In addition, Lu Chongshan is naturally most worried about Xiaobao ... After a moment of silence, Lu Chongshan said solemnly, "Ting Xiao, even if you don''t like Ziyao anymore, you have to admit that a family history like Ziyao will at least never be kidnapped by Xiaobao three years ago. Kind of thing! But what about Ning Xi, do you dare to guarantee that she is a little artist who lives at the lowest level, and watching all these things in the Lu family will not give birth to the slightest dark and wicked mind using Xiaobao to do? Especially now that Xiaobao trusts her so much! " Having said that, Lu Chongshan paused for a moment, a regret appeared on his face, "I knew that you had been looking for it and finally chose such a woman. It would have been better to find out who Xiaobao''s biological mother was, and directly send Xiaobao''s The biological mother picked it up! " Lu Chongshan said so much, but Lu Tingxiao didn''t know if he had heard it. He sat on the chief with one hand leaning his forehead, and the expression on his face was obviously absent-minded. Seeing his oil and salt not soft and hard and not eating, Lu Chongshan snorted and walked away. The conversation between father and son broke up again. After a while, Lu Jingli deliberately poked his head into the conference room. "Ah, is Dad talking too old? Hey, it''s still light now! It''s terrible when the family meeting is held and everyone plugs you in!" Recalling the situation in previous years, Lu Jingli shuddered. "When will the report come out?" Lu Jingli''s eyes suddenly flashed, "Just today! This afternoon! I will go to the hospital and wait for the appraisal report! I am looking for the Imperial Military Command General Hospital, absolute authority!" At this time, Lu Tingxiao looked at him coldly, and Lu Jingli, the maggot in the stomach of his brother, immediately swore and swear, "Brother, I swear, I have nt said this, and no one will say, you can rest assured All right!" After Lu Jingli finished speaking, he coughed and couldn''t help asking, "Brother ... Paternity test result ... Do you ... want to be ... or not?" Chapter 1438： Urging back to blind date Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! What kind of result do you hope to get in the end... Lu Hao looked awkward and did not speak. If he knows the answer to this question, he will not be so upset. Lu Jingli scratched his head and felt that the problem was really entangled. "Hey, I am going to the hospital, and everything is still waiting for the results to come out. Now I want to think more!" ...... Taohuawu. Today, Ning Xi has no drama, so I can rest at home. The courtyard is full of colorful, filled with the fragrance of a herb. Annie cheerfully dried the herbs in the distance, and Ning Xi and Ning Tianxin sat on the wicker chairs under the flower stand to have tea and snacks. "Because of the bamboo house, I stole a half-day life... This day is so pleasant..." Compared with Lu Hao, who is experiencing the biggest problem in life and turbulent in life, Ning Xis rare rest day here, without the boys boyfriend at the table, look at the lively and lovely Anne Lori, and look at the opposite and quiet. Ning Tianxin, under the healing of the beauty, is in a good mood. Looking at Ning Xi''s little expression of enjoyment, Ning Tianxin was also infected with a good mood. In fact, since she was discharged from the hospital, her mood has always been pretty good, a calm that has never been seen before. Because you don''t have to suffer any more, you don''t have to use all your mind to be uncontrollable. A ring of mobile phone rings, it is Ning Tianxin''s mobile phone. "Hey?" Ning Tian''s gentle face was slightly flat, and the tone was a bit cold. "Heavenly, are you at home? Dad used to look for you? There is something important to discuss with you!" "No, I am on the side of Xiao Xi, what is your business?" Ning Yaobangs voice is very exciting. There is something! There is a good thing! Hong Xiongjie, do you know? The big boss with over 10 billion assets has more power than the Su family. At the last banquet, Hong always saw you. I like you very much. I took the initiative to find someone to contact me and said that I want to get in touch with you. When do you have time, come out and meet someone to have a meal..." "No time, hang up." Ning Tianxin said a few words and then hung up the phone directly. "Do you come from the second uncle?" Ning Xi asked. And looking at the expression of Ning Tianxin, the other party is definitely not good. Ning Tianxin nodded, "I urged me to go back to blind date." Ning Xis face is black, I dont want to die! Who is this time? The objects are grouped together, and the circles of Ning Yaobang are all unreliable goods. They can introduce good objects to Ning Tianxin. Ning Tianxin: "Hong Xiongjie." When I heard the name, Ning Xi suddenly exploded. "Rely! The old man who is fifty or sixty years old is also introduced to you. Is it a relative?" She knew that Ning Yaobang was not reliable, but did not expect that there would be no lower limit. This Hong Xiongjie is the gambling king of the Australian city. The leader of the gaming industry is indeed very powerful and powerful. However, it has been over 50 years old and has become a good-natured, and has changed a few wives. Not to mention how many wives are not known. What is the difference between sending Ning Tianxin into such a family and pressing her to death? It seems that Ning Yaobang is looking at Ning Yaohua and catching up with the Su family. The dog jumped to the wall, and even such a person would introduce it to Ning Tianxin. Ning Tianxin''s face is faint, but there is no angry expression, it seems to have been used to it. Ning Xis brow is tight and he is worried and sinking. Im afraid that the second uncle will never give up... Chapter 1439： Go abroad "I expected him to be like this, but I didn''t expect to come faster than I expected ..." Ning Tianxin sighed softly, "I will graduate next month, and I plan to ... go abroad." "Ah ..." Ning Xi suddenly faced painfully. "Sister Tianxin, are you going to work abroad?" Ning Tianxin nodded, "It has already invested in several favorite companies in Los Angeles." Ning Xi was full of perseverance, but had to admit that this is the best way for Ning Tianxin, "Okay ... as long as you are happy! It is also good to go abroad to develop! I am not bad in Los Angeles I m familiar, and there are some friends over there. If there is anything I can help you, you must tell me! " "Well, thank you Xiao Xi." Ning Tian''s grateful face, "If it''s not you ..." I was grateful to see her again, and Ning Xi interrupted her busyly. "The family still tell me what this is doing!" "Ah? Is Sister Tianxin going to go abroad?" Annie''s expression was a little bit reluctant. "Yeah, Annie, thank you for taking care of me this time!" Ning Tianxin, who got along these days, also likes this friend of Ning Xi very much. "You''re welcome, Brother Xi''s sister is my sister! If you leave, tell me in advance, and I will prepare a few more medicines for you before I go back, and then I will prescribe a recipe for blood conditioning!" "Thank you" ... A western restaurant in the capital. "Ling Tian ... Ling Tian?" Guan Ziya waved his hand in front of the man''s eyes. "What?" Mo Lingtian, who was still in a daze, suddenly turned back. "Ling Tian, ??what''s wrong with you, these days have been absent-minded, hasn''t that woman''s affairs been resolved?" Guan Ziya asked worriedly. Mo Lingtian''s eyes were dim, he squeezed his forehead, and barely smiled, "It''s okay, maybe I didn''t rest ..." Guan Ziya frowned. "Don''t stay up all night, and usually drink less alcohol, otherwise your body will not be able to withstand you." "Well, I see." Mo Lingtian''s expression returned, "Isn''t you busy lately? Why do you suddenly have time to meet me?" Guan Ziyao took a portfolio from his bag and handed it over, "Ling Tian, ??I came to you this time because of something I wanted to ask for your help ... Can you help me find his whereabouts?" Mo Lingtian glanced at the information in the file, "Who is this person?" "Sorry, it''s a personal matter of mine." Guan Ziyao''s expression that was not easy to say, also knew that Mo Lingtian would not ask more. Mo Lingtian closed the file, took a deep breath, forced to erase the shadow in his mind that made the whole person look like himself, and even erased the shadow that could not concentrate in front of Guan Ziyao. You checked. " Guan Ziyao suddenly gave a grateful smile, "Thank you Ling Tian! Always trouble you!" Mo Lingtian: "By the way, I promised to help you with Tingxiao last time. He has been too busy lately and may not find time." Guan Ziyao didn''t care when he heard the words, "It doesn''t matter, the Lu family is really busy lately. Ting Xiao''s side ... forget it ... let it be ..." Looking at Guan Ziyao''s different look, Mo Lingtian was slightly surprised. Ziya, is this ... put down? He didn''t know how long he waited until this day. He had countless hypotheses. Without Lu Tingxiao''s obstacles, he would do everything to pursue her, but at this moment, maybe he was diluted by the guilt of Tianxin. My heart can''t stand the slightest wave of disturbance, let alone the enthusiasm and impulse that I imagined at the time ... Chapter 1440： Soaring koi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Emperor Palace in Platinum. Lu Jingli carried a briefcase in his arms and walked in the direction of his brother''s yard like a thief. When I just walked to the door, I bumped into a person on the head and scared him to almost disappear. "I am! Little... Little eve!" "Why are you, how do you see me and see ghosts!" Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Jingli on the opposite side, revealing suspiciousness. Lu Jingli is holding his briefcase in his arms, and his handsome face is scared. What kind of you are more terrible than ghosts! ! ! "Little eve, you... how come you? Don''t you have to shoot a movie today?" Lu Jingli finally put a small heart that had almost broken out of his body and asked him calmly. . Looking at Lu Jinglis eyes, his head was cold and sweaty, and he was stuttering with suspicious appearance. Ning Xis eyes were awkward. Are you doing bad things? "No! Who said that I am doing bad things! I am so cute and so cute, you are doing bad things. Your whole family is doing bad things!" Lu Jingli quickly slammed and denied. Ning Xi''s face is speechless and slightly sucking his mouth, so excited, obviously more suspicious, okay? "What do you have in your hand?" Ning Xi''s gaze fell subconsciously on Lu Jingli''s black briefcase in his arms. Lu Jinglis little heart suddenly shook again. Bag! You wont see it yourself? Ning Xi did not stop here, and continued to ask, "What is in the bag? What are you so nervous?" "Of course it''s a file! Confidential file! Can you be nervous?" "The problem is... you see me, what are you so nervous about?" ...... Lu Jingli almost cried, "I won''t tell you, I have to rush to send things to my brother!" Ning Xi mouth corner hook, deliberately blocked in front of Lu Jingli, squinting and approaching step by step, that posture is like a rogue bully who forced a good woman, "Hey ~ don''t go~ I look more suspicious you ~ this bag Is something related to me?" ໡ brother-- Helping you - Lu Jingli sent a mourning from the depths of his soul. His brother told him that he must not let anyone know. The most important thing is that he can''t let Xiao Xixi know! How could he be so unlucky, he ran into her, and the worst thing was that he couldnt beat her... Just as Ning Xis hand was about to touch the briefcase in Lu Jinglis hand, a gentle and powerful force at the waist suddenly held her gently. "doing what?" The sound of Lulus warm, low-pitched voice came from the ear. Ning Xi suddenly was distracted by the person behind him, turned and took the initiative to hold the big devil''s waist, and looked like a funny smile. "I am so funny! He is scared to death by me hahaha... Lu Jingli: "!!!" How can you do this! Is it scary to scare people? "Every year the family meeting is always sent some ... ah ... girl''s information comes over ..." Lu Jingli looked at Ning Xi, the look of some helpless explanation, while the scorpion also contains a trace of tension. "This is ah... I thought it was! I am so stingy! Really!" Ning Xi sighed, recalling that he had waited for him in Lus office some time, and he accidentally saw it on his desk. A copy of the book, Lu Hao''s reaction at that time was more exaggerated than Lu Jingli''s reaction. All the way from the factory inspected and rushed back, fearing that she misunderstood. For Lu Hao, Ning Xi did not have any doubts. Chapter 1441： Love into the bone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Such a terrible crisis was lifted in one sentence. Lu Jingli sighed at the performance of his brother and the beauty plan. He hurriedly followed the words of his brother. "Okay, okay... I know you will definitely not see it... let me take it all alone." ......" After talking about a smog, I ran away. Let''s escape the little night and say it! "How come this time?" Lu Hao asked the girl''s hand and walked into the room. "Its a rare holiday today. I have a rest at home in the morning, and Im accompanying my sister, and I will come with my baby son in the afternoon! Is Xiaobao coming back from school? "Come back, just still asking if you can go see you." "Of course, ah, in fact, don''t worry about Tianxinjie, our business, I have already said to Tianxinjie, you can bring Xiaobao directly to me later!" "it is good." Lu Yus afterglow glanced at him behind him, and Lu Jingli had already ran away without a trace. Just heard the footsteps of Ning Xi, the little buns have sprinted downstairs from the upstairs, and then plunged into the arms of Ning Xi, "Mom~" The little guy is usually cold and faint with other people. Although he can already speak, but it is no different from before. If Ning Xi is not there, he may not say a word every day, but every time as long as Ning Xiyi Appeared, it is definitely a "mother" that is sweet and can''t be done, and every time I say a word with Ning Xi, I must bring a "mother", which makes people feel at ease. If you don''t know the big one, you will never doubt that this is a very good mother and child. "Bag--See what my mother brought to you! Hehe..." Ning Xi called the bag that came over, and there were all kinds of guns inside. Of course, they are all toy guns. "You are still too small now. You can''t really play with a gun. Is it good for your mother to play with a water gun?" "Good mom, Xiaobao likes a water gun!" "Go and ask Dad to play with us~ People are more fun~" Ning Xichong Xiaobao makes his eyes look. The little buns hesitated for a while, then walked to the front of Lu Hao with a small short leg, leaning against the small head, with no expression: "Together." Looking at the small buns for a second to switch to a small cold state, Ning Xi can not laugh. The little buns called Grandpa and called Grandma to call the second uncle. Even the stranger was very polite, why didnt he want to call Lu Haos father? ...... Ning Xi accompanied Xiao Bao crazy for an afternoon, after dinner, a big one was tired and finally both fell asleep. Lu Yan looked at the big and small ones on the bed, full of gentle colors. Lu Yan leaned over and kissed Xiao Bao and Ning Xis forehead. Immediately, the wide and warm palm of his hand moved from Ning Xis eyebrows, nose and lips... all the way to the girls flat belly... gentle and gentle touch... Before meeting Ning Xi, he had no expectation for this life. After Ning Xi, for marriage, family, children... these things he had never had any expectations... because she was connected with her, so for him Become so important... When she thought that she was really the mother of Xiaobao, she thought that the girl he loved might have given birth to a child for him, and his chest was full of indescribable feelings and happiness... Child...he and her...child... Chapter 1442： no matter what the result is At the same time, a small koi in the opposite villa was almost tortured and weakened. Although it has only been a few hours, keeping such a big secret can not be seen, and it is undoubtedly the most cruel torture in history for him. Just when Lu Jingli could not help but reach out to the paternity test report, his brother''s phone finally came. Lu Tingxiao: "Come here." Upon hearing the call of his brother, Lu Jingli immediately took out the speed of the 100-meter race at school and ran quickly towards the opposite side. Of course, even if my brother called him this time, because in the afternoon he was really scared by Ning Xi, Lu Jingli secretly observed for a long time and determined that no talents rushed in. "Brother! Is Xiao Xixi asleep?" Lu Jingli held the door and lowered his voice, and asked out of breath. "Ok." "Oh, oh ..." Lu Jingli lightly walked up to the study room door and locked it up. Then he finally wiped his sweat away. Lu Tingxiao''s eyes fell on the black briefcase in Lu Jingli''s hands. Lu Jingli was busy opening the zipper of the briefcase, took out a report from it, and put it in front of Lu Tingxiao''s desk. A thin piece of paper seems to be heavy. In fact, until now, Lu Jingli still has no real sense ... because of this thing ... it''s ... too special and fantasy! Lu Jingli waited for a long time, seeing Lu Tingxiao had no intention to watch, and swallowed nervously, "brother, is there any problem?" At this moment, the situation on Lu Tingxiao''s face changed, as if the thing in front of him controlled his life and death. I don''t know how long, Lu Tingxiao still didn''t touch the report, so Lu Jingli tentatively said, "Brother, actually, I really think you think a lot ... How could that beast be you that year! This identification The report is sure to prove your innocence! Even if you do nt watch it, let me have a look at it! It s been a lifetime of death before I say it! I wo nt tell you the head office after reading it? Seeing that Lu Tingxiao did not speak, Lu Jingli said as he touched the report on the table, "I watched it ... I really watched it ... I promise you not to ask after reading it, I will never say ..." After Lu Jingli said that the hungry wolf swallowed, he took the report and swept directly to the last line. The above loci are inherited according to Mendelian law, and the genetic relationship can be identified by combined application. Based on the test results of the above 19 STR loci, it can be known that the tested genetic genes of Ning Xi meet the genetic conditions of Lu Qingyu''s biological mother. The previous parent-child relationship probability value is calculated as 99% 9999 ... According to the results of DNA analysis, Ning Xi is supported as Lu Qingyu''s biological mother ... When Lu Jingli saw the last line of words, although Lu Tingxiao did not go to see the report in person, and Lu Jingli didn''t say a word, he knew Lu Jingli too well, even from his small expression, he already knew it. What is the answer to that report ... Ning Xi ... is really Xiaobao''s biological mother ... "Brother ... you ... what do you do ... I didn''t say anything ..." But your eyes are already full of "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hairba hairs that night, the little beast of the night Xiaoba s mother is really his brother) ... Chapter 1443： The big red in front of Xiaobao Lu Jingli had been thinking, after the paternity test results came out, after eliminating the suspicion of his brother, he could proceed without hesitation to find the real beast. As a result, when he saw the result of the appraisal, he felt like he had been shattered by Wulei again. At this moment, at the same time, Lu Jingli couldn''t believe that looking at Lu Tingxiao was just like watching "God" ... "You hang up, you hang up, I have always thought that your progress is too slow, but you have been associating with Xiao Xixi, and now you have nt even rolled the sheets, and you never thought that you would even roll the kids. At the age of five, my grandma and my grandmother did nt help me across the road and I served you. I never dare say you wo nt treat my sister. You are just my idol, my superstar, my life mentor ... Lu Jingli crackled quickly, There is no punctuation in the middle. After finishing this, I have nt stopped, and I ca nt stop in the room like a tank of chicken blood. Oh my god, my god, my god! If my treasure knew the news, I would nt be happy and crazy, I ll Let s go! Xiao Xixi is really his mother, is it his mother-in-law! Is it really hard work? Nima, our little treasure, luck is out of luck! " Lu Tingxiao squeezed his eyebrows and stretched out his hand towards his noisy brother. Lu Jingli, who was almost so excited to go to the table, came back to him, and passed the appraisal report with both hands. Lu Tingxiao took the report, and his sharp eyes swept the content of the report nicely. Even though Lu Jingli had been informed of the results indirectly, when he really saw the phrase "supporting Ning Xi as Lu Qingyu''s biological mother", his heart was still shaking. Obviously, the intensity of the inner drama of a certain big devil is actually no less than that of a small koi. is her It would have been her for a long time, and he should have checked it five years ago. In that case, would he be able to meet her earlier? Between the shackles, countless thoughts flashed in Lu Tingxiao''s mind. Lu Jingli froze for a long time, carefully observed Lu Tingxiao''s face, and then said intermittently, "Brother ... Look at this ... Although the idea of ??the lack of morality was me, I gave you the medicine Next, I also chose the address. I made you make a beast ... But ... but under the yin and yang error, the person who slept on you was Xiaoxixi! Not only your virginity has been preserved ... your first time ... your baby ... all in all gave Xiao Xixi belong to Xiao Xixi ... such an exciting and wonderful event ... I ca nt count it Offset? " Lu Jingli glanced at his brother secretly, and groaned in a shameless way, "In fact, people think that ... their credit is even greater ..." Hum, if you do nt want to arrive, if his brother does not let go, he will go to Xiaobao to support him! If baby baby knows, he will support him! In the future, he will be the big celebrity and the biggest hero in front of baby Bai! Lu Tingxiao''s cold eyes glanced casually at the landing Jingli. I have to say that Lu Jingli just said a word, and spoke about his itch. When he was certain that ... the woman who slept with him was Ning Xi ... have to admit ... went deep inside ... full of unprecedented happiness and joy ... Chapter 1444： That night was too brave Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the incident five years ago, there was still some suspicion between him and Lu Jingli. Plus Lu Jingli himself was also guilty, and he was always afraid of him, especially the one that was mentioned five years ago. Until because of Ning Xi, the things of the year were re-opened to the bright side. And at the moment... Lu Yan looked at his stupid younger brother, and inexplicably felt... it seemed quite pleasing... "Brother..." Lu Jingli was stared at by the unusual eyes of her brother. "Cough... Brother, don''t talk, blame... scary..." Hey! Ruined! Shouldn''t his brother want to kill people? How else can the eyes suddenly be gentle? Is this the last gentleness... Lu Jingli eagerly opened, "Brother, in fact, I think this thing will make Xiao Xi Xi know that there should be nothing, although Xiao Xi Xi must be the one who hates it and then kills it, but if that person is Your words... sure everything is different... I like you so little in the evening..." When Lu Jingli came from the ear, Lu Haos eyes were so heavy that he had never thought of this. In fact, he has always been so comforting himself. However, Lu Jingli did not hear it personally, nor did he see it with his own eyes. At that time, Ning Xi was desperate in his arms to recall the picture of that year... One word...one sentence... Like a knife, it is raging in his heart. damn it! At that time, Lu Jinglis dose was too big. He only had some vague memories at first. He only knew that a woman came in and actively explored him close to him, but he was completely unclear behind... He turned out to be... to make Ning Xis body bruises, high fever, and so on... even lying on the bed for two months... He simply cant continue to think about it... Ning Xi always said that he is her sunshine, and in a flash, he became the source of all her darkness... How can he tell her the cruel truth? How does it react when she knows the truth? Rao is Lu Haos re-strategy in the mall, and he cant predict this result, and he cant predict whether he will be able to bear the results. Lu Jingli is who, when the eyeballs suddenly reacted to what happened, so the handsome little face was red, tweaked, "cough... brother... is it... is it that night that year... too Im brave... Im a little bitter to make a little eve... so I dare not say... The voice just fell, and my brothers north wind screamed and swept over. Kissing mother! Lu Jingli immediately trembled and banned, and for a long time he was crying and sorrowful. "Well, okay... my fault... I shouldnt give you such a large dose of medicine... but you always have a cold sex. Looks like... I was forced to a dead end by my parents... I cant help it... Lu Yan repeatedly looked at the paternity test book. The middle half of the eyebrows was spring back to the earth. It was a cold winter. I dont know how long it took until I finally said: "I will tell her, but not now, wait for this thing from start to finish." Check it out." Why did the people of that year be Ning Xi, why the dead baby will become a small treasure... In the middle... there must be an insider... Of course, what''s more important is that when he and Ning Xigang entered the sweetest relationship, they were stunned by such a thing without warning. He himself was unprepared and confused. Tell her, naturally, wait for everything to be foolproof... Chapter 1445： A dream without clothes? After Lu Jingli left, Lu Tingxiao looked at the paternity test again and again and again how many times before he stowed it solemnly. Gently pushed open the door of Ning Xi''s bedroom, I saw that the soft warm yellow night light plated the mother and son on the bed with a gentle and quiet light, making a heart suddenly soft. Lu Tingxiao gently sat on the edge of the bed, and managed a strand of hair behind the girl''s ears. The girl held Xiaobao in her arms and slept extraordinarily sweet. At the moment when she was not applying fandai, her face still looked a little naive. Yeah ... this year she is just the age of ordinary girls who just graduated from college ... When she was pregnant with Xiaobao, she was only eighteen years old. At that time, she was only a child, but she had to face such a big thing at once, not to mention the subsequent pieces, and changed a little mentally unstable. People are either completely collapsed or they can''t afford to ... And he also saw in those materials found by Lu Jingli that Ning Xi did try to commit suicide at that time ... The thought of Lu Tingxiao was an inexplicable fear and a heartache. Never before has I so strongly wanted to hug her ... to integrate her into her body ... Therefore, Lu Tingxiao quietly hugged Ning Xi to his master bedroom. Although Lu Tingxiao''s movements were already very light, when Ning Xi was put on the bed, she still shocked her. Because Lu Tingxiao was surrounded by the reassuringly familiar atmosphere of Ning Xi, Ning Xi did not have the slightest vigilance and precaution, and opened her eyes stupidly, and found that she was embraced by Lu Tingxiao to the master bedroom. She did not feel anything wrong, Cat Usually he dangled in the neck of a man, "Hey ... Heart ..." "Um." Lu Tingxiao held Ning Xi''s back of his neck and didn''t take it back, letting her pillow down, and then lying down beside her. Ning Xi spontaneously and voluntarily rolled into the man''s arms, "Why don''t you sleep so late ..." "I miss you, I dream of you." Listening to the man''s hoarseness in his ears, he could hear the sound of making her ears pregnant, clearly she was next door, but she said she wanted her to dream of her. If those eyes are full of stars, they are not so pretty, and combined with the laziness just awake, it makes people''s blood boil ... At this time, Ning Xi''s nasty illness broke out again, and he opened his eyes half-openly and looked at the man next to him, "Dream of me? Are you dressed ... or not?" Suddenly, the man''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the moment Ning Xi''s words fell, he kissed Ning Xi vigorously and fiercely ... Ning Xi''s neck was tickled a little, and she hid while laughing, "Itching ..." Lu Tingxiao''s lips and bite bite the girl''s collarbone and down the skin, her eyes writhing slightly, watching the smile in the girl''s eyes and the whole body''s trust and compassion on her face without irritation. It''s a mess ... When he first met, because he found that Ning Xi''s abnormal rejection of men and women, when he could not restrain her feelings, he even approached her in the manner of pretending to have sleepwalking ... But now, the little girl has no discomfort at all in front of herself, and she is even completely used to his existence and closeness ... This kind of cognition makes Lu Tingxiao''s heart full of emotion and satisfaction. At the same time, there are still hidden worries ... Chapter 1446： Play with the big devils bed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This kind of cognition makes Lu Xins heart full of feelings and satisfaction, while at the same time, there are hidden concerns... However, the face just now appeared to be interrupted. The door "Oh," was pushed open, and then I saw Xiao Bao is standing in the doorway with a slap in the air. The little face was a little expression of "too scorned you and grabbed me." Lu Hao saw a funny laugh and waved at his son. "Come here." The little guy is obviously a little reluctant, but as soon as he looks at Ma Ma, he can''t take care of it so much. The small short leg crawling bed was a little hard, and Lu Yan laughed and took the son up and then put it in the middle. Ning Xi Lima had a son who forgot to swear, and he smothered the little buns and kissed him, and the little buns also hugged him, watching the cockroaches behind him with vigilance. Lu Yan brows slightly, looking at his son thoughtfully, suddenly inexplicably expecting, if the little guy knows that Ning Xi is his biological mother, knowing that he is with him and Ning Xisheng... how will it react... ...... In the next few days, the progress of the entire crew began to soar after the recovery of Ning Xis state. It is worth mentioning that almost every time Meng Shiyi and Ning Xi have to play NG several times, as few as three or five times, as many as ten times, and almost every time because of the reasons of Meng Shiyi. Although the final results are all extraordinary, but in contrast, the performance of Ning Xi and Meng Shiyi''s acting is so good or bad. I don''t know if it was because I was cautious after the video was taken by Ning Xi last time. Meng Shiyi didn''t even find her trouble, but it was unusually safe. Ning Xi is also naturally happy. Except for the first time, she was deliberately oppressing the poetry of Meng and poetry. Later, she was very serious in acting, but only... Once she is serious, her acting will naturally be paralyzed, and if Meng Shiyi cant keep up, the momentum will be pressured. Can''t live with her, the effect of many plots will not come out. Every day, Meng Shiyiguang is keeping up with Ning Xi, and she has to exhaust all her strength to suppress her. As for Guo Qisheng, watching the two women owners are all so hard to play, the most natural is to ask for it. Even when he talked with Yun Shen, Ning Xi has already been able to make his heart stop... call him awkward. Its the scene with Lu Hao today... Its really a little nervous for Ning Xi... Oh, yes, I finally got to the bed scene of Yunhuang and the smoldering. The plot of this play is a fascinating poison in Yunhuang. I originally wanted to find my sweetheart and detoxification. I just took the opportunity to sleep him. I didnt expect to see Ling Xiaos deep confession with Leng Ao Xue, but also nervous in the cold and proud snow. In front of him, he completely clarified the relationship with Yunhuang. After Yunhuangs painful heartache, he left the palace behind the palace, and dragged the body that was almost ruined by the enchanting poison, and walked into the dangerous forest of the beast... At this time, the hidden flames appeared, and then... is a scene of a two-person fragrant bed in the cave... "Hey! People are so nervous, oh..." Ning Xi squinted at his face with a shy expression. She hasnt even rolled the sheets with the big devil in reality! I never thought that the first time it would be in the play! On the other side, Jiang Muye looked at Ning Xi, which was quite looking forward to the expression of selling it, and his face was black. In fact, after seeing today''s platoon, his face has never been better... Nima, what is special karma? When Lu Xun watched him and Ning Xi played intimate play, in the blink of an eye, he watched Ning Xi and Lu Yan play intimate play, and it was still a bed play! Just what... Jiang Muye couldnt help but glance at each direction... It seems that someone is more miserable than his reaction? Chapter 1447： Grasp the scale Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Ning Xi, Ming Yu, you two come over, I will tell you the next play!" Guo Qisheng waved the two people in the past. "Is the script all familiar?" Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu nodded together. "Not only must we be familiar with it, but we must also thoroughly understand it. This scene is a very important turning point in Yunhuang''s emotions. It focuses on the transformation of the character''s mentality and reflects the character''s character, rather than the scent of the bed. We are serious drama crews. We dont have to rely on bed games to attract eyeballs. We dont need to be so explicit, so remember that when you take a shot, be sure to take a professional attitude. The scale must be controlled... Do you understand? When Guo Qisheng said this, he looked quite harsh and focused on what he said to Ke Mingyu. In the past, it was not impossible for a male artist who was intimately playing a female artist to be cheap, especially in the case of Ning Xi, which was so beautiful and more prone to encounter such a thing. Guo Qisheng out of the Ning Xi''s short support, naturally should focus on warning Ke Mingyu a few words, let him know what to do, what should not be done. "Understand." Ke Mingyu nodded. "Hmm!" Ning Xi also followed again and again. Hey, this scene really tests her profession... the director beats it right! "You two had already had a cooperation in "The Dreamer", which just saved the time of running-in. Let''s fight for it once! Don''t just say what I said... My effect is to reflect the inner struggle of the character... ...there is connotation...there is color but not kinky..." Guo Qisheng did not rest assured that for a while, they finally put them to prepare. Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu just left, and Mo Zhenxiu walked to Guo Qisheng. "Guo Gui." "Don''t fix it, do you have anything to do with me? Your drama is over now?" "It''s a bit of a thing. I think that the next scene of Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu''s play is not appropriate." Mo Yan repaired his face with a cold face. Jiang Muye had long been staring at Mo Zhenxiu. At this moment, he immediately looked straight and erected his ears and looked at it. Hehe, the sample finally couldnt help it! Great! Don''t need him to do it! Jiang Muye also remembered that the artificial rainfall and the intimate dramas that were taken when filming "The World" were deleted. But he did not dare to retaliate back... "Oh? Where is it wrong?" Guo Qisheng immediately asked. Guo Qisheng is a director who is very good at listening to other people''s opinions. Mo Zhenxiu is no less than a male actor in the cast, so Guo Qisheng still attaches great importance to his opinions. "Yunhuang is also one of the female lords, but it has a relationship with people other than the male lord. Many viewers are particularly jealous of such plots. Guo guides you to make sure that this plot will not make the image of Yunhuang even Did the whole plot collapse?" Mo Zhenxiu said a serious expression of "I am completely for the crew to have absolutely no selfishness." Guo Qisheng heard the words and said, "When this novel was serialized, this paragraph is indeed the most controversial story of the readers... Many readers said that they cannot accept Yunhuang with people other than the male owner..." Mo Zhenxiu immediately opened the door. "So when we are adapted into a film and television drama, isnt it better to make some changes to this story?" "modify?" "Even if I arrange the men''s second with Yunhuang, it is definitely better than the flames. The two men''s Nangong and Yunhuang are dead in the play, but the feelings after the fight are actually very embarrassing. If you are less optimistic about this pair, will it be better to change the effect of CP directly to love each other?" Mo Zhenxiu kept guiding the road. Chapter 1448： Actually, bad old man is good Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Jiang Muye, who was on the side, heard this and suddenly "squeaked"! It is too sinister for Nima Mo to repair this product! Actually, I want to take the opportunity to make a pair of women and men directly! Laozi, this man has not spoken yet! Guo Qisheng can understand why Mo Zhenxiu made this opinion. Such a change is also very beneficial to him. At that time, his plays and status are similar to those of the male owner. In the play, the two pairs of CPs were changed. The content was actually quite substantial. He had not thought about it before. However, considering the demand for the original powder, he tried not to make more changes to the plot. Another important reason is... ... Waiting for Guo Qisheng to speak, next to Ningxi, he walked over and looked at Mo Zhenxiu with a faint gaze. "Mr. Mos words are different. There is controversy before there is a point and a topic. The story was in the novel serialization period. It has caused a great war in the entire book review area, and the topic has exploded. It is also a story that many readers who are dissatisfied with the male owner are very much looking forward to after the filming. As long as the handling is good, the story will be dripping. Moreover, Yun Huang''s character is free and easy, let alone worldly etiquette, even if the rules of heaven are just **** in her eyes, will she care about this kind of thing? You see the pattern of the woman is too narrow! The original ending of this drama was that Yunhuang repeatedly died until she saw everything. She put down her son and daughter, and returned to herself. She and the man were forgotten in the rivers and lakes. This is Yunhuang! When you love you, you can even kill your life. When you don''t love you, you are nothing! Now it has been changed to a fight with the second man to wipe out the sparks and love, so the image of the change of Yunhuang is really collapsed! Teacher Mo, are you saying yes? Ning Xis remarks were made. Its reasonable to have a word according to the word. Its just that Mo Zhenxius face is black and cant be said. He can only bite his teeth and smash it toward her. You... Ning Xi is looking back at it without hesitation. Oh, hey, dare to break the good things of Laozi! Oh, don''t die! Seeing that the smell of smoke between the two stars is getting heavier and heavier, I almost have to quarrel. Guo Qisheng has been busy in the round. "Okay, you can discuss the plot so seriously. I am very pleased, but this story... ...or come according to the original work! Forgot to tell you, let''s play this script, it doesn''t matter if the small details move, but the main line is unmovable..." "Why?" Mo Yan repaired his eyebrows. ...... Not far away, one of the cold-faced bodyguards slammed into the front of the white-haired man, covering his ear and whispering something. Then the expression of Yunshen was cold in an instant. The bodyguard slipped a cold sweat on the forehead. "I''m sorry boss... I checked it. The original copyright of the movie was originally the Lu''s group. The other party''s request for the crew is that the main story cannot be changed. Otherwise, the script will be taken back. copyright" ...... "Lushi Group?" At this moment, Mo Zhenxiu has heard almost the same words from Guo Qisheng, and suddenly his brows are close. He can''t figure out what the Lu''s Group would do to buy a script? I have only heard of the investment. I have never heard of it. I have paid for a script and then photographed it. It is totally unhelpful. Is the high-level loyal reader of this novel, what is it for a round of love? Ning Xi squinted his eyes and accidentally glanced at Ke Mingyu. Jiang Muye is completely silent... Nima counts you! He actually controlled the script from the source! Others do the first day, he even finished the fifteen twenty-two thirty... ...... Chapter 1449： You are the antidote Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a small twist, the final scene finally started. ? Today''s plays are all in the indoor studio, the whole shed is arranged into a virgin forest with a strong magical atmosphere, of course, this is only a preliminary arrangement, and later will be refined with computer effects. "3, 2, 1! Light, rain preparation... anet-" At the moment when the sound of playing the board sounded, Ning Xi, standing in the hinterland of the forest, changed his look into the play. The drizzle of the top of the head fell, it was the late autumn, the cold rain was separated from the knife like a knife, but none of the scenes she saw not long ago made her pain. When she was a child, she was a little devil. When she grew up, she was a big devil. Everything was just happy. I never put anything in my heart. I have never felt this way. All my heart is only affected by one person. Ning Xis fiery red clothes were wet by the rain. Together with the silk, the wolverines were wet on the body. She glared at the real gas and smashed Dan Tian, ??which was about to explode, and stumbled toward the unknown front. The rain that fell on the body was cold and biting, but the inside of the body was burning like a fire. Finally, she could no longer support it, and her body swayed forward. At the moment of falling to the ground, a black figure swept like a wind, lifting people up, "Master!" The person in his arms is hot and unconscious. The flames are too late to think, and I will take people to a cave not far from the rain. This lens has no mirrors, one mirror in the end, the photographer stepped on the cart, and was driven by the followers to the cave. The flames put Yunhuang on the dry grass leaves in the cave, and reached out for her veins. The next second, the calm scorpions suddenly rose. Charming poison... No medicine can be solved... Only pay...he... Otherwise, it will go into flames and die! However, with his respect for Yunhuang, she will never make such a big reversal to her... Not far away, Guo Qisheng looked nodded. This Ke Mingyu''s acting was actually very good. All the struggles were expressed with only one look. At this time, Yunhuang woke up. Ning Xi opened his eyes, and the blind man looked at the person in front of him. Flowing flames: "Master, how do you feel?" See Yunhuang does not speak, the flames immediately get up. At the moment of leaving, there was a cold voice behind him. "Where?" Flowing flames: "Get you an antidote." The so-called antidote is just a man. Yun Huang: "Oh..." With a low laugh, the smoldering belt was hooked by a slightly wet finger and forced back to the back. The flames were brought to the ground with no defense. Ning Xi one arm is in front of the man, the look is different from the numbness and coldness of the genius. At this moment, the whole person is full of fascinating and charming, and the voice is also stunned. "Oh, antidote? Isn''t that?" I saw a couple of people in front of the bed: "..." Suddenly I felt that the staff in the entire studio had plummeted: "..." "-" At this time, Guo Qisheng suddenly stopped calling. Jiang Muye instantly felt that he had mentioned that the small heart of Yunxiao had fallen to the ground, so it was not too exciting. After the director shouted "", Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu stood up and stopped shooting. Chapter 1450： Am I a true or a fake pro? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Guo Qisheng squinted and walked to the two men. After considering the wording, he said, "Ning Xi, your expression is not right. You just saw your sweetheart confessing to other women and drawing a line with you. Heartache and despair. ...... Although you are tempted by the flames, although it is controlled by the smug, but in fact, your heart is very clear, your eyes are beautiful and fascinating... but you just too... is it too natural? ?" "Cough..." Ning Xi lightly coughed and touched his nose. "It''s my fault, I will pay attention." After Guo Qisheng and Ning Xi finished speaking, they went to talk to Ke Mingyu. Therefore, when Guo Qisheng didnt hear Ning Xis back, he whispered, Oh, bad, too excited, accidentally confiscated... Guo Qisheng did not hear this, but the three who were resting next to her all heard it! Yun Shen: "..." Jiang Muye: "..." Mo Yanxiu: "!!!" Rely, what did he hear? He seems to know something that is not allowed! I haven''t found out for so many days, why is Ning Xi''s man... Ke Mingyu? ! "Ming Yu, your part is basically no problem, but the latter part of the play is the focus, don''t let go..." Guo Qisheng is talking to Ke Mingyu. Ning Xi suddenly thought of a question and went over and asked, "Guo Gui, when I kiss the play, will I be a true relative or a fake pro?" When I heard this question, some three vomited blood again. Even Lu Yan coughed a little. Guo Qisheng thought for a moment, "This, otherwise..." I just want to say that I borrowed the same time as the upper part of "The World". Ning Xi did not wait for him to speak and said with a respectful expression. "Guo Gui, I think it is still true! After all, Yunhuang and Meng Long songs have different personalities. If you come to the fake, you will definitely not be able to capture the character of Yunhuang and the effect you want to convey to the audience!" Ning Xi himself agreed to sacrifice, Guo Qisheng is naturally unable to ask for it, and at the same time is also moved to Ning Xi''s dedication, encouraged to shoot her shoulder, "good, hard!" Not far away, Jiang Muye''s glasses racks in the hands of the sunglasses are quickly broken, relying on this little bastard, shameless and shameless! When he was filming with him, both the kiss and the bed play were borrowed. As a result, he was actually taking the initiative to come! Director, wake up, wake up, this **** is feeding in public! "Well, if you have no problem, just continue! The front part does not need to move, start from the section of the cave to make up the shot!" Guo Qisheng began to inform the various departments to prepare again. "3! 2! 1! Start -" Yun Huang: "Where?" Flowing flames: "Get you an antidote." Yun Huang: "Oh, antidote? Isn''t that?" During the talk, Yun Huang''s white fingers with a little bit of water from the chin''s clavicle, sliding all the way to the neckline, then hooked... "Master, can''t." The scorpion with no human feelings seems to have a crack at this moment. As if it had been touched by a painful foot, Yunhuang looked awkward and suddenly dyed the overwhelming color and killing on the face. The fingers slammed the mans jaw. "How? Even you dare to reject me?" She vented her anger to the person in front of her, because she knew that the person in front of her, no matter how she treated it, would never leave. Chapter 1451： Heart and liver, you are amazing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Don''t dare." The flames fell down with respect and respect, but the body was stretched like a bow. "This is what you are..." Yunhuang is like a big devil who swindles the ignorant girl. The tone is gentle and gentle, and the eyebrows are dimmed by the sorrowful color of the sorrow. It is simply impossible for the sage to read... Finally, she leaned over and slowly covered the man''s lips. When Yunhuang closed her eyes and kissed the flames, a tear fell from her eyes. The expression of the girls eyes closed was enough to make everyone heartbreak... It turns out that the arrogance and evil spirits are nothing but a protective shell. The original female devil is also true... Guo Qisheng took the script with excitement and slammed his hand. He continued to watch and watched without any interruption. Next is a close-up of the flames. The image of the flame in the play is a humanoid weapon, without any feelings, the only feeling is the loyalty to the master. However, at this moment, when the owner''s lips fell, the man''s snow-like scorpion suddenly turned up the flames. What was hidden in his bones at this moment, quietly broke away from the cage like a beast... It is the emotion that is deeply buried in the bottom of the heart, and that the master knows not to be able to make it, besides loyalty. The flames that have never touched the **** do not know what it is, but at this moment, suddenly grasped... This scene is not only the emotional turning point of Yunhuang, but also the flame. Of course, the flame is just a small supporting role. His play is irrelevant. But after being interpreted by Ke Mingyu, no one will ignore him. Instead, he can''t help but pursue his feelings for Yunhuang... At this time, the toxicity of Yunhuang suddenly appeared, and the painful look appeared on the surface. Finally, the flames moved. The man turned over and suddenly put the owner carefully under his body. His finger paused for a second at the owner''s waist. The next moment, he resolutely stretched out and untied his master''s belt... "Hey, I am!" Jiang Muyes eyes stared at the opposite side, and the smoke in his hand was not found. He burned his finger and hurt him. I have a dog! He wants to sit here for Mao to see his ex-girlfriend and his awkward bed play for Mao! This is not to find abuse for yourself! But he...the special thing is to move his feet... The flaming clothes are peeling off like petals. Everyone on the scene is nervous, and subconsciously swallows because of the next fragrant scene... However, at this moment, the gaze''s gaze looked straight toward the hole in the direction of the hole, and then accompanied by the "squeaky" noise, the smoldering finger fretting, a small stone hitting the side. vine "" those vines cover the hole in an instant, hiding the spring of the room... Everyone... full of face... This is not the same as saying good in the script. Hello? However, after Guo Qisheng was slightly indulged, his eyes lit up, indicating that the cameraman continued to shoot. There is a gap between the vines. The outside people can only see the situation inside. The Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu inside can''t see the tips of Guo Qisheng. Then they can only play freely... Uh huh, free to play... Ning Xi is of course not asking for it! Forbearing this for a long time, I soon died, and immediately took the opportunity to hold the big devil''s neck, and actually kissed the ground and lowered the voice, "Hey, heart, you are so powerful..." That little stone hit, its accurate! Chapter 1452： Its clear that I forced him to sleep. [Thank you all] Lu Tingxiao''s face changed slightly. Say "awesome" to him at this time? This little girl is so bold! "Ah, what kind of posture do you like, Xinganer? Well, in Yun Huang''s personality ... I guess this posture is better ..." Ning Xi said, and then pressed Lu Tingxiao back, and then a green silk dropped and kissed slowly. Man''s thin lips ... Lu Tingxiao no longer suppressed, holding the girl''s head, and kissed back hard ... Outside the hole, everyone was anxious to vomit blood. Nima''s boots were tickling, tormenting the dead! Although they know that the inside is fake, it is probably borrowed, but this feeling of holding the pipa half-covered is more than a hundred times more than directly showing you ... Looking at the ambiguous and ambiguous movement across the vine, Jiang Muye said that he had suffered 10,000 injuries. The two were so distraught ... Mo Yanxiu''s face was so ugly that he brushed himself up and left. Immediately, a "click" sound came from his ear, and Jiang Muye felt as if he heard a familiar ... tea cup breaking sound ... Look carefully aside, okay ... Yunhuang''s teacup really broke ... ... This episode will insert a piece of music and memory killing for about thirty seconds, so Guo Qisheng didn''t stop until thirty seconds later, "click! Over!" After a while, Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu stepped out of the room. Both of them were neatly dressed, as if the uncle was just an illusion. "Ah? This is over? Are you sure, Guide Guo?" Ning Xi hurriedly asked. "Okay! Rest assured, the mirror just now is perfect! You and Ke Mingyu have performed very well!" Guo Qisheng praised without hesitation. In the face of Guo Qisheng''s praise, Ning Xi was rarely unhappy, but she was a bit sorry, "Oh, okay ..." It''s rare to shoot intimate dramas with the Devil, but she passed it all at once, which is a waste! Too wrong! Guo Qisheng looked at Ning Xi strangely. How did he feel that this girl''s reaction was not right? But I couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so I just shook my head and continued to prepare for the following drama. ... The following is a play by Ning Xi, Ke Mingyu, and Yunshen. The plot of this play is that Yun Qitian is furious and wants to kill Liu Yan after discovering his daughter and Liu Yan. Well, it''s also quite hot ... Jiang Muye held on to the serious injuries and continued to stay, just to want to continue watching the next three of the scene. At first Guo Qisheng was quite worried about the big boss. After several contacts, he unexpectedly found that Yunshen''s acting skills were really good, so now he is more at ease. After a few words with the three, he shouted to start. "All departments prepare! Action" Yun Qitian stood opposite, looking at his daughter and the black invisible guard next to him, his expression remained unchanged, but the aura and the feeling of the whole body changed within a second. That coercion, like a whole mountain, overwhelmed the two, and the eyes that almost made people tremble from the depths of their souls are definitely hundreds of times better than the direct expression of thunder. Even the staff at the scene didn''t dare to say a word, too ... too scary ... "Brushing" Yun Shen waved his sleeves hard, Ke Mingyu bit the blood sac in his mouth, shook his figure, and vomited blood. Yun Qitian''s expression became more and more dark, approaching the flames step by step like death ... Yun Huang suddenly jumped out and stopped in front of Yun Qitian, "Dad! What are you doing!" "He touched you." "Daddy, wait! Dad, can you make sense? I clearly slept with him, hey! Dad, what are you doing to hit him?" Ning Xi took a sip, and it was called a lasso. "you" The cloud is deep NG. Chapter 1453： The eyes are poisonous! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Tang Xi!!!" screamed and screamed. Ok? Who is the sugar shake... Yun Shen seems to be calling the wrong name... Guo Qisheng had no choice but to shout. Looking at the clouds deepened by Ning Xiqi to NG, Jiang Muye felt that his heart was greatly comforted. Lian Yunshens deep-minded, terrible monsters can also be like this. He really is nothing... At the same time, Jiang Muye looked at Yunshen, and suddenly he finally remembered who he was, Tang Xi... I dont know much about the name of Ning Xi! Plus this white hair... At a time abroad, he knew that Ning Xi often disappeared for a long time, and did not know what to do. Occasionally, she saw her with a group of people who came from a special group, let him The people who are more impressed are a curl, one wearing gold glasses, and one looks like white hair... Because he had seen Ning Xi men''s clothing, so she recognized her at the time, is Yun Shen the white-haired man at that time? It seems that this cloud deep relationship with Ning Xi is really not simple... At this point, some of the staff and group performers of the crew were whispering their voices. "What about bloated... I am a faithful Xiye party, but after watching the two scenes, I suddenly fell in love with Yunhuang and the smoldering pair!" "Actually, I have always been the CP party of Xi Ge and Ke Mingyu. When I saw "The Dream Man", I was born with the relationship between Ji Feixue and Lin Yu, although this CP is quite unpopular..." "Oh, what are you doing, I will say that I am on the phoenix and Yunxiaotian this father and daughter CP?" Is it my illusion? I also think that the eyes of Yunhuang are very unusual! ...... Jiang Muye: Stupid human beings, its not the clouds that look at Yunhuangs eyes are not ordinary. Is it that the eyes of Ningxi are not generally good? After a short break, the shooting begins again. Ning Xi, Ke Mingyu, and Yun Shens play were shot five times in a row, and finally they finally passed. Finally, I pulled back a game. Ning Xi sang a small song, and my mind and body were comfortable. I dont want to mention much. Toilet. Lu Hao walked out from the inside, just walked outside, and saw a person leaning against the wall on the opposite side. The man''s white hair covered the shallow knife on the brow bone. He had a cigarette in his hand. He saw Lu Yan coming out and slightly lifted the scorpion. He smiled and smiled. "Lu is really good... Yaxing..." Although he was identifiable, Lus face did not respond at all, but he looked at the man with a blank expression: To each other. On the other side, Jiang Muye was in a hurry. When he was about to go to the toilet, he saw the two gods standing at the door of the bathroom. He suddenly stopped at the corner with a sudden brake. Then I heard the conversation between the two... Ah ah... How does Yun Shen recognize Lu Hao? The eyes are poisonous! And ah...you guys dont say anyone, okay? Both of you are boring enough! One or two, dont go to your company as your overbearing president. Its awkward to run this crew to grab a job with him! Jiang Muye thought quietly, let''s play! These two are best to fight! So, can he not fight for the fisherman? Even if it is not profitable, he is happy to see the show! Yun Shen looked at Lu Yan and waited for it to open. Yu Guang looked at the corner and seemed to notice that there was a hiding place, so he smiled and turned away. Chapter 1454： Wife has worked hard Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Emperor''s high-end wedding styling club. A finger wearing a white lace glove gently opened the curtain, and Ning Xue fell into a pure white wedding dress in front of everyone. There was a burst of exclamation from the curtain. "Scorpio! It''s so beautiful!" "Miss Ning, this wedding dress is really suitable for you!" "Sure enough, Mr. Su''s vision is the best! This one is the most suitable for Mrs. Su!" The organic clerk directly changed the name of Ning Xuelu to Mrs. Su. ...... At this moment, Su Yanzheng, a tailor-made high-end handmade custom suit, stood there waiting to see the moment when Ning Xue fell for a wedding dress, and the face suddenly flashed a stunning look. Ning Xuelu apparently was very satisfied with the reaction of the man, standing there slimly, shyly shouting, "Yan brother, look good?" Su Yans face is gentle, Good-looking. When Ning Xue fell, he showed a happy look, and his face relied on his love in his man''s arms. "Yan brother, you can finally be your bride. Do you know how long I waited for this day?" Su Yan looked at a holy wedding dress as a dreamy girl, and the girl seemed to look at the expression of the whole world, and the mischievous thoughts in her heart were re-pressed back to the corner, gently stroking the girl''s hair. me too." A few of the clerk and stylists and the store manager next to them looked at the two people so much, all of them were full of sly expressions. "Mrs. Su, and the matching accessories are put together to see the effect?" "Okay, trouble you!" "Where, Mrs. Su, you can come here to customize our wedding dress is our pleasure!" The manager said with a polite attitude. This is how they have been able to compete with several stores in the Imperial City for a long time. Ning Xues big marriage is bound to be the biggest event in the city recently, and its promotion effect is better than how many advertisements. Then, Ning Xue fell and tried all the accessories. These accessories are made by Su Yan in advance and customized from abroad. The world is unique, especially the crown of the head. It is from the royal family of Y. It was purchased by private collectors at the auction and was sought by Su Yanhua. Compared to the crown queen on the charity dinner, although the price of one billion is not exaggerated, the total value of the top is 60 million, which is twice the actual market price of the queen. It is quite amazing. Everyone next to them is a sound of praise, and the face of Ning Xue is full of happiness. After everything was finalized, Ning Xue fell on Su Yans arm and spoke openly. Dan brother, I will put some clothes on the clothes and finally check it again. Then I will go to the beauty salon to be a spa later. You dont have to I am, let''s go ahead if there is something!" "Okay, my wife has worked hard!" Su Yan bowed his head and kissed Ning Xue''s lips before leaving. Ning Xue fell on the man''s slender back and looked at the man who was going to be completely his own. His eyes were full of glory. Oh, such a man should belong to her. Ning Xuelu is negotiating with the staff to add some details. The phone rang and was called by Su Yans mother. Ning Xue fell a little brow, took the phone to the balcony, and then picked up the phone, "Hey, aunt..." "Snow is falling, are you watching a wedding dress with Su Yan today?" "Yes, just after reading, Su Yan has been busy with the company." Chapter 1455： Sujia’s long Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Is it still satisfactory? What is the dissatisfaction? Although I told the aunt, I let them meet all your requirements. After all, the wedding is a big event for a lifetime, and definitely can''t be sloppy!" Su Mu''s tone is very painful. Listening to Su Mus tone, Ning Xuelu knew that she might have another word to say, her eyes flashed, and then she was busy with a flattering tone. Auntie, I am very satisfied! Actually, I dont really have to worry about it. As long as I can lead my brother together, nothing else cares about it! Marriage is just a form!" "How can it be done, but you are the long-haired of our Su family. Naturally, you can''t go wrong with you! In short, as long as you are satisfied..." Su Mu said, sure enough, the topic turned, then began to say, "Snow Fall, what happened to the aunt who told you the last time? Will the dealer come over there?" Ning Xues face was so heavy that he insisted on the sweet and sweet tone. Auntie, you are relieved, Ive already had some eyebrows, Ill try to invite, its not a problem! After hearing the answer from Ning Xuelu, Su Mu was satisfied, and he slammed a few more words before he hung up. The illegitimate son of Su Hongguangs illegitimate son Su Shi is the Zhao familys three thousand Jin Zhaoxuan. The Zhao family has recently gained momentum and is increasingly threatening to Su Yan. At this time, Ning Xue fell over there and made such a big mistake. She could not help. Make plans for Su Yan''s future... Ning Xue took a deep breath and took out a phone call. "Is the bracelet set?" The voice of Chang Li came from the phone. "I got it, I just got it from the store. Will I send it to you now?" Send directly to the beauty salon. "Ok." ...... Ning Xue dropped the phone and went back to the house. The manager was busy coming over and shouted anxiously. "Mrs. Su, the bracelet seems to have forgotten it!" "It doesn''t matter, I will arrange it myself." "Oh, that''s good..." ...... After leaving the wedding club, Ning Xue drove to a member-based beauty salon where the top ladies of the Imperial Capital were most often visited. At the door, Chang Li had already been there, holding a small box of black velvet in her hand. She saw Ning Xue fall over and hurriedly handed her things to her. Ning Xue fell open and glanced at it. After confirming that there was no problem, he said, "Is there a good job on the media side?" "Reassured, they are all ready. They have already written the manuscript in advance, and the popularity of the whole month is not a problem." Chang Li''s tone is open. Many days ago, the media has begun to build momentum, from Ning Xue''s wedding dresses, rings, crowns... to hotel dishes and accompanying gifts... step by step for the official start of the wedding day. "Well, OK, go back." Ning Xue nodded and said that he went straight into the beauty salon. Chang Li looked suspiciously in the direction of Ning Xues fall. She didnt understand why she had to secretly buy a string of such expensive bracelets. Aren''t the accessories used in the weddings prepared by the Su family? ...... The member of this beauty salon that Ningxue fell to was only open to the emperor''s ladies. Even if she was a mature actress in Ningxue, she could not enter, but she was also a Miss Ning, and she was the future lady. So naturally got the membership quota. When Ning Xue fell, the familiar clerk smiled and smiled. "Miss Ning, you are here! Congratulations to you in advance!" "Congratulations to the big marriage, a hundred years is good!" ...... Chapter 1456： Is my mother Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Thank you!" These Tianning Xuelu apparently have become accustomed to such congratulations, thankfully a few words, and at the same time, observe the surroundings quietly. Finally, Ning Xues eyes lit up and saw her goal coming today. Zhuang Keer stepped on the high heels, and the champagne color was custom-made, and the gas field came coldly. Ning Xue fell on Zhuang Keers clothes, and he looked at the clothes for a moment. Then he quickly recovered his gaze and pretended not to see each other. Go. As she walked forward, a photo inadvertently fell out of her handbag, just to the feet of Zhuang Keer. Zhuang Keer bent down to pick up the photo, and was about to stop the person in front, but changed his face slightly after seeing the photo... This photo seems to have been around for a few years, but the photos have been refurbished. The most important thing is that there are five people inside... there are four she knows! In the middle is her grandfather. On the left of her grandfather is her second aunt, three aunts, her father on the right, and another woman... Although a few people in the photo look a lot younger, she can be surely identified, just... who is the strange woman next to her father? Why is it in such a photo that looks like a family portrait? When Zhuang Keer reacted from the sacred **** and wanted to stop the person in front, Ning Xuelu had already passed the corner. "Hello, may I ask, who is the lady who walked in front of me?" Zhuang Keer had to ask the staff on the side. "That ah... That is Ning Jiada, Ning Xueluo!" the staff replied enthusiastically. Ning Xue fell? Zhuang Keers face changed slightly. The sister of Xiao Xi? She also learned that Ning Xi was a foster daughter of Ning''s family after she had cooked up with Ning Xi. I didn''t know anything about Ning''s family. However, why is there a photo like Ning Xuelu? After thinking for a moment, Zhuang Keer said: "Help me with Miss Ning in a private room." "Ok." ...... After Ning Xue fell into the private room, he lay comfortably on the leather lounge chair, waiting for the service of the beautician... and... Zhuang Keer... Sure enough, in less than three minutes, there was a wave of high-heeled shoes. "Miss Ning, your stuff seems to have fallen." Zhuang Keer handed the photo over and immediately tried to speak. When Ning Xue fell to see the photo in the hands of Zhuang Keer, he immediately changed his face and took it over with tension. "Oh! It is mine... Thank you, thank you! Thank you very much!" After sighing, I gently touched the photo in my hand. Zhuang Keer opened his mouth while observing the look of Ning Xue. "Sorry, Miss Ning, can you ask, why do you have this photo in your hand? Although some take the liberty, the person in your photo is my grandfather. Father, and two aunts and three aunts." Ning Xue fell into a distressed look when he heard the words, and he did not expect the expression that this photo would be seen by Zhuang Keer. At the same time, she also confirmed one thing, it seems that Zhuang Keer did not know that she still has an aunt. Ning Xues expression hesitated for a long time. In the end, the two beauticians who just walked in first went out first, then looked at Zhuang Keer with helplessness. I didnt expect to let Miss Zhuang see this photo unexpectedly. ... Actually... one of the photos is my mother!" Chapter 1457： Third daughter "The one next to my father?" Zhuang Ke''er suddenly looked surprised. "Yes." "how come" With that said, the two sat down naturally and started talking. Ning Xueluo looked at the photo and said with a long sigh, "My mother''s name is Zhuang Lingyu." Hearing Ning Xueluo''s mother''s surname "Zhuang", Zhuang Ke''er immediately responded, "also surnamed Zhuang ... isn''t it?" "Yes, my mother is the youngest daughter of the dealer," Ning Xueluo said. "Why have I never heard of it?" Zhuang Ke''er frowned. Grandpa has a third daughter? She has never heard anyone mention it! Ning Xueluo thought about the wording, and then said, "In fact, I did nt know it at first, but I only discovered it when I grew up. Of course, I do nt know that much. I only heard that my mother told me My father loves each other, but because the door is not right, the grandfather disagrees anyway. In order to be with the father, the mother quarrels with the grandfather many times. Misunderstandings and contradictions are getting deeper and deeper. It has been no more than two decades ... so, almost no one knows that affair then! " Speaking of which, Ning Xue''s face looked bleak, "In fact, I know that my mother has always regretted that she hurt her grandfather''s heart and missed her family. However, her mother''s temperament was too stubborn and she refused to bow her head ... " Ning Xueluo said here, looking at Zhuang Ke''er, his expression was a bit bitter, "I really feel bad about my mother, so I tried to resolve the misunderstanding between my mother and my grandfather ... But I want to contact and see my grandfather. It''s too difficult ... so, I will try to contact Miss Zhuang at that time ... It''s a pity ... I didn''t expect to miss a chance to talk to you because of some misunderstanding ... " Ning Xueluo''s words undoubtedly implied that in the history store, Zhuang Ke''er had taken the lead for Ning Xi, and even implied that Ning Xi obstructed it from the beginning. Zhuang Ke''er glanced at Ning Xue again and asked suspiciously, "Why do you take this picture with you?" "The original film of this photo was found on my mother''s bed. Probably because of long-term touch, the wear is very serious. I secretly took it to the store to repair it. I just picked it up today. Actually, I came today The beauty salon is also holding a luck mentality, thinking whether I can meet your cousin, I did not expect that God finally helped me ... "Ning Xueluo did not deny it, and directly acknowledged his purpose and intention, He even pretended to unconsciously change the title of Zhuang Ke''er to "cousin". Sure enough, listening to Ning Xueluo''s words, Zhuang Ke''er''s expression slowed down a lot, and he had already believed in Ning Xueluo''s words. After all, Ning Xueluo didn''t have to lie to her because of this kind of thing, she would know the truth when she went back to ask. Unexpectedly, she even had three aunts, one of whom had run away from home and severed relations with her for many years ... Thinking back to the sadness that Grandpa often showed, she thought it was just because she missed her grandmother, was there some because of this little daughter who had been away from home for many years ... "It''s not easy for us to be involved in junior affairs, but I really can''t bear to see my mother go on like this every day, so I took the liberty to tell my cousin so much ..." Ning Xueluo looked sorry. Chapter 1458： Is that what she said? Although if Zhuang Lingyu is really her aunt, Ning Xueluo is indeed her cousin ... However, when hearing Ning Xueluo calling himself cousin, Zhuang Ke''er felt a little uncomfortable. There are other places where she also feels that something is not right. Just because the door is not right, the grandfather can make trouble with his biological daughter for more than 20 years. "I don''t know this photo, can you give it to me?" Zhuang Ke''er said. Seeing that Zhuang Ke''er was finally interested in this matter, Ning Xueluo nodded naturally, "Of course, I washed a few pictures and saved them." Zhuang Ke''er: "Thank you." "Hey, in fact, my mother always wanted to find a chance to reconcile with her grandfather. Because of personality reasons, there is no way to speak, on the other hand, there is no suitable time ..." Then, Ning Xueluo told Zhuang Ke''er some words similar to Zhuang Lingyu''s how much she has missed her relatives over the years, and mentioned a few words about her wedding. Then the two left the beauty salon after finishing the treatment. The two stood together at the door waiting for the car to pick up. Ning Xueluo was on the phone, "What? The car broke down? But I''m going to catch a notice soon, and it will start in less than half an hour ..." It was too late to send another one, because she was a public figure and inconvenient to take a taxi. For a moment, Ning Xueluo stood anxiously looking at the door. At this time, Zhuang Ke''er''s car came over, and he asked casually, "Where are you going?" "Exhibition Center!" "Just the way, take you for a ride." "Cousin, thank you!" Ning Xueluo was grateful to get on the car, and in the car took the opportunity to tenderly invite Zhuang Ke''er to come to her wedding. ... ... Bookmaker. After Zhuang Ke''er went back, he turned the photo over and over and looked at it several times. Want to ask? However, since the elders in the family have never mentioned Zhuang Lingyu for so many years, it should be a taboo thing. She rashly asked if it would be bad? Grandpa must not be able to ask, as for the mother, I do nt know if she knows things well ... Go ask Xiao Xi? Surely not ... Xiao Xi is just the adopted daughter of Ning''s family. I don''t know such a secret thing at all, and I have never heard her mention it ... Zhuang Ke''er was tangled, and a familiar footstep sounded from the doorway from far to near. "Dad, you are back!" Zhuang Ke''er stood up immediately. "Well, what about your grandpa?" Zhuang Huayuan was meticulous in his military uniform. "Going fishing, I haven''t come back yet." Zhuang Ke''er hesitated again and again, and finally opened his mouth. "Dad ... Grandpa, he ... how many daughters?" When Zhuang Yuanyuan heard this question, Leng Li''s face frowned slightly. "Why do you suddenly ask this?" "Suddenly I heard someone say today ... Grandpa has three daughters, and one ... Zhuang Lingyu?" Zhuang Ke''er tentatively opened his mouth. Sure enough, when he heard the name, Zhuang Huayuan changed his face instantly. "How do you know? Who heard?" "It turned out to be true!" Zhuang Ke''er was surprised, and immediately passed the photo in his hand. "I met Ning''s young lady Ning Xueli while I was in the beauty salon today ... I picked up her photo ... talk I only know ... listen to her ... her mother always misses grandpa ... " "She said so?" Zhuang Huayuan''s face was a little weird. "Yeah, she also said that this photo has been placed on the bedside by her mother all the time, because she often wears out because of touch, so she took it to repair ..." Zhuang Ke''er nodded. Chapter 1459： I can come When I heard Zhuang Ke''er say this, Zhuang Yuanyuan''s face didn''t have the look of thought and movement, but it was as if he had been touched against the scales, and his look was even colder. "This is not something you should ask, you should be nothing. Heard, don''t start before your grandpa. " Zhuang Ke''er actually expected that his father might say so. Seeing his ugly face, he nodded obediently, "Oh, I see." Now that Zhuang Yuanyuan has almost made his attitude clear, the invitation about wedding banquet mentioned by Ning Xueluo was naturally ignored by Zhuang Ke''er. Although the father didn''t want to mention the specific situation, there must be hidden feelings in it. She couldn''t listen to Ning Xueluo''s words, she would not rush in. Even for Xiao Xi, she didn''t want to have too much intersection with this cousin who came out of nowhere ... ... Platinum Palace. Tonight, Lu Tingxiao went to the kitchen, Xiaobao hit him, and Ning Xi was ordered by the father and son to leave the kitchen and wait to eat. Ning Xi brushed up on the entertainment news, all over the place were reports about the wedding of Ning Xueluo and Su Yan. It would not work if you wanted to entertain other gossip. Helplessly, you can only close the interface, or continue to peek at small buns and big buns Right. Ning Xi just put down her phone here, and her ringtone suddenly rang. At first glance, the electric display was called by Tang Nuo. Is there something wrong with the house? Ning Xi busy connected to the phone, "Hey, Xiao Nuo? Is something wrong at home? Those people go back to you again?" "No, no! Sister, they haven''t come back to us, oh, no, they came to the house once, but they came to send flowers and fruits, and they were very polite ..." At first glance, I was afraid of being beaten by Ning Xi last time. "Oh oh, that''s good!" Ning Xi calmed down and smiled. "Juvenile, I have a college entrance examination in a few days. I need my sister to accompany the exam at that time, to cheer you up?" "Don''t, don''t, no one of you will come, let me keep my usual mind!" Tang Nuo hurriedly said. Ning Xi chuckled, "Okay, you! Come on, I''m waiting for you to take the Imperial Capital!" "Sister, you''re waiting, I can come!" "Yo, not bad tone!" Ning Xixun, but Tang Nuo''s grades have been very good, and it will certainly not be a problem to test the emperor. "Yes, sister ... I''ll call you ... In fact, there is one more thing ..." Tang Nuo seemed a bit difficult to speak, hesitated before continuing, "Sister, you came back too suddenly and hurried last time, We have nt had time to stay with you. Parents mean ... you helped so much, how can I invite you to dinner, when can you come home when you are free? Sister ... we It s been a long time since the family ... In the last sentence, Tang Nuo said poorly. The sister who had the best relationship since she was a child suddenly left like this, and even became a relationshipless person. Tang Nuo was also very uncomfortable, but this matter involved too much, and his parents also opposed him and Ning. Xi has been in close contact, and he can only bear it if he misses it again. It wasn''t until Ning Xi''s trip home in an accident that his state broke the ice ... After hearing the words, Ning Xi hesitated, listening to the careful and poor voice of the teenager, after all, he still refused to refuse directly, "Well, I will go when I am free ..." "Really? You promised me! Don''t regret it!" Chapter 1460： I will call you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yes, yes, no regrets, don''t worry about this, concentrate on preparing for the exam!" "Yeah, I know, sister, I will give you a fight!" "~" Ning Xi is full of warm smiles. The younger brothers and sisters talked for a while, and Donnos voice was somewhat unsatisfactory. Im married, is that woman going to get married? Ning Xi realized that he was talking about Ning Xuelu, nodded, "Yes." Donno at the end of the phone snorted. "She didn''t even call her home on a phone call. We still saw it on TV. I am really worried that my mom will run over and slap the face, hot face, cold butt, good. I didnt say anything at this time, and I didnt say that Im going to go... Ive been urging me to send some souvenirs to the wedding banquet in the past. Im not persuading, I dont know why I suddenly stopped. ......" It is estimated that Ning Xue fell through the phone with a nail... However, Ning Xi did not say anything. A lot of things are not convenient to say in her position. When Ning Xi and Tang Nuo chatted and hung up the phone, the meals of Lu Hao and the buns were finally finished. "Mom, you can have a meal!" The expression of the little buns with a look of treasure will bring Ning Xi to the dinner table. Ning Xi only saw a simple and homely four-in-one soup on the table, cold tomatoes, braised pork, cola chicken wings, yam ribs soup, and a fried cabbage with the best hand. More abundant than she imagined, and actually sold quite well. "Taste." Lu Hao handed her a pair of courier. Ning Xi took up the chopsticks and took a sip. The big buns and little buns on the side all stared nervously at her. After a long while, Ning Xi lit his eyes and gave a thumbs up. "It''s very good! Delicious!" The size of the buns are relieved, the little buns are full of faces, Lu Yan helped Ning Xi to open the chair, "eat it!" "Uh huh..." Ning Xi Yu Guang saw a sputum on Lu''s back, and suddenly grabbed Lu Hao''s hand. "What happened to the hand?" "Its been splashed by oil, its not handled, it has already been dealt with. Lu Hao did not care. Ning Xi busy blew his hand, "I still hurt? I will call you!" Lu Yan looked at the same movements of Ning Xi''s children, and some of them were dumbfounded, but they were full of tenderness. A neglected little buns looked at him with a look of anger, a little expression of "How can you carry me with bitterness and contend for pets"! "Mama Xiaobao wants too!" The little buns finally couldn''t help it. Ning Xi chuckled and rushed to blow the little guy''s white tender paws. I was satisfied immediately in the small buns. Look, Xiaobao is very popular even if he doesn''t have to count! ...... After dinner, I slept with a small steamed buns. Ning Xi sat with Lu Hao in the small garden for a while. "Heart and liver... How suddenly did you feel so good to me today?" Ning Xi asked strangely. In fact, its not just today, its the same in these days. In the past, Lu Hao had been good enough for her. It was even more exaggerated in the past few days. She felt that she was being spoiled as a waste. Where does Lu Yan dare to say that it is because of distress and ... oh... "I''m worried that you are uncomfortable." Lu Yan thought about it and found another reason. "What is uncomfortable? Do you say Su Yan is married?" Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, like a smile, "If it is that thing, you really want more, oh, they are quite good, how good together. !" Chapter 1461： Are you sure you want me to go? Recently Ning Xi''s "Nine Xiao" filming progressed very smoothly. At the same time as the filming, Lin Zhizhi also appropriately arranged some announcements and activities for her. After all, the filming cycle of a play is often months, and disappears for a long time without appearing in front of the public and will soon be forgotten. It is still necessary to ensure a certain degree of heat. Ning Xi''s popularity is getting higher and higher. At the same time more and more people like her, more and more people are targeting her. The dirty water and the unnecessary gossip and gossip are flying around. Fortunately, there is Lin Zhizhi sitting in the company with the company Her support did not turn out any storms, but instead increased her popularity and exposure in disguise. While working, one thing Ning Xi has been insisting on until now is charity. What she could do before was limited, but now she can do more things as her. Lin Zhizhi also very much agreed with and supported this, actively operating and organizing from it, and directly established a charity fund in the name of Ning Xi. "I have already arranged the ceremony for you here. On the 8th of this month, you just have no fun." Nyingchi said. "No. 8?" Ning Xi frowned slightly. "You have something on the 8th?" Ning Xi smiled and shook her head. "It''s okay, just go on the 8th!" "Here''s the dinner list, look at it." "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded, took a look at the list, celebrities in entertainment circles and some important partners, "No problem." ... Ning Xi rang as soon as she left Lingzhi''s office. Ning Xi slipped and accidentally connected without looking at who called. As a result, Ning Yaohua''s voice came from the mobile phone. "Hey, Xiao Xi, don''t forget the wedding tomorrow." It''s up! " "I have something on the 8th." "Something? What can you do? What is more important than Xueluo''s wedding?" The mobile phone seemed to be changed, and the speaker was Zhuang Lingyu. "Oh, are you sure you want me to go?" Ning Xi''s tone made Zhuang Lingyu instinctively vigilant, of course she did not want her to go! Who knows what would happen if she came ... "Do you think I am willing to ask you to come here, such a big snow wedding day, even if you do nt come, there will be nothing in Tianxin? Are you two or two, afraid that outsiders do nt know that we are at odds with Ning s family? Zhuang Lingyu has a bad airway. "Forget it, she won''t come if she doesn''t come, it doesn''t matter ..." Ning Yaohua murmured on the other side of the phone, and then tentatively spoke to Ning Xi, "Xiao Xi, what is your 8th? What? Hey, Xiao Xi, in fact, the past things have passed away, things like feelings are not forced to come ... I think that Yun is actually pretty good ... " Listening to this tone seems to be really afraid that she will take advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble, and Ning Yaohua has not forgotten Yunshen''s stubble ... I probably saw her value after the last time. Recently, her attitude towards her has been a lot better, but it has even made her sick. "Ning Dong can go to the official website to see my schedule or call my assistant." Ning Xi finished and hung up the phone directly. ... In a blink of an eye to the number 8. The crowds of people at the entrance of the Royal Exhibition Center gathered more than half of the guests in the entertainment circle and the celebrities in the circle. The atmosphere and scene were comparable to the award ceremony. Most of the other stars'' wedding venues were hotel banquet halls or islands. The wedding of Ning Xueluo and Su Yan was too large because it hosted thousands of guests, so the Su family simply wrapped up the entire Emperor Exhibition Center. Chapter 1462： Sure enough, his lucky star Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xuelu and Su Yanli received guests at the door. The two were incomparably like the monks in the painting. The bridesmaids and groomsmen of the two were all celebrities of the younger generation in the circle, and they were quite eye-catching. "Su total, congratulations!" "Li is very polite, please ask inside!" "Snow congratulations, happy new marriage! You are so beautiful today!" "Lin sister, are you glamorous today? I can''t hold your bride!" ...... Inside the wedding hall. Ning Yaohua arranged the guests with red light and chatted with the bosses in the top circles of the emperors. At this moment, he was very fortunate that he had given 15% of the shares to Ning Xuelus decision. Snow fell really is his lucky star! Oh, when the banker saw the man low, he opposed the marriage of his daughter to him. If they saw such a scene today, they would not know what to think. Out of this idea, he did not object to the matter of sending invitations to the banker. If the dealer changes his attitude, he will not be able to give up his former suspicion... In a blink of an eye, the time has passed, and the guests are almost there. "Snow is falling, Su Yan, here we are handed over to you, you two will go in, and will be rehearsed later!" Zhuang Lingyu opened her face with a smile. Ning Xues brows were inextricably stunned. There is nothing wrong with the mother, and the guests are not there. I will wait for Su Yan for a while! "Well, don''t wait too long." Zhuang Lingyu said that she was busy. Ning Xue fell and waited for a while, only waiting for a few guests who came late, but never waited for the Zhuang family. damn it She has already done this, and it is still useless. Is the dealer really so unremarkable? Such a good step has been handed over, and I have specifically said so much to Zhuang Keer. As long as there is a willingness to reconcile there, I will definitely come over today. "Snow is falling, is the person from your grandfather coming?" Su mother smiled and came over and asked, the look on the face was very concerned. "Not yet, it is estimated that it will be late, let''s go ahead!" Ning Xue fell and smiled, and there was a hint of haze in the throat. Su Mu is so concerned about the bookmaker, if she marries the first thing she has done, how can she stand in the Su family in the future? In any case, you must let the dealers people come to the scene today, even if its just a face... It seems that she can only use the last move... ...... At the same time, the military compound compound. Zhuang Keer changed a more dignified dress in the dark, carrying a bag and looking ready to go out. "Kel, have a friend? Boy and girl?" Meng Linyi on the sofa in the living room asked, looking at the eyes seemed to have some expectations. Zhuang Keer looked helpless, "Mom, I am going to give Xiao Xi a court!" "Xiao Xi? What activities does the child have today?" Meng Lin asked. "Xiao Xi''s charitable foundation was established today. As a good friend, of course I have to give her a place!" Zhuang Keer replied. Meng Lin sighed and nodded. "The child is a good one. I havent been blinded by fame and fortune. I still dont forget my heart. Its not... "Mom, what is it?" The mother and the daughter were talking, and the babysitter came in with a small black box in her hand. "Miss, is this bracelet in your car?" "Bracelet? What bracelet?" Zhuang Keer puzzled. The nanny said: "The old Zhang found in the car when washing the car, it looks very expensive, Miss, so expensive things you still have to put it away, it is too unsafe to put in the car..." Chapter 1463： not that simple Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuang Keer opened the small box and glanced at it. "This is not mine!" The nanny is puzzled. "Not a lady? Is that a lady? But, look at the style of this bracelet, it should be worn by young girls..." "Not mine, I have not seen it. () | (eight)" Meng Lin open. "That''s weird... I haven''t had anyone else sitting in this car..." Zhuang Keer repeatedly looked at the bracelet and saw that the bracelet was really expensive, and there were millions of others. At this time, Zhuang Keer suddenly remembered a person. "Is it... Ning Xue fell..." "Kell, who are you talking about?" Meng Lins brow snorted as he heard the name. "It is that Ningjia Qianjin, her father is Ning Yaohua, her mother is Zhuang Lingyu, and I also recently learned that I still have such a cousin..." "Cousin?" Meng Lin''s brow wrinkled even more. "She is your cousin! Wait... How do you know these things? Who told you?" "Its Ning Xues own story to me... Zhuang Keer recalled, and said the same thing in the beauty salon that day. Meng Linyi listened silently from beginning to end, and heard the sneer in the back and forth. "I really believe in the mouth! Her Zhuang Lingyu will put the photo on the bed and night to miss her family? If she still has a half conscience, she will not make such a wolf." Things!" "Mom, what happened in the end? I asked my father, but he didn''t want to say anything, let me not ask, don''t mention it in front of Grandpa." Zhuang Keer was puzzled. After the nanny left, Meng Lin said, "Do you know why your grandfather did not agree with Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua?" "Isn''t the door wrong? Shouldn''t it be that simple? If it is because of this, it will be a little more than a few times. How can it be so serious?" Zhuang Keer said. Meng Lin''s face is very ugly, and it seems that she is extremely reluctant to mention this matter. However, if she does not say it, she may be blinded by the people there. After hesitating again and again, Meng Linyi still said, "The conditions of Ning''s family were not so bad. Although it was not a system of the system, it was not a family. But it opened a company, and it was not a big one. It was also a rich second generation. At that time, Ning Zhiyuan was the master, and the company exhibited well. Ning Zhiyuan was trying to sharpen his two sons and let them work hard for two years. However, the two sons of Ning''s family are not as good as one. Ning''s second child, Ning Yaobang, spends the whole day, and Ning''s boss, Ning Yaohua, has opened a small company himself. The surface looks like a good mix. Actually, On the other hand, with the pretty good skin around in several women, stepping on the woman''s upper position, he is not the first time. Your father went to the detailed investigation in the past and came back to speak with Zhuang Lingyu. As a result, your uncle who was unclear was completely confused. He couldnt listen to anything at all. He also said that the family was stalking from it. ,even" Having said that, Meng Lins face is extremely ugly. Ning Yaohua also seduce me, but she is concealed and there is no evidence. I only told your father about this. As a result, your father has no eyes and goes directly to Zhuang Ling. Yu said, as a result, you should be able to guess. She not only did not believe, but she still framed me to seduce her man... Oh, my eyes have not yet found that point!" Chapter 1464： See through tricks Zhuang Ke''er was surprised, and finally understood why his father said nothing at the time. This kind of thing, especially among the elders, was really not very good for opening to a junior ... "Later, Ning Yaohua frequently blew her ears at Zhuang Lingyu. Zhuang Lingyu came back to make trouble with your grandfather after hearing it, and asked your grandfather to open the back door for Ning Yaohua. She thought it would be so easy to grant a note and give him a plot of land. Is it true? At that time, it was so severe, and your grandpa was so clear and upright, let alone Ning Yaohua. Even his biological son never used privileges. All your father s merit is to bite his teeth step by step. from" Meng Linlang probably also lingered for a long time, and simply told everything about the year, "After the result, after being rejected, Zhuang Lingyu carried your grandfather in private, bribes in the name of the dealer, and went to I found someone to help me. Later, my grandfather s political opponents discovered that he almost used this to dismiss your grandfather and ruined his grandfather s reputation. Your grandfather was so angry that he broke her father-daughter relationship with her. ... " Zhuang Ke''er listened to his heart, "That''s it!" Meng Linlang snorted, "Even after breaking up with her, your father is still thinking of a bit of affection, and he took a gun in private to warn Ning Yaohua and let him treat Zhuang Lingyu well, otherwise you thought Ning Yao Huaneng offered Zhuang Lingyu the same as his ancestor. Did he dare not put a fart without a son? " After hearing this, Zhuang Ke''er finally understood, "Ning Xueluo said those words ..." Meng Linlang sneered, "One month ago Zhuang Lingyu met me and your brother''s arrogant attitude, and did not look at us for the first time. Do you think she will have the slightest regret? It s big, it s all about having eyes, it s nothing more than wanting to borrow the light of our dealer! "What''s wrong with this bracelet? Is it because she wanted to please me and was afraid that I wouldn''t accept it, so she left it in the car on purpose?" Zhuang Ke''er was puzzled, but it didn''t seem to make sense. "She''s trying to trick you into her wedding party!" Meng Linlang glanced at the time, "I don''t believe you can wait and see, she will call later and say that her bracelet accidentally landed in your car On the up, make up a variety of reasons you have to send it in person, please help to send it over! At that time, as long as you go, even if you just send a bracelet, others do nt know. Others only saw that you went to Ning Xueluo s wedding banquet and gave her a very precious bracelet as a wedding gift. Others only knew You are the young lady of the dealer, and only know that your visit represents our entire dealer! At that time, Ning Xueluo''s worth will step on our banker''s water! " Meng Linlang knows her daughter too well. She is cold outside and hot inside. If Ning Xueluo really wants to design her, she will probably do her best. Fortunately, she was found in time. Zhuang Ke''er bit his lip, just like eating a fly, "This woman''s mind is simply terrible ..." First of all, playing family cards, and in the end, in case she didn''t play, she dug the pit of her bracelet, which was almost impossible to prevent ... Meng Linlang''s eyes flashed sharply, "It''s a Ning Xue falling, I haven''t looked for her yet, she dares to count on our dealer''s head!" After speaking, he stood up, turned to Zhuang Ke''er and asked, "Did you just say that Xiao Xi''s charity foundation was established today?" Chapter 1465： Will count Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "It''s today, Mom, what''s wrong?" Where is the location? Meng Lin asked again. The small hall on the top floor of the International Exhibition Center, I remember that the wedding venue of Ningxues wedding was also in the exhibition center, and it covered the largest one in the middle of the building! Zhuang Keer replied. The exhibition center often hosts large and small events and conferences. The largest and most luxurious venues in the middle are generally important national conferences or venues for large-scale events. Other activities are at the top floor. Zhuang Keer is a loyal fan of Ning Xi. She had seen the establishment of Ning Xi Charity Fund on the official website a long time ago. The venue and time of the establishment ceremony were also settled early in the morning, far before Ning Xues wedding. . I didnt expect that the wedding of such a clever snowfall would be the same place on the same day... At this moment, Zhuang Keers cell phone rang, and the caller ID: Ning Xue fell. When she was in the beauty salon that day, Ning Xueluo exchanged her mobile phone number with her. Zhuang Keer looked at her mother subconsciously. Meng Lin smiled mockingly and then began to say, "Take it, see what she said." "Yeah." Zhuang Keer nodded his phone and opened the hands-free. "Cousin! Can the cousin be bothering you? I have a bracelet that I have to use at the wedding today. I can''t find it. I remembered it. It may be that I left your car from the beauty salon that day. When I accidentally landed in your car, can you help me find it? I am sorry to bother you!" Ning Xue''s tone is sincere and anxious. The content said is exactly the same as Meng Linyi expected. Zhuang Keers anger was even worse, especially when she heard her cousin call her, and she yelled at her cousin, but she was doing her calculations step by step. Just about to open, Meng Linyi gave her daughter a look, indicating that she continued to follow Ning Xuelu. So Zhuang Keer said, "Wait a minute, I will help you find it." "Okay, thank you very much!" Zhuang Keer hung up the phone for the time being, "Mom, what do you want to do?" "After a moment, you directly promised that she will send it over, and then I will arrange it myself." Meng Lin said. "Good." Zhuang Keer nodded. After deliberately waiting for a few minutes, Zhuang Keer dialed the phone of Ning Xue, "I found it, it is in my car." "It''s great! This bracelet has a very special meaning for me, it is my lucky thing... If I lost it on the wedding day... I really don''t know what to do..." Ning Xue is full of luck, when it comes to this, the words turn and hesitately said, "Cousin, I am really embarrassed, are you free now? I may have to trouble you one thing! My wedding here Its getting started soon. Im sending someone to take it in the past. Its definitely too late to come... I cant... Could you please help me with it? Im really sorry! An important day for a girl''s wedding, the bracelet that is so important to her, is so anxious, and after she saw the bracelet, she found that the bracelet is worth millions of dollars, with her personality, no Under the circumstances, I am afraid that I will actually send it in person... Thinking of this, Zhuang Keer stunned and immediately said, "I will help you pass it." "Thank you for your cousin! Thank you very much!" Ning Xue fell and thanked him many times. Chapter 1466： Real support [to ask for a monthly ticket] Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Keer was afraid for a while. If it is time, she really passed, and then the bracelet will be given to Ningxue... What is really true... Even if the time when the banker participated in Ning Xues wedding and gave a valuable gift, the words like this would be passed to her ears. Ning Xuelu can also directly say that the guests themselves misunderstood to clear all the relationships... However, Zhuang Keer could not find one by one to find out the guests present at the time to explain clearly... Meng Linyi looked at her daughter''s expression and sighed. Her daughter is all good, and her mind is too simple. However, her husband, who had passed the intestines to the end, was not alert when she heard her daughter say that Ning Xue had been looking for her. Forget it, this thing is still her to do it! I had planned to do it already, but it is now ahead of schedule. Just taking advantage of this opportunity today, she wants to let them have a good look, what is the real support, what is the real support! Meng Lin picked up the mobile phone and immediately started to call. "Hey, Zhao Kechang, what are you busy with recently? Oh, I am still busy, I am transferred back to the Imperial City. Suddenly I am not used to it. Recently, I mainly Do some charity..." Next, Meng Lin made several phone calls and continued. What Zhuang Keer realized, he also picked up the phone and began to invite people in his circle. Although she usually has few friends, she wants to marry her. But as long as she has a word, some people are willing to join. After a while, Zhuang Keer was wearing a black dress, a handbag in his hand and an exquisite gift bag. Meng Linyi was also a solemn dark-skinned family. The mother and daughter got on the bus and headed for the exhibition center. go with. at the same time. In the exhibition center, in the wedding banquet hall, Su Mu has already urged Ning Xue to fall several times, and there is faint into the eyebrows. Ning Xue fell just after the phone with Zhuang Keer, the face was full of joy, and quickly walked to the front of Su Mu, the voice affirmatively said, "Mom, you are relieved, I just had a call with my cousin. The cousin is already on the way!" "Yes? That''s great! Hurry and let people go to the door!" Su mother was overjoyed. "I have sent someone!" "That''s good, then, is your cousin alone?" Su said. "This, it should be..." "Oh, this way... Yeah! Your cousin can come very well! The same!" Su mother looked happy, from time to time looking at the direction of the door, looking forward to. After Ning Xue fell and finished with Su Mu, he went to Zhuang Lingyu. I am worried that Zhuang Lingyu will be a bad thing, so I dont worry about Zhuang Lingyus soft voice. Mom, Ill be there when Im going to be there. I hope you dont care about them any more, or youre ruined. Not worth it..." Zhuang Lingyu actually knew that they secretly invited the banker. She closed her eyes and closed her eyes. At this moment, she heard the words. "I know, today is your big day. Mom is in a good mood and will not talk to them." More care." Of course, she also has her own considerations, although she will never forgive her brother and father what they did in the past, but it is undeniable that if the dealer can come to the snow wedding, it is indeed a great benefit to the snow. At that time, she was very embarrassed to entertain. [End of the update? ~New January starts~ Ask for a monthly ticket~] Chapter 1467： People are hard in the background Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the wedding banquet, among the guests who came today, there were almost no people in the entertainment circle, and even the death of the head of the world has come to many people. After all, although they belong to the prosperous world, the company''s opposition is impossible to limit their personal relationships. The two prosperous actresses in the corner are whispering. One of the yellow-haired actresses is not at ease. "Hey, in the case of Xinghui and Shengshi, would we not be too good to go to Ningxue''s wedding? Recently Ning Xuelu and Ning Xi''s The relationship seems to be quite nervous..." The red actress next to me looked disdainful. "Otherwise, if you don''t come on such an important occasion, do you still go to the shabby little hall upstairs to participate in the Rush Charity Donation Ceremony? You have to go to yourself!" "Cough, I just said this... Well, Ning Xue fell... Ning Xi... Are there any relatives between the two people? As early as when Ningxi was still in Xinghui, Ning Yaohua had completely blocked the relationship between Ningxia and Ningjia just in case, so no one knows about Ningxis identity entertainment circle, but there is no It is inevitable that there will be a little wind leaking out of the wind-permeable wall. The red actress screamed. "There is this rumor. It is estimated that it is a hole in the wind. If Ning Xizhen has a relationship with Ningjia, Ning''s family would not have targeted her before, but for Ningxue, it was also divesting. Is she rushing to leave Xinghui, did not see the occasion of today, Ning Xi did not appear?" "Also..." Huang Yi actress nodded and nodded. And Nings family is just a business that you just see, and peoples backstage is hard! "Oh? How?" "It is said that even the people of the Imperial Duties will arrive today! The founder of the founding general Zhuang Zongren! Do you understand now? Hey... I wont tell you, my sister, I have to do business!" The red actress hurriedly made up her makeup, then stood up and swayed and walked toward one of the bosses who had long been eyeing. Ning Xue''s wedding banquet almost all the riches of the emperor have arrived, and it is a big piece of fat in their eyes. Such a good chance is not to come. Ning Xi is only because there is no tiger in the mountains after the fall of Su Yimo, she only called the king, she is not like the former Su Yimo has the name of the "Lushi group boss" and the backstage support, She still doesn''t have to give Ning Xi face the opportunity to give up such a great opportunity... ...... This kind of occasion is most suitable for all kinds of communication, but also a good opportunity to discuss cooperation. Basically, everyone is holding the same purpose as the red actress. As for the news that the dealer will come, many guests have already got the news. At this point, many people went to Sumu to inquire. "Mrs. Su, I heard that people from the dealer''s side will come, is it true?" Su Mu had already got a positive reply from Ning Xuelu, so at the moment she smiled and said, "I will arrive, just snow and tell me that Miss Zhuang is already on the way!" "Oh, snow falling? How can the snow fall to know the dealer? Mrs. Su, your daughter-in-law is really supernatural!" ...... Su Mu is surrounded by a group of people. Su Shi and his wife are not full of gloomy faces, but they are still strong and do not show their appearance. Who knows that the good end of Ning Xue will actually pop up this big one? Backstage! Chapter 1468： unexpected surprise? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Su Mu listened to the compliments around her, and looked at the ugly face of the illegitimate child Su Shi. Her heart was fast and smugly said, "Oh, actually, because the dealer is our mother''s mother..." When I heard this, the surrounding area was even more surprised. They thought that at most, there was a friendship between the juniors. Who knows that there is such a relationship? Is the dealer a mother of Zhuang Lingyu? But...how have you never heard of it? Everyone looks at each other and is inconvenient to ask. At this moment, there are a few people who are a little older and suddenly realize that "there is really such a thing... When the parents of Ning were the youngest daughter of Zhuang Laojun, they just fell out with their families, and for many years. Contact... look like this... is it right?" "After all, its natural flesh and blood, is it normal?" "It turns out! Oh, this time, Sus family is really a treasure! Originally I thought I had married a fake phoenix..." "What fake phoenix, I think it is Ning Qiuyi''s idea of ??playing Ning''s family property is doing things. Ning Yaohua does not open the press conference to deny it?" ...... Everyone was talking about it. At this time, the crowd did not know who made a low cry. "The door... that... is that the big dealer?" In an instant, everyone looked subconsciously in the direction of the door. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. Not only did the crowd see a young girl, but there was also a dignified woman with a long and dignified appearance beside the girl. They seemed to be talking to the welcoming guests. I saw that the woman was very well maintained. She wore a navy embroidered cheongsam cheongsam. Standing next to the girl was not like a mother. It was like a sister. Although she did not wear any expensive ornate jewelry, her temperament naturally penetrated. Noble. A few people immediately recognized the two. "Yes...I am Miss Zhuang Jia! There is Mrs. Zhuang!" "What? Is the girl next to Mrs. Zhuang?" "Scorpio! I didn''t expect even the general''s wife to come! Mrs. Zhuang never appeared on such occasions!" "It seems that the relationship between the dealer and the Ning family is real... not how the family may pay so much..." ...... With the advent of the two people, the attention of almost all the guests was attracted. Not far away, Ning Xuelu and Su Mu, who had long waited for a long time, looked at each other and hurriedly greeted them. Both of them did not expect that even Lianzhuangs wife, Meng Linyi, came! Especially Ning Xuelu was the most surprised, because she just let Zhuang Keer help to send a bracelet, but she did not expect that she even brought Meng Linyi. Look at this, it is definitely not just a bracelet, is it... Is it that the dealer finally changed his mind at the last minute and agreed to come to her wedding? If so...it''s great... Ning Xue fell pleadingly and looked at Zhuang Lingyu. Zhuang Lingyus face was still reluctant. Especially when she saw Meng Lins face, her look was very bad, but she looked at her daughters sake. Stretched his hand and finished the whole corner, or walked with Ning Xuelu. Ning Yaohua is even more happy, especially when he sees Ning Yaobangs way of jumping to the feet. Fang Cai Ning Yaobang is still yin and yang, saying that he gave the stock to a daughter who has no blood relationship, saying that he is stupid, letting him be careful about the hard-won words of the bamboo basket, and now it is a complete proof of his decision. Correct! Chapter 1469： Stealing chicken without eclipsing rice Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, Ning Yaohua''s status today is also very different. Even if he is proud of his heart, he still has a look of restraint. When Ning Xueluo and Zhuang Lingyu passed, he did not rush to the front. Instead, he waited for the compliment of the dealer while coping with the compliments of everyone. Among the eyes of all the guests, Ning Xuelu, the bride, personally greeted the door of the hall and screamed intimately. "Cousin...and aunt...please please..." After I finished, I didnt forget to introduce it to Sus mother again. Yans brother, this is my cousin and my aunt, I told you before... cousin! Aunt! Other guests who were unaware of the two relations in Ningzhuang heard the name of Ning Xuelu, and they all sounded one after another. Moreover, this time, Ning Xue fell very high-profile, making people''s voices not small, just for fear that others could not hear. Originally, if only Zhuang Keer came, she was afraid that others would know the truth about Zhuang Keers coming. She would definitely bring her to a place where others could not hear her. Its a bit concealed, so people misunderstand, but now, Not needed at all! Su Mu is also full of enthusiasm, "Mrs. Zhuang, I really didn''t expect you to come over, Miss Zhuang is getting more and more beautiful..." At the entrance, when Ning Xuelu and Su Mu were enthusiastic, Meng Linyi finally spoke. Meng Linyi looked at the people in front of her eyes with a look of stranger''s indifference, and then looked at Zhuang Keer on the sidelines. "Well, who are they? Do you know?" Zhuang Keer is even more confused and has an innocent expression. "I don''t know, don''t know... Mom, let''s go, I won''t be late!" Meng Lin nodded and then was dragged by Zhuang Keer, heading back in the direction of the upstairs... Behind them are Ning Xuelu, Zhuang Lingyu, Su Mu, Su Yan, Ning Yaohua, etc... and all guests: "..." At least the people who had been silent for more than ten seconds and were left behind were reacted... This... What is the situation? Mrs. Zhuang and Ms. Zhuang said that they would not know them at all? And the two did not come to the wedding of Ningxue, but it was only passing by at the door. "What did Miss Zhuang and Mrs. Zhuang say to you?" Sumu seemed to be unable to recover from the change in the past half an hour. She did not even have time to cover up her voice, and screamed toward the door. The waiter asked. The waiter was also stupid, and the answer was trembled. "No... I didn''t say anything... just the lady and the lady just asked me a way..." What, ask for directions? Just now, a large group of people heard it clearly and quickly, and all the guests knew that Mrs. Zhuang and Ms. Zhuang had never come to Ning Xues wedding. "My God... What''s the situation... I''m all in circles..." "You still don''t understand it? The banker has nothing to do with Ningjia. Hey, okay, no matter whether it is related or not, look at the attitude of the bookmaker. In short, there is definitely no intention to have anything to do with Ningjia. From the beginning to the end, its just that Nings family is in a wishful way! "Hey, its really a laugh. Ning Xues desire to put gold on his face doesnt need to say such a lie? "Who knows! It may be that the bookmaker did agree to come over, but he repented in the middle? It is more likely that the dealer is simply because of the evil with the Ning family, and deliberately wants to give the Ning family an embarrassing embarrassment!" "Haha, this is really stealing chickens and not eclipsing rice..." ...... Chapter 1470： Boiled Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I cant understand that Ning Yaohuas little man has a good look. At this time, all of them are secretly schaying and watching the good show. After the reaction between Ningjia and Sujia, they quickly made a mistake and bluntly rounded the scene back. Todays big day, the guests will not be too ugly on the scene, they all smile. Its gone. Just waiting for today, they will not know what they say after they have had a private meal. The wedding ceremony is about to begin, and the two families took the opportunity to temporarily leave the hotel suite. Just closing the door, the ugly expression on Su Mus face could no longer hold up. Snow, what are you going on? You are not convinced to tell me that the dealer will come? The result is coming... But is it to come to the field?" Ning Xuelu also did not know exactly what went wrong, but now she has no other way, only a bite, two lines of grievances tears suddenly rolled down, "Mom... I don''t know... I really I don''t know... The cousin on the phone told me well... I don''t know how it would be..." When Zhuang Lingyu saw the attitude of Su Mu, she suddenly became angry. "How can this thing be blamed for the snow? If the snow falls, know if this will make the people of the banker come? And, family, you are flat, if not You always hope that Snow will invite the dealer, will there be such a thing today?" Suman suddenly sneered, "Oh, its my fault, its wrong? You think why I have to ask you to come to the dealer here, not because..." Seeing the mother-in-law and the mother-in-law will be quarreling, and then look at the face of the grievances of Ningxue, Su Yan pinch the eyebrows, and speak before the mother said something more difficult to listen to, "Mom, don''t say, things are This is already the case. There may be some misunderstandings here. It is not discussing these things now. When the wedding is over, look for opportunities to find out!" The faces of Ning Yaohua and Su Hongguang are also extremely unsightly, but they can only be patient for the time being. "The wedding is about to begin. You and the two of them will prepare for it, but don''t make any mistakes!" ...... After a brief exchange, the two families rushed out to entertain guests. This time, if you leave for too long, it is too irritating. However, in the wedding banquet hall at the moment, it has indeed exploded. "Right, you just heard that, Miss Zhuang said that it will not be able to catch up later. It seems that the two people come here to participate in any activities!" Participating in the event? The biggest floor of the exhibition center was all packaged by the Su family. The top floor is just a small hall. What major events can be held for the ladies and ladies to participate in the past? "That''s weird..." ...... When there was a lot of discussion in the crowd, inadvertently, someone received a phone call and then sneaked down the voice and hit it. "What? Charity Fund... Zhao Kechang... Just upstairs?" "Mr. Liu is also here? Are you sure? You don''t want to play with me! I don''t think that Minister Liu has been in contact for about three months!" "Isn''t this possible? Good... I will go see it later..." "I haven''t received an invitation yet. Will it be too bad in the past? What, don''t need an invitation? Just donate... Of course, no problem... I know I know..." ...... With a phone call, the number of VIPs at the wedding banquet is becoming less and less... Chapter 1471： It’s better to donate good things. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Some guests have been sorry to go to Ning Yaohua and Su Hongguang to say goodbye. "Ning chairman, I am really embarrassed, this company is suddenly a little urgent, you have to take a step, and then congratulate again! Sorry!" "Nothing is ok, what is Mr. Wang, you can come here today is very popular! Wang always walks away!" Ning Yaohua just sent one, and turned to another company''s partner to find it. "Ning Dong, the company is busy recently, the wedding is still crowded with the meeting time, I will take a step first, Ning Dong does not blame!" Ning Yaohua is busy, "Where is it, I will send you Jiang!" "No, you are very busy! I go by myself, I will go by myself..." At the beginning, Ning Yaohua did not feel that it was wrong at all. When the fifth person came to tell him, he finally felt that something was wrong. At the same time, Su Hongguang encountered a completely similar situation. Only the wedding ceremony is about to begin, and the two of them have no time to think about it. They have been called by the master to make the final preparations. ...... At the same time, the multi-purpose hall upstairs. There are publicity posters for the charity fund at the door. There are two welcome guests. Although it is very simple, the posters are beautifully designed and the guests are very polite. They are guiding the guests to sign in and enter the registration. Used the heart. The layout in the hall is also concise and only one. At the moment, most of them are artists and partners of Shengshi Entertainment. There are not many people, but the atmosphere is quite good. Ning Xi is working very hard with the assistants and managers, and he is still on the phone. The phone was called by Zhuang Keer, saying that she arrived right away and came with her mother. Ning Xiwen was a little surprised, and then gratefully smiled, "Thank you, baby!" "I am so polite with me, I have already arrived at the door, hung up first!" At the door, Zhuang Keer registered his name, then took a gift bag in his hand to the table, took out a small black box from the bag, and opened the staff responsible for registering the money. "I donate This bracelet." What Zhuang Keer took out was the bracelet that Ning Xue fell on her car. Anyway, she can''t go back to this thing. It is disgusting to put it here. It is better to donate good things. After the registration, Zhuang Keer and his mother went in to find Ning Xi. Ning Xi saw that the two people were busy welcoming the past, "Ke, Mrs. Zhuang! Thank you for coming over!" If only the children can be considered, but Mrs. Zhuang actually came in person, this is indeed too face, Ning Xi is inevitably somewhat flattered. Meng Linyi looked at the grateful attitude of Ningxi, with a gentle face and anger. "How many times have you told you about this child, and we are so polite to do something, thank you and we thank you, before you help When we are so busy, we only ask you to eat a few meals. We have no room to intervene elsewhere. It is just charity. I can still help you a little. Dont thank you!" Meng Linyi also decided to do this thing today. Charity is a good opportunity to help Ning Xi in this respect. No matter what the bookmakers or Ning Xi are, they will not drop any words. Ning Xi naturally thought of this layer, moved to Meng Lin''s thoughts and delicate, smiled and led the two to go to rest and use tea. However, Ning Xi did not expect that... Meng Lin is not only coming by herself, she is doing more... than she imagined... Chapter 1472： These talents are my invitation. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Almost Meng Lins forefoot just came in, and the sparsely small hall door suddenly became more and more unconscious, and these people were a little strange... For example, the boss who is currently registering, wearing a formal dress, like just coming from an important banquet, immediately asked after the arrival, "Can you only donate? Don''t you donate?" "Of course!" The staff nodded. So, the boss did not say anything directly from his own hands and looked at the valuable watch. "That I will donate this watch!" "Oh, good..." Coincidentally, there have been several guests who have been in the same way as this CEO. They said that they were in a hurry and were not prepared. They did not say that they simply took the accessories they wore from the body and made the two staff members face each other... ...... Lin Zhizhi saw more and more faces, and went to Ningxi. "Ning Xi, are these people invited by you?" Ning Xi glanced at the people who were obviously not on the list. "Hey, Zhizhi, isn''t you please?" Both of them were stunned, obviously they thought they were the ones invited by the other party... Because the banquet tonight is charitable, Lin Zhizhi has already started a certain propaganda and invitation long ago, but many of these people are obviously not within the scope of her ability to promote. Coupled with the time when Ning Xues wedding was settled, it happened to hit the time of their banquet today. Almost half of the people went to Ningxue, and there are fewer people who can come today... Ning Xi suddenly thought of something, and sighed and said, "I seem to know... wait for me to ask..." Ning Xi and Lin Zhizhi said a word, then went to Zhuang Keer and Meng Linyi, "Mrs. Zhuang, today seems to have come to the CEO of many companies and celebrities in this city, not in our list of banquets, is the lady Help inviting?" Meng Lin looked at the people, smiled and said directly, "These people? No." Did you even deny it? Its not Meng Lins invitation... who will be... This is a bit doubtful about Ning Xi. At this moment, the bosses who rushed after hearing the news were standing together in twos and threes. "What the **** is going on? Is there any error in your message? I just asked, this is just a charity foundation in the private name of the little star!" "Let''s wait, you didn''t see Mrs. Zhuang and Miss Zhuang, did they come over?" "What about Zhao Kechang and Minister Liu? Isn''t that all coming? I haven''t seen it yet! I have risked offending Suning''s two risks before leaving the market early. Isn''t this a pit person?" "This Miss Zhuang, I see her age, is it a fan of the little star named Ning Xi, my daughter is also a fan of this female star, all day long in my ear..." "Its really possible to say this..." "Oh, so... what the section chief, the minister''s... are all wrong? Otherwise...we will go back downstairs?" ...... Just as a group of people were full of fog and complained that they had ran away in vain, and they dont know how to donate money. At the door, they suddenly came over to a group of people. A group of people talked and laughed, and they were headed by Zhao Kechang and Liu, who had been talking about in their mouths... At first glance, its even more terrible... At first glance, several of them are high-ranking officials and official ladies who usually want to see one another. The most exaggerated thing is who they saw... "That... Isn''t that Zhuang Zhuang Yuan Zhuang General?!" At the same time, Meng Lin looked at Ning Xi, smiled lightly, and then said, "Hey, these people, I invited." Ning Xi: "Hey........." Chapter 1473： People go to the building Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi was indeed shocked. Therefore, these talents are invited by Meng Lin... As for the other people... look like this...Is it coming to these people after hearing the news? After talking to his peers, Zhuang Yuyuan went straight to Ningxia in their direction. "Zhuang Shouchang..." Ning Xi looked at Zhuang Yiyuan, who had come over personally, and did not know what to say, and the face was too big. "Shantou, I have unreasonably combined your event with the charity association project, I hope you will not mind." Zhuang Yiyuan said. Ning Xi busy, "How come, just think that it is too much trouble for you to be so troublesome!" Zhuang Yiyuan did not care, "as long as it will not cause trouble for you." "Of course not! Its just that the venue on my side is relatively small, and the layout is a bit rudimentary, Im afraid it will be a little slow... "You don''t have to worry about this. Your venue is completely enough. We are charity and not a show. It''s simpler and better." After hearing this, Ning Xi finally put down his heart and thanked him a bit. Then he said, "You will talk first, I will go to work first!" Meng Lin said softly, "You are going to be busy, don''t worry about us!" Ning Xi first went to explain the situation with Lin Zhizhi. "Ning Xi, do you know Zhuang General?" Lin Zhizhi asked with some surprise. "Before I accidentally helped the dealer to be a little busy, then my personal relationship with Zhuang Keer was also good. It should be because of the things I helped before, so I came to join in." Ning Xi explained it briefly. Lin Zhizhi was only a little relieved. In fact, although there were so many people in the accident, she didnt have to worry about her because the charity club also had a lot of staff. They were experienced and helped take over. Second activity. ...... Downstairs wedding hall. The long-awaited wedding ceremony finally began. After the ceremonial ceremonies on the stage, the sacred wedding ceremony sounded, the door at the end of the red carpet opened, and the bride in a white wedding dress took the fathers arm step by step. The groom on the other side of the red carpet walked. Finally, at this exciting moment, all the invited medias shots were aimed at the well-being of the bride, and the guests on the field, especially the girls eyes, were almost overflowing. The shackles brought about by the dealer just now have been completely rushed by the exciting wedding... Because the venue is very large, the red carpet is very long. In the process of Ning Xues going forward, the surrounding guests have disappeared silently. "What happened? How do I see that many people have gone halfway?" A yellow-haired actress in Shengshi Entertainment looked suspiciously toward the surroundings. The look of the red actress on the side was also somewhat suspicious. Just as they spoke, a boss next to her also hurriedly turned around and walked outside the door. The red actress is busy pulling the boss, "General Li, where are you going?" "Oh, there is an important activity to rush to participate, Miss Feng, we will see you next time..." Li always left in a hurry. The red dress actress is more and more strange. In the end, she cant help but chase after the door. The yellow-haired actress is also close behind. Then, the two of them will see that the VIPs who left the scene are actually Going upstairs... Chapter 1474： Icing on the cake Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Strange... there are important events upstairs?" "Isn''t the upstairs charity donation ceremony upstairs? There is a small hall above, there is no other activity..." ...... Just as the two little actresses became more and more strange, a group of people suddenly came from the stairway. The people who screamed at their eyes were not their boss Lu Jingli, and the one next to Lu Jingli turned out to be their big boss, Lu Hao, and the followers were all the high-level company executives they usually see... ... However, this is not over yet, followed by a footstep on the right side of the stairs, a white-haired man wearing sunglasses on a face walked up leisurely, followed by a few cold-faced black bodyguards, next to a a man wearing gold glasses... Nima! This... this iconic white hair! Difficult... Is it the rumored cloud master? In the gaze of the two little actresses, they were almost shivering, and the two left and right pedestrians were right. "Hey, Lu, its so good... you come... icing on the cake?" The white-haired man took off his sunglasses and smiled at the man with no expression on his face. Lu Haos eyes were awkward, but hes just stepping forward and he will continue to walk upstairs. Lu Jingli glanced at the man behind him and hurriedly kept up with his brother. Nima, how come this guy is coming... Today is really a bad thing! Originally they thought well, today will help the little eve to support the field, the pair of dogs and men downstairs downstairs, the result did not expect to be inserted by the dealer, not able to send charcoal in the snow, can only add icing on the cake, the result Even the rivals ran over to join in the fun... downstairs. At this moment, other people around him gradually found that something was wrong, and they whispered to each other and asked each other. Finally, they all learned that the places where the people left were all upstairs. Even the guests found that something was wrong, let alone the media. Immediately, the reporters who were organically aware that there would be big news in the face, so they did not hesitate to temporarily put down the shooting of Ning Xuelu, and sneaked upstairs. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter, it just scares the urine at first glance! I thought that the following is a rare event in a hundred years. I saw that I was upstairs to know what was going on. High-ranking officials gather, rich people get together... To make an inappropriate analogy, if a bomb is placed in this small hall at this moment, the whole country will collapse. So all the reporters who went to see it all went back... Ning Xue fell in the arms of Ning Yaohua, the light in the scorpion shines, step by step toward her happiness, her everything she got... Finally, when she came to Su Yan''s front and turned around, she found that the original wedding hall was half empty, and she was still seeing people walking outside at a speed visible to the naked eye. "what happened" Helpless at this moment in the eyes of the public, it is not good to ask inquiries, Ning Xue fell can only force the restless to continue the wedding. Exchange rings, read the oath... Originally it was the part she was most looking forward to, but the fewer people went to the back banquet hall, and only one third of them were left. Almost at the end of the ceremony, Ning Xue fell immediately to ask about the situation. "Dad, mom... what happened? How could you suddenly go so many guests?" Chapter 1475： Ah, another one? Ning Yaohua was sweating on her forehead, "I just sent someone to inquire, and said that the guests who had left have gone upstairs!" "What are they going upstairs for?" Ning Xueluo looked somber. A good wedding, first of all, there was a problem with the dealer, and now at the critical moment, there were suddenly so many people missing, and the rest of the guests were all indifferent to discuss what was going on. She was just talking to a fool when she was on In the same way, she didn''t know how she survived those ten minutes, and she even accidentally made the oath wrongly ... However, even more sadly, even if she was wrong, no one noticed ... upstairs? Is nt Ning Xi upstairs messing around with charity today? When she chose the same place on the same day when she first set the wedding time, a large part of the reason was that she wanted to collide with Ning Xi, so she immediately remembered it. But what do these people do upstairs? Did Ning Xi reschedule the event in order to avoid her? What other important meetings or events are being held upstairs? "I haven''t inquired about it yet. Now all the people upstairs can''t squeeze in. There is no way to know what happened ..." Su Hongguang said with a calm face. Zhuang Lingyu''s face was extremely ugly. She looked at Su Hongguang and Su Mu and said, "Why is there such an error today on such an important day? It s such a big problem that it hasn''t been figured out yet. Would you like our wife''s house to check? " Su mother frowned, "Don''t you all say that you''re already investigating! What''s going on isn''t necessarily a problem on the other side! Not all of the guests who leave are from our Su family!" "what do you mean?" ... Su Yan''s eyebrows were full of tiredness, and she said quickly, "Mom, don''t make any noise, I''ll go up and see the situation!" "Brother Yan ..." "Oh, wait for me, I''ll be back soon." Su Yan rubbed Ning Xue''s hair and walked quickly toward the hall. ... When Su Yan went up, all the people who had been crowded out were gone. He only saw a poster of a charity event standing outside the hall. The poster was a publicity photo of Ning Xi wearing a white dress. "Hello sir, please register here!" Seeing Su Yan, one of the staff members said politely. At this time, the other one recognized Su Yan and hurriedly whispered in his companion''s ear. The companion glanced at Su Yan''s chest hanging on his chest, and snorted embarrassedly, thinking what Su Yan, the groom, ran here to do? "Sorry, may I ask, is there any activity here today?" Although seeing the brand, Su Yan was still sure. "It was the charity foundation and donation ceremony initiated by our brother Xi!" The staff responded. Su Yan frowned suddenly, really Ning Xi ... Even though there might be some rudeness, Su Yan couldn''t help but glanced into the hall, and even found that most of the guests who left were here, not only that, the people sitting in the front row were all important in this city The official, even he saw the people of the dealer ... "Ahhhh ... another one?" Just when Su Yansha was pale and shocked, a faint voice came from behind him. As soon as he turned around, he saw that a white-haired man looked at himself with a smile. And what appeared at the same time ... turned out to be ... Lu Tingxiao? On the other side, Ning Xi got the news that the big boss was coming, and she was preparing to go out to meet her heart. As a result, she saw a scene that made her aggressive ... Chapter 1476： Dear, your eyes are full of sorrow! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! What the hell This is awkward! This is also the case for Mao Yunshen... The cloud depth is also considered, for the Qilian Su Yan are! Ning Xi look at Lu Yan, look at Yun Shen, and look at Su Yan... The whole person is a circle... How did these three people magically come together? Yunshen saw that after Ning Xi came out, he smiled low and looked at Su Yans direction. "Dear, this is your first love? Is it enough?" Ning Xis foreheads blue veins violently jumped. Youre only blind, your whole family is blind! When I heard Ning Xis words, Yun Shen glanced in the direction of Lu Hao and Lu Jingli. Some of them smiled nervously. Oh, my whole family is blind? Its right... "Nervous disease..." Ning Xi looked speechless and then glanced at Tang night. "Can you take the rope of your boss?" Tang night has a look that has nothing to do with me. Ning Xi finished looking at Su Yan, his brow slightly picked, "Mr. Su, are you taking the wrong film?" Su Yans face was extremely complicated at the moment, and he looked at Nings words and stopped. In the end, he said nothing and turned away. He thought that Ning Xi would not come to his wedding because he could not accept and face it, but he did not expect that what he saw was completely different from what he imagined. It seems that his wedding today has no effect on her, and even her own appearance can not rise in her eyes. What made him even more shocked was that the attitude of the two men in front of Ning Xi had already looked at her eyes. The same man, such a look he knows! There are also important guests in this hall... The curator seemed to have ordered the opening of another unopened hall that was connected to this small hall to accommodate the guests. He found that the girl he was familiar with didn''t know when he had completely disappeared... Seeing that Su Yan left, Ning Xi finally turned to Lu Hao, his eyes sparkling and completely changed his attitude. "Boss, please come in!" Lu Hao seems to be very satisfied with the happy expression of the girl when she sees herself. "Well, don''t be too tired." "Yeah, I know the boss!" Ning Xi has even heart. "Hey, hello, there is a boss here! You really have a bad look on the little eve!" Lu Jingli, who was completely ignored, complained. "Yes, yes, the boss is coming in, the boss is working hard!" "This is almost the same!" Lu Jingli just snorted. Yunshen, who was not invited by the politeness, did not care about it, and stepped forward directly. When Lu Hao entered the scene, there was a burst of exclamation in the hall, and when the clouds behind it followed the moment of emergence, the exclamation was even louder... "Scorpio! I just said that if Lu Hao and Yun Shen are coming, then this place is really a big deal for the political and business circles! I didn''t expect it... I actually came..." "This is too scary! Where is the little star sacred? Is the face too big?" "It is said to be the current pillar of Shengshi Entertainment..." ...... The two female stars of Shengshi Entertainment, who had just gone to participate in the wedding of Ningxue, discovered the scene upstairs and regretted that the intestines were almost green. They had already received an invitation but they did not come. Now they are lost. With such a great opportunity, when the time comes, the charity activities have been carried out for more than half! Chapter 1477： Picking up a pheasant Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yan brother, you are back! Have you figured it out? What is the situation above?" Ning Xue hurriedly asked. "There is an important activity... Those guests who are leaving are estimated to be vacant to go through a passing..." Su Yan only said that there is indeed an important event ceremony, but there is no mention of Ning Xi. However, Su Yans vagueness is not clear, but it does not mean that others will not say it. Su Shi, who was on the side, didn''t know when he came over and said with a sneer. "What important event ceremony is just a ceremony for the establishment of a charity fund for a female actress! Oh, yes... I almost forgot to say... ...the actress...that is Ning Xi!" Ning Xues face suddenly turned white. Su Shi, what do you say? "Su Shi, you don''t know, don''t talk indiscriminately, Su Yan said it is an important activity!" Zhuang Lingyu changed his face when he heard the name of Ning Xi. Su Shis words were even more smug, and he continued to say, Oh, Im talking about it? Dont believe that youre asking Su Yan to see what Im saying! Im only saying that Im not aware of Mrs. Zhuangs wife. Miss Zhuang, this time, but the guest of Ning Xi! Not only that, but the head of Lianzhuang came in person! Uh... Its just a small charity event. The family of three people personally came to cheer and didnt say it. They also invited all the senior officials who the emperor could please to... "Su Yan, what is he really saying?" Less than Zhuang Lingyu''s opening, Su Mu Zheng Minjun has already pulled Su Yan''s arm, and his face is unbelievable. Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Xuelu were also shocked. Ning Xue fell completely unable to believe what Su Shi said, this... This is simply a fantasy... Ning Xi is just not knowing how to marry Zhuang Keer, just a little bit of friendship with Zhuang Keer, how could it be possible for Mrs. Zhuang and the head of Zhuang to do this? This is absolutely impossible! However, Su Yan calmed his face and said nothing, it was the default. This is not over yet, Su Shis wife, Zhao Yu, smiled and said, What is this? Even the Lus president Lu Hao and the rumored background mysterious cloud are always present! Its no wonder that such a big show is nowhere else. When I heard the wind, they all ran over..." Ning Yaohua immediately became shocked. "What... Lu Hao has arrived in person?" Lu Hao is also the boss of Shengshi Entertainment. He can still understand... "Cloud total... Which cloud is total?" Ning Yaohua asked again. "It was the last cloud that was released for Ning Xi at the banquet!" Zhao Yusheng was afraid that Ning Xue fell not enough to hate her, and deliberately mentioned the last cocktail party. He also looked at Su Min Zheng Minjun. "Mom, I really don''t know what you think. It took so much effort, spent so much money, made such a big show... just to lick a pheasant? This pheasant, the colorful usually look good, but can''t help but compare! This is not, in the face of the real phoenix, this completely leaked! "Zhao Wei! Who do you say pheasant!" Zhuang Lingyu was anxious and couldn''t help but rushed toward Zhao. "Hey, dare you still not let people say it? Do you dare to say that Ning Xuelu is really your biological daughter? Do you dare to go to the hospital to do paternity test now? This is a lie to the outside people." What kind of equipment are we wearing in front of us?" Zhao Yus words are more difficult than one sentence, but the words are bloody, all in the place where Ning Xue falls most concerned. Chapter 1478： It’s a big loss! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhao Wei deliberately checked her for a clear time before Ning Xue fell into the door. Unfortunately, there was no definite evidence. At this point, she could finally disgust her, how could she give up this opportunity! Su Shi originally had a lot of marriages because of Su Yans marriage. Its been a long time, and its been a long time since I saw his wedding. Its just a matter of physical and mental well-being, a schadenfreak tone. Brother, Im not saying you. Ah! As far as I know, when you were originally in contact with Ning Xi, your eyes are getting more and more... I picked up such a thing and went home in the end?" "Shut up!" Rao is a good temper of Su Yan, and this time it is also full of gloom. "My things are not up to you!" Su Shi smiled openly, and finished Su Yan, and went to gas relatives. "Dad, I really took your brain circuit. What do you think about it? I think the dealer will give Ning Xue the face of this pheasant. You guys can''t figure out what their brains are, and who is the dealer? Who is the real goods and who is the fake? Can''t tell the difference? Don''t help your own flesh and blood, can you help a pheasant with no blood relationship? ?" Su Shi, a pheasant, Ning Xueluo, Zhuang Lingyu, Ning Yaohua''s face has been ugly to the extreme, but the outside is all guests, this time it can only be more ugly, can only swallow this bad smell. Ning Yaohua tiger face: "Su Shi, pay attention to your wording!" In addition to the ugly face, Sus father and Sus mother actually began to have remorse. Although Su Shis words are ugly, they are very reasonable, and they also fully explain the ins and outs of everything today. The origin of all of it is because the dealer gave Ningxi support, and later there will be so many guests to go to the wind, even the characters such as Lu Hao and Yun Shen have all followed suit... The final row is rolling like a snowball. The bigger... This bookmaker... Is it really a special intention to support Ning Xi? Zhuang Lingyu, the daughter of Zhuang Zongren and her Ning Xuelu, who is regarded as the jewel of the palm of her hand, failed to get the green eyes of the dealer. But is Ning Xi, a little star who just got a reputation in the entertainment circle, can make the banker so expensive? This is simply unbelievable, but things are really happening... Su Hongguang and Zheng Minjun looked at each other and saw the speculation from each other''s eyes. If the dealer is really more concerned about Ning Xi, and even accepts and acknowledges Ning Xi, then they have a marriage with Ning Jia... It is really a big loss! Even if it is a hundred Ningjia, it will not be a corner of the banker! Ning Xue fell on the face of Su Hongguang and Zheng Minjun who had inadvertently crossed the face, and the nails that hated the palms were quickly cut off, and they insisted on calming the way. "In these years, the official has been advocating our artists to exert their influence. Do more charity... This estimate happened to be caught up in the official policy response by Ningxia..." Ning Yaohua listened and then began to say, "Yes, it must be like this! Who knows that we will hit this event just right this day... Anyway, we will finish the rest of the process! Waiting for the bride and groom to toast!" Zheng Minjuns face was calm, and at this moment he could not completely conceal his emotions. Looking at Ning Xues expression, he could no longer suppress his dissatisfaction. In the end, its toasting or going out to be a shame! Ning Xue fell biting his lip and his eyes were red. "Dad... Mom... I am really sorry... I am not good... I should consider it thoughtfully... I really didnt expect to collide with Ning Xis activity this time. on" Chapter 1479： Divorced Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I really didn''t expect to collide with Ning Xi... I''m sorry..." Ning Xue fell sobbing, his face was wronged. So, why did you hit it so quickly? Still hit so badly? The two families present could not help but start to consider this issue, especially Zhuang Lingyu, who immediately screamed with anger. "The dead girl, she is clearly deliberate..." No matter what is going on, it is not something that is being considered now. It is imperative to hurry to return the scene to the circle. After thinking for a long time, Su Hongguang finally took a deep breath and said, "Other things will be said later, Su Yan, you immediately took Ning Xue out to toast!" Su Yan took Ning Xues shoulder and took her out. Zhuang Lingyu was also persuaded by Ning Yaohua to entertain guests. Zheng Minjun was still somewhat reconciled. After waiting for everyone to go out, he took his husband and said, "Do you really think so!" Su Hongguang didn''t have a good air. "What can you do for me? The certificate is issued, and all the relatives and friends have announced that the wedding is halfway through. Can it be returned?" "I want to return it..." Zheng Minjun. "You don''t want to think about me! Things are already messy, don''t make trouble for me! Now the attitude of the dealer is still unclear! Even if it is clear... you are already stunned, can you let Su Yan divorce? Its even more ugly! You still dont think its not shameful today? Su Hongguang was full of anger. When I heard this, Zheng Minjuns mind began to work. Who said that they are now divorced? Naturally, I will wait and see... If the dealer is really willing to give Ning Xis face, even admit her granddaughter, even let Su Yan How about leaving it? How are they all deceiving me to be sued in the first place! If they are not deliberately squatting, can we take a fake back? We cant do anything with our Su family! Su Hongguang did not say that he agreed, but did not say that he did not agree. He only urged Zheng Minjun to hurry and go out to stabilize the remaining guests. When things get to this point, no matter what the above situation is, they can''t be recovered. They can only continue the next toasting session. Otherwise, even the rest of the guests will be gone. The rest of these are still not gone, most of them are two relatives. If it is not because of the intimacy, they cant help but go to the top to see what the situation is. Naturally, the wedding banquet will soon end. According to the past, at least some of the lively guests are clamoring for the bride and groom, but at this time the entire wedding hall is really quiet and very incomparable. Ning Xue fell so close to the countless strange eyes to support the wine with Su Yan, and then sent customers, and finally watched the guests who had just left the front foot, the back foot sneaked to the upstairs... She has been busy with today''s wedding for so long, so I have invited so many people, and finally all of them are cheaper than Ning Xi? Even if she is dead, she must die! Ning Xue fell to think how to feel unwilling, when entering the hotel suite to remove makeup and change clothes, immediately changed an inconspicuous clothes, brought a mask and sunglasses sneaked upstairs, and donated their own pair of earrings, and then Mixed into the infield. When she arrived, she saw that the hall was almost full, and even the inner hall that had never been opened was open. Its hard to squeeze into the front, and Im only seeing the names of the guests sitting in the front row. Its amazing, and just one of them is a person who is shaking in the political and business circles! These people... are all directed at the dealer? After seeing the terrible influence of the dealer, Ning Xue fell to hate to bite his lips. If the bookmaker is coming to her wedding party today, then all this should belong to her. Chapter 1480： Accompany you If the dealer had come to her wedding reception today, then all of this should belong to her ... Such a thought tortured Ning Xueluo to go crazy. But now, she watched Ning Xi''s bright, high-profile, standing on the big red podium sitting and giving a speech, but her dream wedding became a nightmare, completely messed up ... ... After Ning Xi''s speech, thunderous applause sounded from the audience, and then the host announced the donation ceremony. Between all sorts of things, Ning Xueluo saw Zhuang Ke''er come to the stage, and the host on the side was introducing the items donated by Zhuang Ke''er ... A bracelet ... Zhuang Ke''er said that she would come to her wedding, but she appeared here, and used the bracelet she dropped on the car as a donation item ... The face behind Ning Xueluo''s mask was almost white like a ghost, did the dealer really know what she and Ning Xi were held in the same year? Just because the dealer found out she was nt born, did she treat her like that? Obviously she is Ning Xueluo! Obviously she is the only daughter Zhuang Lingyu admits herself! Obviously she is the granddaughter that the dealer should recognize! Why ... why is it like this! Ning Xi this bitch! What is she doing! Worried that she would be found too long while staying here, Ning Xueluo''s last trace of intellect made her leave hurriedly with gritted teeth. There are still too many things she needs to solve at present, in addition to the anger on the side of Zheng Minjun, and the overwhelming reports from tomorrow''s media that she can already predict ... ... ... An hour later, the charity event over Ning Xi also ended successfully. In addition to those guests later, Ning Xi''s friends came here a lot, mostly artists from Shengshi Entertainment, as well as some partners whom I knew when filming. After the end of the event, Jiang Muye rallied a large group of friends to go to KTV to sing on the spot. The result was naturally a response. So, after leaving the exhibition center, a large group of people went to KTV party with Jiang Muye after hula lah. Ning Xi, as the organizer, has to stay to do some finishing work. During the period, Jiang Makino called and urged several times. "Ning Xiaoxi, are you busy? Come on! Everyone is here, all the big guys are waiting for you!" Jiang Muye hurriedly hurriedly. Ning Xi, while sorting out the donation materials, said silently, "Golden retriever, you have beaten chicken blood, what are you doing so excitedly? I''m tired all day. Where can I go to accompany you!" Jiang Muye''s complaint came from the other side of the phone. "I rely on it! It''s kind of a donkey''s liver and lungs, isn''t it that you accompany me, but did you go wherever you go?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. "Ha? Why are you deliberately making a place to accompany me?" Jiang Muye hummed angrily, "Su Yan, the candlesticks in the cave house tonight! Brother, aren''t you afraid that you will think wildly when you go alone tonight? Don''t talk nonsense, will you come?" I didn''t expect this guy could think of this ... She almost forgot about it ... Listening to Jiang Muye''s impatient tone, Ning Xi felt warmth, "I know, I will send the address to me, and you will arrive soon, and you wave first! And, I treat you tonight!" "Huh, this is pretty much the same!" Jiang Muye hung up the phone with satisfaction. Ning Xi smiled helplessly, and immediately rushed to the address that Jiang Muye sent him. Hmm ... if she had the ability of an unknown prophet, she would have been so miserable by Jiang Muye pit ... she would never go to this trip ... Chapter 1481： You can play Mahjong yourself It is probably for the convenience of everyone to go directly. The address of KTV is very close, just across the street from the downstairs. After Ning Xi got out of the exhibition center, he walked directly. Hmm ... if she had the ability of an unknown prophet, she would have been so miserable by Jiang Muye pit ... she would never go to this trip ... After arriving at the place, Ning Xi called Jiang Muye while going upstairs, "Jin Mao, I''ve arrived, which box are you in?" "Uh ... that ... that what ..." Jiang Muye on the other side of the cellphone was in a stubborn situation. "Which one? You don''t know which box?" Ning Xi was speechless. Jiang Muye coughed, "Cough, no ... not ... Ning Xiaoxi ... that ... or you don''t come ..." Ning Xi''s head was full of black lines, "Your name Jin plays with me! I''m all here!" "My surname is Jiang ..." Jiang Muye said weakly. "Come on, don''t shift the subject with me, in which box are you? Have you drunk too much?" Ning Xi frowned, how she thought Jiang Muye''s tone was a little strange. Probably someone nearby heard the voice in Ning Xi''s cell phone and shouted into Jiang Muye''s microphone, "Is that Xi Xi? We are in the VIP888 box, come soon!" Ning Xi didn''t think too much, and hung up after knowing the box number. Looking up, the 888 box is not far from the opposite side, Ning Xi walked directly over, and then opened the door with one ... At the moment when the door was opened, Ning Xi felt like the whole person had been split by thunder ... One second ... Two seconds ... Three seconds ... Ning Xi slammed the door again and closed it again, and then a loud scream rang in her brain. Ahhhhhhhh! What kind of ghosts and ghosts did she see just now! Even if it was only a brief glance, even if the box was full of people, those people were too conspicuous, and it was impossible for her to ignore any of them! Jiang Muye ... Mo Yanxiu ... Yunshen ... Lu Tingxiao ... ... Jiang Makino, you kill a thousand swords! I promised to accompany me! This still waves your sister! You can play mahjong directly! Mo Yanxiu is just fine. Why are Yunshen and Lu Tingxiao also? When Ning Xi was remaking Sanguan outside, the door of the box was pushed open from the inside, and two little girls from the same company enthusiastically dragged her in. "Brother Xi, what are you standing at the door! Come in!" "Brother Xi, come soon! I tell you, the big boss is here today, as well as President Yun ..." ... Before Ning Xi had time to speak, she was pulled in by two girls, holding her arms. Knowing that she had a good relationship with Jiang Makino, they also helped her to reserve a place beside Jiang Makino. Ning Xi stiffly avoided the eyes of the other three people, and then stared at Jiang Muye, "Jiang Mu Ye! You want to die! Even I dare to pit!" She managed to get through the charity event, but the four of them were together again! Jiang Muye''s face was innocent, and he shrank back in fear, "I didn''t call them at all, wouldn''t I know they would come! Later, I didn''t all warn you, so you shouldn''t come here ... ... " Ning Xi pinched her eyebrows and gritted her teeth. "I really thank you! Thank you family!" Because of these, now she really has no thoughts about another ex-boyfriend ... Attacking poison with poison is this? Chapter 1482： Cant swallow this breath Originally, Jiang Makino had just had a small private party. As a result, the boss, Lu Jingli, came over to make fun. He just came over, and brought the big boss, Lu Tingxiao. Because Lu Tingxiao came, many of the businessmen who had just left the charity event had to come over for fun, and finally, even Yunshen came over ... So the nature of this private gathering turned into a commercial gathering in one fell swoop. Might as well go home and go to sleep after the end, as a result, it will endure this. Ning Xi sat there, just like a needle on her buttocks. She couldn''t sit still. She could only drink unconsciously under boredom, until the eyes of her heart fluttered across her house. Lu Tingxiao was surrounded by the most people. She didn''t have time for a moment, but she didn''t expect to notice her side. After being warned, Ning Xi grinned and sent a text message to Lu Tingxiao: [Are you there anyway ~] So even if you drink too much! Lu Tingxiao seemed to be listening seriously to a boss''s endless speech next to him. At this moment, the mobile phone vibrated and looked at it. The alienated look suddenly warmed a bit, but he did not stop Ning Xi. . From time to time, someone beside Ning Xi talked to Ning Xi out of curiosity, with a sense of temptation in his tone ... "Brother Xi, you are so good. So many people came to join us today! I was scared!" "Isn''t it? I thought the guests of Ning Xueluo Century''s wedding were scary enough, but in the end you are a little witch ..." Ning Xi took a sip of wine, and said lightly, "It just happened to be propagated recently, and with the promotion of our boss, my little shrimp just represented the company ..." After hearing Ning Xi''s words, the several artists who spoke around expressed a clear expression. Because today s pomp is so terrible, they inevitably doubt whether Ning Xi has any backstage that they do nt know, but it is impossible to associate with Ning Xi s fame history. If there is such a powerful backstage, Ning How could Xi have run for so long that Long played so many villain supporting actors before stumbled to the front line ... What is true is that there is a backstage. Meng Shiyi has never played a supporting role since his debut. Each play is a big production of hundreds of millions of directors. The first show was a correct demonstration after it was filmed. Therefore, after hearing Ning Xi''s words, they did not doubt her words at all. On the contrary, they had a good opinion of Ning Xi''s truth and the fact that she did not intentionally touch the light. There are also a lot of young people in the box. Everyone proposes to play the truth and adventure. Ning Xi has a headache as soon as he hears this game. Isn''t it hard to play this game with these four? Therefore, Ning Xi decisively urinated! Walking to the end of the unmanned corridor was breathable. As a result, I just lay at the window for a while, and there was a sound of footsteps behind me. Ning Xi turned around, and then saw Mo Yanxiu''s eyes chaos, standing there in a drunken manner. When I saw the person in front of me, Ning Xi really had a headache. "Mo Yanxiu, I have already made clear what I should say. In the end, what are you going to do to end the grievance between us, please give me a good word!" Mo Yanxiu''s white fingers were inserted into her hair, her eyebrows were frantic and unruly, and her mouth was full of sneer, "Oh, end grievances? I **** lost to a little white face with no face, no money, no money, no family, no family!" Do you think I could swallow it? " Chapter 1483： Who is my man Since discovering the ambiguity between Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu, Mo Yanxiu''s heart has been breathless. He has been thinking about what kind of man a woman like Tang Xi can fall in love with, where to know, it turned out to be a little white face relying on the woman''s superiority, which made him happy! Ning Xi twitched at the corners of her mouth, with a small white face ... Did he mean ... her family''s heart? "You said Ke Mingyu?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. "Don''t tell me that you don''t have a leg with that guy! I have noticed you two for a long time. If you don''t have a leg, I will swallow this trash can!" Mo Yanxiu furiously pointed at the iron trash can beside him. Ning Xi snorted, thinking that Mo Yanxiu''s eyes were quite poisonous, and he found the right person at once, originally she thought he would suspect Jiang Muye. She didn''t answer this question explicitly, but asked instead, "Well, who do you think my man is ... can you take this breath? Is it okay if I go and get him?" "You ... you just swallowed !!!" Mo Yanxiu was almost so angry that he swallowed on the spot. "Hey, I''m serious, you talk about it! Say a name that allows you to swallow this tone! We''ll give this grudge today!" Ning Xi said. Mo Yanxiu looked at the girl in front of her, and knew that her words were ridiculous. He was playing with him, but he was breathless in his heart, but he really started to think ... It wasn''t that he boasted, even if it was all the male entertainers in the entertainment industry, including Jiang Muye, he didn''t see anyone in the eyes. As for those outside the circle, few people could still catch his eyes. You can''t blame Mo Yanxiu for his pride. His father is a wealthy businessman in H City, and his second uncle is the vice president of Hollywood TL Entertainment. Even if his family is outside the circle, he is one of the best. There are many rich people in this year, but which is not an old man in his 50s or 60s, and there are many rich second generations. Who has his appearance ... Mo Yanxiu thought for a long time, and only a few candidates appeared in his mind, which made him really convinced ... "Hello, did you think about it?" Ning Xi urged impatiently. Mo Yanxiu leaned on the wall, lit a cigarette, and smiled a little bit maliciously, "Dead woman, unless Lu Tingxiao and Yunshen, no matter who your man is, our grievances are endless !!!" The Lu family is the largest family of the imperial capital. Lu Tingxiao is a myth of the Chinese business community, and although Yunshen has recently made a comeback in China, its background is unfathomable. Some people even rumored that he was the king of the underground kingdom ... Mo Xunxiu intentionally said two names that were impossible at all, and it was clear that she intentionally embarrassed her. After Ning Xi heard these two names, her expression really became indescribable ... Lu Tingxiao, she expected that Mo Yanxiu would say, but did not expect that Mo Yanxiu added a cloud depth. Listening to the two names appearing together, the mood is indeed a bit weird. The focus now is to get one by one. After Mo Yanxiu said it, Ning Xi decisively picked up the phone and then made a phone call, "Hey, my heart, I''m at the end of the corridor of the safety exit. Can you come over?" Something is looking for you ... yes, now ... uh okay ... wait for you ~ " Mo Yanxiu frowned and looked at Ning Xi who suddenly made a phone call. "Who are you calling?" Ning Xi smiled slightly, "Guess ~" Chapter 1484： Take care of Mo Yanxiu frowned, just now he heard Ning Xi calling the other party "heart-and-heart" on the phone, so disgusting ... Is she calling the man? In addition to her voice, this man seems to be one of the boxes tonight? Who will it be ... It''s still this **** woman who is playing him and making mysterious things! Mo Yanxiu stared at her warily, "Tang Xi, what the **** are you doing?" Ning Xi shrugged innocently, "I''m serious about resolving grievances! Later, you just talk and forget, just don''t regret it!" Mo Yanxiu laughed out loud, "Do you want to tell me your man is Yunshen?" Speaking of which, Mo Yanxiu''s face changed slightly, because he remembered that when the crew, the relationship between Ning Xi and Yunshen did seem a bit out of place, and there are rumors that Yunshen was a fan of Ning Xi The investment into the guest came for Ning Xi ... Is Ning Xi''s man really Yunshen? However, when Ning Xi told him that he already had a man, it was still when they were shooting advertisements together. At that time, Yunshen had just arrived in the country not long. At that time, he had not yet met Ning Xi ... This **** woman is lying to him again? Mo Yan corrected his thoughts, and Ning Xi shook his head and said, "Wrong, Yunshen is the ex, Lu Tingxiao is the incumbent!" Mo Yanxiu: "" Mo Yanxiu was immediately shocked by the words of Ning Xi from his thoughts, almost speechless to vomiting blood, full of black lines, "I m so crazy to talk to you here for so long! You drank tonight How much wine? " Ning Xi spread his hands. "Did anyone tell the truth these days?" Mo Yanxiu''s forehead was full of bruises, and she would never believe her expression with a single word, "To be honest, your uncle! I only believe that your evil will be like this!" "But I didn''t lie to you this time ..." "Get off ..." ... The two were arguing, and a steady and powerful footstep sounded from far and near. Mo Yanxiu turned his head subconsciously, and then saw a long figure, a man in a black suit, faced with frost, the gas field forced people to walk in the direction of him and Ning Xi, and finally went straight to him and Ning Xi stopped in front of her. Lu Tingxiao ...? What is he doing here? Come here to breathe? Was fooled by Ning Xi? Just as Mo Yixiu''s brain flashed through countless thoughts, Ning Xi next to him suddenly rushed towards the landing Tingxiao ... pushing past ... pushing past ... Not only that, but even more shocking to him, after Ning Xi threw himself on Lu Tingxiao, he even put his arms on Lu Tingxiao''s neck, and then said nothing, pulled Lu Tingxiao''s neck down, and then he kissed so directly. Go up ... Strong kiss up ... Mo Yan repaired his face aggressively, staring blankly at the scene in front of him, until a sharp pain came from his fingertips, the cigarette **** burning to the end burned his fingers. When I was on the phone before, Lu Tingxiao didn''t ask Ning Xi why he called himself over, so he came directly. I never expected to see Mo Yanxiu here. Lu Tingxiao''s eyes flickered a little, before he could speak, at this moment, his wife had already come forward and offered a hug. So, there was only one person left in Lu Tingxiao''s eyes for a moment, gently bucking the girl''s waist, lowering her head slightly, and letting the girl kiss with obedience and cooperation ... Chapter 1485： Peach Blossom Terminator Ning Xi, like a puppy, was holding a man for a while and then stunned, with small eyes full of possessiveness. Lu Tingxiao chuckled from her chest, rubbing the girl''s head lightly, petting and indulging in tone, "What''s going on?" Ning Xi hugged Lu Tingxiao and hummed and looked at the petrified Mo Yanxiu next to him. "It''s nothing, it''s boring alone! Let me come together!" Lu Tingxiao looked at Mo Xunxiu indifferently, where could he not know Ning Xi''s careful thought. Helping his wife to deal with his rivals and be his wife''s shield is naturally a matter of desire. What''s more, he has been in a relationship with Ning Xi for so long, and it is rare for Ning Xi to take the initiative to disclose his identity. At this moment, Lu Tingxiao was still half aloof and alienated from being close to each other. Looking at the girl''s expression was so gentle and boring, she leaned slightly, and kissed gently at the corner of the girl''s lips, "Would you like to go home?" Ning Xi nodded again and again, "I have long wanted to go home! I blame Jiang Makino, the unreliable one who carried me out ..." ... It wasn''t until the two had stepped away that Mo Yanxiu behind him finally returned to God, hurriedly, "Wait!" Ning Xi paused in front, turned and looked at Mo Yanxiu, "Hey, isn''t you a big man trying to make a difference?" Mo Yanxiu ignored Ning Xi, and was obviously frightened by Ning Xikeng. Until this moment, he still could nt believe her and stared at Landing Xiaoxiao openly. Who is Ning Xi? " Mo Yanxiu squeezed his fists, thinking that the two of them could only play in the field, maybe they were just lovers, bed partners ... or even ** ... After all, Lu Tingxiao claimed to the outside world that he already had a girlfriend with a fixed relationship! This **** woman, she whispered that she is not a person like him, but in fact it is not the same ... Lu Tingxiao looked at the opposite man expressionlessly, and then answered the iceberg face calmly and answered, "My future wife." After speaking, no matter what expression Mo Moxiu had, he turned around and left Ning Xi directly. Behind him, Mo Yanxiu looked completely stunned ... Lu Tingxiao''s legendary true girlfriend ... is Ning Xi? He thought Ning Xi was drunk, but it turned out to be true? Lu Tingxiao is really her current ... then Yunshen ... is it really her ex? Mo Yanxiu couldn''t keep thinking ... Since she knew this woman, she has never played cards according to the routine ... ... When Lu Tingxiao came to find her, she had already said goodbye to the people in the box. Lu Tingxiao went to the garage and waited for her. Ning Xi greeted everyone in the box and left. When she went back, Yunshen was not there, and she seemed to leave early. In the car home. Tonight was finally spent without surprise, Ning Xi''s expression of relief, "Ah, it''s finally a deal! Don''t say, you are so good at it! It''s the ultimate peach blossom destroyer I look at Mo Yanxiu''s expression, I''m sure that even ED will never bother me anymore! " Alas, she can only solve her peach blossoms ... Lu Tingxiao chuckled: "Thank you for the praise." "It''s just ... there''s another one that''s not that easy to cut ... hey, what the **** is it to cut it off ..." Ning Xi muttered quietly. She thought that Lu Tingxiao did not hear it. As a result, Lu Tingxiao''s calm voice came next to him, "marriage certificate." Ning Xi: "Eh ..." Chapter 1486： Full preparation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In order to hurry up and dowry to go to the peak of life to exchange the ultimate peach blossom "marriage certificate", Ning Xi hit the chicken blood like a big night and ran to Lin Zhizhi. After the charity event, Lin Zhizhi did not go home, but went directly to the company. In addition, Xiaotao and the staff of the public relations department were all called overnight. This time, Ning Xues so-called century wedding was completely ruined. Then, it was impossible to do nothing at the end of the event. So when the event was over, Lin Zhizhi immediately mobilized the people and did everything. The preparations to deal with the tricks behind the Stars Entertainment. The next morning. The newspapers and the network were covered with reports about the wedding receptions of Suning. What is different from what you expected in advance is that all the reports about the wedding are accompanied by the name Ning Xi and a charity event that was completely unknown. "Ningxi Charity Fund was established at the ceremony of VIPs to kill the Century Wedding" Exclusively Demystifying the Mystery of Ning Xues Fall Wedding Weddings "Century Charity PK Century Wedding" ...... In the relevant report, the whole process of the time was described in great detail. Ning Xues wedding was full of people to go to the building, and the upstairs was enough to sensation the entire imperial capital... "Oh, its really a laugh. Im so proud of the people who saw Xinghui! Its completely killed by our prosperous age! "That is, we have a small charity ceremony in the world to crush their century wedding!" "Since Su Yimos collapse, many people have passed on all kinds of sings and deaths that are not going to happen in the world. Its really mad, and they are still dare to talk more! I want to have another sister to come out for a piece of cake. "I am afraid that there is another Su Yimo..." "It shouldn''t be. I feel that there is no change after Ning Xi''s upper position. People have always been very good. Before I was bullied by Meng Shiyi in the crew, she also helped me!" "Speaking up... The last time my show was intercepted by the people of Xinghui, it was also solved by Ningx... I was very strong in fighting. At that time, it was only a few words and I was scared that the director immediately returned the program quota. I" "Oh... when Su Yimo was there, I only knew that we were crushing us, especially those female artists who were in conflict with her resources... I was afraid that we would shake her position and stare at it... Can Ning Xi is very short... ..." "Is this a difference between strength and lack of strength? With the strength of our brother, I will not worry about passive shaking!" ...... Compared to the relaxed atmosphere of Shengshi Entertainment, the entire Xinghui entertainment is filled with a cloud. Yesterday, most of the people in the company went to the wedding of Ningxue, and they saw the shame and sorrow of Ning Xue, and they were all dull. Of course, there are not a few gloating events... Chang Li''s office. On the first day of the wedding, Ning Xuelu had already come early, and the expression on his face was unprecedented. Chang Li was so busy that she had to get around. It was hard to get empty. "Snow is falling, and let them be proud of it for a while. In the afternoon, I will put all the prepared news out... This time, Ning Xi will not be able to take it!" When I heard Chang Lis words, Ning Xues face did not ease at all. He had movements here, but it did not mean that Lin Zhizhi would have no precautions. It would be unrealistic to rely on these to get down Ning Xi. Need more effective means... Chapter 1487： Public opinion war Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A few days ago, the Internet was full of all kinds of big coffee and celebrities, and the wedding invitations and accompanying gifts in the sun and snow, everyone is waiting for the wedding, what is the hot. As a result, no one expected that the final wedding ended with such an ending. Ning Xues such a grand wedding was hit by a small charity event in Ningxia to the point where he could not lift his head completely... There were some voices on the Internet at one time, there were ridicules of Ningxue, there were eight Ϧ Ϧ backstage, and many people thought that Ning Xue had spent more than a billion yuan on a wedding banquet, so extravagant and wasteful, but in contrast, Ning Xi, after the fame The first thing is to do charity, and the two are relatively high. Soon the netizens comments were topped out, and people who were dissatisfied with Ning Xues so many weddings had come out to speak. [Oh, oh, Ning Xue fell here where is holding his own wedding, she gave the media a wedding! Its just for show and show! ] [I have long wanted to say that Feng Yilan, who just won the Nobel Prize in the past few days for the country to win such honor, did not receive any attention. Instead, it was a wedding of a female artist. Can this society still be better? ] [I think this charity general meeting and the above people are estimated to be incapable of going down, only to deliberately complete this out, come to the atmosphere of the entertainment industry! ] ...... Originally, the Internet was a sneer or accusation of Ningxue. In the afternoon, this trend gradually changed. [That said, but don''t you think that this thing is strange from beginning to end? Why is Ning Xis charity event just the same day as Ning Xues wedding, and its upstairs and downstairs? ] [Even if all this is the meaning of the above people, the entertainment circle is so diverse, why did you choose Ning Xi, a female artist who bursts red all night? ] [Wedding is the most important thing for a woman in her life. What happened when I was able to be a leader? Its not just Ning Xuelu! Its too unfair to just blame her. However, Ning Xi made me think that this charity event was so deliberate, it was just like a show! ] [Oh, this charity foundation is deep in water. Do you think that artists are setting up charitable funds really to make money? Have you forgotten the scandals of Wang Yi and Fang Yihua before? ] ...... At the end of the day, public opinion was led to the three points of "Ning Xi deliberately choose to **** the limelight in this day", "Ning Xi has a backstage" and "Ning Xi uses charity funds to collect money". The first two are okay. Almost all actresses will encounter such an anecdote. The unsubstantiated thing will be scattered in a few days, but the latter is serious enough to destroy an artist. The previous Wang swindle donated her door, which made her reputation plummet. Fang Yihuas foundation account is unclear and a series of scandals not only made him unable to mix in the entertainment industry, but also almost jailed... It can be seen how many tricks Ning Xue fell. "I am going, these people are too shameless! Time and place we have already set it well, who is rare with them the same day!" Even if they have already prepared, watching the comments on the Internet, Xiaotao is still not angry. "Put the first piece of evidence first." Lin Zhizhi said. "Yeah, I know!" Xiaotao immediately logged into Weibo, and then sent evidence of the time and address set three months ago. Chapter 1488： Instant reversal Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi had just clarified this time. Ning Xue fell over and immediately transferred the gunfire. After all, they also knew that the first two points could not be reversed, so they put the focus on the third point. Soon, there were people who claimed to be insiders who began to break all kinds of materials, claiming that Ning Xi was sinister and hypocritical, privately swallowed money, and borrowed the name of charity to fish, and said that there was a nose and eyes, just like hiding under the bed of Ningxia every day. Know the general. Because this time is related to the above, if Ning Xi has made such a scandal, it will definitely not sit idly by, even if the pressure based on public opinion will be thoroughly investigated. Although there is no definite evidence in Chang Li, there are so many stars in the entertainment circle. She decided that Ning Xi is absolutely not clean. As long as she puts this thing on the Internet, the above people are involved, just check Out of a star-and-a-half place, then Ning Xi is completely finished... "Snow, do you know how much the villa in Taohuawu in Ningxi? How many of the sports cars she recently purchased... Even if she is red now, its only a few days, how could she get so much money at once? Even if the pay and endorsements are all added together, it is not enough to be so profligate, there must be a stupid inside..." Chang Li has a well-thought-out expression. Oh, that is natural! Ning Xue fell sneer, Ning Xi, she thought that she could get a good time with Zhuang Keer and the above relationship. Now she is going to turn these into her reminders... Under the full force of Ningxues side, the Internet is full of rumors. Many netizens have no ability to judge. Going in the direction of prediction... She does not believe that Ning Xis things are such that the banker is still indifferent, and the banker will let himself be taken down by Ning Xi? She couldn''t find the tricks of Ning Xi, but if the dealers started... they can... however This time, Ning Xue fell but lost his mind. Chang Li first started from the character of Ning Xi, and all kinds of fabricated facts gave Ning Xi a dirty water. She said that she was hypocritical and relied on charity to make a show, so that everyone would believe that Ning Xi would make such a thing. However, when the event fermentation was almost ready for the next step, the official Weibo on the Ningxia side suddenly published a document. A copy of Ning Xis charity information over the years... A snowflake general remittance slip, a copy of the personal thank-you letter from the funded students, from the age of 18 years old, has been running through to the present, the wind and rain never stop... If Ning Xi is doing charity just for the show, in order to suppress the means of peers, before she became a fan, before she became famous? What is it necessary for her to do these things without interruption? The next thing has not been done by Lin Zhizhi. The reporters flocked to the various mountainous areas, welfare homes and other places revealed in the information to interview and collect evidence... If one family of two, one person and two people may still be Ning Xis falsification here, but they have traveled all over the place, and all of them have confirmed that it is true. For a time, the whole network is in turmoil, and the public opinion is instantly reversed... Originally, everyone did not understand why the above people chose Ning Xi, and even let her be a charity ambassador, so she would join her. Now, they understand. Chapter 1489： Not taken Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, there are many people who are concerned about the network movement... Banker. In the living room, Zhuang Yiyuan, Zhuang Zongren, and Meng Linyi are all three. They have already made it clear on the Internet. This is something that someone deliberately pushes behind. If the solution is not good, it will be very troublesome. What is even more difficult is that as long as they are involved, even the final result proves that Xiao Xi Its innocent, and the online rumors will not disappear, because the other party can continue to manipulate the public opinion that they deliberately cover Ningxi... Because they have to pay attention to the reputation of Ning Xi, they will have more concerns. At this moment, the three people are discussing how to solve it. Seeing Zhuang Keer, who is staring at the computer next to him, suddenly screams and screams and hugs the computer to them. "Dad, mom, grandpa... look!" The three men looked at each other and immediately looked at the computer screen. Then they saw the dense remittance records and the childrens thank-you letters, tender texts and paintings... Zhuang Keer also turned over the latest news that was just found. It was interviewed by reporters. There were deans and village teachers. The most is the face of a child who is innocent and innocent... "Yeah, Xiao Xis sister is coming over the day before yesterday! We have brought a lot of delicious books to us! "I like Xiao Xi sister very much!" "When can Xiao Xi sister come to see us again?" ...... Not only the interview materials, but also the reporters got a lot of old video materials... Looking at these, Zhuang Keers face is proud and proud. I just said that you dont have to worry about this thing! I don''t know why, no matter what happens, she has a blind confidence in Xiao Xi. Even if she knew that Ning Xue was her cousin on the bloodline, she still stood on Ning''s side without hesitation. Now the online public opinion has been reversed in an instant. The previous rumors against Ning Xi, and even the negative comments and doubts on the above and the charity association have all disappeared. So naturally, they don''t need to be involved anymore, which is undoubtedly the best result. Zhuang Zongren looked at the images and sighed, and his heart was full of sighs and regrets. "So good children have suffered so much..." Meng Linyi knew what Zhuang Zongren was thinking, and immediately smiled. "Dad, you should be glad that Ning Xi didn''t grow up with her parents! Otherwise, I don''t know what it is like! What is better now? ?" "Cough..." Zhuang Yuyuan coughed a little, although the wife said that it was explicit, it is also true. ...... Of course, it is not enough to simply pull back this game. Lin Zhizhi naturally has to fight back. In fact, she does not have to do anything deliberately. Someone on the Internet has already thought of who is behind the scenes of Ning Xi... As a result, Ning Xue, who had just been neglected, was once again pushed to the cusp. [I know it now, I really can''t take people by appearance, who says that beauty is a snake? ] [Ning Xi is actually very miserable. She said that she relies on her face, but I have never seen her where she is leaning on her face. Instead, this face has been treated with countless unfairness! ] [Oh, oh, I am not saying, with my familys **** color, if she really wants to rely on her face, she still uses such a hard-working mixed circle? I have been a wife of the giants! ] [Some people should always shut up! Can people still go back five years to do these things? ] [Some people have a dizzy view of this hand! As for who is someone, I dont think I need to say it? ] ...... Chapter 1490： Making a wedding dress for others Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chang Li fell into her chair and looked like she was dead. This time it was completely miscalculated... They are countless, and they haven''t thought that Lin Zhizhi can come up with such evidence! This Ning Xi, even before he entered the circle, was already doing charity. No matter what they said, it was useless. Instead, Ning Xis popularity, fame, and image all rose up, and it was free to help Ning Xi Something. This effect is much better than the fact that Lin Zhizhi has sent the information of Ning Xi as a charity to promote the artist image. They have been busy for so long, all made wedding dresses for others. At the moment, Chang Li has even begun to regret that she has helped Ning Xue fall with Ning Xi... She found that things have become more and more out of her control. If it is okay once or twice, but so many times, it is definitely not an accident. This Ning Xi is really very difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, there was a loud crack in the ear and a roar of Ning Xue. Ning Xues recent temper is getting worse and worse, her days are getting worse and worse... The outsiders are so gentle and dignified that only she knows what the real Ningxue falls. She knows that Ning Xue has so many secrets, even if she regrets it at the moment, it is too late. Occasionally I met Ning Xi and Lin Zhizhi, and I saw Ning Xis harmony with Lin Zhizhi, and the two peoples mode of getting along with friends, saying that there is no feeling, it is impossible... Ning Xue fell to the end of the vent, and looked pale, "What? I said earlier, Ning Xi is just the meat on my case board, she is even higher, as long as I think, she will die immediately No place to bury!" But now they are holding each other''s handles, not when she can tear her face with her... Even if I tear my face, it is definitely worse for Ning Xi! The thing that should be done is to continue to do it, otherwise Ning Xue will have to take the opportunity to attack. Chang Li smashes the flying porcelain piece and hurts the arm that is bleeding, and strengthens the spirit to open the way. "Today''s plan is only low-key first. For a while, let the public opinion subside. I just got the internal news, "Dashan" has been nominated for this year''s Golden Horse Award, you were nominated for the best woman, I will find the right time to put this news out... The cooperation with Robert''s director has already been discussed. It is not difficult to get a character... As an actor, after all, everyone will finally look at the artist''s work..." Ning Xue has pinched her eyebrows and her face is gloomy. She spent so much effort. She finally won this nomination, plus the character of this blockbuster movie that she just got, although its just a few minutes, but the oriental face. Its not easy to show up in Hollywood even now, which means that she will officially enter the international market, and her career will start a new chapter. How could it be that Ning Xis deaf person who has fallen to the TV series can compare! "Ning Xi also gave me the stare..." She didn''t believe it, she couldn''t catch any of her handles! Chang Li heard that she could only respond. In fact, Ning Xi was surrounded by Lin Zhizhi as an iron bucket. Besides, she vaguely felt that there was another force in the dark. She checked it for so long. I havent found any clues, even if I continue, its just a waste of time... However, it is impossible for her to talk to Ning Xuelu, even if she said that she can only get a job at a glance... Chapter 1491： Real ladies For Ning Xueluo, things in the entertainment industry are not the trickiest. She has more important things to do than deal with Ning Xi. She asked Chang Li to help her push for her recent work, and she stayed with Su Yan, especially to please Zheng Minjun. If the bookmaker had come to her wedding this time, her position as a Su parent would be completely settled, but now she is required to be a little sloppy, and even to be scorned by Zhao Shanshan''s bitch. She was ridiculous. "Mom, history will soon be invited to participate in Lorraine Fashion Week. This is the first row of tickets. Mom, if you are free, you can check it out ..." Zheng Minjun took the admission ticket and looked very happy. This admission ticket is not available to ordinary people, not to mention the front row position. "Thank you for the snow, you have the heart!" Ning Xueluo smiled nicely, "You''re welcome mom ..." At this moment, Zhao Shanshan came downstairs, holding a newspaper in her hand, and deliberately brought up Su Mu and Ning Xueluo, and said yin and yang strangely. Self-cultivation, this kind of attitude ... for so many years silently doing good deeds anonymously ... This is the real lady, the blood behind the famous door is flowing in the body, and the nobleness is revealed in the bones! What a small family like some people ... a little achievement can''t wait for the world''s propaganda ... " "You ..." Ning Xueluo shuddered with anger. Zhao Shanshan, this mouth is really too poisonous! Until now, she must do something, otherwise she will always be passive in Su family ... "Well, Shanshan, you can say a few words. Xueluo is your sister-in-law!" Compared to Zhao Shanshan, the illegitimate son of Su Shi''s wife, she naturally stood by Su Yan''s wife, Ning Xueluo. Even Zhao Shanshan''s words were poking where she cared most. Ning Xueluo''s life experience is indeed the biggest thorn in her heart ... "I''m just telling the truth, isn''t she a country pheasant?" Since Zhao Shanshan discovered that the title could make Ning Xue out of control, she began to stimulate her tirelessly. At this time, a little maid brought from home after Ning Xueluo''s marriage suddenly rushed over, and said with an unbearable expression: "Ma''am, you are too much! My lady just came in and you just She bullied her so much! Our lady was brought up by our wife from a young age. Most of all, she is well-knowledgeable. However, where the little family is so angry that she ca nt really stand on the table, it is clearly Ning Xi raised in the countryside. You think she really looks like Is that all right? She ... " When Ning Xueluo heard the words busy, she said in pain and aggrieved, "Xiao Ling, stop talking!" "Xue Luo, what did you stop her from doing, you let her say! Xiaoling, what is going on? What did Ning Xi do?" Zheng Minjun immediately asked. In fact, she felt a little weird that year. Why did the son who was so nervous that he was with Ning Xi suddenly broke up with Ning Xi? At that time, she thought that it was normal for her son to get better with Ning Xueluo after seeing her better. At that time, she was immersed in the joy that her son finally figured out, and Ning Xi was finally sent to the joy of the Ning family abroad. I didn''t delve into it, but now I think about it, it seems that things are a little unusual ... Xiao Ling, under the eyes of Ning Xueluo''s eyes, immediately said those things according to Ning Xueluo''s instructions, "Ning Xi she ..." Just then, there was a very cold rebuke at the door-"Shut up." It was Su Yan who spoke. I saw that Su Yan''s face was always so moist and smooth, and she had a scary look like never before. Xiao Ling was frightened and couldn''t say a word, her body shivered. Chapter 1492： Have feelings for Ning Xi? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lian Ning Xueluo was also shocked by Su Yans reaction. Im sorry for my brother... Im not teaching this girl... "Go to the butler to settle the salary this month." Su Yan directly whispered. Xiaoling suddenly became scared. "Grandpa, I am wrong... I really know it is wrong... Don''t chase me away..." "Yan brother, you will spare her once, Xiaoling has been with me, I have been taking care of me for so many years, but this time... but it is really impossible to see..." Ning Xue fell awkwardly Looked in the direction of Zhao Wei. "Okay, it''s enough! You just got married, what a big day is doing what you do! Xiaoling, you go down! Hey, you go back to your house!" Zheng Minjun looked unhappy. Zhao Yans face was black and grinned. Hey, Ning Xues pitiful hand is really good, so its no wonder that Su Yan has been kept in her hand. "Su Yan, how do you make such a big fire? You can listen to what she wants to say..." Zheng Minjun sighed. Su Yans brow is tight. Mom, you know that I am most disgusted with the peoples discussion of the hosts affairs. What she wants to say is nothing more than Xiaoxis return to Nings home because she didnt understand social etiquette and lost her instrument. What can I say..." Zheng Minjun thought for a moment, Xiao Ling, she could know what a little girl could say, and it was estimated that she wanted to say it, so she did not ask much. However, she looked at her sons attitude of maintenance and couldnt help but think... After all, it came out of her stomach. She knows best, but she is not Su Yans gimmick...and feelings? After a while, Su Yan and Ning Xue fell into the new house upstairs. "Dan brother, are you still angry with me?" Ning Xue fell carefully to the balcony. "What is Xiaoling wanting to say to her mother?" Su Yanli was on the side of the balcony railing, and his face melted into the night, his tone slightly cold. Ning Xue fell into a panic, but soon settled down. "What can it be? It was the things that Xiao Xi didn''t know about etiquette..." Su Yan turned and looked at the woman beside him. The look was very serious. "Snow, remember what I said to you at the beginning. That thing, the impact on Ning Xi was too great. Let anyone know! Anyone on my side! Not to mention that it was our fault!" "Dan brother, I certainly know how much this thing affects my sister. How can I talk outside! Dear brother, dont you believe me? You... Do you doubt that I am deliberately wanting Xiaoling tonight? Do you say these things in front of your mother?" Ning Xues face was unbelievable and his face almost collapsed. Su Yan is silent. He only interrupted Xiao Lings words in time. Now, what Xiao Ling wants to say at the time is no longer sufficient. At this time, Ning Xue fell with tears on his face, squatting back one step, and the bottom of the bottom was full of stunned colors. "Yan brother... In your heart, I am such a person?" Looking at the girl''s sadness to the extreme picture, reminiscent of the grievances she suffered in these two days, Su Yan is still softly looking down. "I don''t mean this, just remind you, don''t cry, it is my tone too much. ,Sorry." Ning Xue fell sobbing in Su Yan''s arms, "Dan brother... I am so sad... I am really sad... I just want to be with you... just want to marry you... Why? They all have to say that about me..." Chapter 1493： A little farther from the emperor Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Zhao Wei, you don''t have to pay attention to her, wait for a while, we will move out of the old house to live, as for the rumors on the Internet, don''t look again, I believe that your people will naturally believe you." Su Yan said. Ning Xues face is lost and uneasy. Yan, brother, do you think that my sister is better... I... Im born... Im not worthy of you... "What nonsense? If I care about this, how could I be with you at the beginning?" Su Yan frowned and patted the girl''s back. "I will take you out to distract my heart in a few days. The honeymoon place has been booked. Don''t think about it." Ning Xue fell in the man''s arms and nodded. "Well, Yan brother... I don''t want anything now... I just want to give you a baby soon..." In order to stop being passive, she was prepared to let Zheng Minjun know through the Xiao Lings mouth, and she did not expect to be hit by Su Yan, and Su Yans reaction was so big that she was disturbed. Su Yans attitude towards Ning Xi always makes her feel like its just a jealousy... Now Su Yan has been suspicious of her, and she can only give up temporarily. When she is pregnant with Su Yan''s children, she is pregnant with the grandson of their Su family... She does not believe that Zheng Minjun and Su Hongguang will have something to say! Whether it is for the Su family or the Ning family, this child is crucial... Now she can''t tolerate any more mistakes... The next day, Ning Xue took the time to call the Tang family. For the first time in several years, I called the Tang family. The voice of Sun Lan at the end of the phone is very excited. It seems that there is still some incredulity. "Hey...? Snow... Snow?" "it''s me." "Snow, how can you call me? Is there anything? You wanted to go when you got married, but I was afraid that you were not happy, so I didn''t go... Are you still okay?" Asked carefully. Ning Xueluo said directly: "The account number was sent to me, how much money to say, but only once." Sun Lan immediately refused in a tone of voice. "No need to use it, things have been solved... The borrower has already returned the money to us! Snow is sorry... At that time, a group of people took the knife to the door every day, I really have no way. I will let Xiaonuo go to the emperor to find you...I really didnt mean to bother you..." "Okay, I don''t have time to tell you this. If it''s solved, then forget it. I ask you, which city is the University of Donnor volunteered to fill?" Ning Xue asked. Sun Lan thought that Ning Xuelu was concerned about his younger brother and replied happily, "Xiaonuo! Yesterday, Xiaonuo told me that he was ready to volunteer all the emperors! This child... I want to go to the emperor... ...he has a good grade, it should be no problem... He didn''t go out of the house since he was a child. I really didn''t trust him. When he went to college, he wanted to accompany him in the past, but Xiaonuo said that he didn''t need me to accompany him... oh... this is all about the future, then we will discuss it again. ......" Sun Lan said that he is homely, and the Ning Xues brows on the mobile phone have become wrinkled and tighter. Let Donno change his mind and fill in other cities. "Ah...?" Sun Lan suddenly heard this sentence and suddenly stunned, it seems that it did not respond. "If you really have half a minute for me, really treat me as your daughter, let Donor change his mind, and stay away from the emperor!" Ning Xue''s words have been very direct. Chapter 1494： To occupy other peoples things Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I... I certainly treat you as my daughter! But, what does this have to do with the city of Little Novo?" Sun Lan was anxious. The tone of Ning Xues fall is even worse. Now, my life has been leaked. Even my husbands family knows that I am not a Miss Ning, but a daughter of a village woman! You know my present. How difficult and difficult is the situation? At this time, you have to let Donnor come to the emperor, and you have to follow them together! Are you afraid that people who know this are not enough?" Sun Lan heard the phrase "the daughter of the village woman", and the heart was sorely painful. She did not expect her daughter to dislike them and disliked this point... Sun Lans tone is trembled. Snow falls, I know that you are embarrassed, but its about the future and future of Xiaonuo! I cant come to the emperor when I am, but Xiaonus volunteers cant be changed... Xiaonuos early morning I want to go to the emperor with my heart... If I go to talk to him at this time, I will change my mind... How can he bear it..." Ning Xue sneered with a sneer. "Oh, I can do anything for me. Its like this now. Is this what you call love?" "Snow is not... I... Snow, you make me think... Let me think about it? This is not something I can decide alone..." ...... C City, Chunfeng Town. Inside a low bungalow. Sun Lan sat at the table and wiped her tears. Tang Shanzhen sat on the threshold and smoked. The face of the teenager''s face, "Why! Why do I change my mind! She thinks who she is! What qualifications does she have for us to do this! You have not raised her for a day, but she, she has had one day Filial piety? Who owes her!" Sun Lan cried, "Small promise, don''t say that... She is also your sister... and her situation is really not easy... She said that her life has now been leaked, and the people of her family know... The situation is very bad now..." Donnos face is even more ugly. What about leaking? I should have told everyone about it five years ago? She really thought she was Miss Nings family? Its all my sister... ... my sister! I have been occupying it for so many years, isn''t it enough? Mom, can you not be so selfish! Even if Xi Xi is not your own, it is good to stay in our house for 18 years. It was her first time!" "I didn''t... I didn''t say Xiao Xi is not good... Now we are talking about snow... What can you do with your sister... She is worried that we have gone to the Imperial Capital... Her things will be discovered by more people... ...I know that these are supposed to be Xiao Xi... but its not easy for your sister to go today... She just married, and married is such a family, certainly the days are not good, if we are so close to her, even if we don''t look for her, not be found by anyone, her heart will eventually be uncomfortable, fearful all day long. of" "Is it a bad day? Her marriage is a wealthy man. Is it a bad time? In the end, its been a long time. To occupy someone elses things for so long, she is also alive! Mom, you think about how she treated us these years? I really don''t know what you are doing to her!" The boy''s face was red. "Dad, do you agree to let me change my mind?" The boy looked to the father. Chapter 1495： Nothing matters The mother and the child have been arguing, Tang Shan never said a word from beginning to end. He was originally unspoken, and at the moment was completely unseen. Hearing his son ask himself, he took a subconscious look at his wife, and then spoke arrogantly, "Xiao Nuo, in fact, your mother makes sense, you do nt have to take the Emperor Capital, and there are many good schools in other places. It s a big deal, you re actually going to test a city that is closer to the capital ... Tang Nuo was full of disappointment and anger. "Anyway ... I will never change my wishes! I just want to test the Imperial Capital! No one wants to stop me!" Not only because he yearned for the imperial capital since he was a child, but since Ning Xi left, he wanted to go to the imperial capital too, and he missed his sister ... he has endured so long ... just to be able to take the imperial capital one day ... so that he can leave Sister is closer and can often see her ... Now the man asked him to give up his goals and desires in one sentence. Why? Suspecting that he was in the way, he hated her for killing her sister! "As soon as you came over, I heard you are arguing, what is it? Xiao Nuo is about to take the exam. In the end, do you want him to keep quiet and review it? Isn''t it ... Ashan lends money to others?" An old lady with grey hair and a stern look came over. "Grandma ..." Donald called out. "No mother, how can I!" Tang Shan explained quickly. Seeing the old lady coming, Sun Lan panicked subconsciously. When her mother-in-law was young, her husband died. She pulled her son up with one hand and said at home that she was tough and strong, so Sun Lan was a little afraid of her. "What''s going on? Xiao Nuo, grandma''s grandson, come here and tell grandma!" The old lady looked at Tang Nuo with a very kind expression. As soon as Tang Nuo opened his eyes and saw the savior, he immediately approached the old lady and told him everything. The teenager filled the old lady with an indignant retort, "Grandma, just for such a ridiculous reason as not being comfortable in my heart, my father and mother had to let me change my will and not let me test the Emperor ... Grandma you know ... I I have loved Emperor since I was a child ... I promised to take your grandma to the capital to play! " Upon hearing this, the old lady was furious and said, "It''s just nonsense! Who dares to let my good grandson change my wish! If such a big thing is changed, change her onion? A little cheap hoof actually manages the affairs of our Tang family. coming!" Sun Lan secretly shoved her husband. Tang Shan had no choice but to speak, "Mom ... it''s too bad for you ... she is my daughter ... is your granddaughter ..." "The granddaughter of **** didn''t eat a grain of rice from my Tang family. What kind of granddaughter? Since it was given to someone else, I don''t want to touch her for a little bit of light. She shouldn''t want to get involved in anything in our Tang family! Especially The matter of Xiao Nuo! "Said the old lady like Hong Zhong." Nothing is important to me, my grandson. Let me hear that you, Ashan, make Xiao Nuo change your wish. You can roll me back to your grandson''s house! " Sun Lannuo didn''t dare to say anything, Tang Shan didn''t say a word. In fact, where are they willing to wrong their son, but they will inevitably miss more about this daughter who has never grown up beside him ... In the end, because of the intervention of the old lady, the two finally rested their minds ... [Eh, I know you do nt like to watch sluts, but to make her unlucky, you need to step by step. Every plot must be useful. Now everything is for the final abuse ... hope everyone a little bit Don''t be impatient, kiss one by one (* s3t) ...] Chapter 1496： Don’t you want me? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the filming of the nearby film and television city, Ning Xi followed the "Nine Miles" crew to go to more than a dozen places in the country to take pictures. Time passed by, and finally, after the end of today''s shooting, you can return to the emperor, and then take a few scenes after returning, "Nine Miles" can be killed. It is also a coincidence that the shooting scene of this scene is actually in C City, and it is more coincident that it is in the wheat field in Chunfeng Town. In the "Heroes of the World", there is a scene in which the wheat waves roll sheets are taken here. The last time she was in the car, she was here when she was strong in the car... but it was a pity... There was no such thing as Ke Mingyu during this time, so she and Lu Hao had not seen each other for a long time. Ning Xi had already wanted to go back to see the big buns and little buns, but I thought that this time she was in C city and agreed before. Donnor wants to come over to eat, save her from running back and forth, it is better to take this opportunity to go directly to the Tang family. She just contacted Donnor, and Lu Haos phone call came over. "Hey~" "Come back today?" "Well, because I suddenly thought that I promised Xiaonuo to return to Tang''s family to eat, just today in the C city, after preparing to work, I used to eat and go, so it is estimated that it will be late!" Ning Xi said. "If it''s too late, don''t rush back, it''s not too late to come back tomorrow." "Uh-huh, I know!" "Its going to be a meeting, Ill hang up first. "Okay, go ahead! I am working on this side soon!" After Ning hanged the phone, my heart was a little lost. I havent seen it for so long. Doesnt her family want to have her at all? Actually, let her not worry about coming back tomorrow... Twilight Sihe. Today''s play was finally completed. Ning Xi first said goodbye to the crew, then told Xiaotao that he was going to see a relative nearby, and then drove to the Tang family. There is a section of road leading to the Tang family that the car can''t drive in. Ning Xi parked the car at the intersection and then prepared to walk over. Just after getting off the bus, I saw the familiar figure of the teenager. "Sister--" Donnor seemed to squint after seeing her, and then showed a happy look. Ning Xi did not like Joe to dress up the country in the past. This time it was his own appearance. After the work was finished, the makeup was directly unloaded and replaced with the usual dress. Although the face was not applied, the skin blisters could be broken. The radiance, the facial features are exquisite and beautiful, the seaweed-like natural long curly hair is matched with a light green long skirt, and the whole person is fresh and stunning. "Xiao Nuo, how are you here?" "I will pick you up!" The young man took the tone of course, and then his eyes gazed at her eyes. "Sister, I said that you are worthy of the sky... I didn''t believe it yet! I thought it was all PS. of" Ning Xi was speechless for a while, "Rely! Sisters are all genuine goods? Is it a brother?" Ning Xi was originally just used to blurt out this sentence. After that, he responded. After a while, both the younger brother and the younger are inexplicably awkward... Ning Xi is busy transferring the topic, "Go ahead, don''t let your parents wait!" "Well! I know you are coming in the morning, Mom went out to buy food early in the morning, Dad still went fishing, but it was alive..." Donno began to chat with Ning Xi. "Oh, I almost forgot to praise you, the score is so high, the Imperial University is properly, my brother is really too strong! Have you got the college entrance examination notice? Have you taken a photo to show off your sister!" Donno was embarrassed to scratch his head. "Not yet! Waiting..." Chapter 1497： Female big eighteen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! To the Tang family. Sure enough, Sun Lan had already made a table of dishes. Tang Shan also waited at the door early, and saw the two immediately ushered them in. Compared with the last embarrassment, the atmosphere is much better, although it is at least polite, at least not cold. "Little eve is coming, come in and come in quickly! It''s too embarrassing. I didn''t leave you for the last time and let you go!" "Nothing, but just do it, do you need help?" "You don''t have to, you just have to wait for it. I have a soup here, I can open the meal right away!" ...... After a while, the former family sat around the table. Sun Lan looked at the appearance of Ning Xi today, and looked awkward. "Its really a womans eighteen changes, I cant recognize it... Tang Shan is also a nod of exclamation, "Xiao Xi is more beautiful!" The last time they dressed up, they didn''t feel anything. At this moment, they felt deeply that the change of this former daughter was no stranger to both appearance and temperament. Talking about other topics, I was afraid that I would be cold, so I gradually talked about Donnos body. When I talked about the good school that Tangs exam was, Sun Lan and Tang Shan were very happy. "This child, who wants to study the school of the Imperial Capital, can finally be like his wish!" "The boy should go to the big city to have a look at it." Ning Xidao. Tang Shan also nodded again and again, "Yes, that''s it!" Seeing that his son was so good, Sun Lan and Tang Shan were very happy at the moment. If they really let Xiaonuo change their minds, it would be a mistake. "Its just that the notice has not been sent, it is too anxious..." Tang Shan frowned. "What is the urgency, can the notice fly?" Sun Lan said. As he spoke, Donnors grandmother hurried. When I saw people coming, a few people were busy standing up. "grandmother" "Mom, why are you coming so late?" The old lady opened a small restaurant in the town, usually living in the store. The old lady glanced at the extra person in the room. "Is this...?" "Grandma, she is my sister! My sister Tang Xi!" Donnor was busy pulling Ning Xi''s arm. "Don...Tang Xi...how did she come back..." The old lady was obviously very surprised, but at the moment she couldnt wait to say more, and she took out a big express envelope from her arms and excitedly told Donnor. Open the way, "Small promise, your admission notice is here!" "what?!" "Admission Notice!" ...... For a moment, everyones eyes fell on the envelopes of the old ladys hand. "Hey, I can''t stop, I have to go to the express delivery point to see if there is a letter from our Xiaonuo. This is not, finally let me wait! You can take a quick look and read it to me. ..." The old lady is happy. Donno took the envelope with excitement, took a deep breath, and then opened the envelope. Sun Lan and Tang Shan were excited and surrounded. Ning Xi looked at the happy appearance of a family of four, and my heart was also happy for Tanguo. In the next second, Donno did not know why he suddenly changed his face... It is indeed an admission letter, but... it is not the admission letter of the Imperial University! It is a university in Xijiang from the city of C. "How could this be! This Xijiang Institute of Technology... I didn''t report the volunteers of this school. Why did I receive the notice from this school?" Chapter 1498： What went wrong? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What... Xijiang..." Sun Lan stayed at once, but she was illiterate and could only hurry to urge her husband to see what was going on. Tang Shan took the admission notice and looked at it again. "How can this be? How is it not the Imperial University, but what Xijiang College... Is it wrong?" "It can be written on the name of Xiaonuo!" Although Sun Lan is illiterate, his son''s name "Donuo" is still known. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Tang did not expect that the result would be like this. He would like to ask Donno anxiously. "Small promise... Its not that you accidentally filled in your mistakes?" "Impossible! I have never filled in any school in Xijiang, and I have checked it many times in advance, and I will never fill it in wrong!" Donno''s tone was extremely determined. "That... what is going on? Is it because there is the same name and the same name, what is the school in Xijiang wrong?" Tang Laotai guessed. Tang Shan shook his head. "The possibility of a school mistake should be small. If Xiaonuos volunteers did not fill this school, how could this school have Xiaonuos message?" Sun Lan noodles are like earthy colors. "Small promise you to check this is what school is it?" Donno has already been checking it out. He heard his face sullenly lifted his head from the mobile phone. "One of the two colleges and universities, because of the remoteness of policy support, can be more than three hundred points..." "Two...two...the score of Xiaonuo is the key score! How can it become such a broken school! It is still so far, it takes two days and two nights by train! I heard that the place is very chaotic, law and order. Its not good... How can Xiaonuo go to school there! This... what can I do... Sun Lan was anxious to cry directly. Tang Shan panicked. "Or else... let''s wait? Maybe you can get a notice from the Imperial University in a few days?" Sun Lan said with anger, "The teacher has said that it is absolutely impossible to have such a situation. How could it be admitted to two schools at the same time! If it is really accepted by this school, the Imperial University will definitely not be able to do it! How is Xiaonuo so hard?..." "Don''t cry, what is your use for crying!" Tang Laotai looked more like Sun Lan. ...... At this time, Ning Xi, who had never spoken next to him, couldnt help but say, Its too late, and you cant contact people, or wait until tomorrow to call the relevant schools and departments directly to ask the situation. "" When I heard Ning Xis words, Sun Lan nodded evenly. Right right...we call and ask clearly! It must be wrong! Donno screamed at the notice and did not speak. Tang Shanzhen took his head. "It can only be like this..." Mrs. Tang looked at Ning Xi and did not refute. ...... In the evening, the Tang family discussed it for a long time around Donn, and naturally there was no result. "Sister, it''s too late now. It''s not safe to drive back. Would you stay here for one night today?" Tang Nuoqiang started his spirit and said to Ning Xi. Ning Xi thought about it and finally nodded. "Good." Originally, she was prepared to rush back to the Imperial Capital tonight, but now that Donno had such a thing, she really did not trust, so she agreed to stay, and then sent a text message to Lu Hao to explain the situation. Chapter 1499： You can get on "Sister, you live in my room! I''ve just washed the sheets and covered them!" Tang Nuo said. After receiving a phone call from Ning Xi in the morning, he deliberately washed the sheets and covers in person, just thinking that in case it was too late, she would not be convenient to go back to stay for one night. Ning Xi used to sleep in a small firewood room with sundries. But now that I haven''t returned for many years, that room can no longer be occupied. "Where do you sleep?" Ning Xi asked. "I can just make a floor in the living room!" Tang Nuo didn''t care. At this moment, Mrs. Tang, who was talking to her son-in-law next to her, immediately changed her face. "What can I do, what should I do if I catch cold?" "Grandma, I''m a man. What does it matter to have a floor? I can''t let a girl hit the floor, right?" "No, your bones are so weak, how can you sleep on the wet and wet floor!" Granny Tang relented, watching Ning Xi''s eyes as if she had murdered her grandson. ... "Ah ..." Ning Xi coughed, "Xiao Nuo, don''t bother, I can just go to a nearby hotel to make up for the night." "That''s even worse, the conditions are poor and the environment is chaotic!" Tang Nuo frowned, looking at an old lady who would never compromise, looked at Ning Xi again, and finally said, "how? It s better at home. Then you sleep in the living room. I will spread the floor for you! "Okay." Looking at Tang Nuoji''s gaze, Ning Xi nodded. Mrs. Tang barely said anything, pulled her son-in-law aside and said, "I haven''t asked you yet, how did this dead girl come over today?" Tang Shan gave a cough, "Hum ... Mom ... Now they are the rich lady ... but not your granddaughter ..." "Bai gave her so many meters, but it turned out to be someone else! I said at the beginning that you threw away this money-lost goods, and you wouldn''t listen to it! Now, okay, Bai has raised a daughter for so many years!" The flesh hurts. Tang Shan bustled his mother a bit further and lowered his voice. "Mom, don''t tell me! If we really throw them away, we''re really in trouble!" ... The voices of the three were getting farther and farther. Tang Shan and Sun Lan sent the old lady away, and then entered the bedroom. Tang Nuo buried his head and started to lay the floor in the living room. "Okay!" "Thank you!" Ning Xi was preparing to lie down, but was pulled up by Tang Nuo. "What are you sister! You must be sleeping here! I am a grandma, I am a grandfather How could we really make you a girl sleep on the floor! You go to sleep in the house! " Ning Xi hesitated for a moment, not knowing what was recalled, and his eyes were slightly red. The next second, he took a step forward and took the boy in his arms, not letting him look at his wet eyes. child" Tang Nuo scratched his head innocently. "Sister ... what happened to you?" Since childhood, this child has always been like this ... always guarding her ... Ning Xi adjusted her mood before releasing Tang Nuo. "It''s all right." "Sister, go in and go to sleep, staying up late will have dark circles!" "Well, I won''t argue with your grandfathers. By the way, don''t worry too much about the admission notice, it will be fine!" Ning Xi comforted. When mentioning this, Tang Nuo''s face sank suddenly, and he smiled bitterly, "How can I not worry about it ... I have been looking forward to it for so many years ... I have worked so hard for so long ... Actually ... Sister ... I am almost sad ... I''m so scared ... what if I can''t really go to the Imperial University ... " Ning Xi smiled and rubbed the teenager''s hair. "Rest assured, sister promised that you can go!" Chapter 1500： Desperate result Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The next morning, Tian Gangliang, Mrs. Tang, rushed over to urge his son and daughter-in-law to call. The result is naturally no one picks up, so early people have not yet gone to work. Mrs. Tang and Tang Shan and Sun Lans faces are very embarrassing. They dont sleep at night. As for Donnor, I dont know if it was because of the comfort of Ning Xis bedtime, but I didnt expect to fall asleep. Finally, when I got to work, Tang Shan immediately called the Xijiang Institute of Technology. Because it was too nervous, I said it was unclear. In the end, Donno took the phone and asked for it, and opened the speaker. . "Hello, is the Admissions Office of Xijiang Technical College? I am a senior student of the Yulin Middle School of C City. I received the admission notice from your school yesterday, but I did not fill in your school on my volunteers, so I would like to ask Your school checks to see if something went wrong..." "Received the offer letter?" "Yes." "Since I received the acceptance letter, it was admitted to our school. What could be wrong?" "But my volunteers don''t..." "That must be your volunteer''s mistake. You should go to the relevant department of your city or county, or ask your teacher." "I am going to ask, if I am sure that it is not wrong at your school..." "You first check your volunteers, if you are right, call it again!" There was a direct "ž" and the phone was hung up. ...... "What is the attitude of this teacher! How can we do three things in this way? How can you help me find out how much it costs?" Tang Laotai was anxious. "Forget it, it is estimated that people are busy, Xiaonuo, you still have to call the admissions office to check it!" Tang Shan said. Donnor heard the brow and screamed and could only call the Admissions Office. He is very sure that he will never fill in the wrong, but Xijiang said that, he had to confirm again. It took a lot of trouble to check the volunteers. I finally waited until the afternoon, and the admissions office finally called back. The result of the investigation finally made everyone desperate... "Nothing wrong, your first choice is indeed the Xijiang Institute of Technology!" "This is impossible. I didn''t fill this school at all. I filled out the Imperial University!" Donno said with excitement. "This teacher, can''t you change it?" Sun Lan asked cautiously. "If every student is like you, if you don''t choose your own volunteers, just say that I didn''t fill this school at all. I changed it for you. Do you think it is possible?" "My teacher can prove it!" Donno said immediately. The staff sneered. "Who knows if you are a group? I told you that you have seen me like this! You are already the third one today!" "I am not... I really didn''t fill it out..." "I have done it, don''t swear it! Now you have to go to this school in Xijiang, or you can repeat it for a year!" When the phone is finished, the phone is directly hung up. A room is dead. Donnor was red-eyed and clenched his fists. "I don''t believe... I don''t believe... I obviously didn''t fill it in!" At this time, Ning Xi, who was on the side, said with a sigh: "Is it changed by someone?" She naturally believes that Donno can''t make such a low-level mistake. The point is that Donno didn''t know the college beforehand, and didn''t use it as an alternative. How could it be magically wrong? Chapter 1501： I have brother-in-law? "This ... what can I do ..." Sun Lan wept, not only completely confused. Mrs. Tang also panicked at this moment, "Will it be really changed by someone ... Which one did it!" Tang Shan: "Can''t a teacher testify?" Sun Lan: "Everyone said no more! I don''t know if it was the teacher''s mistake ... Who knows if the teacher will testify in order to avoid responsibility ..." As soon as the words fell, all three''s faces were covered with despair ... Tang Nuo looked dull, and then picked up the phone again. He also called the county education bureau, examination institute, school and other places and got all formulaic answers. If the shift certification proves that the Western Xinjiang is indeed filled, there is no way but to go to Western Xinjiang. "Is there really nothing I can do?" Sun Lan looked stunned. Tang Shan squatted and smoked, "We have no power or power ... What else can we do ... I can only recognize this dumb loss ..." Mrs. Tang was so angry, "How can that be done! This matter is not over! I have tried my best not to go to Xiao Nuo for justice! No matter how much I sleep at the entrance of the admissions office every day! I don''t believe it No one cares! " Tang Shan reluctantly said, "Mom, you are so old, don''t toss. The old cow family in the next village has been fighting for his son''s affairs for three years, but it has no result. The other day was blocked by someone who did nt know. Broken leg, we have no power or power, who will listen to you ... " Tang Nuo''s face was ashamed, "Grandma, don''t be impulsive ... forget it ... I''ll retake the exam for a year ..." Ning Xi''s identity is awkward, and it''s not easy to get involved in the Tang family''s affairs, but then she has to say something. As soon as the words fell, everyone in the Tang family looked at her. "Xiao Xi ... you ... can you find someone to help?" Sun Lan asked in a desperate mood, Tang Shan also looked over. Ning Xi pondered the wording, "It shouldn''t be a problem, don''t worry too much." Mrs. Tang snorted immediately, without a good airway, "It''s not a small tone, what can you do in a show ..." Tang Nuo didn''t know what he thought, and he suddenly showed an uneasy look, and pulled Ning Xi aside and said, "Sister, I''m fine, don''t trouble others for me!" He knew that Ning Xi''s relationship with the Ning family was not good. He could rely on himself today. He didn''t want her to ask for someone for himself. Ning Xi smiled indifferently, "What trouble, I''m looking for your brother-in-law!" "Ah? Sister ... brother-in-law? I have a brother-in-law?" Don Norton froze for a moment. "I''ll tell you later, I''ll call first." Ning Xi patted Tang Nuo''s shoulder, and then called after going to the house. "Hey?" The man''s reassuring voice came from the phone. "Hey, sweetheart ... I may have something to ask for your help ... that''s what I mentioned to you last night ..." "What about your brother''s offer?" "Yes, Xiao Nuo''s volunteer is likely to be tampered with ..." "Okay, I see. I''ll give you a reply as soon as possible." The reply on the other side of the phone was simple and clear. ... After Ning Xi returned from the phone call, Sun Lan immediately greeted him. "Xiao Xi, have you called yet? What do people say?" "I''ll answer it as soon as possible," said Ning Xi. Chapter 1502： My boyfriend Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Upon hearing this ambiguous response, Sun Lan and Tang Shan were somewhat disappointed. Mrs. Tang was busy calling to find someone to see if he could help. "For Xiao Xi, who are you looking for? Is it reliable?" Tang Shan asked. "Hey, my boyfriend." Ning Xi did not hide. Sun Lan was a little surprised. "Ah, Xiao Xi, you made a boyfriend? What is the other party doing?" Ning Xi: "Doing business." Mrs. Tang, who just finished the phone call, said that she couldnt look up. What can I do to do business? I should also find an official! Dont miss the time and affect Xiaonuo... For the old lady of Tang, Ning Xi did not refute, just listened quietly. For Ning Xis call, the Tang family did not report any hopes, and they were as busy as the flies. Donno was very interested in this unmasked "sister-in-law" and asked Ning Xi to ask some things. "Sister, do you really have a boyfriend?" "I lied to you!" "Shuai is not handsome? It is better than Su Ge... oh... is it right, is it handsomeer than Su slag?" "Crap, of course, is handsomer than him!" ...... In the blink of an eye, the sky is getting darker and darker, and the Tang family has nothing to do with it. There is no news in Ningxi. "Xiao Xi, is your boyfriend going back to you?" Under no circumstances, Sun Lan can only pin the last hope on Ning Xi. Ning Xi shook his head, "Not yet." Although there was no news on the side of Lu Hao, Ning Xi was not in a hurry and did not call to remind. How can she doubt her ability to do things at home? "Oh..." Sun Lan was disappointed. Finally, the sky was completely dark. Tang Shan can''t sit still anymore. "Little eve, there is no news yet? Otherwise, you can call and ask?" "Ask what to ask, you really hope that she will not be on the stage of the drama..." Tang Laotai''s grandson''s work, this time is a sigh of relief, the tone is getting worse. She didn''t care which lady she was. In her eyes, she was a white-eyed wolf who had eaten their Tang family for so many years! So she said, her daughter is losing money, no need to raise her fart, it will be unsightly... "-" Suddenly, a knock on the door rang and it sounded very clear in the dead house. "Who is this late?" Sun Lan looked up. "I will go open!" Donnor said as he walked toward the door. "Oh," opened the door. In the next second, Donno suddenly squatted in the same place, staring at the tall figure standing in front of the door. The man''s tailor-made iron-gray formal suit, dark-striped tie, and the breeze-like moon standing at the doorway against the night, makes people feel that the narrow and dark houses are all brightly lit... In the mind of Donnor, four words "Plasticity" emerged. "You...you are..." Donno stared blankly at the man in front of his face, and he didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly had his eyes lit up. "Don''t you... are you my brother-in-law?" The man heard the word "sister-in-law", and the cold scorpion moved a little, slightly sweeping the boy. "You are the younger brother of Xiao Xi, Donno?" "Oh, yes, I am Donnor!" Donnor nodded. The man heard the words and raised his hand. Donno discovered that the mans hand was holding a big envelope and he couldnt help. Is this? The man handed the envelope directly to the little nephew in front of him, "Meet the face." "Ah?" Donnor looked stunned and subconsciously picked it up. He was preparing to politely refuse, but after sweeping the words on the envelope, he suddenly changed his face. I saw that the sender on the envelope was the Imperial University. He hurriedly opened the envelope and looked at it - the Imperial University admission notice! ! ! Chapter 1503： Just gave it up. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Ah, ah, ah, sister! Sister, come on!!!" Suddenly, the doorway suddenly heard the excitement of Donno, and Tang Shan, Sun Lan, Tang Laotai and Ning Xiquan all walked out of the door... Then the four people saw a man standing at the door, and Donno was holding an envelope in his hand with a look of excitement. "Sister! Look! Record... Admission Notice! Admission Notice from Imperial University!" "What... Xiaonuo, where are you from here!" Sun Lan, Tang Shan, and Tang Laotai suddenly went up, and Ning Xi was also surprised. "Sister husband... is the brother-in-law just gave it to me! Say it is to meet me!" Donno baby squatted in his arms, and then took it out and gave it to his parents and grandma. Hey... see you... Ning Xi looked at the man standing opposite the door, and his mouth twitched slightly. Nima, she knows that the big devil is reliable, but never expected to be so reliable! I actually sent the admission letter from the Imperial University directly... And how long has it been until she calls? But for a long time! Except for the time he drove, he had already gotten this notice in less than an hour... Its just awkward... There, Donno was excited. Ning Xi went to Lu Hao and couldn''t help but sigh. "You are fast... too fast..." Lu Wei: "You first asked me to help." A rare wife needs time when he needs him. Ning Xi suddenly coughed, "Hey..." How do you feel that Lu Yans words are a bit sad? She seems to have never let Lu Hao help me to do anything... This time it was only for Donno to speak... "This... Is this really an admission letter from the Imperial University?" Sun Lan''s face was unbelievable. After all, their family made countless calls today and ran countless places. There was no way to get a reply. Who would know that Ning Xi had a phone call, and the admission letter of the Imperial University was sent directly to the door. "Small promise, do you see it clearly?" Tang Laotai was shocked and anxious. "I read it one word at a time, there is nothing wrong, there is the seal of the Imperial University..." Donno was excited. "Xiao Xi, what is your boyfriend''s name? This is really thank you! Thank you so much!" Sun Lan asked. "He...named Ke." Ning Xi did not say the real information of Lu Hao because of caution. "It turned out to be Mr. Ke, I really don''t know how to thank you!" "Brother, how did you do it? They all said that my willingness to change is definitely not changed!" "Looking for a friend to help, you have a teacher to testify here, the problem is not big." Lu Yan simply explained. Although it is an understatement, but the Tang family knows that things are definitely not so easy. If this is not the boyfriend of Xiao Xi, this is a squandering loss. Mrs. Tang held the acceptance notice in her hand. The whole person was not happy. She did not expect that this girl could really help this time. It was not white for 18 years. Her brother, who had forgotten this than the one who flew on the branch, had a lot of dead hoes that had never come back! Look at the man that this girl is looking for... Although I dont know what kind of family is the person, but look at this appearance... I really have nothing to say, she is much better than the big master of the Su family... Chapter 1504： In your favor Mrs. Tang came to Lu Tingxiao, and said with joy, "This ... Mr. Ke, isn''t it? This time our little promise is really bothering you. Da Lao Yuan must be hungry, must stay and eat A meal! " Lu Tingxiao did not speak, but looked at Ning Xi. Tang Nuo hurriedly began to talk to Ning Xi, "Sister, brother-in-law came to the home for the first time, of course, to stay for a meal! I still have a lot to say to my brother-in-law!" What can I say for the first time? Listening to Tang Nuo''s mouthless brother-in-law, Ning Xi was a little funny, "OK." So, Mrs. Tang was busy cooking and cooking in person, and greeted her son and daughter-in-law constantly, "Lanzi, go and kill the chickens in the yard, Ashan, you go to the land The good wine in it was dug up for me, Xiao Nuo, you can pick some vegetables in the field ... the things here are fresh ... you people in the city can''t eat them ... " After talking, I looked at Ning Xi again, "You girl, what are you standing here stupidly, and you are not going to take your subject to sit in the house, make tea for him, and use the tea leaves in the red jar, which I bought from the town. Yes! There are dried fruits in the drawer, you bring them out to eat ... " Ning Xi opened the red jar and drank Lu Tingxiao a cup of tea, and could not help but sigh that Lu Tingxiao was too outrageous. Even the hard-to-hand people of Grandma Tang''s family were completely bought out once they met. "Thank you, the old lady''s attitude towards me has never been better ..." Lu Tingxiao touched the girl''s hair, and her eyes were distressed. Ning Xi knew what he was thinking, and smiled happily. "It''s all over. Your goodness to me has made up for all my badness ~" Dinner table. Tang Shan was drunk and drunk, "Xiao Xi, dad toast you ... the last time those people borrowed money and didn''t pay it back ... we also helped you solve it ... our Tang family owes you too much ... it is our Tang family I am so sorry" "Lao Tang, you drink too much!" Sun Lan hurriedly stopped Tang Shan awkwardly. Mrs. Tang frowned, "The last thing was solved by the girl?" "It was my sister who tried to scare them, otherwise how could those hooligans obediently repay the money!" Afraid of grandma''s prejudice against Ning Xi, Tang Nuo said nothing about Ning Xi''s direct blame. Mrs. Tang was silent and did not speak. The absent-minded fire and Du Ningxi''s dissatisfaction had dissipated a lot. This girl had conscience. Because of the wrong daughter, she felt this anger in her heart for a long time. Bai s daughter who raised someone else s house would nt say that her own family would nt come back. Where is this? After Tang Nuo''s affairs were resolved, the Tang people began to think about another important question ... "Xiao Nuona''s first wish in the book ... How did it become that Xijiang University in the end?" Sun Lan Shen said. "I''m sure I didn''t make a mistake!" Donald said in a firm tone. At this time, Lu Tingxiao said, "The process here is not standardized. There are many opportunities for passive hands and feet in the process from collecting volunteers to entering the system. If the other party is secretive, it can be completely hidden." Lu Tingxiao said, his eyes flashed slightly, he paused, and continued to say, "You better think about whether you have offended someone recently." "Offended people? No ... no ... who can we offend? It''s not all those idiots? They left Chunfeng Town long ago ..." Tang Shan frowned. Sun Lan thought about it for a long time and couldn''t figure out who it would be. At this time, Granny Tang suddenly stood up, "I know who it is! It''s that girl! It must be the dead girl!" Chapter 1505： What evil "Mum ... who do you say?" Sun Lanhu doubted. Mrs. Tang pointed her finger at Sun Lan''s face and said anxiously, "Who else can there be! That''s not the good daughter you gave birth to! She didn''t want Xiao Nuo to go to the emperor and obstruct her eyes. Some time ago she didn''t hold you back Is Xiao Nuo willing? Suddenly, Sun Lan seemed to have never thought about this possibility. "This ... this is impossible! I have explained to Xue Luo that only Xiao Nuo will go to the capital by himself, and I will not follow Xiao Nuo. And she would never let Xiao Nuo disturb her life ... she agreed at the time, and said nothing ... " Ning Xueluo held Sun Lan to make Xiao Nuo change his wish? When Ning Xi heard her frown frown here, she felt very strange about what she had volunteered. Now it seems that her suspicion is correct, and it is true that Ning Xueluo did it. Although she was skeptical at the beginning, she never mentioned it from beginning to end. If this matter was spoken from her mouth, it would be a provocation. And by Lu Tingxiao, the onlooker a little bit, the old lady immediately thought of Ning Xue falling on herself ... Mrs. Tang has fry the pan thoroughly at this moment, "You stupid, can you believe what she said? We Tang family can offend anyone, have the ability to secretly change the promise of Xiao Nuo! She is now emperor with money The youngest lady in her family is now doing Grandma Su again. It is not easy to do these wicked things! Who else can she have! It''s my idea, it''s my idea, I didn''t think of it ... I almost killed Xiao Nuo''s future! Why is this woman so poisonous and so cruel ... What evil did our Tang family make ... " The old lady patted her legs and cried. Tang Shan was sobered by the old lady''s throat, and hurriedly persuaded, "Mom ... Mom, calm down ... there is no evidence ... Xiao Nuo is her brother after all ... I think the snow fell Should not be so ... " "You two are out of stock, and you are still confused. Xiao Nuo will be killed by you sooner or later!" Granny Tang''s expression of hatred, "This debt collector! She is the victim of our Tang family! She is afraid that others will find her is She went out of the ravine and ditched her face, how could she give up ... " "Mom, may there be any misunderstandings here, I''ll call Xueluo tomorrow and ask?" "Ask, is it possible that she can admit that she has done a good deed?" Granny Tang glared at Sun Lan fiercely, holding Tang Nuo and crying again, and then she immediately looked at Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao. "Xi girl! Although Xiao Nuo is not your brother and sister, anyway, I have also been your sister for 18 years. When Xiao Nuo goes to the capital, you must help him!" Tang Nuo heard a little embarrassed, "Grandma! I don''t need my sister''s help! I can do it myself!" Not as good as Ning Xi, Lu Tingxiao said, "Xi Xi has always loved Tang Nuo. He is not a younger brother. He is closer than a younger brother. Since we have been dating, she has never asked me to do anything for her. This is the first time that I have spoken to me for help. After Tang Nuo went to the imperial capital, we will certainly take good care of you, without saying. " Speaking of which, Lu Tingxiao turned around, "But Madam Tang, you must know, Xiao Xi is just a small artist, and I have only a few money. This time I was lucky enough to meet a friend in the education department. Only after taking office has it helped. Therefore, if you, a powerful enemy, are unwilling to do anything to Tang Nuo in the future, we are afraid that there is nothing we can do. " Chapter 1506： You look so cute Lu Tingxiao''s words are reasonable and without any problems. The old lady immediately said fiercely, "Xi girl, Mr. Ke, you just need to take care of my little Connaughter. As for the little cheap hoof, my old lady has a way to deal with her!" Although Ning Xueluo is the Tang family''s own flesh, Sun Lan and Tang Shan also have a lot of thoughts about this daughter. However, in the heart of Granny Tang, nothing is more important than her grandson, even if she is a granddaughter, kiss her son. Her daughter-in-law had to stand aside, she wouldn''t let her hurt her baby grandson even if the dead fish was broken. Lu Tingxiao also intentionally said that because he knew this. He knew that for Ning Xi, the Tang family was her weakness, and the best way to deal with Ning Xueluo was through the Tang family''s own hands ... ... Because the next day Lu Tingxiao had a meeting, Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao drove back to the imperial capital after dinner. After returning, the two did not meet for a long time, and they were busy each other. Recently, Lu Tingxiao was very busy, and Ning Xi was also busy. Lin Zhizhi just helped her sign the endorsement of several top-tier brands including Ning Xueluo. The script of the new movie is also being selected, and Ling is preparing for this year''s Lorraine Fashion Week. It will be available next year. Everything is on the right track, and you do nt need Ning Xi to keep an eye on it as before, but at this critical time, Ning Xi still tried to take the time to go in person. Fortunately, the filming of "Nine Xiao" was going smoothly, probably still I can kill in a few days. Lu Tingxiao''s filming has ended, Mo Xunxiu finally rested after that time at KTV. Even Meng Shiyi, who has been looking for her troubles, has been unusually quiet recently. It can be regarded as hard work. She lived a very leisurely life in the crew . Finally, after filming today''s film, Yunshen is about to kill, and she can finally be completely liberated. Ning Xi was humming a song while drinking juice, and a faint voice came suddenly, "Good mood?" Yun Shen sat down on the luxurious massage chair beside her, and while he was talking to her, she had a Swiss army knife in her hand. The knife flew up and down quickly in his hand, and it was frightening ... Ning Xi frowned. At the moment when the knife emptied, the splitter grabbed it, then folded it into the scabbard and threw it to Yunshen''s bodyguard. His voice was extremely cold: "Lang Yun, are you dead?" The bodyguard hurriedly took the knife and looked timidly at the reaction of his boss. I saw Yun take a deep look. There didn''t seem to be an angry look on his face, and the evil eyes were cascading with confusing smiles, "Dear, are you worried about me?" Ning Xi was dark-faced. "Narcissism is a disease, and it must be cured! Am I distressed by Annie?" This guy is not unaware of his own situation, and is playing with such dangerous things. With such an uneasy boss, she is really tired for his men. Yun Shen supported his forehead, and stared at the girl next to her without blinking, "Dear, your mouth is so cute ~" Ning Xi: "... I''m cute your grandpa!" Yunshen: "Every time I talk about my uncle, he looks very cute ~" Ning Xi: "... how much have you been living in a haunted house?" The man chuckled, "Tang Xi ..." When Ning Xi heard the words, she suddenly felt a little guilty. This guy never called her own name, and every time she called her dear, it was nothing good to call her name. Chapter 1507： Must be a fake male lead Ning Xi looked at it warily, "What do you want to do again?" Yunshen: "Let''s regroup." Ning Xi: "..............." "Ning Xi, President Yun, prepare for the two of you, and start the next one!" Guo Qisheng''s voice sounded not far away. Ning Xi stared at Yunshen like a ghost. Hearing Guo Qisheng''s calling, he patted his buttocks and walked towards the shooting location like a flee. This is the last scene of Ning Xi and Yunshen. Speaking of this drama, Yun Shen''s plot is quite brilliant, it is definitely a super-pretend play that can give him another vote of father. In the play, Yun Huang was jointly besieged by the major immortal gates, and his life was on the line. There is no possibility of escape. At this time, the legend of the big devil Yun Tian appeared in rebellion for hundreds of years and never stepped out of Wandutang. All the elders, the saints, and the masters of the various imperial palaces were like ants in front of him. Yuntiantian was in a state of no one, and his daughter was rescued on the spot ... "Hmm ... I''ve finally waited for the show! I look forward to it! I look forward to it! My Yun Da is absolutely handsome!" There are many book fans in the crew excited. "Yun Daddy is going to be killed after the show, so I can''t bear Yun Daddy!" "I can guarantee that when our drama is broadcast, the absolute ratings will be very high! Needless to say after the brother Xi and Meng Ying, each of our characters will play well even if they are supporting actors!" ... In the expectation of a group of fans, Ning Xi and Yun Shen were hung up on the coercion. Not far away, Jiang Muye held his chin with a look of unhappiness. "Nima, the **** scene with the heroine is not mine, nor is the hero saving the beauty. I must be a fake male ..." Meng Shiyi next frowned slightly at hearing this. What does it mean without him? Isn''t she a heroine? In fact, Jiang Muye does have intimate dramas and heroes to save the beauty, and there are several times, but only with Meng Shiyi''s drama, not with Ning Xi. In the play, Ning Xi''s force is worth a few streets to throw the male lead, so the male lead really has no chance for her hero to save the beauty ... "The departments prepare! 3, 2, 1, start" Guo Qisheng gave an order, and Ning Xi immediately entered the state, drew Wei Ya''s look forward and flew forward. "Demon girl! Where to escape-" Several practitioners chased after Yun Huang. Yun Huang was injured, and she fled around her abdomen while avoiding the attack of everyone. Finally, Yun Huang was forced to a dead end. There was a cliff in front of him, and there was no retreat. Yun Huang stepped back step by step, a group of practitioners approached step by step, showing a trend of encirclement, and vowed to kill the demon girl here today. "Kill her--" "Kill her--" "The demon girl indiscriminately kills the innocent! Let''s lose all the goodness! What''s more, I don''t know the insult and shame to seduce my disciples of Xianmen! ... Guo Qisheng waved his hand nervously, motioning for the camera to keep up. The high-altitude camera mounted on the steel support gave Ning Xi an overhead shot. Under the sky, the girl casually wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth with her back, and the flaming red could not tell whether it was the color of the clothes or the blood. On the brink of despair, the girl''s face did not have despair and horror, but as usual, Zhang wildly wanton, a kind of Ling Ran to the death. She is Yun Qiantian''s daughter. Even if she is dead, she must not show the slightest fear in front of these people ... Chapter 1508： Change Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Don''t treat the demon girl with her morality, everyone together -" In an instant, everyone took the fairy and swarmed up, seeing Yunhuang will be besieged into slag, at this time, a black figure volleyed, the sleeves waved, but like carrying a ruin The potential of the land - Suddenly, everyone mourned the fall and fall, a stroke! Yun Huang looked at the man who had swept down from the air. His expression was awkward, probably because he knew that he was finally safe, and all his strength began to drain quickly... When it was crumbling, it fell into a bottle with a cold, hazy atmosphere, "Oh..." "Hey." Yunxiaotian, who was in a mysterious clothes, gently placed her daughter on the side, and then the pair of icy scorpions looked at the people of Xianmen, like the sorcerer Rakshasa who climbed out of hell... The actors and dragons all showed their chilly look from the heart, and they were still stunned. At the moment, they all gave birth to coziness, and some even fled directly... Guo Qisheng looked nodded and nodded. The assistant director next to him sighed. "This cloud''s acting is also too good! This look... oh... but... he is acting as a father... will it? Too much too much?" Guo Qisheng shook his head. "No, no, Yun Shen''s handling is very good! Yun Tiantian''s wife is the chief disciple of the first big fairy door. Because he fell in love with him, he was killed by the people of Xianmen. Yun Yuntian hates the righteous people. The thing of the year was his greatest obsession and demons. In the face of this only daughter who was very similar to his wife, she was watched as being detained at the moment, arousing his memories of his wife being killed, so he is now Performance is not too much..." The assistant director nodded in a row... The previous shooting is still going on, but the rest is relatively simple, Yun Shen is doing a few handsome and forced points to defeat the actions of the siege, and the special effects will be finished later. Seeing that everything is going well, the scene has changed into steep conditions - The camera on the top of Ning Xis head made a squeaky sound, and then it fell from the bracket and went straight to Nings direction... At this moment, Ning Xi is lying on the ground with his eyes closed to make a faint costume, so he does not know what is happening in front of him. When the cameraman exclaims "flash off", it is too late... The people around me were also shocked and exclaimed: "what--" "Ning Xi -" ...... When Ning Xi opened his eyes, he only noticed that one body suddenly pressed against her from the side, and then the body pressed hard in her direction and made a sigh... "Cloud deep!!!" Ning Xi suddenly will cover himself, helping her to block the cloud of the camera that has been slammed down. "Ah-Scorpio! Cloud!" "Cloud boss!" "What are you doing with the cloud?" ...... Everyone in the crew was a mess. "Boss -" Yun Shen''s two bodyguards quickly rushed over and his face was scared. What? Yun Shen was impatient and straightened up, and the movement looked a bit stiff. Because he wore black clothes, he couldn''t see if he was injured. Ning Xi immediately went to take off the dark-skinned gown of Yunyun, and checked it up and down. The look on his face was unprecedentedly horrified... Chapter 1509： Cant you marry me once? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Dear, there are so many people here! You are like this... isn''t it?" In the ear, the voice of the man was ashamed, and Ning Xi was so angry that he had to bite his teeth. Even a lot of staff around him couldnt care, and shouted, "Why are you crazy?" Who told you to come over!!!" Being stunned by a dog, the man is in a good mood. "Is it so fierce to the savior?" Ning Xi did not take care of him. He pulled off the coat on the man''s body and exposed the white coat. When the bright red blood stained his eyes, Ning Xi suddenly changed his face and even his hands began to tremble. "You are bleeding!! !" Yun deep turned his head and glanced at his arm. His brow was slightly stunned. "Hey, its really troublesome!" "Scorpio! The cloud is always hurt! Call the ambulance!" The people around them shouted loudly. Ning Xiqiang supported himself to calm down, but the voice still couldnt hold back some trembling. "No... Its too late... Its too late..." "Ning Xiaoxi, how are you, are you injured?" Jiang Muye squeezed in a panting breath. Ning Xi immediately looked at Jiang Muye, "Jiang Muye, what car are you driving today?" Jiang Muye is puzzled. "My big red super run... What happened?" Ning Xi is busy with the cloud and lifts it up. "Send us to the hospital!" Jiang Muye: "Ah?" Ning Xi: "Fast!" Jiang Muye: "Oh oh..." ...... Not far away, Meng Shiyi watched the cloud deep and even ignored the danger of life to save Ning Xi, hate the nails are quickly cut off. The **** monk, she actually lost the cloud to the point where she couldnt even be killed, and used her noble body to help the monk to stop the danger... On the other hand, Ning Xi quickly helped the cloud to climb into the car of Jiang Muye, and then urged Jiang Muye to rush to the nearest Emperor First Peoples Hospital. Behind the cloud, the neck was cut open by a metal piece on the camera. It was running out of blood. Ning Xi tore the fabric on the skirt and quickly did an emergency treatment. At the wound, while the tether urged Jiang Muye, who was driving in front of him, "Jiang Muye, you can''t do it in the end! Drive faster! If you can''t, change me!" Jiang Muye is full of black lines, "Rely! Who said I can''t! I am already fast enough!" Actually can''t say to a man. Ning Xi is still urging behind, "Don''t worry about the red light, no one will drive directly! Fast!" Jiang Muye looked at the eyes of Ning Xi from the rearview mirror. This is a nervous look he has never seen before. His face is not very good-looking. His tone is not good. "The big man is suffering from skin trauma. Are you so nervous?" Ning Xi Li said: "Don''t talk to me, concentrate on driving your car!" Jiang Muye is extremely wronged: "..." Obviously you have been urging me to bother me! The same is the ex-boyfriend, will it be too different to treat a little? In the back seat, Yun Shen quietly looked at the girl''s tight brows and sweat on the forehead, laughing lowly. "The mouth is not... I also said that you don''t care about me..." Ning Xi stared at the blood flowing faster and faster between his fingers. "I just don''t want to owe you again!" The man squinted for a moment, leaning back on the back of the chair, muttering, "Oh... good heart... can''t you marry me once?" Ning Xi: "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense! You also give me some strength!" Jiang Muye listened to the dialogue between the two men in the back seat, feeling more and more strange, Ning Xi to the cloud deep... Will it be too nervous? This ex-boyfriend is the most terrible... Chapter 1510： This is too bad luck. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Finally, when I arrived at the hospital, Ning Xi held the cloud deep into the emergency room at the fastest speed. Jiang Muye stopped the car and just had to chase it. Yu Guangyu went to the back seat of his car and was shocked and widened his eyes. Lying trough... However, it is a little skin trauma, how did it flow so much blood... Its a **** ...... Jiang Muye screamed at God, and he couldnt think too much, and quickly chased it up. When Jiang Muye arrived, Yun Shen had been sent to the emergency room. Ning Xi was anxious and did not know who to call. "To the emergency room of the First People''s Hospital of the Imperial City... well... hurry up..." Jiang Muye saw that Ning Xis hands were full of blood, and all the clothes were blood. A series of blood footprints in the corridor... "Where! Ning Xiaoxi, what the **** is going on? Is this guy still injured elsewhere? This blood is also flowing too much..." Jiang Muye asked dumbly. Ning Xi slowly sat down on the bench in the corridor, pinching his eyebrows without a tired face. "He has coagulopathy... Once he is injured, he can''t stop..." In addition to this... there are even more difficult Ning Xi did not say... "I said it!" Jiang Muye suddenly realized, it is no wonder that Ning Xi is so nervous. He knows a little about this disease. There is a friend in the circle who usually looks at the normal person, but once he bleeds, he cant stop it. Its more terrible than the big aunt... Time passed by, I dont know how long it took, the door of the emergency room was suddenly opened. A small nurse came out anxiously. "He bleeds too fast. It is difficult to stop using drugs. He is still rh-negative AB blood. The hospital blood bank is not enough. Even if it is transferred from other hospitals, the whole city. I am afraid that it will not be able to resist him." "What?Rh negative blood... Is this not panda blood?" Jiang Muye was simply forced. This product is not only a coagulation disorder, but also an extremely rare panda blood... Will it be too unlucky? The most worrying thing about Ning Xi finally happened. His face was ugly. "I have a friend who can acupuncture and stop bleeding. It is already on the way..." Anne has to come from Taohuawu for at least an hour, and even if she comes over, the effect of acupuncture and hemostasis is actually very limited. The only way is to maintain his life with a steady stream of blood, and to recover his body for time. But his blood type is so special, once the plasma is used up before stopping the blood, he will die because of excessive blood loss... The hospital here has transferred the only remaining generations of plasma from other hospitals at the fastest speed. At the same time, Anne and Tang Ye also arrived. Originally, the doctor did not agree with Anne. I didnt know what Tang said with the doctor. The doctor immediately let Annie go... Ning Xi waited anxiously outside, his face became more and more ugly, the blood is too few people, the whole emperor is afraid that there are not many people, less recorded in the case... "What happened?" Tang night went to Ning''s eve after communicating with the doctor. "The camera has fallen... He has blocked me for a while..." Ning Xi was bitterly white and smiled. "This bastard! I don''t know what happened to my body! Why do you want to be!" Tang night looked at Ning Xi, and sighed insignificantly. Even if you know what it is, it is dangerous to see people you like. Even if you know that you are going to be more dangerous, you cant ignore it... "Brush", the emergency room door was opened again, the little nurse''s face was more ugly, and brought a bad news, "The plasma is used up! The patient''s blood pressure is rapidly falling... Do you know anyone who is this blood type? ?" Ning Xis face is white, and despair is on the surface... At this time, a steady and powerful footstep sounded after itself, accompanied by the man''s low voice - "use my blood." Ning Xi turned around and looked at the man behind him with amazement. "Lu Yan... Chapter 1511： Give you back Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Let''s hurry in!" The little nurse hurriedly urged. When something went wrong, Lu Hao didn''t have time to talk to Ning Xi, and only hugged her and calmed her. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." After that, he followed the little nurse into the emergency room. Tang night looked at the man''s back into the emergency room, and a white reflection on the lens flashed. "I am going! So smart? I am also a panda blood...?" Jiang Muye muttered in surprise. He really doesn''t know about it... Ning Xi also just knew that the brow was staring in the direction of the emergency room. She did not expect that Lu Hao would come over suddenly, and it was so coincidental that it was the same blood type as Yunshen... Yun Shen and Lu Yan entered the emergency room at the same time. Ning Xi sat on the bench outside. Jiang Muye accompanied her. Tang night called at the end of the corridor, and the atmosphere in the corridor became more and more stagnant. Time is slowly flowing, it is very difficult... I don''t know how long it took, the door of the emergency room finally opened again. Ning Xi brushed up and stood up and greeted him. "Doctor, how?" The doctor in the white coat was sweaty and his voice was exhausted. "It is temporarily out of danger." Then Anne also came out from the inside, the little girl was sweating too much, and there were several bloodstains on the clothes. "I don''t worry about the eve, but thanks to Mr. Lu, he is already fine!" At this time, the two nurses pushed Yunshen out of the emergency room and headed for the ward. Seeing that the cloud was fine, Ning Xis tight nerves finally relaxed a little, but almost immediately tightened, and looked anxiously toward the inside. What about Lu Hao? The voice just fell, and a familiar footstep sounded from the inside, and Lu Yan also came out. Probably because I smoked too much blood, I saw that the man''s face looked very pale. The coat on his body was taken off, and only a white shirt was worn. At this moment, the sleeve was curled up, and the needle was pressed with a finger. At the mouth. Ning Xi rushed to help him. "Are you alright? Dizziness is not dizzy?" Seeing that the blood had stopped, Lu Yan loosened the cotton ball and reached out and licked the girl''s hair. "Not so weak." Ning Xi asked carefully Lu Hao and asked, "How do you know what I am doing..." "Ishigaki called me." Lu Yan replied. "This way..." Ning Xi looked at Lu''s pale face, and he couldn''t help it. "Let me give you something to eat, I will give you back!" Jiang Muye, who has been a hard-working driver and has been abused by dogs: "..." "I am, I am! I have worked hard to make you a driver, and the baby I just bought is now made a car!" For the ex-boyfriend, the boyfriend is so good, he is a dog! ! ! Ning Xi took out a bunch of car keys from his pocket. "Thank you, you first open my little white, your car I will go back and help you wash, wait for the killing to accompany you all night!" Jiang Muye heard the last sentence and finally disappeared a little, but it was still blocked. Lu Hao was even a problem. Ning Xis tension with Yun Shen really made him very uncomfortable. This kind of mentality is like... You can''t go to Einstein, but it will be because the children next door are better than yourself... Annie followed the cloud into the ward, and Tang night went to Lu Hao. The eyes were somewhat unclear and with some temptations. "Let, thank you for your help." Lu Hao: "You are welcome, Xiao Xi''s thing is my business." Chapter 1512： She owes you, I will return Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the ward. Yun Shen did not stun for a long time, he was only a skin injury, as long as he stopped the blood, it would be fine. When a man was in a coma, his appearance was very quiet. The soft silver hair suit was covered on his forehead, covering half of his eyebrows. He even seemed to be somewhat vulnerable. He was judged to be like two people. However, when he opened his eyes, as if he was armed in an instant, he immediately changed back to another person. The mans nephew first subconsciously emerged with a stern shyness, quickly swept his eyes around the environment, and when his eyes fell on the girl standing by the bed, the sinister color of the bottom of the bed was receded and replaced with the lazy as always. And cynical, "Hey, it doesn''t seem to be dead..." "Hey!" Ning Xi immediately stunned the man with a sigh of relief. "Someone is dying in the hospital?" There was a rather regrettable expression on the man''s face. "Good disappointment..." Ning Xi is speechless, "Disappointment is not dead?" The man looked at her like a smile, "Suddenly want to see, if I am dead, what would you look like..." Ning Xi: "..." This neuropathy! "Dear, I saved you once again!" The man''s voice flashed, and suddenly he opened his mouth with interest. Ning Xis face was a dogs expression, and he was full of vigilance. Dont think about pitting me again... God knows that the person she wants to be desecrated is her own! The man chuckled. "Well, I have so much blood for you. Are you left to take care of me to recover? No problem?" Ning Xi had thought that this guy had to ask for excessive demands. If this was the case, she would definitely refuse it immediately, but the guy suddenly became normal and the request was not excessive, but she did not know how to reply. ... "Dear, help me cut an apple~" Ning Xi hasn''t promised here yet, someone has been lying there with the same level as the uncle. Ning Xi squinted, his eyes fell on the shoulders of the clouds and the blood on his shoulders. He eventually went to the side to take an apple... I was preparing to cut the apple, and suddenly I came across a hand. When Lu Hao didn''t know when he came over, he naturally took over the apple and fruit knife in Ning''s hand, and his voice was low and cold and said: "I will come." The cloud saw the arrival of the person, and looked at him with a smile. I saw that Lus movements were quite skillful and quick. After a while, an apple was cut, and the apple skins were all connected together. The middle part was not broken. It was a cure for obsessive-compulsive disorder. Sergeant Lus fingers handed the apple in his hand to the man in the hospital bed, and then opened his face with a blank expression: She owes you, I will come back. "Lu Yan..." Hearing this sentence, Ning Xi couldnt say anything. On the hospital bed, the white-haired man''s eyes twitched a little, venting a trace of cold light, but the face was not obvious. He glanced at the apple in the hand of Lu Hao, and his face was disgusting. "I only cut into small rabbits." Shaped apple." Ning Xi: "..." Mud is enough! ! ! Lu Hao did not have a temper, looked for a tray, and then immediately carved the apple into a rabbit shape. "Suddenly, I don''t want to eat apples!" The man on the bed pouted, his eyes turned and he was stunned. "Help me change clothes..." When I heard this, Ning Xi finally couldnt stand it anymore. I even dared to marry my wife. I want to kill your expression. "I am going! You are enough!" Chapter 1513： I am not interested in men. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nima wants to know that this product is not forbidden by men and women, don''t look at her heart! In fact, for a long time she has always suspected that he likes men. After she returned to China, she always appeared in front of this guy in mens clothing. After mens clothing for a long time, she forgot her gender. I remember that Yunshen proposed communication. When asked, she was shocked to see the Three Souls, and on the spot was a phrase "I don''t want to do the basics"... Later, she and the three sisters have been discussing it many times in private, and she is unanimously suspicious of whether he likes men... Seeing the expression of Ning Xi, the man on the bed smirked out, "Reassured, I am not interested in men~" Ning Xi is still a vigilant. "Do you think that you have credibility? And, although you helped me this time, your blood flow is almost like a big aunt. It is Lu Hao. Give you blood transfusion to save you, we are also flattened..." The man heard the thoughts and thoughts, and did not know what he thought of. He casually said, "As the patriarch of the Lu family, the leader of the Lu Group, just in case, do you think that the entire Lujia will have no rare blood type storage? He wants to personally give me a blood transfusion... Oh, dear, such a superficial bitterness can''t be seen, your IQ... feeding the dog? As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yans eyes sank suddenly, and he looked coldly at the man on the bed, and at the same time, there was a faint sorrow. After Ning Xi heard the words of Yun Shen, his face suddenly looked awkward, and then he stared at Lu Yan, who was next to him. In the next second, he plunged into the mans arms and looked up at his small head. thank you" Ning Xis mind suddenly appeared in what Lu Yan said to himself. I just want to tell you that there is no one. Anything can affect your decision. You only need to consider me. There is only one thing, that is, are you like me" And he really did this, even in order not to let her have a burden, he did not hesitate to personally give blood to Yunshen, just to help her to pay back this person. Lu Yan was relieved and looked at the girl''s gaze. There is never a verbal explanation between them. As for the two people who were watching each other, they were almost mad at the cloud: "..." "Cough..." Tang night at the door of the ward opened in time to save the boss who was almost mad at home. "Small sister, you can go back, I will look after this." Ning Xi scratched his head. "Ah, that''s a lot of embarrassment. I still leave my help. After all, it''s because of me..." Tang night had to sigh and euphemistically said: "You are here... will cause the patient to feel ups and downs." Ning Xi only noticed that he seemed to have accidentally abused a dog. Yuns eyes seemed to be killing, so he was busy pulling Lu Yan and ran out of the smoke: Cough... Well... Master, you have Contact me again if you need it..." ...... After Ning Xi and Lu Yan left, the man on the bed was displeased: "It''s a lot of things." Tang night pushed the glasses and did not answer the words. "The master is on the way." The cloud was deep and brows, and his face was even worse. "Trouble..." Soon after, there were about three or five footsteps outside the ward, and the door of the ward was pushed open. A middle-aged man in a Tang suit came in. Chapter 1514： Will only be taken away more Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The mans gaze swept the cloud deep in the bed, his face was ugly, noisy! After talking about Tang night, his face was more gloomy. "Its not a thousand miles for you to look at him!" Tang night immediately admitted the mistake: "It is my fault." In fact, he didn''t look at it at all, because he knew it wouldn''t even look at it. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yi estimated that he also knew the deep nature of the cloud, and took a deep breath of anger and asked. Tang night briefly explained the passing of the matter, and then began to say, "Satan''s blood type is under the control of Lujia in all the black market of the Imperial City. I thought that this time may be to take the opportunity to kill the ... but I did not expect Lu Yan will come over and give Satan a blood transfusion..." "Oh..." On the bed, the man heard another snoring, a look that disgusted someone''s blood. Qiao Yi turned his attitude and said, "A deep, Xi Xitou is not without feelings for you, but there are too many temptations outside. Lu Yan is used to the means. It is normal for her to be confused for a moment, little girl, For a man like Lu Wei, there is really no resistance..." Having said that, Joe Yifeng turned around. "But if you get everything for that person one day, and wait for him to have nothing, do you think there will be a woman who will follow him? Conversely, if you don''t argue, you will only be Take more, including... Tang Xi..." Qiao Yi went to the end, and said that he left the ward directly. Before leaving, he gestured to Tang to go out with him. Tang night''s eyes flashed and he could only go out. Because Tang night packs the entire floor, this layer is empty. A cold silence in the corridor, just out of the ward, the killing on Joey''s face immediately spread. "A night, you make me very disappointed!" Tang night brushed a single knee and squatted down and hanged his head. "Tang Lang''s skill is very fast..." "Don''t tell me, even you are not his opponent." "Yes." Tang Ye did not hesitate to answer. Joe Yi looked down at Tang night and saw the expression that he suspected that Tang was deliberately releasing water. After a long time, Qiao Yi finally said, "Well... I went to see it myself and solved the obstacle!" The finger on the side of Tangs night was suddenly tight, Master... At this moment, there was a sudden abrupt footsteps at the end of the corridor, which was very clear in the quiet air. After hearing the familiar footsteps, Tang night raised his head subconsciously, and even saw... "Tang Lang..." When he saw the coming, Tang night suddenly changed his face. And Qiao Yi suddenly suffocated and stared at his former disciples, "Don''t dare to appear in front of me!" On the face of Tang Lang, as always, I have no heart and no lungs. I laughed and said, "I havent seen you for a long time. I want to come to the master and ask you a good one~" Qiao Yi looked at his eyes as if he was looking at a dead man. "Let you leave the last sentence before death." "Oh..." Tang Lang smirked and looked up at Tangs night, which was completely chaotic at the moment. "Master, you see that I am going to die, let me see the last side of my little Kaka?" Tang Lang: "..." When the voice of Tang Lang fell, Qiao Yi did not hesitate to attack it... Looking at the two people who are fighting hard, one is the brother he grew up with, the other is the master who regards him as a father. The face of Tang night is bloodless, and the **** tears in his heart are tearing... ... Chapter 1515： Will not be merciless Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Tang Yaos more worried nature is Tang Lang. For Master Shang, Tang Lang has almost no chance of winning... Tang Lang was forced to step back by the master. Several times, the danger was like a ring, and Tang night could not see it. Sure enough, Tang Lang did not even support the ten strokes. Seeing that Joe Yi hit the Tang Lang, Tangs face suddenly changed, and he was about to shoot. He did not expect Tang Langs body to resemble a fish, but he escaped. Later, Tang Lang stood three steps away from Joe Yi, and smiled and said, "Master, let you ten strokes, then you can be careful~" "The scorpion is arrogant!" Qiao Yi was furious and violently attacked. However, this time Tang Lang is not the same as before, has been in the defensive position, but recruited to attack aggressively, Tang Lang''s everything is taught by Joe Yi, Qiao Yi knows him best, but Tang Lang vs. Qiao Yi The understanding is also quite a lot... Tang night said that Tang Langs skillfulness is not a lie to Joe Yi, and it was not seen in a short time. Tangs skill was so surprised that Joe Yi was surprised. The last two people had a tie, and after a hundred strokes, because Tang Lang was young, his energy was still quite full, and he gradually got the upper hand... Finally, Tang Langs five fingers slid into the throat of Qiao Yi like a hawk claw... "Tang Lang -" Tang night suddenly shot, the danger of the block to open the Tang Lang''s killing. And Joeys face is shocked, and it seems that he hasnt recovered from the fact that he was defeated by his apprentice... Seeing Tangs night shot, Tang Lang did not continue, but looked at Qiao Yi with an icy look that had never been seen before. Master, this time, its your fertility, the next time, I wont leave my feelings. "" Finish, turn and leave. Qiao Yis finger joints creaked, This obstacle!!!! He knew that Tang Langs talent was extremely high, that is, his temper was too lazy. If he had one-tenth of the Tang Dynastys intentions, it would only be a matter of time to surpass him. Although I have known this for a long time, at this moment, the horror of Tang Langs speed of progress still makes him extremely shocked. At the same time, this is why he is anxious to quickly remove Tang Lang. But now the situation is getting more and more difficult. Tang night can''t kill him, and because of the secret power of Lu Hao, the other people he sent have repeatedly missed... Forget it, but it is a small fish that is not important, no hurry, now is the top priority, or Lujia... ...... ...... Lu''s Group President''s Office. After Lu Jingli checked the situation, he ran to report to Lu Hao for the first time. "Brother, I checked it... The thing that this camera fell is really an accident!" Lu Yan heard that Lu Jingli did not go down, but spoke, "Video." At that time, I was working on more than this camera that was accidentally knocked down, so there were still other cameras that took pictures of the whole incident. Lu Jingli must have seen it. "Hey..." Lu Jingli showed a distressed expression, and coughed aloud. "Brother, I have checked it, there will be no mistakes, the video will not need to be read?" Lu Yan did not speak, but looked up and looked at Lu Jingli. Lu Jingli was scared by his brother''s sharp eyes that could penetrate his heart, but he still refused to hand it over. "Brother, you are really, don''t you believe in my ability to do things?" Chapter 1516： Her position Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, the more Lu Jingli pushes the three resistances... the more it proves to be a problem... After Lu Jingli refused to hand over the video again, Lu Hao did not open it again, but looked back at the computer on the desk. Lu Jingli thought that he had passed away, but he did not expect to hear the familiar voice in Lus computer soon... "Don''t treat the demon girl with her morality, everyone together -" the voice of the group. "Ah - Ning Xi -" the voice of the crew of the crew. "Cloud deep!!!" Ning Xi''s exclamation... Lu Jinglis eyes were coming out quickly, and I slid it into Lus computer screen. I saw that the video that should have been lying in his mailbox had already been played on Lus computer. "Rely! Brother, you are actually black my computer?! You can swollen like this!" Lu Yan glanced at him lightly, and his eyes seemed to say, I still need to black your computer to deal with you? So, the next second Lu Jingli will see it, his brother is directly registered in his mailbox, "I am going! How can you know my email password!" The video in the computer is still playing, and at this moment Lu Jingli finally wants to stop and can''t stop it. Then he watched his brother see the intimate and tense attitude of Yun Xiaoxi in the video... "Cough, brother, in fact, nothing, the guy is after all, because the little eve is injured, it will be normal to be nervous in the evening..." Lu Jingli''s consolation is actually a face. Since there is nothing, you are so nervous that you dont want to show your brother what to do? Lu Hao quietly looked at the picture in the video, his face was as deep as he could, and did not reveal his master''s emotions. Ning Xi is nervous because things are caused by her, because of the deep disease and rare blood type, because he is the one who stays with her in the darkest time, even if he gives her the darkness, but let her Lived down... Although he met her before Yunshen, she missed her most important time... Even if there are many reasons, he has to admit that the position of the man in her mind is irreplaceable. ...... After leaving the hospital, Ning Xi began to respond to calls from all parties. Because of this accident, the entire crew was frying, and Guo Qisheng and the producers were mad, and they received a phone call from Ning Xi to know that Yunshen was fine. Next, Ning Xi went to discuss with the crew about how to solve some of the troubles that followed, because the situation was urgent. When she sent Jiang Shen to the hospital with Jiang Muye, she was photographed by some passers-by. But as long as the cloud is fine, these problems are not big, the crew is enough to deal with... ...... The next day, Ning Xi went to the crew as usual. Because yesterday''s accident happened at the moment of shooting, so the last scene of Yunshen has passed, no need to remake. In the next few days, most of them were her opponents with Meng Shiyi. As a result, she waited until noon from the morning, and finally was told that Meng Shiyi had something to do in the past few days. Guo Qisheng was originally prepared to take the last few shots. I didn''t expect Meng Shiyi to drop the chain at this time, so I could only helplessly stop and let everyone go back to rest. Ning Xi took the car key in one hand and walked to the underground parking lot. Hesitated or decided to go to the hospital to see the guy first, then go to Lingling, and wait for the night to go to Lu Hao to do more supplements to Lu Hao to make up the body... "do not move--" Ning Xizheng is planning what to do today, and there is a hoarse warning from the ear, and the waist behind it suddenly hits a chilly tube. Chapter 1517： How can the boss not want Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This touch, she is familiar with it. "Turn around, raise your hand!" The man sneered. Ning Xi raised his hand in coordination, and then looked behind him, only to see a man wearing a black vest, a big, full-faced man who was holding a gun against her, and there was another person next to him. Holding her, the voice is lowered in her mouth, "Get on the bus!" Ning Xi glanced at the white van next to him. There were two people in the car, and there were guns in each hand. It was definitely not an ordinary kidnapper. Slightly pondering the situation, Ning Xi knows that she must not be able to run, so I will cooperate and wait for the opportunity to get out... Under the strong push, the pink crystal hairpin on Ning Xis head accidentally fell to the ground. That was her birthday when Xiaobao sent her... Ning Xis eyes were tight, and he was about to go back and squat. The cross-skinned man stepped on his foot and the hairpin suddenly shattered... "What to grind! Look for death!" Like a man with a sack, he pushed Ning Xi into it. Ning Xi took a deep breath and concealed a smattering of the bottom. She was immediately **** by Wuhua as soon as she got on the bus, but they did not cover her eyes. This makes Ning Xi slightly stunned, not blindfolded... Does this mean not leaving alive? "Who are you?" Ning Xi quietly looked at the four people in the car and tried to ask. The driver''s face on the driver''s face spanned the entire face of the knife. The first officer was on the left side of the yellow hair. She was on the left side of the cross-skinned man and the right side was a tall and tall one. Ning Xi initially looked at these few people. These peoples physiques are very strong. At first glance, they are practiced all the year round, but they are not the killer mercenaries of the wind, so they can be excluded. The person on the side. Of course, these people are definitely not ordinary kidnappers and cellars. They should be mixed, and the background is not shallow... "The person who wants you to die!" The cross-skinned man played with the gun in his hand and said with a grim face. Huang Mao, who was in front of the co-pilot, excitedly twisted his hand and turned his head. "Be good before giving me a cool!" The cross-skinned man glanced at the yellow hair. "That''s the boss, don''t just take it to you!" "Hey... such a good thing... how can the boss not!" "Don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t talked yet, you are anxious!" "Yes, yes... I just followed some of your bosses and smashed the residue." Huang Maoxiao smiled and stared at Ning Xi''s gaze. The woman''s skin in the back seat is white and snowy, and a delicate little face is amazingly beautiful. She wears a pale pink dress, which makes the whole person extremely tender and pleasing... "Oh... such a fairy, no wonder we have to remove her from the big lady..." Huang Mao murmured. Hearing here, Ning Xi finally knows who the other person is, Meng Shiyi? Cross-skinned man sees Ning Xi as if it is guessed, but does not care at all, anyway, she is also dying, knowing it does not matter! ...... The few people were very vigilant. It might be that she knew that she had some skills. Even in the car, she did not forget to point her finger at her. Ningxi is very safe along the way, leisurely closing her eyes, she is very curious, this Meng Shiyi legendary background... What is it... The car swayed for a long time and finally stopped. Chapter 1518： Play to death Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The door opened and Ning Xi was pushed off the car. What caught the eye was a building resembling a pavilion with a big flag in front of the door and a flag of "green" on the flag. Ning Xis brow slightly picks up, hey, Qing Xuan help? It turned out to be... This Meng Shiyi, behind it is actually Qingxuan help... I only heard that Huang Mao called her Missy. Is she the daughter of Qing Xuans helper Meng Zhenduo? Its no wonder that Im so unscrupulous, I dare to tie people in the place of the emperors place, and Im going to kill her directly... There are countless gangs in the vast territory of China, except for the black tiger gang in D province. The most famous of the most powerful is the Qingxuan gang. It is not the most influential, but it is the most influential. After all, it controls the capital and The underground world of the surrounding provinces and cities... Ning Xi, while thinking about himself, followed a few people all the way through the dojo and went deep. Probably because they arrived at their home base, a few people obviously relaxed a lot, presumably because she felt that she was here, it is definitely difficult to fly. Ning Xi observed that this place is not too big, and the personnel are scattered. It should be just one of the small branches. Of course, for Meng Shiyi, it is more than enough to kill a person and use a small leader. It is. "Boss, the lady who wants Missy brought it!" The cross-sex man forced Ning Xi to one person. I saw a large mahogany seat in the middle of the lobby. The chair was covered with a whole piece of good tiger skin, a tiger-backed bear, and a naked man with a sashimi sitting on the left and right. Seeing that Ning Xi was brought over, the man pushed open the two beautiful women dressed in cool and hot body, and went to Ning Xi with great interest. "Is this little girl who wants to kill us, dare to provoke us Missy?" Ning Xi did not say, properly shivered, made a look of fear, but in fact, his eyes were quickly measuring. When the eyes fell on the items in a metal box not far away, Ning Xis eyes lit up slightly... um, she seems to have seen something fun... "Ask your words! Isn''t it said that it is quite capable? How is it dumb now?" The branch boss looked at the girl''s shivering and shivering appearance, and the scorpion was stunned and stunned, and forced to ask the men next to him. Tell me about it?" The cross-breasted man greeted him and sneered and said, "Missy let us give her some wonderful films, and then let us play... play to die!" "Ha ha ha ha ... just like Laozi''s heart!" The boss suddenly laughed, it is estimated that he is used to doing this kind of thing, and soon someone has moved to the shooting equipment. "Boss, you first! Let''s come first! Let us all learn to learn your majesty!" Huang Mao sighed attentively. Because Ning Xi seems to have been completely soft, there is no one around to guard her, only the one who took off his shirt for the boss and could not wait to walk towards her... It''s now! When everyone loses their vigilance... Hey, dare to break the hairpin that Xiaobao sent her! ! ! Want to play it! The old lady is playing with you! At the moment when the man rushed toward himself, Ning Xis hand touched his waist and touched his gun. Then he quickly reached the mans forehead. Before everyone reacted, Ning Xi took him another time. Pulling the iron box that she noticed, she took out a tiny instrument from the box and stuffed it into his mouth, forcing him to swallow it... Chapter 1519： Please God is easy to send God Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Between the electric and the flint, all this happened in just three seconds. Keeping the yellow hair of the flattering, the thin and tall, holding the mobile phone, the man with the eyes full of light... all the people around the equipment... all are as stunned as the stones! After Ning Xi stuffed the micro-instrument into the man''s belly, he no longer took care of him. He threw the garbage and pushed him away. Then he slowly walked to the tiger-skin seat where the tattoo boss was sitting. Feel free to stand your legs and laze all the people below. "I am oh!!!" "This stinky girl!" "Catch her!" ...... At this point, those who were in a daze finally came back to God, and they all yelled toward her. Ning Xi leisurely watched them rushing toward themselves, holding up the white hand in the roar of the crowd shouting and killing, holding a bright red switch-like device at the fingertips. "All of them give back to Laozi - come back -" behind him, the tattoo boss groaned with tears, and then his buttocks rushed to the foot of Ning Xi, "Don''t! Don''t leave it! Don''t move it! Danger... Danger" When the boss cried and rubbed his own eyes, he tried to spit out the swallowed things. But this thing is really the same as the roots in the stomach, so I cant get it out... At this point, other people saw that the switches in Ning''s hands were all full of fear, and subconsciously stepped back... The man swallowed a tiny bomb that would automatically stick to the stomach wall after entering the abdomen. Although the volume is small, just pressing the switch is enough to blow up the whole person. Now, the button that controls his life and death is in the hands of the woman in front of her eyes. A cute and pretty pink dress for a woman is obviously the same person, but at the moment it gives people a completely different feeling. Her expression is not terrible, even with a smirk, with a faint smile, it makes him look like a demon. ...... There is also the whole process from the capture of the gun to the bombing of the bomb. Although he is only the head of the branch, but this eyesight is still a bit of a point. This is where the average person is an ordinary person, even if he has done a martial arts substitute, it is also a bit of a foundation. It is absolutely impossible to do this... Especially the posture of this woman holding a gun... This is a veteran! And even this kind of new type of arms is all well known. Where do ordinary people know that this is a bomb? Nima, who are they who are provoked... The boss has no time to think too much, and he is staring at the detonator in the woman''s hand, completely ignoring the image and asking for mercy, "big sister..." Ning Xi double stunned, "Well? Call me what?" "Big... no no no! Grandma! I don''t know Taishan! Please raise your hands! That thing can''t be played!" Ning Xi Yuguang turned slightly, flew a foot and flew a yellow-haired man who tried to sneak up and seized the button in her hand. "Hey, this boss, it seems that someone wants you to die soon?" "Bastard! You are looking for death! No one can give me permission!" The boss screamed and smashed Huang Mao, who was stunned by Ning Xi. After carefully speaking, I looked back to Ning Xi. "Grandma, I am wrong... I really know that I am wrong... I will send you out, can you watch it?" Ning Xi turned the detonator in the horrified eyes of the boss and chuckled, "Send me out?" "exactly" Chapter 1520： Why do you try to change women? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Who said that I am leaving?" "Oh..." The man was suddenly forced, and the others were facing each other. "That... what do you want?" "When I play enough~" Ning Xiyi is very good here, I want to stay with the expression of settlement, seeing that all faces are dark. "..." This is not counting, Ning Xi pointed the armrest of the mahogany seat with his finger, and then opened, "You, eat one for each!" After adding, I added, "Women don''t." "What!" All the people were scared, and the two girls who had just waited for the boss were relieved. "This... this is no longer necessary..." Thin and step by step. The cross-sex man also coughed. "This is our boss. His life is in your hands! How dare we move?" Ning Xi swears, "Would you guys want him to die?" The boss suddenly jumped up and said, "Hey," "Hey," one gave a slap, "Eat! All to Laozi! I have eaten! Can you eat it? Ah? Fast! Do you want to rebel!" The cross-skinned man bitterly said, "If we all eat it, you can''t tell who is who!" Each bomb has a corresponding serial number. The detonator in Ning''s hand can choose the serial number of the detonated bomb, but if everyone eats it, she must be unable to tell who is the number. Ning Xi was in a state of sinking, blinking in the eyes of everyone expecting to be released, and then began to open, "I will detonate directly with the main switch owner!" Everyone: "..." Nima! Devil! This is simply a female devil! Man-made knife smashed me for fish, Ning Xi held the life of their boss, everyone can only be forced to eat a bomb. "Grandma, are you satisfied now?" The boss squatted and asked more carefully. Ning Xi turned the detonator in his hand, a look of boredom, "not interesting..." These three words are just like the reminders, scaring everyone''s soul is gone. The boss is busy asking, "What do you like? What do you want to play? I got it for you? Is it fun to play, are you willing to go?" It is imperative that the little ancestor be rushed, or else a careless person will be on the spot! "decide as things go" At this time, Huang Maowei unknowingly got together the boss who was negotiating, "I, I, I... I have an idea!" "What idea?" The boss looked at him unhappy. Huang Mao mingled into his ear and whispered. "Boss, you call Huahuajie to send a few small pieces of meat coming to the meeting..." "Can this work?" The boss and the cross-sex man looked at him suspiciously. Huang Mao is busy, "It is useful to say no! The woman is good now..." The boss thought for a moment, holding the dead horse as a living horse doctor, immediately went to the corner and made a phone call. After a while, a row of ten well-looking, attractive and attractive little meats that were tempered by the church stood in front of Ning Xi. The boss squatted and asked nervously. "Grandma, do you like these things? You can play them casually! All are well trained! They will especially serve people!" Ning Xi sat in the tiger''s leather seat, and suddenly became a mountain king. Her eyes swept through the men in the ground, and the brows suddenly wrinkled. Her eyes have long been raised by Lu Hao, how can I see these... Seeing Ning Xi frowning, the boss''s cold sweat has come down, and quickly let people drive away all the people, and then smashed the yellow hair, "What is your idea!" Huang Maoyan only called, crying and sorrowful face, "No reason! This is not the case... This batch is already the best goods... Hey... Is it... Is this grandmother not good at this? Otherwise... How do you try to change a woman?" [End of the update?] Chapter 1521： Love letter does not believe 呗 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Otherwise... what if you try to change a woman?" When Huang Maos voice just fell, he was slammed by his own boss. Rolling the dice! You want to die and dont pull Lao Tzu together! Huang Mao mourned and hugged his head. "No, no... no, boss! Its very likely...you didnt see her let us all swallow the bomb, but we didnt let the two girls swallow it... Faced with so many small fresh meat, I was indifferent and revealed a disgusted expression... This is definitely not a good male color. I didnt run it..." The side of the meat man heard the chin, "Don''t say, boss... This kid seems to be a bit reasonable this time..." The hard-working boss bit his teeth, "There is a ghost..." Such a beautiful woman, is it not good to be a male color? Kill him and don''t believe it! "Boss... Try it... Anyway, its all dead..." Huang Mao whispered. The boss thinks this is too unreliable, so he said that he did not adopt this idea. At this point, a female devil is too boring, looking for someone to play shooting. Its natural for her men to move their targets and meet all her requirements. Ning Xis hands were turning around with guns, and I swept across the crowd with a smile. Its boring to play so much. Lets have some color. Lets win in three games. If anyone wins me, let me leave! When the words came out, everyone was stunned, and everyone who got a glimmer of life looked at the past with their eyes wide open. "Really? Just win you... you can go? What if you regret it?" Someone raised the question weakly. Ning Xi squinted at the man, "I don''t know what to do, you love it or not!" "Oh..." Everyone is a pair of expressions coming soon... The yellow eyeballs on the opposite side wandered around and ran over. "Then I will come first first! I believe that your grandmother will speak and count!" Ning Xi waved his hand at random, "Go." So Huang Mao took the gun and took a deep breath, aiming at the target. At the same time, the backbone of the onlookers all looked nervously toward Huang Mao... They all know that Huang Maos shooting is good, otherwise the kid wont jump out at this moment. "Grandma, then I started!" "Do not talk nonsense!" "Yes Yes Yes" Huang Mao finally pressed the trigger and slammed a shot - "9.2 ring!" shouted the thin and tall ring. "" second shot - "9.5 ring!" "" third shot - "10 ring!" "Oh oh! Great!" everyone on the crowd cheered. "This kid is too sinister, and actually one person runs down the road!" ...... In a noisy sound, "", "" and "" were connected with three sounds - Ning Xi hit three shots, all three shots were in the middle of the heart. Everyone is stunned: "..." "Continue." Ning Yu nodded openly. "This is not true..." After a long while, someone finally spoke openly. Next, because I was not willing, some people ran to the challenge, and all of them were all abused. Finally, Ning Xi was impatient, and said to another person who was coming to challenge, "Now, the loser reported his serial number." When this word comes out, it will sorrow all over the place, mother! The devil head is going to kill! ! ! Finally, the tattoo boss can no longer sit still, and then let her play, everyone will be dead... Chapter 1522： Is it still in the palace now? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Grandma, how do you want to go? You open a price... Do we spend money to buy it?" Someone tried to speak. "Oh... that one hundred million!" Ning Xi casually said. Nima is simply robbing! This is too embarrassing! Everyone: "..." We still choose to die... This is really true, please God is easy to send God... I can think of a way to think about it, the other party is not going, the boss is really no way, so I screamed at the yellow hair next to me, "I will trust you again! If it fails, you don''t have to wait for the ancestors above." I will kill you personally!" After he said that he dialed another phone call, "Hey...not...not a man...this time I changed my girl...nonsense! Of course its beautiful! Clean and good home...fast!" "Grandma is forgiving! Grandma is forgiving--" A small boy who challenged the defeat scared his legs softly on the ground, and everyone else was shivering, maybe the next one would be their own... Ning Xi is about to speak, just at this time, a group of little girls came in and came in... Ten girls seem to be young, and the appearance of the 19th and 20th ages is the age at which they can sip out of the water. Unlike the two who wear cool and hot beauty, these ones seem to be taking the good route. Its normal to wear, the most important thing is to look like a pretty cute, standing on the head like a frightened little animal at the moment... Oops... Its quite good... Ning Xi looked at a group of pleasing soft sisters, and the mood was a lot better, so he generously swayed at the man who was begging for mercy underneath. "Forget it, don''t blow up the flesh and blood to scare the girls." This...this means to spare him... Happiness comes too suddenly! Xiao Yan is simply unbelievable! Hurry and ran away... As for a boss: "..." Hey, actually it is really useful? And the effect is remarkable! After a while... Ten girls from the original fear to see Ning Xi''s eyes sparkling, from time to time cheeks flustered, even stabbed up, one by one rushed to pour her wine to squeeze the shoulders and legs... Boss: "..." Huang Mao bit his finger and looked at Ning Xis gentle attitude towards the girls. I just admire it, dont want it. Hey... Im not a girl for Mao... Another little shout on the side, "I went to tell the aunt who I was actually a woman, but later changed her hair... would she believe?" There is one more embarrassing thing: "Is it right now from the palace?" Its better to have no life than to kill... Everyone: "..." ...... At this moment, Ning Xi still does not know that the world outside is already skyrocketing... Imperial First People''s Hospital. The wind is holding an apple in his hand, and he is trying to carve the little rabbit... "Call...I have finally carved it...you please use it!" The wind and the diligently handed the apple up. She was so hot all day, and where she had done this kind of fine work, it was an old life. The man''s gaze on the bed always fell in the direction of the door, as if waiting for someone impatiently, looking a little absent-minded, and feeling very uncomfortable, Yu Guang saw the apple in his hand and gave it directly. A word evaluation: "Ugly." Chapter 1523： a scene in the annals of history Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Popular: "..." Heart broken into slag! How can you say the word ugly to a girl, even if it is said that her apple is not cut! "Rely, I am so hard to sculpt...what is ugly, so cute...who is this apple cut..." The wind saw an apple on the bedside that had been yellowed for too long." The carving of this apple is a must, oh no, its just a work of art, but I havent seen you eating it... The man heard the words and looked at the wind and snow. The wind is holding the apple and taking a step back, full of innocence, "What am I wrong?" The door of the ward was pushed open, and Tang night came in: "The younger sister was tied by the people of Qingxuan." The voice just fell into the clouds and the wind became a face. However, the wind quickly calmed down. "Oh... my womans instincts are really wrong... I know that Meng Shiyi will definitely be unbearable... But the younger sister is definitely fine! Boss, you are There is no wind on the road, there will be no daring to move the little sisters, unless those little ones who dont know the ban of the core dont know you, the guys and sisters can do it themselves... In fact, the speculation is really correct, even if Meng Shiyi is the young lady of Qingxuan, the core department is not that she can mobilize in one sentence, at most, it is a small branch on the edge. However, the man on the hospital bed did not relax, but it was ugly to the extreme, immediately got out of bed, cold and glanced, and sneered, "Nothing? If it was a year ago, it was natural! Now she has been Lu Yu Raise the waste!" Popular: "Hey..." What happened to the people who made the waste, how many women want to be spoiled! Its really unrecognizable... no wonder I cant find a girlfriend... Hey, directly admit that you are worried that the younger sister will not do it... Seeing the man quickly get out of bed and put on his coat, Tang night frowned, stopped in front of the man: "Satan, your wound has not completely healed, can''t get out of bed." The wind and the wind echoed: "Yes, right, and I think Lu Hao must have passed, we don''t have to join in the fun..." Tang night pinched his eyebrows and looked at the wind quite silently: "..." Windy circle: "What did I say wrong?" Because the wind is not on the mouth, Tang night knows how to persuade him to use it anymore. He can only see the cloud deep down the bed, and set up 20 people to be elite, and personally took people to the Qingxuan to help the suburbs. unit. What is the concept of the 20-person elite in Yunshens pro-group, and its more than enough to end ten branches, not to mention the two killers of Tang Ye and Feng Yan. When a group of people rushed to the location where Ning Xi was tied, they ran into the opposite side of Lu Hao... I took a look at the big iceberg headed by the opposite side, and my own boss, screaming. "This is really a rare sight of a hundred years. This Qingxuan help is too long, and it is possible to let these two people personally When you come to the door, you can load the gang history..." Behind Lu Yan, Shi Yan was full of hardships. Although he is now the bodyguard of Ningxi, it really does not play any role, so as not to be accused of playing big names. Ningxi can only follow him when he has more activities. Chapter 1524： Happy to welcome the door Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, when he is filming in Ningxi, he can''t follow the past. He can only guard in the car or in the dark. Plus the boss''s strength is placed here. Every day, he is so idle that he has a painful chance. No, good ־ was also sent by the boss to protect the cousin of the proprietress... It is such a pity that the boss has actually had an accident. The boss did not show up after the work. After he noticed that he was not right, he quickly found out that the boss was actually tied. He was originally prepared to rescue himself. He did not expect... ...the boss already knows it, and he actually went out... This is not the case, what is the opposite of the group of people? Shi Yan felt that he couldn''t sit still waiting for it, otherwise he wouldn''t say that he had made meritorious deeds. Even the **** was left, so he immediately took the initiative to open the door. "Boss, I will explore the situation!" "Slow." Lu Hao stopped Shi Langs request and looked sharply toward the gate of the Dojo. At the same time, the opposite side of the cloud is also staring at the closed door, the eyes of the haze are cold and everyone is chilling. On the side of the night, Twisted the night, "I am afraid that the situation has changed, so that everyone can be careful." The wind can''t help but be alarmed. "There is nothing wrong with it. Why are there no people at the door to keep the door? It''s so quiet and strange... What about the people here? Are you sure the younger sister is brought here? Damn! Little sister will not have an accident. Now! This Qing Xuan is a big courage!" ...... The hall in the depths of the dojo. A boss is trying to pour Ning Xi personally. What is down is that he has a good wine that he has been reluctant to waste for many years! Money, beauty, wine... All kinds of tricks have been exhausted. However, the woman on the tiger-skin seat is not worried about the Erlang legs, and there is still no meaning to go... The worst thing is that this woman, besides being gentle to the little girls, is cruel to these men, and the tricks of tossing people are full of gloom, and they are almost going to be killed by her! Searching online how to please a woman who is pleased to please a woman, crying and sorrowful face to the boss, "How can she still not go?" "You ask me, who do I ask!" At this time, a small cocker rushed over and hurriedly rushed to the front of his own boss, "Boss! Outside... Outside..." "What''s wrong with the outside?" The boss angered impatiently. "Come on! Many people... a lot of people... I looked like I was going to save this woman..." "Is this true?" The eyes of the boss suddenly lit up, and then anxiously rushed to the backbone of several gangs, screaming that Ning Xi was being happy by the sister, and hurriedly walked toward the door. At the door, when everyone is worried about the situation and discussing countermeasures because of this strange situation... "Oh," the door of the pavilion was suddenly opened from the inside. In an instant, the weapons of all the people on both sides of Lu Hao and Yun Shen were at the gate. The head of the boss is busy raising his hands. "Don''t stop... Don''t be excited! Can you help me to save my aunt... Is it to save Miss Ning?" They only dare to stand at the door, and dare not go further, because beyond the certain distance, the detonator on the side of Ningxi will have an alarm. "I don''t know how to let go!" Shi Yan shouted. When the boss heard it, he suddenly squatted on the floor, crying and crying, "Its so good! Great! You are finally here!" The people behind the boss were all full of joy, and then they opened their doors with excitement and greeted the people outside the door with joy: "Please come in! Please come in!" Lu Wei: "..." Yun Shen: "..." Tang night: "..." Popular: "..." Why do they think that this group of people is so happy, they can all be happy with a red cloth? Chapter 1525： The listener is sad and tears Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The wind is blowing at the corner of the mouth. "Is it my illusion? For Mao, do I think these people look so happy?" Is there something new trick she doesn''t know? The boss of that branch was so excited that he cried for a long time and finally climbed up. Looking forward, I was afraid that the expression they had left was open: "You are a guest, I am not very convenient to welcome you, please come in, Please come in..." What is the meaning of inconvenience? Things are getting more and more strange... Of course, their fierce combination, even if they are counted, will not be afraid. It is estimated that at the moment their purpose is the same, Yunshen and Lu Yan rarely look at each other and exchange opinions. Then they both ordered it. "Please come here!" The boss personally took the road in front, and the tears in his eyes were filled with excitement. The backbones next to him rushed into the hall with pleasure. Then I heard that there would be a lot of people rushing out, and they all looked at them like angels, and their expressions were equally happy. There are even people who are swearing in their mouths. "Great, great... finally someone will save us..." what? What the hell? Yun Shen and Lu Yan walked side by side in front of each other, followed by the wind, Tang night, Shi Jie, and a smashed elite went to the innermost hall. The more unreasonable the situation, the more vigilant they are, the moment they are a few steps away from the hall door, and the more they enter the first-level state of defense. Then, Lu Hao and Yun Shen saw far away, and some people who worried that they were dying were sitting on a large tiger-skin seat with their legs crossed, surrounded by a large group of beautiful girls, one pinching shoulders. A back, a pour, and a fan... the other is dancing on the piano... The men are doing a series of miscellaneous juggling such as apples on the top of their heads, broken stones on their chests, and even people who are talking about the comics with the Allegro... Where is this kidnapped, it is simply a mountain king who is king of mountains... Everyone at the door headed by Lu Hao and Yun Shen: "..." When the boss saw that they were not moving, they suddenly became anxious, and quickly said: "You boss, please take care of you, take Miss Ning! We really didn''t hurt her at all..." She has been hurting us all the time! "We didn''t know Taishan. We knew it was wrong. I wanted to ask Miss Ning to leave the first time, but Miss Ning didn''t want to go. We didn''t use any method. We really can''t help. Up..." Take this female devil head away! Everyone else whispered tears and then attached to their own bosses. "We just obeyed and mixed up, and we really didn''t even touch a hair of Miss Ning!" "I don''t have a wife yet..." "I will definitely change my evil spirits in the future..." ...... A group of big men cried so much that they didn''t mention much sadness, and they simply heard the tears of the sad listeners. In fact, they can''t blame them. Ning Xi''s way of tossing people is too masochistic, especially when psychological warfare is the most slippery. Their psychological shadow area cannot be measured. Popular: "Good... so poor..." In the hall, other people also found the abnormality at the entrance, and they looked in the direction of the door. Ning Xi also raised his head. This inadvertently raised his eyes and suddenly spit out a drink. "I am!" Chapter 1526： The scene was very chaotic Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Heart and liver... There is also a surname cloud... How did they come, and the two of them actually appeared in the same box... And what''s behind it? The epic lineup is noisy? ! Ning Xi swallowed and vomited hard... Hey... She seems... is it big? "Oh, quite happy? Well?" Yun Shenpi smiled and looked at someone sitting on the tiger''s leather seat and occupying the mountain as the king. The eyes were almost ready to kill. Ning Xi did not take care of Yun Shen, but immediately threw the wine glass in his hand and quickly ran towards Lu Hao. Some boss behind him twitched and flew past to catch the glass, hehe! This cup is antique! very expensive! "Heart and liver ~" Ning Xi like a milk Yan Linlin into the arms of Lu Yan, the expression on the small face is like a grievance by Tian Da, "Hey... they bully me..." "", the wine glass in the hands of the boss fell to the ground and made a harsh sound... Not only him, but all the little beggars next to him are looking at the direction of Ningxi. by! Without this! Being a man can''t be so shameless... "No! We are not!" "ԩ-" "Adults, we are jealous!" "How dare we bully my grandmother..." "The two must observe the autumn must be the master of us!" ...... Suddenly, the mourning in the hall came one after another. The expression was much worse than that of Ningxia. It was probably known that Yunshen and Lu Yi were the leaders. They all asked the two to be the masters. The scene was once...very chaotic... Yun Shen: "..." Lu Wei: "..." Lu Yan looked at the girl in his arms and looked a little helpless. "What happened?" Ning Xi looked at him with his head twitching. "My hairpin... the hairpin was broken by them..." "What is messy?" Yun Shen looked at Ning Xi''s appearance in Lu Yi''s arms and looked a little annoyed. Ning Xi glanced at him. "You are in a mess! It was a gift from my son when I was on my birthday! It is important! But they are trampled on them!" Yun Shen: "..." Everyone in the hall: "..." What''s special... Is there something wrong? Tossing them into such a way is because she broke her hairpin? The boss took a deep breath and looked at a few people who were responsible for the tie-up of Ning Xi. "You... who broke the hairpin of Miss Ning?" The yellow-haired, thin-skinned, and knives and drivers are innocent, and the cross-sex males are whispering in love. "It seems to be me...but I am not careful..." "Is this the case?" At this moment, the stone scorpion behind him pulled out a broken pink hairpin from his pocket. He finally had a chance to show up, but he was not charged, but inadvertently picked up a hairpin... "This is this!" Ning Xi hurriedly picked up, and the murderousness in the scorpion began to rise again. A boss is afraid that the aunt will be embarrassed again, and suddenly the majestic man will be mammoth, "Let your ankles! Let your ankles! The tied individuals will not be tied... Nothing, what do you do on the hairpins of the little girls? !What''s wrong with you!!!" Cross meat man: "..." Who is sick and ah! "Yes, yes... I am sick... Everything is my fault..." Lu Yan looked at the girl''s sad expression and licked the girl''s hair. "Nothing, you can fix it. Go back and help you." Chapter 1527： They came to rescue the kidnappers ... "Uh-huh ..." Ning Xi nodded cleverly. The colleague let out a secret sigh of relief. However, at this moment, the sound of Yunshen murmur came to my ears "What happened to these women?" by! Ning Xi was so annoyed that he wanted to kill anyone, so he immediately said, "It''s your business! My family didn''t say anything!" "you" Tang Ye coughed and reminded helplessly: "He has an injury." Xiao Shimei, show mercy. "What''s going on with these girls?" This time, the person in question was Lu Tingxiao. Lu Tingxiao rarely stood in the same position as Yunshen, causing Yunshen to glance at him somewhat unexpectedly. This time ... Ning Xi couldn''t fool it anymore ... So righteously replied, "It''s not these guys, oh oh ... so shameless that they tried to buy me with beauty! See if the man can''t do it and change the woman! You say I''m the kind of beauty who can buy ? Of course it can''t be! I just watch these guys so fierce and afraid that the girls will be scared by them, so I accompany the girls to chat for a while and alleviate their fear ... " Everyone: "..." Who the **** is it? Compared with her, are they really good babies? Ning Xi happened to be like a tongue, Yun Shen snorted coldly, "Relieve the mood? Including letting them sit on your lap?" Ning Xi: "... !!!!!!" I am! "Your blood is spraying! Who is sitting on my leg !!!" "If we don''t come, don''t we sit down?" Just now he saw a girl rubbing secretly into Ning Xi''s body. "Even if you don''t come, I won''t let them sit down? Do you think I''m as unruly as you?" Ning Xi was angry. The man mocked, "We are trying to save you outside, you are happy here, do you have reason? If you come later, will you even have Mrs. Zhai?" "My aunt, you ..." Lu Tingxiao sighed and interrupted the quarrel between the two: "Go out first." Help the people nodded again and again, yeah, yeah, yeah ... you go quickly! A group of Wuyan retreated, and all the helpers behind were tearing off with tears in their eyes. At the door, Ning Xi saw Yunshen''s face pale, covering her wounds from time to time, frowning frantically, "Why have you come here in person! Yun Shen''s face was deep, "Why, distressed you scratch your head, afraid he would be squeezed out of me?" Ning Xi: "..." squeeze your sister! Can you chat well? The wind aside Xiaoxiao reluctantly shook his head: Hey, boss, your emotional intelligence ... Just now the little sister was clearly distressed by you, okay ... "So ... what the **** are we here for today?" Feng Xiaoxiao spread his hands, and looked aggressive. Shi Xiao: "The rescuer ..." Um, it s okay to save the kidnappers ~ ... late at night. The white-haired man turned his back to the large French window. "Before dawn, take over the Qingxuan Gang." But in just one sentence, it means that the underground world of the Imperial City tonight will set off an unprecedented **** storm ... The leader of Tang Yeyu ordered: "Yes." ... SVIP box of a high-end club in the Royal Capital. The box was filled with paper and gold, and everyone was indulging in joy. However, at this time, the door of the box was suddenly knocked open. Chapter 1528： Bloody hurricane Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A row of well-trained black man Rakshasa generally surrounds the entire box... "Where the dog scorpion, dare to break the grandfather Yaxing! Is it not to be killed!" The headed man opened his mouth with drunkenness. The voice just fell, and the forehead was topped with a cold black hole in the muzzle, "attach, or die." "You...who are you guys? Do you know who I am? I am the boss of Qingxuan to help Baihutang...I..." A sullen gunshot, a **** hole appeared on the forehead of the man, and a slamming sound fell to the ground. Because of the silence, the gunshots were not loud, but all the people in the box were bloodless... "Kill... killing..." "Boss -" "Scorpio! They dare to kill Wang Hu!" ...... "Who else has objections?" The black man who shot the gun slid coldly across the people in the box. Everyone is ashamed. The black man next to him painted a pen on a piece of white paper, and the three words of Bai Hutang were painted by him with a horizontal line... "next." ...... At the same time, the same situation happened in various places in the darkness of the emperor, and the entire emperor was covered with a thick haze... A luxury manor halfway up the mountain. Inside the study. One person stumbled into the air. "Boss... not good... not good!" "What is it like?" "Just in the past... We have been attacked by unidentified people in various branches of the Imperial Capital... Within an hour, we have eleven branches being controlled..." "What are you talking about?" Meng Zhenduo brushed up. "Who, great courage!" "The other party is too fast. I haven''t figured it out yet! I only noticed that there seems to be a letter S on their clothes..." "What...what?" Meng Zhenduo immediately changed his face. "Do you see it clearly?" "I see it very clearly! Boss, they shouldn''t be... Satan''s people?" The men said that they had a cold war. A person who can do this in such a short period of time and dare to do such a thing, apart from this person, he really can''t think of the second one. "Impossible." Meng Zhenduo directly vetoed this speculation. When the man had just entered the emperor''s capital, he had already met each other and met him and listened to the other''s attitude. Looking at the meaning of the other party, and did not intervene in the underground forces of the emperor, and even let them not have to be nervous, how about it. Now how can this be done without warning? "That... Is it that we have recently offended someone?" The men were puzzled. "Wait, I''ll make a call..." Meng Zhenyu sinks, and then pulls out a number from his mobile phone. However, there was no one to answer the question... The uneasiness of Meng Zhenduos heart was heavier and he could only dial another number. This time, it was finally opened. "Hey, no night, late night stunned, I am sorry, because I only reported down and said that many of our branches were attacked, and the attackers seem to have the logo of your organization..." "It''s Satan''s order." There was a cold, waveless sound from the phone. Meng Zhenduo seems to have not reacted from this sentence, and suddenly his face is pale. "What...what is it? Why did Satan do it? Last time he clearly said that he would not..." "This point, I suggest that Mr. Meng self-examine the reason." The phone ended up hanging directly. Chapter 1529： Funeral dog After listening to Tang Ye''s words, Meng Zhenhuan was stunned. What is the cause of self-examination? Is it his problem? Who offended him? how is this possible! Meng Zhenhuan then made several consecutive phone calls before finally inquiring about a little sign. A little boss over there reminded him to go home and ask his daughter. Ask poetry? How could poetry know? Meng Zhenhuan couldn''t even feel the north, but finally called someone over. "Dad, you call me? Why are you disturbing people''s sleep in the evening!" Meng Shiyi jerked, impatient. "I ask you, what have you done recently?" Meng Zhenhuan asked in a deep voice. "What else can I do? Filming and shopping for beauty ..." "anything else?" "Nothing!" "You think about it for me!" Meng Zhenhuan slammed the table. Meng Shiyi was startled, watching his father''s ugly face finally agitated, "I really didn''t do anything ... Why are you so fierce to others!" "Have you offended anyone recently?" "Dad, what you said ... Is anyone worthy of your offense?" Meng Shiyi looked proud. Meng Zhenhuan''s face was extremely ugly at the moment, and he said sharply, "The people on Satan are in full control of our gang, and now they are about to kill at the door of your house, do you know! Don''t give me any thoughts about what you did. He is not happy! I have already inquired about it, and the other party asked me to come back and ask you! Did you say that you did not offend anyone? " Hearing here, Meng Shiyi finally changed her face, "It''s impossible ... I''m just ..." "But what are you?" Meng Zhenhuan immediately spotted the problem and pursued it alertly. Meng Shiyi bit her lip, her face full of guilty conscience, "I''m just teaching a fox spirit to hook up with a deep brother!" Meng Zhenhuan was so angry that he shot straight at the table, "Eight achievements are this thing! People! They won''t let me go! Then there may be a chance to live in person to give thanks!" Between the speeches of Meng Zhenhuan, seven or eight people covered with blood came out one after another, and one branch after another was destroyed ... "Boss ... Qinglongtang can''t hold on ..." "Boss! City C is also under control!" "Boss, City D has betrayed directly ..." ... In the middle of the study, Meng Shiyi watched these people coming in and out, and there was a room asking the father what to do now, and he felt like he was dreaming. Obviously, before today, she was still the young lady who wanted to be windy and rainy. Why did she become a bereavement in an instant ... Meng Zhenhuan was too lazy to talk to his daughter, and quickly found out what happened today, which led people to bring up all the people who tied Ning Xi. "Boss ... people are okay ... people are okay! The aunt and grandma are harmless! They have already been rescued! We are afraid that the young lady will blame us so we have never dared to tell the truth ..." Reply. He was just the person in charge of the eighteenth line branch. For the first time, he saw so many big men and his legs shook. Meng Zhenhuan was slightly relieved when she heard that the girl was okay, and then asked again: "Rescued? Who was rescued?" "I don''t know who it is. I haven''t seen anyone at all, but it''s not a mess at first sight ... oh right ... there are two factions headed by one. One of them is a little special and has white hair ..." "White hair ?!" Meng Zhenhuan brushed up and stood up. Chapter 1530： Call for help Satan went to the rescue in person, and she can see the position of the woman in his mind, and the poetry tied the woman ... "Who is that woman?" Meng Zhenhuan asked. "A little artist named Ning Xi ..." When Meng Zhenhuan heard the words, he suddenly fell into a chair, and his last hope shattered. "It''s over ... it''s really over this time ..." "Dad! It''s just a little artist! Just move it! Isn''t she okay? Why are you so nervous? Big deal ... Big deal, let me apologize to Brother Shen!" Meng Zhenhuan slaps a fan on Meng Shiyi''s face, "Do you know who she is? She is Tang Xi !!! Tang Ye and Feng Xiaoxiao''s little sister! The only woman around Yunshen! Not long ago, Yunshen also banned, No one is allowed to move her head! I didn''t warn the woman around Yunshen that you can move anyone before, or did she not move! " A little boss who was just abused by Ning Xi to cry crying father and mother today: "..." Lying down! That woman turned out to be the legendary Tang Xi ... They are really ... not dead today ... Meng Zhenhuan never expected that he would be harmed by his own daughter. Meng Shiyi was completely panicked at the moment, "How could I know she was Tang Xi ..." In fact, she was even more angry because her father had said that to her, and Yun Shen rescued Ning Xi, which made her dazzled, so she ignored Ning Xi''s warnings and told her where to go. It was such a great disaster. "Boss, it is imperative now to find a way!" His men reminded. The huge hundred-year-old gang faced collapse overnight, and all of them were extremely scared. Meng Zhenhuan looked stunned, "If other people, it might be useful to apologize, but now ... oh ... I''m afraid it would be useless to kill my own daughter ..." Meng Zhenhuan paused, then said, "Go, now you will send someone to find 6 Tingxiao! Now the only one who can save us ... only 6 Group ..." After all, the Qingxuan Gang has been controlling the imperial capital and the surrounding underground kingdoms for a long time, and the group of the 6th family is involved in all aspects with them. The relationship is inextricably linked. If the Qingxuan Gang is destroyed, it means that the emperor will fall into other In the hands of the organization, 6''s will not sit idly by! "Yes! I''ll go!" His men hurried away. Time passed minute by minute, and the east turned white. The man who went for help finally returned. "How is it? What does Mr. 6 say?" Everyone''s eyes fell on him. The faces of those who asked for help were ashamed: "Mr. 6 ... Mr. 6 ..." "What the **** is going on! You say it!" Meng Zhenhuan urged in anger. "I went to contact Mr. 6''s side, but they answered me and said ..." "Say what?" "It is said that we should be grateful for the people from satan, not the 6s themselves." "This ... what is this?" Everyone, including Meng Zhenhuan, was dumbfounded. "Why even 6''s have to deal with us?" "That''s it! Satan is for women, what about the 6 Tingxiao?" ... During the quarrel, a voice rang out weakly, and the eighteen-line leader just now, "that ... I said that the girl who saved the **** both sides ... That person ... seems ... somewhat like total 6 ... " "What did you say?" Everyone''s eyes fell on the little boss unbelievably for an instant. The little head shuddered. "I couldn''t believe it. I was afraid I knew the wrong person, so I didn''t dare to say anything. After all, I have never seen that character, but I ve seen the bodyguard Shi Xiao beside me Once, today ... I seem to see Shi Xiao behind him ... " Chapter 1531： Cant you go to heaven? "Shut up for me! You''re talking nonsense!" Meng Shiyi cursed immediately. Yunshen and Lu Tingxiao simultaneously rescue Tang Xi in person? Not only Meng Shiyi, but Meng Zhenhuan and other gang leaders also felt that this fact was too incredible. You must know that the relationship between Yunshen and the Lu Group is very complicated. Recently, from abroad to home, you have to fight for your life. If you are fully armed and confronted, you must not fight in a terrible fight? How could it be possible to save Tang Xi together and kindly? Even if Tang Xi has now withdrawn from the organization, it is no wonder that Lu Tingxiao was once a person from Yunshen, and Lu Tingxiao may not even know, and may even doubt Tang Xi''s motivation for entering Shengshi Entertainment ... Meng Zhenhuan looked at the little boss seriously, "Are you sure you read that right?" The little boss was pointed at the nose by Meng Shiyi, and the dog had a **** head. In addition, in the face of the doubts of the big brothers, where did he dare to say so surely, he was weak and weak, "This ... I''m not sure about this either. ... " Meng Shiyi showed such an expression, and immediately took out her mobile phone, and said, "Surely this stupid thing is wrong! There must be any misunderstanding! I will contact Lu Jingli!" Meng Shiyi is mixed in the entertainment industry. It is also normal for Lu Jingli to have a mobile phone number. Lu Jingli also knows the true background of Meng Shiyi. Seeing that Meng Zhenhuan didn''t stop her daughter, this whole thing is really too weird. Even if he is dead, he must understand it! After pulling out Lu Jingli''s mobile phone number, Meng Shiyi turned on the speaker intentionally. The phone rang a dozen times, waiting for everyone to mention their throats, and finally, it was finally turned on by a drowsy voice. "Hey, Er Shao! I''m Meng Shiyi! I''m sorry to disturb you late at night! I told you directly because of an emergency. Our gang was suddenly attacked by Yun Shen tonight. . Over the years, our Meng family has also helped Lu''s work and cooperated happily. I believe that Lu will never see death! If Mr. Lu has any misunderstandings, we can explain ... "Meng Shiyi quickly explained the situation. The mobile phone was quiet for a while, probably because I just woke up and digested Meng Shiyi''s words. Time passed by every minute and everyone held their breath and stared ... After a moment, Lu Jingli''s very speechless voice sounded in the phone with the speaker on "Are you stupid? You sent someone to tie up my sister-in-law and want my brother to help you? Can''t you go to heaven?" Meng Shiyi: "..." Meng Zhenhuan: "..." Little boss and all seniors: "..." "Two ... two young! What do you mean?" Meng Shiyi was stupid. "Literally! Xiao Xixi is my brother''s woman, my future sister-in-law, understand? If it wasn''t because of the affection of these years, my brother would have taken care of it, where else? It is the turn of others ... "Lu Jingli muttered in a hurry for the other party''s IQ, and then hung up. There was silence in the study. Everyone''s mind is Lu Jingli''s sentence that Ning Xi is his future sister-in-law and Lu Tingxiao''s woman. Although this is really incredible, if it is true, everything can be explained ... At the same time, it also means that just because of their impulsive willfulness, their Qingxuan Gang has returned to powerlessness today ... It is completely over! Chapter 1532： Simply pet~ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Emperor Palace in Platinum. For himself, he did not notify Lu Hao in time to worry him, and ... was almost bitten by the sister sitting on the thigh... Ning Xi conducted a profound review. In addition, things during the day will inevitably make her worry. She roughly looked at the people who came under the clouds, and it was shocking. It was all the core strength of the organization. Generally, these people are scattered all over the world, but now, all of them have gathered in the emperor... The guy surnamed Yun actually transferred all the elites to the country... What exactly do you want to do... I always feel that the guy wants to do a big thing and is related to Lu Hao! Fortunately, she already knew that Lu Hao was a businessman, but the power in the dark was definitely not weak. What''s more, it is still the land of Lu Yi, so there should be no one on the two sides. ...... the next day. The small buns are focused on using a special glue to stick to the custom-made hairpin template. The small pattern is so cute that it is not necessary. The hairpin that was previously stepped on only the plastic part under the crystal is broken, the crystals are all intact, so it is enough to get the crystal down and re-stick it. It is said that the serious man is the most charming, but she feels that her little buns are the most charming. Its her son, its so cute. Ning Xi looked at his chin and looked at him with joy. "Oh, sorry, baby, Ma Ma will definitely be careful next time, and will never break again~" The little bun sticks to the last crystal, then whispers a small mouth and blows it. "It doesn''t matter if it is numb, it''s broken." "Hey~" Her baby is so sweet! After the glue has dried up, a pink hairpin with the same pink shape in the same shape as before will be done, and the little buns will personally wear it to Ning Xi. "Ma Ma really looks good!" Lu Yigang went downstairs and saw the incomparable picture of the mother and her, and the cold look became very gentle. "Hey - good news! Good news! Super good news -" At this time, Lu Jingli ran in from the door. "What good news?" Ning Xi turned and asked. Lu Jingli held a large stack of hands and didn''t know what the form information was. He was excited to say: "You are..." "You are the best female actress in the Golden Palm Award." He said Lu Hao. Lu Jingli suddenly complained: "Hey! Brother, you can swollen like this! I am so fast, how can you know better than me! Can''t you let me show it?" Ning Xiwens words are stunned, "what..." Lu Jingli finally had the opportunity to speak. Immediately, he opened the form in his hand to Ning Xi. "Your "dream seeker" was nominated for the best female owner of this Golden Palm Award. The first-hand information inside! The black and white words are written. It will take about three days for these shortlists to be announced!" Ning Xi swept the past and saw the "dream seeker" was nominated for the best director, best woman two awards! And she also saw another familiar film... "The World." ""The World" is also short-listed?" Ning Xi asked. Lu Jingli looked over and looked at it. "Ah, it seems that "The World" is not catching up with last year, so it is this year! Oh, you were nominated in "The World", nominated the best woman. Match! I just noticed that you were nominated for the best woman, but I didnt even find out!" Chapter 1533： Best for your wife Ning Xi looked at the word "Best Female Supporting", and was as excited as seeing "Dream Seeker" being nominated for the best female lead. After all, "The World" is her first movie, which has special significance for her, and she can be nominated by the Golden Brown Award with the highest gold content in the country, which is already an exciting affirmation for her at the time as a newcomer. Immediately after, she swept to the next line and saw ... "Ouch, I''m going! Ning Xueluo was actually nominated for the best actress in this broken acting?" Lu Jingli exclaimed, humming, and said, "There must be a shadow, or it''s just to accompany him!" Ning Xi finally read all the lists, and she found that Ning Xueluo was actually nominated for the best actress at the same time in two films, one is "The World" and the other is "Big Mountain". It seems that Ning Xueluo is preparing to fight a turn over this time ... "Some of them were selected! Are the judges blind?" Lu Jingli continued to spit. Ning Xi touched his chin and opened his mouth to analyze, "Ning Xue''s performance in" The World "is indeed good, and it was expected to be able to nominate the best female lead." Even now many people say that Ning Xue''s performance in "The World" is the pinnacle of her acting career ... However, everyone knew that Ning Xueluo''s acting skills were largely forced by Ning Xi at that time. Later dramas no longer had a sense of crisis, and naturally they could no longer reach this state ... Ning Xi paused and continued, "As for the film" Da Shan ", which was released with" Dream Seeker "at the time, the box office was bleak, only a few million, but this film was not directed at the box office, With the award, the type and subject matter are suitable, and the role setting can also please the academic judges. It is not surprising that they were shortlisted ... " Regardless of whether Ning Xueluo had a relationship behind her, there should be no controversy in the nomination of her two films. However, Ning Xi''s "Dream Seeker" was once defined as a commercial dog blood show, and it was really popular to get a nomination. Although her performance in "The World" is very good, this time the best female supporting role The competition is fierce, she saw several strong opponents, so it is unknown whether she can get it ... Lu Jingli patted Ning Xi''s shoulder, "Xiao Xixi, as far as I guess ... the chances of you winning the prize are still great! After all, the strength is there!" Lu Tingxiao aside: "This needs speculation?" Lu Jingli was speechless, "Yes, yes ... this need not be speculated, your wife is the best!" Lu Tingxiao looked at Ning Xi and reassured: "No need to be nervous. The reason why the Golden Brown Award is so highly respected is because of its professionalism, and to a large extent because of its fairness. The only way to win the award is by strength. Even if someone does something from it, their hands will never reach the final result. Ning Xi was really a little nervous. After all, she was nominated for the first time, but she felt better after hearing Lu Tingxiao''s appeasement. "Congratulations on Ma Ma being nominated ~" The little bun on the side gave Ning Xi Hexi milkily, and I didn''t know when to get a bouquet. The bouquet was huge compared to the little bun, covering his entire body. Lu Tingxiao took the bouquet from Xiao Baozi, handed it to Ning Xi''s arms, and put a kiss on her forehead. "Congratulations." Look at the father and son ... it was already prepared! Lu Jingli, a widowed man, looked bloody, but still pulled out a bunch of car keys from his pocket with his heartache, "The company''s reward! I''ve issued it to you in advance!" "Thank you ..." Ning Xi gently held the bouquet. At the moment, there was no heart in her heart whether she could win a prize or not, but it was full of warmth ... Chapter 1534： Companionship is the most confession This scene overlaps with the picture when she first acquired the role of Meng Changge. At that time, she didn''t even have a good news sharing person. She was preparing to eat hot pot at home alone. Lu Tingxiao came to the door with a small bun like this, and then the father and son congratulated her at the dinner table ... "What''s wrong?" Lu Tingxiao asked Ning Xi as she rubbed her hair. Ning Xi shook her head with a smile. "It''s nothing, just thinking about the first time you came to my house with a small bun. At that time you were also the first person to congratulate me." Unconsciously, this man has been with her for so long. From her namelessness, to when she finally broke into a world in her dream, from the person she thought was impossible, to her heart today ... ... In the next few days, Ning Xi returned to the crew to finish the final part of "Jiuxiao". Meng Shiyi''s complexion looked very embarrassed, and she couldn''t hide her makeup, but because she matched perfectly from beginning to end, the shooting was smooth. "Oh oh-kill it-" "congratulations--" "Everyone is working hard!" "Well, I can''t bear it!" "I''m particularly reluctant to everyone!" ... After the final scene, all the crew members cheered and even burst into tears. The assistant director pushed the cake to celebrate. Everyone kept their contact information and hugged each other ... Even if it is not the first time to experience such a scene, this is still the happiest and most satisfying moment for Ning Xi. "Hey ~ what about me ~ you know how to hold a girl ~" Jiang Muye on the side was black. Ning Xi smiled and hugged a proud Jiaojiao in the past, "Tough work for senior Jiang!" "Hmm ..." Feeling the girl''s vigorous hug, Jiang Muye''s expression was awkward, and he sighed inaudibly. Perhaps thankfully, after all, he kept the secret, so he can stay with her at the moment, not like someone. I don''t know what Ning Xi did to Mo Yanxiu, this guy has always been a heartbroken look recently. Alas, anyway, imagination and knowing it must be very cruel! After the big guy was in trouble for a while, he agreed to go to a nearby Four Seasons Hotel for dinner. Ning Xi was walking to the parking lot, but saw a person already waiting there. Meng Shiyi ... After seeing her, Meng Shiyi shook like the frightened beast. She didn''t even dare to say a word. She bent down and bowed, and then ran away without looking back, as if there was a flood beast behind. Like. At that time, a beast caught Meng Shiyi and was going to let Ning Xi kill her by himself. At that time, Ning Xi only rolled her eyes and refused. She didn''t want to kill anyone at all. She just said "Nine Xiao" was not finished, and then she left. Probably because of her words, Meng Shiyi saved her life ... It is said that a certain beast destroyed the Qingxuan Gang overnight, and the small bosses went to death. Most of the high-level deaths and injuries, Meng Zhenhuan was imprisoned, and the entertainment company where Meng Shiyi was located was bankrupt and acquired. It stands to reason that after Yunshen returned to China, controlling the underground forces to take over the Qingxuan Gang was an indispensable step, but I did nt know why she had been slow and did not act, and her **** seemed to be the fuse that prompted this. It happened ahead of time ... Chapter 1535： Hanakuchi House Although the guy is sometimes embarrassing, it''s hard to say what to guard. Ning Xi thought about it for a moment, and it seems that the guy has put her in his sphere of influence so far ... Today, Meng Shiyi has lost the entire company to turn around her, and has lost the huge background behind her. She is just an ordinary entertainer in the entertainment industry, and it is good that Yun Shen is scared to become neurotic, and it is impossible to reproduce anything. Wry mind. Regarding Meng Shiyi''s end, Ning Xi could not sympathize with the Virgin even if they were no longer mothers. This is what they did in the world. What you do must be prepared to bear the cost. If Meng Shiyi''s kidnapper was not her, but an ordinary girl, then the girl who died now is the girl ... ... the next day. The shortlist for the 53rd Golden Brown Awards was announced. The annual awards event in the entertainment industry immediately attracted the attention of the entire entertainment industry, and the list immediately caused an uproar. The most striking thing is that Ning Xueluo''s "The World" and "Big Mountain" were nominated for best actress at the same time. In addition, "Big Mountain" also received the best film, best director, best actress The eight awards, including the best female support, are the most nominated films at this year''s film festival, and they are also the most popular awards. For a while, online reviews of Ning Xueluo rose, and film critics came out in various styles touting the performance of Ning Xueluo in these two films. Previously, because of Ning Xueluo''s wedding, she was ashamed and was accused of Ning Xipo. The sewage matter, Ning Xueluo''s fans who had been depressed for a while, were all excited ... "My family''s snowfall is amazing! Two female lead nominations! It''s almost! The last time was a decade ago!" "The actor''s duty is to perform a good show. How can someone like to know about speculation all day long, and hype up his thighs to grab the limelight! I heard that someone has also been nominated for the best actress this time! It s just a romantic drama, and it s actually nominated for the best actress. Is the judges blind? "So what, it must be the accompany ~" ... Ning Xi, a newly-established newcomer, was nominated for the best female supporter and best female lead at the same time, and it will be expected that it will receive a lot of attention and questioning voices. Of course, Ning Xi s fans are not fighting today. They flock to Ning Xueluo s fans and fans, and many savvy fans analyze the inevitability of Ning Xi s nomination from all aspects ... "Dog blood love drama? There is a saying that what you see is what you see, and even uneducated people like you will think" Dream Seeker "is just a dog blood drama!" "Our brother Xi plays the heroine and heroine''s twin brothers in the play, and plays two genders at the same time! Seamlessly switch from beginning to end, without conflict, and seeing it lively, so called No acting? " "There is also Meng Changge, played by Brother Xi in" The World, "from the innocent girl to the female general who bears the fate of the family to the deliberate demon concubine. Just a newcomer who just starred in the first movie, he already has such a level! Who dares to say that Brother Xi is blind by virtue of his strength! " ... In short, since the day when the list was announced, the two conveniences have been raging in flames, and even many people on the Internet have bet on the bet. After the last film, who will be spent ... Chapter 1536： The star of the actress Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nowadays, even many private casinos have already opened the bureau. The most bet is Ning Xuelu, and Lu Jingli is secretly giving his own nephew a lot of money... Starlight Entertainment. "Snow is coming!" "Snow Congratulations! Congratulations! Both films have been selected as the best woman! It is really amazing!" "The World has won four nominations, and "Dashan" has won a total of eight nominations. This time the film is definitely not a snow fall sister!" "That''s still to say! Our only opponent of Snow Sister is her own!" ...... Ning Xue fell to the courtesy and humbly responded to the compliments of everyone. "Where you are so exaggerated, just nominating, and there are still many powerful candidates this time!" "Snow Fallen sister, you are too modest, "Dashan" is a great guide! Who is the leader of the peak, but that is the big director who got the soft hand, is the director who sleeps in the garbage commercial film?" "That is! This award is definitely our snow fall sister, but some people''s fans are simply laughing at the dead, actually take the kind of explosion of commercial films and our snow falling film comparison! What "dream seeker" simply gives Isnt the snow drop shoes good? "Someone who used the "World" to get a female voucher nomination is the light of our snow-falling sister, and actually let the fans black our snow-fallen sister, so ungrateful, it is too shameless!" ...... Ning Xue fell for a while and listened to the touts of everyone and disdain for Ning Xi. The haze of the day was swept away, and he smiled and said, "I will treat you at the night, everyone will come when you have time!" "sure!" "Thank you for falling snow sister~" ...... After Ning Xue fell away and walked far away, some small artists behind him got together and stalked in groups of three. "I don''t know who I am after this movie! It looks like she is already in the bag, and I don''t know how many water soldiers I bought on the Internet!" "Ning Xi is not the 18th line that was run by Chang Li at the beginning. People now have the potential to have resources and acting skills. The quality of these two films has been quite high since the debut. Big production, visual inspection is followed by a big fire... There are a few more award-winning blessings. I think its a morning and a night to get into the second line and become the second cold man cloud. Its better than Su Yimos boss who plays the title of the bosss wife. More reliable! "Ningxi is the only fly in the ointment, probably because the family is a little worse. I heard that it came out of the countryside. The family is particularly poor. The aunts are all farming. Compared with the daughter of Ning Xuelu who is born with a golden spoon, Its still a bit worse in the end... "This kind of thing is born, there is no way..." Speaking of this, everyone is embarrassed for a while. After all, like Ning Xi, they are all ordinary family members. Naturally, people like Ning Xuelu are naturally looking forward to it. ...... The Golden Palm Awards online discussion was particularly lively, and the heat has not dissipated until one month later, finally arrived at the day of the awards show. Ning Xi is somewhat nervous, after all, it is my dream for so long, and it is also the time to test the results of my efforts. Before the awards ceremony began, as usual, the star-studded red carpet, every time the Avenue of Stars is a battleground for female stars, everyone has tried their best to compete. Ning Xi was originally arranged to enter at the same time as another outside actress. I didnt expect a little accident in the middle... [Continue the code word ~ ??/ (o) / ~ ~ every time you write this kind of thing must check a lot of information light awards video have been watched for a long time, the writing may be a little slower, everyone can look up tomorrow morning ~] Chapter 1537： Need a male companion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The actress is called Ye Ziyi, a big beauty whose value is no less than that of Ning Xi. The name of the vase is as much as the name of the goddess. Many fans like to compare the two people like Ning Xi and Ye Zizhen. Because Ye Ziyi has been famous for a long time, many fans, its supporters have scorned Ning Xi not self-sufficient, of course, said that the waves of the Yangtze River after the waves of the Yangtze River are not in the minority. Although the two have never had an intersection, but because they are often put together, the relationship is actually a bit embarrassing. This time, the organizers deliberately put the two together, fearing that they also want to create some gimmicks. After all, too many people want to see the two together. For the organizer''s arrangement, Lin Zhizhi naturally knows what they have chosen. It was originally intended to be rejected directly. Because there is no comparison, there is no harm. As long as the image of one party falls, the party will be caught and the opportunity will be slammed. Its black. However, when Lin Zhizhi read the red carpet shape of Ning Xi, it completely dispelled the idea. Don''t want to... Ning Xi has no opinions here, but in the end it is a problem with Ye Zizhen. They all came to the moment before the red carpet, and the other party said that they refused to enter with Ning Xi. "I am going! How is this? I don''t want you to say it early! They are coming to the door and say that they should not go with our brother! Pit!" Little peach is not good. Under normal circumstances, because of the limited time, when walking the red carpet, many of them are admitted according to the relevant personnel of each short-listed film, or a combination of men and women, young and old, and so on. Ning Xi and Ye Ziyi are also a combination. In addition to special circumstances, only those who have similar identities such as Shadow Emperor will enter alone. Now, Shenmian and Guo Qisheng have already passed by people on their side. Ning Xi is faced with the need to go to the red carpet alone. The situation is very embarrassing. At this time, I saw that the black car in front stopped, Ning Xue fell and Su Yan crossed the door. Su Yan gentleman took the hand of Ning Xuelu, and the two walked forward together. As one of the biggest shareholders of Xinghui Entertainment and her husband, Ning Xuelu, it is normal for her to join the red carpet with her. In the blink of an eye, the flashing lights are on the rise, and the screams of the fans on both sides of the red carpet are endless. Ye Zis problem is no problem. I didnt expect that the person who walked before Ning Xi would still be Ning Xue, so that it would be even more embarrassing... Lin Zhizhi quickly made a phone call, "Jiang Muye, are you coming soon? Ning Xi here needs a male partner temporarily! Can you come over?" Jiang Muyes goods were taken alone this time. Originally, Lei Ming arranged a female companion for him, but he didnt want to live or die. Anyway, he used to do it, and he didnt care about other peoples opinions. "What happened? Ning Xiaoxi is not going with Ye Zizhen?" Behind him, there was the voice of Jiang Muye, who still holds the phone in the middle of the call. Lin Zhizhi saw that he was sighing with a sigh of relief, and then hung up the phone, but he was able to pull people to the rescue. When Jiang Muye talked, Yu Guang went to Ning Xi in the car, but only a vague look, a side face, then suddenly stayed, "No wonder..." He suddenly understood why Ye Zizhen had to temporarily rebel, and 80% secretly inquired about the shape of Ning Xi tonight! This dead girl, tonight is simply... the goblin is on the body... Which woman is willing to go with her! Brain pumping! Chapter 1538： I spend a hundred flowers after killing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, the men who want to go with Ning Xi must be in a row. He doesn''t care, well, as a normal man, he is also very happy... Hey, his little assistant is quite good at this time, knowing that the first one is looking for him to help! At the moment on the stage - "Miss Ning and Mr. Su are really a pair of Langcai women. They are our national husband and wife. I wish you two happy and happy children here. I hope that Snow will win the grand prize tonight, and the love business will be good.... Ok, Please have two admissions!" Although Ning Xueluo and Su Yimo have only two people, they take up a lot of time. After all, they are the most popular prizes, and they are highly popular CPs. The background is very deep. The host gave the face almost the flowers of the two. Then this turned to the people who are about to enter. At this point, the two hosts have been told that Ning Xi and Ye Ziyi are going to separate, but they still dont know whether Ning Xi refused to go together or Ye Zizhens request... Along with everyone''s sight, a black car slowly stopped at the end of the red carpet, first a star-studded diamond-studded high-heeled shoes, followed by a slender white ****... When the door was completely opened, Ning Xis moment in the car, the scene was silent, and the strange silence. After a few seconds, the spotlights that rubbed and rubbed the photos were ringing one after another, and the screams of the fans on both sides of the red carpet almost broke through the night sky. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, eve, brother, brother!" "Goddess married me!" "Oh my brother, I am going to give you a monkey!" ...... The girl''s facial features are as perfect as the hand of God. The skin is still washed by the moonlight and white in such a dim condition. A black curly cloud is like a seaweed. Tonight she is wearing a red evening dress, that night. The dress was burned like a flame, and there were many golden brown burning marks. The skirt was irregularly shaped... Suddenly, many people recognized that Ning Xis body was actually the first time that the legendary designer of Lingling participated in the competition and won the gold medal award. This set of big red is one of the most classic ones. There are many actresses including the famous model Qin Yueyue, but no one can wear this dress out of such amazing and shocking effect. . Ning Xi''s whole person''s gas field is like the phoenix reborn in Nie, giving people a strong visual impact, which perfectly fits the theme of this suit. They all know that Ning Xi''s women''s dress is as amazing as her men''s clothing. I also know that Ning Xi''s face value has always been against the sky, but never imagined that it can be amazing to this point, the audience has been set off without color... ... Everyones mind suddenly came up with the sentence: I spent a hundred flowers to kill! ! ! ...... At this moment, a high-class apartment. Several people, such as Gong Shangze, Qiao Wei, and Han Momo, are excited to watch the live broadcast of the awards party. When Ning Xi was wearing Nirvana in the moment of the picture, Gong Shangze''s nephew suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance, and then the eyes quickly wetted. Before, he had suggested that Ning Xi pick the treasures of the two town stores, and he thought that Ning Xis first choice would be those two. As a result, I did not expect that Ning Xi did not hesitate to choose this one. I chose this design, which he personally designed and commemorated, and commemorated his dream of re-entering his dreams... Nirvana... Chapter 1539： More out of the limelight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Ning Xi appeared, the two hosts on the stage looked at each other and saw the same thought from the other side. No wonder Ye Ziyi is not willing to go with Ning Xi! This cliff is not the pot of Ning Xi, but Ye Zijun refused to run the same frame... Don''t say Ye Zizhen, which woman is willing to go with her, isn''t this looking for abuse? Ning Xue fell deliberately one step further, that is, she was ready to watch Ning Xi, who was playing behind her, to see her expression when she appeared with Su Yan, but never imagined that this **** woman had only one face. It attracted the attention of the audience, and she was even more popular than her... This monk! Sure enough, it is a fox! At this moment, Su Yan''s feelings on the side, the scorpion is also full of stunning colors, listening to the experience of the people, feeling that the men are on her body with a burning gaze, the heart can not tell the unclear feelings. At that time, the little girl, nowadays, has become a big star who shines in the country... And in front of this woman who is enough to make all men crazy, her first love, the person she likes for the first time, is him... She used to love him and admire him, willing to give everything for him... Thinking of this, Su Yans nephew suddenly became hot and there was a strange satisfaction, but the next second, I didnt know what I thought, and immediately became gloomy... ...... Ning Xuelu naturally noticed Su Yan''s gaze, and his face looked at him with some reluctance. The tone was slightly lost. "Dan brother, my sister is so beautiful today, and the female stars of the audience are all over!" Su Yan nodded and said: "Well, it is very beautiful." If it is the past, he may still care about the emotions of Ning Xue, comforting her to say a few words, but she is also very beautiful in different styles, but now... he cant really say it is against the heart... "..." Ning Xue fell into a sigh of relief, and his nails almost broke into the palm of his heart. She gritted her teeth and looked back at Ning Xi in a sullen look. I saw Ning Xi alone getting out of the car, and no one was together. As far as she knows, the admission to Ning Xi tonight should be Ye Zizhen, it seems that Ye Zizhen will not appear. The tree is so big, she is so deliberately out of the limelight tonight, she is so good to go back! On the other side of Ning Xi, Lin Zhizhi has already helped her with Jiang Muye. After getting off the bus, Ning Xi waited for the Jiangniye of the car in the back of the car. At the same time, he and the photographers and fans who had been shouting "Xue Ge look here" and "Goddess look here" call. A steady footstep sounded in the ear, Ning Xi turned subconsciously, and was about to go with Jiang Muye, the next second, but stunned... The man naturally walked up to her in her unexpected eyes, set up a skirt for her, and then stood on her side, indicating that she was holding her arm. "Heart..." Ning Xi looked at the stranger in surprise. Heart and liver? A face that can capture the glory of the sun and the moon, belongs to the powerful atmosphere of the upper class, like the ancient aristocrats of the lonely foreign arrogance, every move is pleasing to the eye, every frame of the screenshot is called a fashion blockbuster, than the scene Any male artist must have outstanding looks and temperament, not who Lu Hao is! "How is it?" Ning Xi lowered his voice and asked. "You are not lacking a male companion?" Lu Yanyan asked facelessly, unreasonable tone. Ning Xi mouth corner micro pumping: "..." I need a male companion because I don''t want to go alone on the red carpet too much, but if the male companion is you... then it''s even more popular! ! ! Chapter 1540： The same is the end of the world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! But... todays Lu Hao is really so handsome! This beauty is currently... She can''t say what she refused to live and die! Sad reminder! After an extremely deep painful struggle, Ning Xi... did not hesitate to pull Lu Hans arms. Anyway, it can be pushed all the way to Ye Zizhen. It was originally that Ye Zijun refused to go with her, saying that Lu Haoshun came to the rescue field... Ning Xi found a perfect excuse for himself, concealing the fact that he was fascinated by color~ Seeing that Ning Xi took Lu Juns arm and the two walked on the red carpet together, all the media, invited guests and onlookers were almost crazy! "Oh, ah, my god! Who is that who! Who is the star of today''s male partner, why I have never seen it!" "How can this hungry wolf be impressed? He is definitely not an artist. Is it estimated that he is the boss or the top?" Because of this double visual feast. The fans have already fry the pot. Some insiders who recognized Lus identity almost fell below the glasses. Im going to go! Am I wrong? Ning Xis male companion... is... Lu Lu? A few of the artists of Shengshi Entertainment are also very excited. "Mom! Our Xi Ge is so beautiful today, even the big BOSS is going to murder the eye!" "Our company''s combination is the strongest in history! Absolutely! Hahahaha, this star-studded entertainment is stupid! Let you dare to blow in the future! Also dare to sell the most powerful people! Let''s talk about the value of them How about a hundred streets?" ...... One of them is a warm fire, and the other is a quiet black, with the money coming along... A short red carpet, the is the visual sensation of being taken out of the wedding scene by the two, and it almost flashed the eyes of the people. A little Jin Jinmao behind him was on the spot: "I am..." Is there such a cut? And Ning Xiaoxi, you are so stunned by the beauty, you just go with him... On the side of Lu Jing, he patted his shoulders with a heavy heart. "Its the same dog in the world... Dont be sad, theres a little sister to accompany you! Jiang Muye: "..." Who wants you to accompany me! ! ! When Ning Xi and Lu Hao finally came to the signature wall, the two almost watched the host who had stayed away was finally returned. The two looked at each other and they were a little embarrassed. They lost the previous pair of Su Yan and Ning Xue. The highest CP in the entertainment circle, what is the most eye-catching combination tonight... Now in front of the two people in front of me, it is simply killed by the spikes and there is no residue left! "Welcome to our brother, oh no... Tonight should be said to be the goddess of the night! Welcome to our goddess and Lu Zong! The two are really too eye-opening tonight!" "Yeah, yeah, the combination of handsome men and women makes us feast our eyes!" ...... At the entrance, Su Yan looked at the man next to Ning Xi, his face was blue and white. Even if Lu Hao is the big boss behind Shengshi Entertainment, it is normal to go to the red carpet with his artists. However, watching Ning Xis moment of holding this man, he still cant tell the gloom and anxiety, even emerging from his mind. A crazy idea, if at this moment the man next to Ning Xi is himself... After sending the two, the latter pair is also... want to be eye-catching... Lu Jingli took the shoulders of Jiang Muye, who was reluctant, and dragged him to the red carpet. Two people smiled as if they were in March, and they were so impatient that they angered the fans rotten souls... Chapter 1541： Tonight starlight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After more than two hours, the stage of the red carpet that culminated in the culmination finally came to an end. The exciting awards ceremony officially begins! The Golden Palm Award is known as the Oscar of Chinese-language films. It is the highest honor of Chinese films, but anyone who has paid attention to it knows that this award means a huge affirmation of the film works and the strength of the actors. Song Lin, Leng Manyun, Zhao Sizhou, Fang Xiaowen, Meng Shiyi... Almost all the movie big coffees have won awards here. To be straightforward, the Golden Palm Award means hard-working, meaning the coffee. The Golden Palm Award has such a status, and it is inseparable from its professionalism and fairness. All the judging process is strictly confidential, so all the nominees who are nominated are very nervous. Including Ning Xuelu, she used all the power, but it was only for Chang Li to help her get the shortlist in advance. In order to create momentum, she also made several irrelevant award nominations for "Dashan", but the final result is that she is Not at all known. However, she relied entirely on her own strength and the two films were nominated for the best female lord, with the highest voice and the greatest chance of winning. Tonight, wherever she went, she was very much concerned. The camera on the big screen frequently cut her shots. Ning Xueluo sat in a perfect posture with impeccable and impeccable posture. His face was hung with a faint smile. Yu Guang was sneer at Ning Xi, not far from his body. Oh, here is the Golden Palm Awards Ceremony, but not By relying on the face, you can take advantage of the crowd, and finally you must rely on strength to speak! As long as she won this award, all the negative news before can be washed away. And now things in the Tang family have finally been solved... She sent people to inquire about it in the past. The Tang family looked for people to ask for help. In fact, they were naive to try to change their wishes back. As a result, they naturally hit the wall and finally went home in vain. Everything is as she expected. For the Tang family, who has no power and no power, when they encounter such a thing, they can only eat a dumb loss. How can the relevant departments and agencies work hard to find such a thankless thing for them alone! Later, Sun Lan also called her and asked her if she knew that Donno volunteered to fill in the mistakes of not taking the University of God. When she heard that voice, she thought that she would like to turn around and ask her for help. She immediately went back impatiently. The sentence will hang up the phone. She absolutely... absolutely can''t be dragged by these people by such families! Her surname is Ning, she is Miss Ning Jia! Have nothing to do with the Tang family! Under the stage, the stars are gathered. The middle row is connected with the dramas of "Dashan", "The World" and "The Dream Man". On the stage, the beautiful host He Jiaying came. "On-site VIPs, good friends from all over the world, good night, I am the host He Jiaying, welcome to the scene of the 53rd award ceremony of the Golden Palm Award..." After the enthusiastic opening remarks, the applause thundered. After a short heat, it entered the stage of official awards. "The next thing we want to award is the Best Visual Effects Award. Everyone knows that this award means the fourth creation of the film. It is one of the important parts of the film. Please see the big screen below. Our finalists have What..." The first few awards ended, the performance guests performed on stage, and after a short relaxation, the awards party entered a small climax. He Jiaying said with excitement; "The next award we want to award is... Best Supporting Actress!" Chapter 1542： Always been proud Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The applause thunder! The camera''s screen was switched to five finalists, and then placed in the same box, appearing on the big screen, showing everyone''s expression. In the middle is Ning Xi. The girl clenched her hands with the crowd, her expression was obviously a little nervous, and of course other people were like this. Ning Xue fell to the old man sitting in a chair, watching the nervous color on the Ningxia face on the big screen, the heart is full of ridicule and disdain, but it is the best female match, it is worth her so nervous. On the big screen, I began to show the fragments of each finalist movie. The sound of the introduction sounded in the speaker. "Wu Yan "I have a secret", Liu Jingjing "The Guest", Qin Cainlin "The No. 8 Cafe"...Ning Xi "The World" ......" The last one is about the episode of Meng Changge played by Ning Xi in "The World". The organizer intercepted the most classic scene in the drama. Ning Xihuai held Sun Yuqing, who was shot by Wan Jian, and moved toward the sky. The direction of the palace glanced at the corner of the mouth, and the bleeding of the flowers, a look, completed the huge transformation from the general to the enchanting... Just through the screen, everyone can feel the huge shock, Ning Xi''s performance, very impact! The layman and those who are black and white have liked to use the appearance of Ning Xi, but most of them are more professional people. The performance of this new girl is full of appreciation. I am afraid that there will be another miracle in the entertainment circle in the future. ...... "My dear friends, now, I want to uncover the suspense. The 53rd, Golden Palm Award, the winner of the best supporting actress is..." Along with the voice of the host, the camera''s lens quickly switched between the five finalists, and finally settled into the same frame. Because the five lenses on the stage were together, they did not capture Jiang Muye next to Ningxia. The guy looked down at Ning Xis tightly held fingers and opened his mouth. Are you nervous? Ning Xi is very eager to glance at someone, but at this moment the camera is facing himself, or to maintain the image. "The winner of the 53rd Golden Palm Award for Best Supporting Actress is - Ning Xi!!!" The voice of the host just fell, and everyone on the scene looked in the direction of Ning Xi, and they all applauded. "I have long said that I don''t have to be nervous... Can you have a bit of a promising future, but are you going to sweep all the awards in the future?" Jiang Muye groaned, and the next second was hugged by Ning Xi. Jiang Muye has not reacted yet. Ning Xi has already released him, and he has hugged with Guo Qisheng and the staff on the other side. "Ning Xi, with "The World" was selected as the best supporting actress, she played Meng Changge in the world, showing a layered acting..." With the voice of the explanation, Ning Xi accepted the congratulations from his friends, packed his mood, and then walked toward the stage. Jiang Muye looked at the **** the stage, and his arms were empty, but his heart was quite satisfying. Hey, thats the CP in his play! He is also proud of it! The host retired and left the stage to Ning Xi. At this moment, Lu Hao was sitting in the first row. Although he was far away from Ningxia, he could hardly see each other. However, when Ning Xi stood on the stage, he was very close to him. The man has been screaming, his eyes are always on her body, and the bottom is full of pride, even if it is just a supporting actress, but like what she has done great things... Chapter 1543： Thank my boss Ning Xi took a deep breath, stood in front of the microphone, and began to say the award, "" The World "is the first film I played, which has a very special meaning to me. Here, I want to thank the Golden Brown Film Grand prize, thank you judges for your recognition, and also thank my director, Mr. Guo Qisheng, for giving me the opportunity to play this role, and thank my partner Jiang Muye ... " There are really few people who can thank in this drama Ning Xi starred in. She was framed by Ning Xueluo, terminated by the company, and isolated. It was arguably her most difficult time ... When Jiang Muye heard his own name, his mouth was so crooked. This girl has a little conscience! After all, he broke the principle of non-men not acting and made a huge sacrifice to play Sun Yanqing! Although the scandal that broke out at the time almost made him hunted by this girl ... "Finally, the film is most grateful ..." Ning Xi paused, looking towards the center of the first row, "Thank my boss, Mr. Lu, you can say that without him, there would be no mine Today, thank him for the trust he gave me ... " The camera lens suddenly pointed at Lu Jingli''s direction. After all, everyone knew that Ning Xi was dug by Xinghui Entertainment in person at the time, and the scene was full of excitement. Only Lu Jingli, who is still keeping a kind smile, knows himself ... Mr. Lu, who is deeply affectionate by Nima Xiao Xixi, is his brother at all! "Acting is my dream, but also to be worthy of all those who support me, trust me, love me, and die for my friends!" Ning Xi used this sentence to conclude the award speech. There was thunderous applause at the scene. These remarks won the favor of many people. It can not be seen that the girl is not only acting online, but also has a high emotional intelligence. Off the stage, Ning Xueluo kept a blessed smile, applauded with everyone, and looked at Ning Xi who was in the limelight. damn it I didn''t expect that she really won the best supporting actress! The best supporting actress who won the Golden Brown Award, even if the mix is ??so bad in the future, it will not be impossible to receive the drama. The most important thing is that this weighty award is always for the actress who is always called "Vase" like Ning Xi It is a very powerful counterattack. Ning Xuelu took a deep breath and calmed down the discomfort in her heart. But it s just the best supporting actress, yes, she deserves to be a supporting actress. A supporting actress of her life will always be her supporting actress! Only she is the protagonist forever ... The award ceremony continued. Next, "The World" won another award for best action design, and other awards also came out one after another. "Dashan", which received the most nominations, won the award for the best original script. The response on the court was very enthusiastic, and it was obvious that This award is well deserved. Such a good book, even if the World War I International Film Festival is very likely, obviously Qi Feng also came with this ambition. As for "The Dreamer", after all, it is a small production, and the script is not original. I ca nt afford the first-class production staff without money. Naturally, there are no chances like "best photography", "best visual effects", "best art design", etc. The category needs money-burning awards, so it only got two nominations, "Best Director" and "Best Female Leader". The best actor was taken away by an old actress who was shortlisted six times, and then finally came to the penultimate award and one of the most important awards: the best director award. Chapter 1544： Unexpected, reasonable A total of five films including the directors of "Big Mountain", "World" and "Dream Seeker" were shortlisted at the same time. The other two were a science fiction film and an action film. On the big screen, five directors including Qi Feng, Guo Qisheng, Shen Mian, Xie Yilei, and Qiao Yanzhi appeared. Not only these directors, but other starring actors also followed very nervously. After all, it was all glorious and disgraceful. Ning Xueluo took a deep breath to relieve his worry, whether it was Guo Qisheng or Qi Feng, but absolutely ... definitely not a deep sleep! On the left of Ning Xi is Jiang Muye, on the left is Guo Qisheng, and on the right is Shen Mian. Qi Feng is diagonally opposite the front row of Shen Mian. Qi Feng has won the most awards, has been shortlisted in four major category A film festivals, and has won prizes from the Lorraine Film Festival, one of the four major film festivals, including the Golden Brown Award twice, and has won countless movies. Big coffee, this time Ning Xueluo starred in his film is starring, and to meet all his requirements, in the play all kinds of bottomless ugliness. Seeing too many such scenes, Qi Feng is naturally the most calm, Guo Qisheng still has a good-natured look, he has been in the business line, and this time he can nominate already a good harvest. As for Shen Mian''s attitude ... Shen Mian had talked to her before. This time, he is unlikely to win the award. Although he was shortlisted enough to prove that many people in the jury admired him, most of the golden brown awards were actually The judges are also academics who like literary films. The subject matter of this drama is difficult to taste for the judges. The guest of honor this time is a famous foreign guide, speaking in less proficient Chinese: "Below, I will let you know the winner of this best director award ..." Everyone held their breath and waited for the result. The reason why this award is so important is because the best director is the vane of the best female lead, and in many cases it is a film that has both the best female lead and the best director. "The winner of this Best Director Award is ... Guo Qisheng!" Guo Qisheng''s popularity in the circle was very good. At the scene, enthusiastic applause was heard and they congratulated Guo Qisheng. Guo Qisheng himself seemed to hesitate after hearing his name. Then he stood up and thanked the people around him for his thanks. Guo Qisheng won the prize this time unexpectedly and logically. After all, he is in a good position, he has a good book, sufficient funds, and the actor is acting online ... The excitement of Ning Xueluo overflowed with words, immediately got up, and went to hug Guo Qisheng. However, Guo Qisheng turned to Ning Xi next to him and hugged Ning Xi. Ning Xueluo''s face suddenly felt a little ugly. He didn''t hug her female lead for the first time, but what did it mean to celebrate with Ning Xi? Fortunately, Ning Xi sat closest to Guo Qisheng. Guo Qisheng''s principle of approaching Ning Xi first can make sense. Next, Guo Qisheng only hugged Ning Xueluo, Zhao Sizhou and other starring actors and creators one by one. Shen Mian also congratulated Guo Qisheng with a smile, but Qi Feng in front could not see the expression on his face ... On the stage, Guo Qisheng thanked everyone in the award speech. Is preparing to step down, in order to activate the atmosphere, the host deliberately asked, "Guo Guo, can you predict for us, who will be the best actress this time? It is worth mentioning that Xue Luo has two movies this time. The film is shortlisted, do you think it will be more likely to be "The World" or "The Mountain"? " Chapter 1545： Under the blood This question is really too difficult to answer, but every time the host likes to ask it, this time because of the special circumstances, the question is particularly tricky. Is it likely that his "The World" or Qi Feng''s "The Big Mountain" is more likely? What made him answer? Guo Qisheng can only play Tai Chi with a smile. The language is unknown and the topic is changed to bring this issue to the past. . ... After the award of the Best Director Award, there is only one final award left, the best actress, which is the most watched film winner tonight! It can be clearly seen that everyone who was a bit tired due to the lengthy awards ceremony suddenly revived. "Thank you, and congratulations to the winners! The winners in the next paragraph are Jiang Xingzhou and Song Lin!" Just hearing the names of the two award-winners is enough to make people excited. One is a highly respected international guide, and the other is Song Lin, the Grand Slam record holder! Jiang Xingzhou: "Good evening." Jiang Xingzhou is dressed in a black suit, looks elegant, looks very kind and kind, but everyone who knows that he has worked with him knows that his state when filming will be completely another person, so severe that after an artist cooperates with him directly It''s not uncommon to run to the psychologist. However, the artist who wants to cooperate with him is still like Jiang Zhiyan, because he has almost no awards in the films he takes. Of course, he has a strict cast, and how many people can''t live in the first level. Song Lin: "Good evening everyone! Thanks to the organizers for inviting me to present this award ..." Song Lin is a white evening dress with a beautiful and elegant appearance. At only 35 years old, she has collected the golden three awards, including the Golden Brown Award, Golden Award, and Golden Deer Award. A total of twelve trophies in the film awards of major film awards in Asia are included in the bag. It is the youngest Grand Slam film winner in the mainland and has been nominated for the best actress by the Golden Globe Award of the Oscar style. It is an international film On the altar, one of the great representatives of Hua Guo. After the two simply greeted each other and said a few words of embarrassment to each other, the movie began to play on the big screen. Xu Jiaojiao''s Canoe. Luo Qi''s Alice''s Mirror. Ning Xue Luo "The World". "The World" is a picture of Ning Xueluo''s female lead Shang Guan Yingrong looking back at the male lead and smiling under the pear tree. Next is Ning Xi''s "Dream Seeker". When the opening picture in "The Dreamer" appeared on the big screen, that is, the scene where a men''s dress turned his head and Shen Hanchen whispered and smiled at the banquet, there was a lot of exclamations, regardless of any other factors, This is a purely physiological reaction that they produce as an audience. Then, finally arrived at the last nominated work, Ning Xueluo''s name appeared again on the big screen: Ning Xueluo, "Dashan". The flowers in "Da Shan" are in sharp contrast to the extravagance of "Looking for Dreamers" and the style of beautiful feasts. The background is a plain and desolate loess high **** and low earthen houses. Ning Xueluo is dressed as an authentic rural woman. It s also an obscure dialect. She ca nt even recognize her at all. It can be seen that Ning Xueluo has really lost her blood to win the prize. If she had been in the past, Ning Xueluo would definitely not be willing. Starring in such a role ... After the film, there was a warm applause from the audience. Ning Xueluo thanked the humble smile towards the camera pointed at him. Chapter 1546： This award is the best actress Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Next to Guo Qisheng, a colleague in a circle couldn''t help but swear. "The development of the film industry in Taizhou has become more and more uncomfortable. I chose Luo Qi to come out when I chose to go. This is obviously accompanying, Xu Wei. The Ministry is a bit interesting... Your "The World", although Ning Xues calculations are super-level play, but there is a long-changing Meng Changge placed there, it seems that it is not enough to watch... Looking at the two words of "Looking for Dreams" and "Dashan", Ning Xue fell really hard to fight this time, and he did not hesitate to destroy the image. And obviously "Dashan" is more in line with the taste of the judges? Lao Guo, what do you think? Guo Qisheng laughed and said, "How can I not see the importance? The key is how the judges look at it!" The person beside him was unhappy. "Hey, you can only play haha ??with the host, don''t tell me the truth?" Guo Qisheng showed a helpless look, and then he could only say one thing, "This award is the best actress." "Huh? What does that mean?" I dont wait for the person around me to think about what Guo Qisheng means... On the stage, the two awardees are ready to announce the final winners. After Jiang Xingzhou and Song Lin gave each other a humility, Song Lin finally handed the envelope to Jiang Xingzhou and let Jiang Xingzhou announce the name. So, Jiang Xingzhou opened the envelope and slowly said to the microphone. "So, let me announce the name..." Along with the rush of drums, the hearts of everyone in the audience all mentioned the eyes of the blind, and the cameras swept through the audience, Guo Qisheng, Qi Feng, Shen Mian, Su Yan, Lu Jingli, Lu Xin ...... Finally, the faces of the four nominees were fixed on the big screen. Everyone was holding their breath and waiting for the final result, except for the nominees on the spot and the guests sitting there, as well as watching the live broadcast of all the audience in front of the TV. Gong Shangze, Qiao Weiwei, Han Momo, Zhuangjia family, Ning Tianxin, Annie, Tang Nuo... are also in front of the TV. "The 53rd Golden Palm Award, the best actress is...Ning..." When I heard the syllable of "Ning", the face of Luo Qi and Xu Jiaojiao on the big screen was obviously dimmed. In contrast, the luster of Ning Xues bottom was suddenly bright, and the agent next to her. And some staff members can''t conceal their emotions, and even some people have stood up and ready to hug and congratulate... "Ning Xi!!!" In the next second, the sound of Jiang Xingzhou was all over the hall, and everyones ear was haunting the name: Ning Xi! After a minute of silence on the scene, the "Dream of Dreams" crew made an exclamation of excitement, and Ji Yu Meng jumped directly from behind to pounce on Ning Xi''s body, "Xi Ge! Congratulations!" Ning Xi, this time, I came back a little, and I hugged people who came to congratulate. At the same time, the scene also sounded thunderous applause. Ning Xi, with Finding Dreams also plays Ji Feixue, Ji Feibai, and gender reversal, showing us the superb and skillful acting and the rich role of the heart... Welcome us to come to the stage! The host opened the door with excitement. I don''t know if the cameraman was deliberate. The middle of the camera suddenly swayed and swept over the body of Ning Xue. Ning Xues ugly face almost didnt have time to recover. I saw my face on the big screen and immediately drummed. With the palm of your hand, you have a gesture of generous blessing, but how the look looks a little far-fetched. Chapter 1547： The soul of a movie As for the director of the "Big Mountain" Qi Feng, seeing this result, it seemed that the dust was settled like "it really is." The best actress, in the end, is naturally the actress of the heroine. No matter how good the book of "Big Mountain" is, the theme of the judges will not change the fact that Ning Xueluo''s acting skills can not move the judges. The best screenplay award they received was, instead, the biggest irony for them. Such a good book, he failed. With the development of the times, the market for literary films has become increasingly bleak. Even directors like them have no guarantee of the number of evening festivals. They rushed to ask the traffic niche Xiaohua to support the box office, and many people were shooting dog blood IP dramas. Even he is not exempt from vulgarity. Although he still insists on making a good book, he knows that Ning Xueluo''s acting skills can''t support the show. In the end, she succumbs to her background popularity, not to mention she not only injected a lot of investment, but also starred in the film. Such conditions are too difficult to reject. And Shen Mian can use this kind of environment to oppose the newcomers and make a movie like "Dream Seeker". From the point of courage alone, he admires it. Of course, more envy, envy he met actors like Ning Xi. It can be said that if there is no Ning Xi, there will not be a film of "Dream Seeker", even if there is, it is absolutely a crowd. After all, actors are the soul of a movie. On stage. Ning Xi stepped onto the podium for the second time tonight, bent over to receive the golden brown trophy from Song Lin, and then stood in front of the microphone and became the owner of the scene. Eye-catching focus. Until she had got the trophy and stood on this stage, Ning Xi was still a little bit embarrassed. She could not see a glimmer of darkness five years ago, and now she has finally stood on this stage and won the trophy behind the film. Senior Song Lin gave her a prize in person ... She finally got out of **** and got a new life. All this is like dreaming, floating on soft clouds, but without realism. Ning Xi stood there, silent all the time, but there was no urging from the audience, and they all looked at the girls on the stage quietly. Compared to the eye-catching momentum of Yan Qunfang when she walked the red carpet, at this moment the girl was all settled down, so quiet and unbearable. An old old house in the Republic of China. The white-haired man sat in front of the huge screen, leaning his head on the girl standing on the podium in the screen, "She just left for this kind of thing?" The voice of Tang Ye came from the side: "Everyone has something they insist on and yearn for. Maybe these are worthless to others, but it means life to them." The man frowned slightly and his eyes still fell on the girl. He didn''t understand before, but when he saw the expression that the girl took the trophy for a moment, it seemed ... suddenly understood ... On the podium, after a short silence, the girl raised her slightly moist eyes and slowly opened her mouth. "I am very excited and honored to receive this award. Happily, it was awarded to me by my love bean ! " Speaking of which, there was a small laugh from the audience, and Song Lin smiled with a smile on her face. The girl''s attitude was excited and sincere. Chapter 1548： For my favorite person "I am grateful for more people, the crew, the director, my manager, and all the fans who support me, and for helping me when I was desperate and darkest who wanted to give up everything People. If it is said that Meng Changge is the starting point of my dream, then Ji Feibai is the first stop of my smooth arrival, and the road I will take in the future is still far away. I will not forget the original intention, always and always continue to go! " Speaking of which, Ning Xi paused, her eyes fell hot somewhere on the stage, and then she continued to speak, "For my ultimate dream, and also for my favorite person!" The voice fell and the applause thundered. In a stubborn song, the Golden Brown Awards Ceremony officially ended. "When I am different from the world, it makes me different I am my own god, where I live I am proud and stubborn, I sing loudly in the wind Crazy for myself this time Yes, do nt be nervous to those who love me, I am very stubborn You don''t care about my past and see my wings You said that it was burned by fire before a phoenix appeared. The headwind direction is more suitable for flying ... " ... At this moment, the gates of the awards ceremony are crowded with journalists. As soon as someone came out, they were immediately surrounded by airtightness. "Feng Dao, this time" Big Mountain "received eight nominations, but only one award for the best screenplay. What do you want to say? "Guo Feng, do you feel sorry for missing the best director award!" Qi Feng walked forward without a word, and didn''t seem to mean answering the reporter''s question. The reporter certainly couldn''t let him go, "Guide Feng, do you have any opinion on the winner of the best actress this time?" "Feng Dao, don''t go!" "Guide, say a few words!" ... Among the crowd of people, Qi Feng stopped suddenly, looked at the reporters quietly, and then said, "Deservedly." All the reporters froze for a moment, then they suddenly responded, and the scene was uproar. Qi Feng even said that Ning Xi was "deserved"? Obviously, they did not expect Ning Xi to have received such a high evaluation from the rival director. At the same time, everyone lamented that Feng Dao deserves to be everyone''s style. In this case, they can still say such things. As soon as Ning Xueluo came out, he heard Qi Feng say those four words, and his face turned blue. Before taking time off, reporters saw her and huffed around like a hungry wolf after seeing her, and quickly wrapped her in a tight air. Of course, not because of her popularity tonight, but because ... too shameful! This time, Ning Xueluo was an award-winning hotspot, but in the end, she found nothing. It really surprised everyone, and she lost all her face. Only her own director was sure that Ning Xi''s acting skills were better than hers. What is the concept of "Big Mountain" being nominated for eight awards but only receiving one best screenplay award? "World" was nominated for four awards, won the best action award, the best director award, the best supporting actress, but the only best female lead was lost, what does it mean? Even blind people who do nt know anything can see it ... "Xue Luo, this time you have the highest probability of winning the award, but in the end, Fang Caifeng said that Ning Xi really deserves it. Can you talk about your thoughts?" "Dashan was only nominated for one best screenplay, does it also mean that you have not been able to perform the essence of the play?" "As we all know, you played this drama for a transformation. This transformation failed. Do you have any plans for the future?" ... Chapter 1549： She will never allow The reporter''s question became more and more hot, and finally someone even asked her "what does it feel like to be defeated by the old little sister of the same company" ... Even Ning Xueluo''s agent, Chang Li, was not spared and was asked many questions that almost made her want to die. After all, Ning Xi was driven away by her. "Ms. Chang, when you and your company terminated the contract with Ning Xi, did you ever think that Ning Xi had such potential?" "Ms. Chang, have you ever regretted your decision?" ... "Everyone please let me know, please let me know, thank you for your concern about our snowfall. I will arrange a group visit for you to focus on answering your questions!" Chang Li and Su Yan together guarded Ning Xueluo to try to highlight the encirclement . "Mr. Su, what do you want to say about Ms. Ning''s loss of gold and brown shadows this time?" The reporter began to focus her contradictions on Su Yan again. Suffered by reporters, Su Yan frowned slightly and then said: "Xue Luo will always be the best heroine in my mind." Hearing Su Yan''s words, Ning Xueluo was already ugly to the extreme. This was better. Just then, a sudden burst of exclamation and screaming from the crowd. It was Ning Xi who came out tonight. As soon as Ning Xi appeared, all of the reporters who were surrounded by Ning Xuelu all walked away. Even Su Yan''s eyes did not consciously pursue the past. "Ning Xi, congratulations on getting the best supporting actress and film laurels! Two trophies! As the biggest winner tonight, can you tell us about your mood at this moment?" "In such a short period of time, I have surpassed my predecessors who have been in the industry for many years. Ning Ying is indeed born for the entertainment industry!" "I don''t know what work arrangements will follow after Ning Ying. I heard that Director Jiang Xingzhou has thrown an olive branch at you. Is this true?" ... After Ning Ying ... After Ning Ying ... This vocal Ning Ying was supposed to be her, but now it is Ning Xi! It''s Ning Xi! Why is it Ning Xi! She has been preparing for so long, and even made such a big sacrifice, at the same time to play that dirty and lowly role ... At the same time, two films were shortlisted, and finally Ning Xi got the film, how will she entertain in the future Circle base? Since ancient times, stepping high and low, at this moment, the whispers of other artists have been heard in my ears ... "Oh, what actor Ning Xueluo said at the beginning should speak with strength! This is true! This actor, indeed, should speak with strength! She shouldn''t have anything to say now?" "The looks are not as good as Ning Xi, and I do nt know where she comes from every day ... even men ... Well, on Ning Xi''s terms, isn''t it difficult to find someone richer and more powerful than Su Yan? " ... Listening to these unpleasant words, Ning Xueluo''s body was like a fire burning. Shut up shut up shut up! She is the distinguished lady of the Ning family. Ning Xi is just a lowly country guy. How can she compare to her! The thought of being in the entertainment industry in the future, as long as she was in front of Ning Xi, she would be inferior to her, and she was held to the name of the back, and the anger was going to swallow her. No! She will never allow it! That country pheasant, that lowly adoptive daughter ... what is she doing! Why dare to ride on her head! Because of extreme anger, Ning Xueluo''s whole body was shaking, and while Su Yan was driving, she immediately gave Chang Li a gloomy look to hint her action. Chapter 1550： Completely replace Chang Li suddenly understood the meaning of Ning Xueluo, and hesitated slightly, "Do you really want to do this?" Chang Li knew early on that Ning Xi was of low birth and was the adopted daughter of Ning s family, but when she really wanted to blast this out, she did nt know why she felt a little disturbed ... "Chairman Ning is not accountable. Can''t Ning Xi''s relationship with the Ning family be revealed to outsiders?" Chang Li hesitated. "When will it be my turn to settle your beak! What I tell you to do is what you do! Don''t get out of here anytime soon!" Ning Xueluo was already on the verge of the outbreak at this moment, where can I hear anything. She should stop watching Ning Xi''s screen showing off her power in front of her, never seeing it for a minute and a second, she wants her to be scorned and sneered by everyone! Anyway, because of Ning Qiutong''s bitch, the Ning family had two daughters, one of whom was born and the other adopted a daughter. At that time, for clarification, Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu were forced to stand up for public development. The statement stated that she was Miss Ning''s, and explained that the other was an orphan adopted by Ning''s family from the countryside, not a rumored miscarriage of the child. At that time, many media wanted to find out who the adopted daughter was, but they were all suppressed by Ning Yaohua. However, since things have cracked, it is estimated that it will be sooner or later, even the media may continue to dig down ... Therefore, she might as well take the lead and expose this matter by herself today. If this adopted daughter is someone else, it''s okay, but if it''s Ning Xi, if it''s also in the entertainment industry, and it is Ning Xi who is the opposite of her! So what will the media and the public think? They would think that Ning Xi, an orphan in the countryside, was kindly adopted by the Ning family, yet he was grateful, and even attempted Li Daitao''s stupidity, and the dove occupied the nest, shamelessly posing as a young lady ... The most important thing is that once the identity of Ning Xi''s adopted daughter is determined, Ning Xi will always owe her the nurturing grace of her family, which is equal to her. Even in front of her, she is like a maidservant, and Ning Xi will always lower her. On the one hand, all the contradictions that she had with her can be reduced to jealousy, ignorance, and ingratitude ... She believes that Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu, and everyone, including Su family, will stand by her side, and will prove that she is the true Miss Ning family. As it happens, today she will take advantage of this opportunity to draw a salary at the bottom of the tank to completely eliminate her worries. Forever, she will truly become Miss Ning, replacing Ning Xi''s position, so that no one will question this in the future! Seeing Ning Xueluo''s attitude was very resolute, Chang Li had no choice but to find an unoccupied corner and secretly dialed a few phones to reporters who had been arranged earlier. It was originally thought that Ning Xueluo won this prize with certainty, but after all, it is not 100% possible. The Golden Brown Award is indeed difficult to predict. Therefore, in order to avoid the accident that they least want to see, this is the way Ning Xi won the award. In this case, Ning Xueluo also prepared this set of plans ... Chang Li thought about it and thought that the exposure of this incident was indeed good for Ning Xueluo, and could turn the situation to a large extent, so she gradually felt relieved, watching the developments in the dark. At this moment, a tall reporter suddenly rushed to Ning Xi and asked loudly, "After Ning Ying, do you and Ning Xueluo have the surname Ning, do you have any relationship? There are rumors that you are Ning''s family. Is this true? " Chapter 1551： Simply not worthy of being what? Is Ning Xi''s adopted daughter? Suddenly, a stone stirred up thousands of waves. However, the more explosive is still behind- The reporter continued to say, "You were originally a humble and orphan girl in the countryside. Ning''s family only accepted you after seeing you poor, and sent you to study abroad. However, the first thing you did after you returned was to enter. In the entertainment industry, she was always against Ning Xueluo, grabbing her limelight everywhere, and even united the people to create a play with the wrong child in an attempt to occupy the nest and conquer the Ning family property. Such ingratitude was shameless and shameless. Silence, death-like silence. No one expected that Ning Xi would have such a terrible scandal when she captured the film. If so, Ning Xi''s inspirational image has completely become a villain. Many reporters present recalled the statement issued by Ning''s family some time ago. At that time, they could not find out who the adopted daughter was. I never expected that that person would be Ning Xi! !! !! "Ms. Ning, is he telling the truth? You are really the adopted daughter of the Ning family!" "Is it true that you have deceived ten percent of the shares from Ning Lao? Is this true?" "Thank you very much for the person who helped you during your most difficult time. Is that how you repay now?" ... Faced with a harsher reproach than Ning Xi, Ning Xi''s expression was abnormally calm from beginning to end. The reporter, who had crossed the layers of fences, quietly looked at Ning Xueluo, not far away. Ning Xue looked at her with a smile on the corner of her mouth and said with her mouth: I said earlier that all of this is mine. The reason why Ning Xueluo dared to reverse right and wrong, tortuous black and white, is simply because she knew that everyone would stand by her side, because she knew that even if everything was a lie, she couldn''t argue. At this time, Su Yan returned and saw the scene before her face suddenly changed, "What''s going on? How did these reporters know those things?" Ning Xue shook his head anxiously, "I don''t know, it seems that the reporters found out the relationship between the sister and the Ning family ... Last time, because my aunt Qiu Tong and my sister said those words at the reception, they had a big impact on me. My parents had to make a public statement. At that time, the reporter was already investigating. Even if my parents kept blocking the news, sooner or later Can''t hide ... However, I didn''t expect that ... it would burst out at this time ... Brother Yan, what can I do now? " Ning Xueluo began to cry as she said, holding Su Yan''s cuffs sad. "Brother Yan, I can''t watch my sister being so misunderstood, or should I tell the reporters the truth? Say I''m an adoptive girl. Ning Xi was born to her parents ... " Su Yan''s face was extremely ugly, and he blurted out, "No!" Ning Xueluo heard the words, and the corner of his eyes secretly scratched a touch of pride in the expected. She knew that Su Yan would stand by her side. She is now his wife, both glorious and humiliated. If she is ashamed, it will be him and the entire Su family. He knew exactly who to cover. At the same time, Lin Zhizhi frowned, guarding Ning Xi, and hesitantly looked, "the other party really came prepared! Are you sure she can be alone? Should you find someone to help her?" Ning Xi retracted her eyes from the directions of Ning Luoxue and Su Yan, and said lightly, "No need, just put her in." "OK." Lin Zhizhi immediately answered. Chapter 1552： The wicked have their own wicked Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Because of the sudden emergence of such a big thing, Ning Xue, one of the parties, was quickly filled with reporters. "Snow is falling, is Ning Xi really a foster daughter of Ningjia?" "Miss Ning, Ning Xi actually did so much to you! Why do you want to cover such a despicable, ungrateful villain!" ...... Faced with the reporters inconsistency and inquiries, Ning Xues face was grievances. No...not... things are not what you think... I believe there must be something wrong... I really dont know. Why did my sister do this..." This seems to be excusing for Ning Xi, in fact, it is completely affirmed what the reporters said. Sure enough, Ning Xues voice just fell off the audience. Ning Xue fell without denying! Ning Xi actually turned out to be a foster daughter of Ningjia! Ning Xi really did those embarrassing things! Scorpio! Originally thought to be an inspirational goddess, I did not expect it to be a poor and despicable villain. The simple and kind Ning Xue fell to this day. When the scene was full of excitement, suddenly there was a stench of smell coming from the crowd, and everyone could not help but hold their noses. At this time, suddenly some people vigorously and rudely squeezed the group of reporters, because the person did not know what to carry, it was too stinking, everyone rushed to avoid, so that she was pushed all the way to the front of Ningxue ...... "I am going! What! Smelly!" "Don''t squeeze it! Don''t be so good!" "Who is this, where is it?" ...... Everyone was complaining, only to see a well-behaved old lady carrying a **** wooden barrel all the way to the front of Ningxue. The next second, slamming, the old lady actually poured the bucket hard, and poured all the stolen goods inside it into Ning Xue. In an instant, the scene was stinking and everyone was almost ugly. "Ah--" Ning Xue fell for a second, and then made a terrible scream. Others were shocked after they reacted. I didn''t expect to have an old lady suddenly popping up, but also smashed the urine of Ning Xue. Waiting for everyone to figure out what it is, the old lady shouted at the screams of the screams of Ning Xue, and shouted, "Oh! Its not alive! Its going to be dead! Our family The man is going to be killed by this little hoof!" This... there is big news! The first reaction of everyone was to raise the camera instead of helping Ning Xi. But you can''t blame them. Even Chang Li and Su Yan are stupid. They don''t dare to touch the snow that is all over the body. Ning Xue falls alone and jumps with him like crazy. Come here! Come on!" The helpless voice was completely annihilated by the old lady. "You should not lie to this little hoof! She is not a big lady, she is the **** of our ravine, the granddaughter of my old lady, in the hospital. If you are wrong, you will enter the home of the rich! I entered the door of the rich family and forgot the book. Not only did we not care about us, but we were afraid that we would reveal her identity and force our family to die! The family was forced by the rogue to go nowhere, my grandson and God asked her, she asked the servant to take my grandson and take care of her brother! I was afraid that she would be discovered that she was a little scorpion, and changed her brothers ambition to prevent him from coming to the university..." "You shut up! Shut up! Shut up -" Ning Xue was full of fear and rushed over like crazy. And Ning Xue has not had time to get close, the old lady slammed into the ground and fell, "killing people - killing people - saving lives -" Chapter 1553： Can not deny the iron card! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Where did Ning Xue meet such a shameless person, and he was so scared that he stepped back and forth "No! I didn''t touch her at all!" The old lady was still alive and alive, and she was lying on the ground and screaming in a dying look. "She just wants to kill our family, so no one knows her ugly things! What is our Tang family?" Oh, there is such a vicious woman..." Ning Xuelu is so angry that he is going to faint. "No... not like this! Don''t believe her! I don''t even know what she is saying, and she doesn''t know her at all!" "Your pheasant has become a phoenix. I have never come back once. I naturally don''t recognize my old woman, but my old woman can recognize you even if I have never seen you once. You are our Tang family!" The old lady''s voice flashed. A glimmer of light, the tone is extremely determined. At the moment, Chang Li finally reacted. She squeezed her nose and rushed over. She shouted, "Security! Security! What the **** is going on, even let this kind of person mix in!" Chang Li said here, her eyes were straight on the direction of Ning Xi, "Ning Xi! You should not be too much! Do you think that you can send an old lady of unknown origin to reverse the black and white? Until now, I don''t know. Repent, you are too shameless!" Chang Li always thought that Ning Xuelu was Miss Ning Jia, and Ning Xi was a foster girl, so at this moment she would think that Ning Xi would deliberately make a ghost. When everyone heard this, they all looked at it in the direction of Ningxi. "Yeah, how could it be so clever, just bursting out of Ningxi is a matter of raising a woman, and there is a rural old lady who claims to be Ningxues grandmother, saying that Ning Xue is wrong!" "Don''t let Ning Xi deliberately arrange it!" "I think it''s possible..." ...... Ning Xue fell to see the situation is somewhat gentle, suddenly a happy face, revealing a few crazy look. Haha... Ning Xi... You are so naive, I thought I could kill me by relying on the Tang familys son-in-law! However, Ning Xues smugness has not yet blossomed, but the next second is instantly pale. "Mom - Mom, what are you doing! How come you come here! Mom, get up! Get up!" The person who came is Sun Lan. The crowd only saw a middle-aged woman with a sallow look rushing around, shouting at the unreasonable old lady "mother", and anxiously trying to help her. What makes everyone on the scene horrified is that this middle-aged woman is a bit poor in addition to the skin, and the eyebrows are actually the same as those carved in a mold! ! ! The old lady saw Sun Lan and suddenly slaps the past. "I don''t come! Why can''t I come! I won''t come again. The future of Xiaonuo, our family will be killed by you." Do you think that this evening''s eve will help Xiaonuo sit back and relax? When Xiaonuo came to the emperor, he came to the site of this little hoof, she still didn''t know how to harm Xiaonuo, you stupid! OK, you don''t care, you don''t care! Then I will come to control! I must not see our Tang family ruined in the hands of this little monk! The reporters at the scene looked at each other and looked awkward. "How... what happened? Do you think this woman looks like Ning Xue?" "What is like, it is carved out of a mold!" "I am going! Is this woman... is it the natural mother of Ning Xue?" ...... Ning Xue fell on Sun Lan''s face and listened to the discussion around him. He shook his head and panicked back and forth as if he saw something terrible. "No... No... She is not... She is not My mother...not...I am Miss Ning Jia...I am the daughter of Zhuang Lingyu..." She thought she had control of everything. However, she forgot that the blood is something that can never be wiped out. Even if the paternity test can make a fake, then what about this face? Her face, like Sun Lan, completely exposed all her lies to the sun... Chapter 1554： not related Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Not only the onlookers and other entertainers, even Chang Li was stupid, and stared at the country woman who couldnt speak. This... What is going on? "Scorpio! Is it true and false? Ning Xuelu is not a big lady, her mother and grandmother are such people?" "Then why have the people of Ningjia have been biting the snow for so many years?" ...... Things are getting more and more confusing, and after the reporters short-term temptations, they all rushed to the direction of Ningxi. "Miss Ning! Miss Ning! What is the matter, can you explain it to us?" "Ning Xi, do you know these two people?" "What is your relationship with these two people?" ...... The old lady pushed Sun Lan away and rushed to Ning''s eve. She began to cry when she said nothing. "Xi Ѿ ...... ... Ϧ Ѿ ...... ... I am bad wife talking, they don''t believe, you tell them, this girl is a Hey, I didnt say a single word! If I said a swearword, I would be thundered by God! I know that you are in our Tang family for 18 years, my old woman is a girl, I often beat you, you are not good to you... you should be for Xiaonuo... Xiaonuo has always treated you as a sister. Wait! Although the child stared at me, I couldn''t know where he had saved the meat in a private day and gave it to you. You still can''t remember when you were a child, the family was so poor that you couldn''t open the pot. I couldn''t just throw you into the funeral post...Where do you know... I just threw you away for a long time... Xiaonuo started The high fever has been bad all the time... I have been calling my sister in my mouth... I can''t help it, it took you back... Your life is saved by Xiaonuo... Even if we are sorry for you in Tang family, it is also the kind of little sister who is sorry for you. It is her greed for prosperity and prosperity, and the aunt who is tyrants you does not let go..." The old lady revealed more and more information, and everyone listened to God. At the same time, Sun Lan, who was surrounded by reporters, was completely chaotic. He could only maintain Ningxue from the instinctively. He refused to say, "Don''t ask me! Don''t ask me anymore! No... No... I am not... I am not her mother... I dont know who she is... I dont know her... She is not my daughter... She is Miss Ning... Ning Xi... Ning Xi Its my daughter... Yes... Ning Xi is my daughter... Sun Lans bite is a daughters daughter, and she may be suspicious, but at this moment, Sun Lans attitude towards Ning Xues maintenance has made all reporters more certain that she is the mother of Ning Xue. A shocking fact. Oh, Ning Xi is your daughter? She doesn''t look in the mirror to see what she looks like? Can you come to this face of Ning Xi? Facing the reporters and questions that swarmed, Ning Xi only said one sentence from beginning to end: "In the past 18 years, I did live in the Tang family. As for me and Ning, no matter whether it is past or present, there is no Any relationship." I don''t know what is going on. The things here are so big. Ning Xue is crazy and calls to find someone to stop it. However, there is no security guard. It was not until Ningxi opened the sentence that someone finally came to evacuate the crowd. Shijie took a few bodyguards to protect Ning Xi from leaving the air. Chapter 1555： Paper cant hold fire Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A storm finally came to a standstill. But for some people, this is just the silence before the storm. Luxury luxury car. Chang Li is holding on to the stench and wiping her hair with a towel. Su Yan had just been called back home by a phone call. At this moment, Ning Xues body was all stolen, his hair was wet, his eyes were scarlet, his body was shaking, and his expression on his face was cloudy. Chang Li did not dare to provoke her at this time, but her phone has been smashed, and even the boss personally called to ask. So Chang Li can only ask with a hard scalp. "Snow falls, the impact of this matter is too great. I must immediately publicize and explain all this, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! However, before I go to PR, I must first I understand one thing with you, the old lady and the woman said things... Is it true?" The sound of "ž" sounded, Ning Xue fell a palm and fanned to Chang Lis face. "Shut up! Idiot! How could it be true!" Chang Li snorted a hot and painful cheek, although Ning Xues voice was denied, but she had been with Ning Xue for so many years, and she knew from Ning Xues ruthless reaction and the horror of the bottom. It''s all true. I have always been tall and noble, and I always feel that I am more noble than others. I always say that Hunning is the hometown of Ningxue... I am actually the pheasant! The ungrateful, mean and shameless person is that Ning Xue falls on his own! In the end, how did she reverse the crime to the face of Ning Xi, and how did she confuse the Ning family would rather give up her own daughter to protect her? How deep is this woman''s mind... Thinking of this, Chang Li is simply shuddering. Ning Xue screamed, "Go! Go and send me a statement! Just say that all this is fake! The dead old woman is fake! That wife is fake! Everything is Ning Xi partner who are filthy me !" Chang Li is full of embarrassment. "Now, it is the Tang family who personally said this. Those reporters will follow the thread of the Tang family and follow the clues of the Tang family. The flaws are too much. Sooner or later, the paper cant hold the fire! More... ...not to mention...and...and your looks with that person... "Are you enough?" Ning Xue fell and was a slap in the face. Chang Li suddenly said nothing. ...... It was only one night, and the things last night were already full of troubles, and the world knows. Even if the two families of Sujia and Ningjia tried to push this down at the same time, they still could not recover half of the points. The headlines of almost all newspapers and magazines were last night''s events, all of which were photos of Ning Xuelu and Sun Lan. The media dug out Ning Xi indeed lived in the Tang family for 18 years as a Tang family daughter. When she was 18 years old, she suddenly left home. The neighbors around her thought that she was going out to work. Originally, it was useless to find out that, but last night, Ning Xue fell and admitted that Ning Xi was a foster daughter of Ning Jia. Before Ning Yaohua said in the statement that raising a woman is an orphan, she adopted her. Why did Ning Yaohua deceive the public, why should she adopt a girl who is 18 years old and not an orphan, and she changed her surname to Ning... Why did Ning Xis mother grow up like Ning Xi instead of Ning Xue as a model? Indeed, as Chang Li said, there are too many flaws, and it is impossible to justify it. Therefore, no matter how Ning Xue falls here, it is just a sophistry in the eyes of others. Overnight, Ning Xues painstaking efforts to create Bai Fumei, Gianmen Qianjin and Life Winner people have collapsed... Chapter 1556： Said the truth Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The "wrong daughter" is such a popular blood dog, the object is the two popular female entertainers in the entertainment circle, the star of the star and the prosperous family, and Ning Xi is still a new shadow. Such terrible national attention is absolutely uncontrollable by the influence of the Sujia and Ningjia. In a short period of time, the media almost all interviewed the news that Ning Xuelu can dig around and the people who can interview. Everyone wants to make a big news headline! One of them caused a big sensation, and a media broke the interview video of Ning Yaohuas younger brother Ning Yaobang. In the video, Ning Yaohua was drunk and was being blocked by a reporter. Reporter: "Mr. Ning, may I have heard about the rumors about your prostitute recently?" Ning Yaohua: "This is... of course!" Reporter: "What is the truth? Can Mr. Ning tell us about it?" Ning Yaohua: "Ha ha ha ha ... the truth? The truth is not that my silly fork big brother family puts the pro-daughter not to use the pheasant as a treasure..." Reporter: "Why is your brother doing this?" Since Ning Xue fell into a marriage with Su Yan, Ning Yaohuas life in the company has become more and more difficult. However, her daughter Ning Tianxin has been unable to find anyone. She has been in a bad mood recently, so she looks gloomy: That little monk... ...there are a lot of tricks! How can Ning Xi have fun with her... She has the ability to win Ning Yaohuas 15% stake and give her a wild seed... ...... Ning home. "Ning Yaobang! You see what you have done well!" Ning Yaohua just watched the video in the computer and called Ning Yaobang in the past. At this moment, he was slamming the table with force, and he was so angry that he was thunderous. After all, the villagers in the village said that the people outside would not believe in everything, but now, Ning Yaobang, his younger brother, actually said this in front of the reporter, now How can I wash it? Ning Yaobang a pair of dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, with Erlang legs, sneer at the face, "I have the ability to rush your baby daughter to go! What fire is with me? These scandals are not my explosion! I Didnt just say a few big words casually? Its your daughters grandmother, who is holding the face in front of the camera and is afraid that others will not know that she is a pheasants mothers mother! "Shut up! Get out of the way!" Ning Yaobang patted his **** and stood up. "Is it, I am rolling... I am waiting to see what you can do to hand over the company to the wild donkey head of this township!" Ning Yaobang just left, knocking on the door. "Come in!" "Dad..." Ning Xue fell to open the door and stood in the door. Seeing Ning Xuelu, Ning Yaohuas face is a bit complicated. "Come on, sit down." Ning Xue fell but did not sit down, but slammed into the front desk of Ning Yaohua. "Snow is falling! What are you doing?" Ning Yaobang immediately stood up. "Dad, I am not you and my mother, I am sorry for Ningjia... Its my fault... I am tired of you..." Ning Xues body trembled fiercely. I am willing to take all the responsibilities! "What do you want to do?" Ning Yaohua frowned. "The concern and impact of this matter is so great, it is because I am a person in the entertainment circle... The only way is now... I am out of the entertainment circle..." Ning Xues face is bleak and painful, and a dedication is all There is a huge sacrifice. However, in fact, this time her image collapsed to an irreparable point, even if she stayed in the entertainment circle, it could not be mixed. Chapter 1557： Want a son Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I will send a notice to quit the entertainment circle... permanently exit the entertainment circle... so that no one will chase after this thing anymore! Otherwise, as long as I am still in the entertainment circle, this thing will continue to be repeated. Being taken out!" At this time, behind the sound of Zhuang Lingyu: "Snow, what are you talking about? Acting is not your favorite thing to do, is your dream?" In fact, this matter is not as serious as you think, even if everyone knows that you are not our own, what? You are still still Miss Ning! As for the rumors of catching the wind and the outside, and the uncles that your second uncle said... no roots, no need to care, no one remembers for a long time! Ning Xuelu naturally knows that this incident seems to be very serious, but compared to the "death penalty" for artists such as "drug abuse", "derailment" and "governance", her affairs are at best a private issue. Her image has had an impact, but she has not yet reached the point where she was banned. The reason why she entered the entertainment circle was because she knew that Ning Xi likes to act, so she just needs to get something she can''t get. Now, if she stays in the entertainment industry, it can be natural. However, from then on, she must have a name on her head. From then on, she will go down in the entertainment circle and meet her. . How could she endure this humiliation, how could she watch Ning Xi glory in front of her? Therefore, it is better to retreat into the entertainment circle now! Ning Xuelu is still there, a firm attitude. "Dad, Mom, I have already decided! As long as I can minimize the impact on my family, let me do anything!" Zhuang Lingyu leaned over and hugged her daughter. "Snow falls, you suffer..." Ning Yaohua sighed helplessly. "Snow is falling, this time it is wronged!" Zhuang Lingyu was full of anger, "How can the old lady have the ability to run alone from the country! This is obviously someone behind the scenes! I also deliberately choose such an occasion, make things so big. !" Ning Yaohuas face is ugly. This time Ning Xis girl is really too much! "She thought that if she did this, she would have to force us to admit her? Just dreaming! I only hate why I didn''t have snow in my stomach! Let the snow fall so much wronged!" Yu Li channel. Looking at the maintenance of Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua, Ning Xues nephew flashed a glimmer of darkness, and his face gratefully opened his mouth. Dad, Mom... I am not wronged! Really! Actually Yeah, so I can concentrate on helping my parents manage the company. History has recently had a lot of things to do during the critical period..." "Snow falls, you can think so, everything will pass, my mother and your father will always stand on your side..." Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua had a good life to appease Ning Xue for a long time. After Ning Xue fell out of the study, there were only Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua left in the study. Ning Yaohua was overwhelmed by this matter, and his face was very bad. At this moment, he was looking at a newspaper on the table. The newspaper published photos of Ning Xueluo and Sun Lan in the entire layout. Two such similar faces are always stinging his nerves, reminding him that this girl is not the naked flesh of his Ning Yaohua. Even if it''s good... it''s not a biological one after all... If he can have a son... how good is that... As far as he knows, the second child has not given up his son until now, and he is looking for young girls everywhere. Unfortunately, at the banker''s side, he really can''t afford to offend! Therefore, even if you want a son, it can only be born with Zhuang Lingyu. Chapter 1558： Perfect plan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, it is not entirely impossible to have a child with Zhuang Lingyu... Zhuang Lingyu was born in a small village with poor conditions when she was born. The uterus was inadvertently infected during the production process. Although it was cured later, it was still a big loss of blood. After giving birth to the first child, I have never been pregnant again. Because of this, Zhuang Lingyu was so attached and worried about Ning Xuelus only daughter. Originally, this was the jealousy of Zhuang Lingyu. Ning Yaohua was completely afraid to ask her to regenerate such a thing. However, this time the snow-falling non-native things broke out. When the Tang family, especially Sun Lan, who looks so similar to the snow, appeared again, Ning Yaohua felt that he could mention it... Thinking of this, Ning Yaohua changed his face with a thoughtful and thoughtful expression. He walked over to support Zhuang Lingyus shoulder and tried to ask softly. Lingyu, have you considered what I said to you before? Actually Nowadays, the surrogacy technology is very developed, and you can also choose men and women. The most important thing is that you dont have to suffer from pregnancy in October!" Zhuang Lingyu''s expression is somewhat uncomfortable, but there is no sign of resentment. Emei said, "I am so old, can I do it?" Listening to this tone, there is a play, Ning Yaohua immediately took her shoulder and said, "Whoever said, even if my wife is only twenty years old, there are people who say it!" "A young man is still nonsense!" Zhuang Lingyu said, although it is a blame, but it is not angry. In fact, looking at the snow-faced face similar to Sun Lan, she still has some mindfulness. The thought that she has been trying to ignore and suppress has also emerged. Who can''t hope to have a child with his own blood? If she can have another child, she must teach him more carefully and give him everything. It will be a better child than the snow... In recent years, there seems to be more and more surrogate people. The ladies around her have heard about it. Some time ago, I heard that Mrs. Lin gave birth to a son, and Mrs. Lin is already 48 years old. Maybe... can you really try? Although they are old, they may not be able to accompany the child for too long, but fortunately, there is snow and so gentle and kind sister care to help... Xue Yu often said that a person is very lonely, I am looking forward to having a younger brother and sister. If it is really successful, she will be very happy! "Ling Yu, if you agree, I will push away the official business and immediately accompany you to check abroad!" Ning Yaohua said with some excitement. "I... I think about it!" Zhuang Lingyu said, hesitatingly asked, "Yao Hua, this matter, do we want to discuss it with the snow?" Ning Yaohua immediately said, "No need, after all, it is still uncertain, it is better to tell the snow and give her a surprise when it is successful." Zhuang Lingyu thought about it and finally agreed. After all, she is really not able to say anything about this kind of thing. Ning Yaohuas plan is perfect. When he has a son, the original share of the snowfall is still to give him the only heir. Snow is so filial and obedient, naturally there will be no opinions, and the son will inherit the business. It is just right, even if the Su family can''t say no. Of course, by then he will not be ill-treated. Besides, he let the snow fall into the Su family successfully, which is the greatest guarantee for her life. Chapter 1559： Brother Xi has us Haojue Grand Hotel. Today Ning Xueluo will hold a press conference here. After the incident, Ning Xueluo never appeared except Chang Li sent a statement that denied everything. It was learned that she would hold a press conference today. Not only did the reporters flock to the crowd, the crowds on the sidelines were also overwhelming. Most of them were fans of Ning Xi, and Ning Xueluo''s own fans also accounted for a lot. After the incident, Ning Xueluo''s fans turned into black. The fans of Ning Xi, organized by a fan support group headed by Zhuang Ke''er, ran around to speak for their idols. Although they were all angry, they all kept their senses and won the favor of a large number of passers-by. Fans of Ning Xuelu went to Ning Xi''s side. "Ning Xueluo got out of the entertainment circle!" "Bitch! Apology to Brother Xi! Apology! Apology!" "Ning Xuelu shameless liar, do you deserve our love for so many years!" ... Ning Xueluo wore a sunglasses mask and entered the hotel smoothly under the protection of more than a dozen security guards. On the release stage, Ning Xue sat in the middle, pale and haggard, next to Chang Li and another company executive. Chang Li''s face was the ugliest. She never expected that Ning Xueluo would withdraw from the entertainment industry. Ning Xueluo''s reputation was so bad that her agent followed suit. Now Ning Xueluo can leave such a mess and pat her **** and leave. She can continue to be her young lady when she goes back. What about her? Her brokerage career was completely ruined ... She said that Ning Xueluo pretended to be too good, and even her agent concealed it without knowing it? How could anyone believe it! Chang Li had already regretted it. At this moment, looking at the statement of withdrawal in white and black in her hand, her heart was desperate. Ning Xue dropped her head and choked her mouth and said, "I believe everyone is clear, many things have happened recently, and I know that no one will believe me if I say anything now ... but many things are not what you see on the surface Like that ... I sincerely apologize for the damage these fans have caused to my fans and friends. Thank you very much for the fans who still support and believe in me ... Acting is my biggest dream and hobby in my life, but in order to give you an account, I decided to start withdrawing from the entertainment industry forever! " As soon as Ning Xueluo''s voice fell, the reporters at the scene made an uproar, and then the sound of the flashing lights sounded one after another. The reporters held their breaths and stared, and there will be a big reversal in the future, but Ning Xueluo said that he would leave under the **** of a bodyguard. In a short period of time, the news of Ning Xueluo''s exit from the entertainment industry has spread. Everyone on the Internet is talking. "I rely on, what does Ning Xueluo mean by these words? It seems like there is a huge secret, as if everyone is wronging her!" "Can there be any hidden feelings? If there is hidden feelings, she can''t wait to say it! Can there be hidden feelings that can change these facts? This shameless villain is still playing tricks without repentance at this time! Apologies! Xi''s apology! I didn''t hear a word! " "The point is, is it enough to just quit the entertainment industry? How can she count the shameless preoccupation of Ning Xi''s life for so many years?" Chapter 1560： Must be a girl Not only are Ning Xi''s fans, passers-by on the sidelines also clamored for Ning Xi, "Yeah! What a matter! She even prepared to shamelessly enjoy everything that should belong to Ning Xi! Even their parents must Rob, too shameless, right? " After being filled with indignation, Ning Xi''s diehard fans said: "Isn''t Brother Xi talking? She has nothing to do with the Ning family, whether it is past, present, or future! Brother Xi doesn''t need any status as a princess, nor does she need rich parents. Our brother Xi is herself the queen ! " "Yes, don''t bother blind parents! Brother Xi has us!" Talking, the fans'' discussion suddenly changed direction, "Don''t mention the **** of the disgusting man, I and you eight are super exciting things, don''t you all notice that our brother Xi got the film What is the last word of the award? " "Of course I know, I will remember it! For my ultimate dream and the one I love the most ... Ah! Ah, ah! Favorite? Have we Xixi already have someone I like?" "A man or a woman ????" "Well ... I guess it''s a girl! It must be a particularly cute girl!" ... Shengshi Entertainment. Because things happened too suddenly that day, and there were too many things to be resolved in the follow-up, Ning Xi went to the company with Lin Zhizhi after leaving the Golden Brown Award site, and rested in the company. Until today''s press conference for Ning Xueluo was over, the busyness came to an end. "Brother Xi, this Ning Xueluo is so shameless, I haven''t forgotten you before leaving!" There was a hint of darkness in Ning Xi''s eyes, and she naturally knew that those words of Ning Xueluo were actually a warning to her. If she had put that handle in the past, she might still be afraid, but since she confessed to Lu Tingxiao, she has been relieved. Ning Xi glanced at her phone screen. There is a piece of latest information on the screen. The sender is Su Yan: [Xiao Xi ... Can we meet? ] What''s more, today''s Su Yan is different from the past. Will Su Yan, like Su Yan at the same time, cover up Ning Xueluo without any principle and give her false evidence? Presumably Ning Xueluo was not sure of it. Ning Xi knew that with the personality of Ning Xueluo, she did not dare to run the risk of breaking the net. As for the gossip of the fans about her award, Ning Xi told Lin Zhizhi that she didn''t think about it at that time. She only meant fans, not special people. Lin Zhizhi said that she didn''t need special explanation. So Ning Xi didn''t pay much attention. Actually, she didn''t want to explain it in private. It came to an end and everyone went home to rest. Ning Xi walked to the garage and unexpectedly found that Shi Xiao did not wait for her there as usual. Pulling the door while suspiciously, the next second, the whole person jumped up and rushed in the direction of the front passenger seat-"Heart !!!!" Lu Tingxiao was thrown back, leaning carefully on the girl''s body, about to speak, and suddenly felt that something very **** the chest was a little painful, "This is ..." "Oh oh ... right!" Ning Xixi took out a golden chanchan trophy from her arms, shoved it into Lu Tingxiao''s hands, stared at him with brilliant eyes, his face flushed with excitement, " Sweetheart! Here you are! " Lu Tingxiao: "... a very special gift." Then do nt you have to hold on, right? Don''t you feel alarmed? Chapter 1561： He is my man "The moment I took this trophy that day, I actually wanted to do it, and wanted to give it to my favorite person ... As a result, so many things happened suddenly, and I can''t give it to you until today! "Ning Xi''s tone was pitiful. "Good." Lu Tingxiao rubbed the girl''s head comfortably, "Thank you, I like it very much." Lu Tingxiao naturally knew that at that time, the eyes of the girl looking at him were so obvious that they would be discovered by others. Ning Xi stunned immediately and was about to get tired of Lu Tingxiao for a while. The cell phone rang and it was Tang Nuo''s phone. "Hey, Xiao Nuo? Is something wrong?" Ning Xi asked with some worry. Tang Nuo on the other side of the phone said quickly, "In fact, it''s nothing, the woman was so shameless that she sent someone over to let her mother and grandmother frame themselves out ... saying that you let them do this, let us reverse right and wrong! You know my mother s temperament, she ca nt stand the bitterness of the woman. Grandma is fine, but when she heard that woman promised to give me a lot of money, she also sent me to study abroad. ... " Ning Xi quietly listened to Tang Nuo''s words on the mobile phone. People who followed the Tang family did not mention this matter. In addition, Ning Xueluo had already withdrawn from the entertainment industry, and it must have failed. "What happened then? How did you solve it?" Ning Xi asked. "How do you know I solved it?" Donald asked. "Apart from my brother, who else is so capable?" Ning Xi chuckled. Tang Nuo immediately proudly said, "I didn''t do anything, so I took a rope and threw it on the beam of the house, and told them three, who would dare to agree to the woman''s conditions, then I will hang directly here!" Ning Xi was crying and laughing, although it was simple and rude, it was indeed effective. Besides that, I was moved, "Thank you, Xiao Nuo." Soon after Hang Nuo''s phone was hung up, the phone rang again. Ning Xi was starting the engine to drive at this moment, so he casually said to Lu Tingxiao, "Heart, help me pick it up." Lu Tingxiao glanced at the word "Su Yan" on the caller ID and picked it up two seconds later. Lu Tingxiao did not immediately speak, and his head was silent. A few seconds later, the man s voice came from the phone. Su Yan s voice sounded like he was drinking a lot of wine, and said intermittently, Xiao Xi ... I m sorry ... I m really sorry ... I know ... ... the person I''m most sorry for in my life is you ... we ... is it possible? " When the voice fell, the air in the carriage suddenly cooled down. Lu Tingxiao: "She is inconvenient to answer the phone now." Suddenly I heard the voice of a man from Ning Xi''s phone. Su Yan''s tone was sober for a moment, and he asked sharply, "Who are you? Why is there Xiao Xi''s phone?" Lu Tingxiao didn''t say a word, just looked colder. Ning Xi had just left the garage, and it seemed that he was faintly hearing the voice of a slightly familiar man from the phone that Lu Tingxiao was holding. He was still asking who Lu Tingxiao was, so he asked, "Who''s calling?" Less than Lu Tingxiao''s answer, Ning Xi has seen the word "Su Yan" with Yu Guang. Ning Xi''s face suddenly became dark. It really is this guy ... So Ning Xi leaned her head directly in the direction of landing Tingxiao, and then spoke to the phone, "He is my man, do you have an opinion?" Chapter 1562： Is there a pit in the brain? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xis short words, 6 suddenly was shunned, and Su Yan at that end was a long silence, followed by a hanging voice. Looking at the 6 hangs, "6 , what did the guy say on the phone?" The reaction of 6 ղ seems not quite right... 6 Thin lips are close: "He asked, is it possible to follow you?" Ning Xi: "..." Ning Xi was speechless for a long time before he found his voice, and his mouth twitched. "Is this guy a pit in his head?" 6 did not speak, the slight gaze fell on the girl''s body, and the thin lips were next to each other. Su Yan looked at Ning Xis eyes, he had already noticed that it was wrong, especially at this award ceremony... As a man, Su Yans eyes are strongly clear about Ning Xis intentions. His girl is getting better and better, and it is getting more and more dazzling... "Heart, don''t take care of this guy, if you care about this kind of person, it is simply to lower your style!" Ning Xi said, there was a glimmer of cold light in the scorpion. is it possible? Where did he come from, the courage to ask this sentence? ...... Su Zhai. Ning Xuelu just returned from the press conference. Exiting the entertainment circle is just the beginning, and there are more difficult ones. She just returned to the old house, and sure enough, the family is all there, Su Hongguang, Zheng Minjun, Su Shi, Zhao Shanshan are all there. However, he did not see Su Yan. "Dad, Mom, Su Shi, hehe..." Ning Xue fell and said hello. "Hey! Who is this? Our big star is back!" Zhao Shanshan suddenly spoke sarcastically, how could she let go of such a good opportunity to fall into the stone. Zheng Minjuns face was very ugly, and his eyes were sharply sweeping over Ningxue. How come back so late? I dont know if Ning Xues fall is a foster daughter. She looked okay, but since she knew that Ning Xuelu was a daughter of a village woman, especially from her overwhelming reports, she saw her rough mother and grandmother, let her Its just as disgusting as eating a fly. Now she is about to become the laughing stock of all the ladies and wives. I havent dared to go anywhere in the past few days. Im afraid that when I go out, I will be treated by peoples eyes. I have a problem with her brain. A pheasant. If she didn''t look at her holding a 15% stake in Ning''s family, she couldn''t bear it anymore! Ning Xue fell to cover the haze in the scorpion and whispered. "There are still some things to deal with after the press conference ends..." Less than Ning Xuelu explained, Zheng Minjun interrupted. "What is your husband important? Su Yan has not gone to the company for three days and has not gone home! You don''t care where he went! You are like this. Is it a wife?" "Mom, I am sorry, I am too busy these days. Xinghui has to deal with various procedures, and I have to go to Ningshi International to report. I am going to find Su Yan..." When she heard that she was going to work at Ningshi International, Zheng Minjuns face was slightly relieved, but she still warned, You still give me less trouble to run these days. You also know that your mother and grandmother are making trouble. How ugly it is, I dont even dare to participate in private parties! Dont give me a shame! Ning Xue fell tightly and clenched his fists, keeping his face on the face. "I know Mom, I will rest assured that I will calm down at home." "Okay, you are going to get Su Yan back!" Zheng Minjun waved his hand impatiently. Chapter 1563： Worthy of it As soon as Ning Xueluo left, Zhao Shanshan immediately gathered Zheng Minjun''s complaints. ??? "Mom, I said you are too bearable! Why are you talking so kindly to her? We all lost Su''s face!" "Tell me a few words! Also, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking, just give me a break. If you let me know you say something outside, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Zheng Minjun Unhappy look. Su Hongguang glanced across the two and sternly said, "Your mother is right, no matter how carefully you think about it, this matter is about the face of Su family, and I have to control my mouth. it is good!" Zhao Shanshan whispered, "Is there anything like her face? Where else do I need to say ..." Su Shi leaned on the sand, his eyes moved, and he said quietly, "Actually, what we need to worry about now is the big brother? After all, the big brother is the biggest victim of this thing! For men, the most important thing is face! The boys and brothers in the Imperial City, who is married to a wife who is not a famous lady, but he was fool to marry a fake daughter, which puts the face of the brother ... " Watching this big brother who is better than him better than him so humiliated this time, Su Shi''s heart is very happy. Alas, God is helping them. Soon after the two were married, Ning Xue''s story became well known, and the evidence was conclusive, and even Ning''s family couldn''t hide it. Now they can have trouble ... ... Although Su Shi''s words were not good, they suddenly hit the points that Su Hongguang and Zheng Minjun were most concerned about. Especially Zheng Minjun, in her eyes, her son is the best, how can he bear such a stain. After returning to the bedroom. Zheng Minjun thought about it, still couldn''t help but open up to Su Hongguang, "Hong Guang, I think about it, I still feel uncomfortable in my heart!" "Then what do you want? It''s already like this!" Su Hongguang was naturally angry. Zheng Minjun asked tentatively, "Hong Guang, what do you think ... Ning Xi? How about this girl? Actually, these days, I look at our family Su Yan still have feelings for Ning Xi ..." Su Hongguang immediately frowned, "You don''t think it''s messy enough? How did Su Yan marry Xue Xue, and he was still vague with Ning Xi, how do you let others see Su Yan? What do you think of our Su family? " Zheng Minjun immediately yelled, "Can you tell me what I don''t know? I will naturally be secretive, how can I let others know!" Su Hongguang heard nothing and said nothing. Zheng Minjun said again, "Even if Ning Xi''s relationship with the Ning family is not good? You saw it at your last wedding, and the dealer was obviously inclined to Ning Xi! After all, Ning Xi has the blood of this dealer. Miss! And even when we let Su Yan and Ning Xueluo divorce and marry Ning Xi, I believe the Ning family has nothing to say, it was their Ning family who deceived us first! We are reasonable everywhere we go! When Su Yan married Ning Xi, and then brought the dealer together, wouldn''t he be afraid that Ning would not recognize Ning Xi''s daughter? " Su Hongguang heard some words, but he still questioned, "All these are your own wishful thinking, you know what Su Yan and Ning Xi mean?" Zheng Minjun immediately took a natural tone, "Do you still need to ask? Do you forget how this girl Ning Xi loved us and Su Yan loved to live? Now she is fighting Xue Xue everywhere, largely not because of Xue Luo grabbing Are you Su Yan? I definitely didn''t look down on that girl, but if you look at it for a few years now, that girl is really good, and it''s worthy of Su Yan! " [Sorry babies, the update is late today because of some things. I have previously notified the update in the comment area and Sina Weibo. You ca nt see the update in the future. Remember to check the notification ~ continue in the codeword] Chapter 1564： he is already married Ning Xueluo drove out of Su''s house and immediately called: "What has Su Yan been doing these days?" "General Manager Su seems to have returned to Chunfeng Town in City C these days, and has been drinking at the bar since he returned ..." The person on the other side of the phone answered. "Chunfeng Town ..." Ning Xue frowned slightly. "Where is he now?" "This ..." The man''s voice seemed hesitant. "Ask you!" Ning Xueluo said impatiently. "General Manager Su now ... at ... in Taohuawu ..." "What did you say ?!" Ning Xueluo immediately changed her face. She naturally knew that Taohuawu was Ning Xi''s residence. "When did you go in?" Ning Xueluo immediately asked, and her nails fell into her palm. "No ... no! President Su didn''t enter the house, and stood outside overnight ..." "I see, you keep staring!" Ning Xueluo hung up the phone, her body shivering slightly due to excessive anger, and finally calmed down after a long while. She stopped the car in front of the Yifeng Group company building of the Su family, then found a stone nearby, bit her teeth, and knocked **** her forehead ... The red blood stains slid down the forehead into the eyes, making the woman''s face look extremely embarrassing. "Ning Xi ... someday ... all of this ... I will double back to you !!!" Ning Xue fell to the side of the car, then picked up her phone and dialed Su Yan''s phone. After the phone rang, it was hung up immediately. Ning Xue was so angry that she almost smashed her phone, so she kept on fighting. When he reached the fourth time, he finally got through. After waiting for Su Yan to speak, Ning Xueluo immediately uttered a terrifying tone, groaning weakly and painfully, and said, "Brother Yan ... Save me ... Save me ... Save me ..." Su Yan''s nervous voice came from the other end of the phone, but his voice was deliberately lowered, as if he was afraid that the voice would be too loud to be found. "Snow falling? What''s going on?" "Blood ... I bleed a lot of blood ... Brother Yan ... Am I dying?" "What are you talking about! Where are you now?" "I ... I''m at your company''s door ... I ... I didn''t mean to find you! I know you''re in a bad mood these days, so I don''t want to bother you ... but ... but go home today ... Mom said You have nt been home for a few days, saying that my wife has nt fulfilled her responsibilities and asked me to find you ... I can only ... sorry ... " "What the **** happened? Are you hurt?" "I don''t know ... I was suddenly attacked as soon as I got out of the car ... Maybe ... my sister''s fan ..." "Stop talking, I''ll be right here!" ... After hanging up the phone, Ning Xueluo''s weak and poor expression immediately turned into a gloom. Ning Xi! Do you think I don''t know what you want and what you want? You thought you could steal Su Yan! dream! ... Su Yan''s recent mood was very gloomy. I went to the house where Chunfeng Town had lived when she was sick, and watched every bit when she was with Ning Xi. This mood became even more out of control ... He frantically wanted to see Ning Xi, even if just listening to her voice. As expected, Ning Xi did not reply to his message. He used the spirit of wine to call up the courage, but he did not expect that he was receiving a man, and Ning Xi even said that the man was her man. !! At that moment, his mood was so terrible that the same beast was colliding in his chest, but he could not find the exit, because at this moment, he was no longer qualified to question her ... he is already married Chapter 1565： I want a child Until a phone call from Ning Xue dropped, he suddenly woke up from such emotions and rushed to the company immediately. When he arrived, he saw Ning Xue leaning on the car under the dim light, and there were a lot of shocking blood beside him. "Snow falls!" "Brother Yan ... you''re here ... I thought ... can''t wait for you ..." "Don''t say stupid things! I''ll take you to the hospital!" Looking at the girl''s weak and desperate expression, Su Yan''s heart twitched and immediately carried the girl into the car. After a busy period, Su Yan sent Ning Xueluo to the hospital to treat the wound, and then returned home. Seeing Ning Xueluo was brought in by Su Yan, Zheng Minjun and Su Hongguang were startled. "How is this going?" Su Yan looked at Zheng Minjun, and his face was not very good. "Mom, it''s so late, why do you let Xueluo go out to find me!" "You haven''t seen anyone for a few days, am I not worried about you? She is your wife, and of course she should do these things!" Zheng Minjun was a little upset. "What happened to Xue Luo''s injury?" Su Hongguang asked. "He went to the company to find me and was attacked by unknown people halfway." Su Hongguang said in a deep voice, "That thing is so much trouble. It''s really messed up recently. Let''s arrange two bodyguards for her!" "Dad, mom, I''m okay ... just a little hurt ... I''m sorry to trouble you ..." Ning Xueluo looked pale. Looking at Ning Xueluo''s appearance, Zheng Minjun couldn''t say even when he was angry, otherwise Su Yan was upset. Su Yan still maintains this girl very much! So I can only put up with it for the time being. Inside the house. Su Yan put Ning Xue on the bed, and was about to leave, but her arms were wrapped around her neck. "Brother Yan ... give me a child, right? I think there is a child who belongs to us ... I have now withdrawn from the entertainment industry, and can prepare for pregnancy with peace of mind. With a child, I have more time to take care of him and accompany him ... " Su Yan''s eyes flashed. "Don''t worry, we are all young." With tears, Ning Xuelu thrust his fingers under the man, "but I want ..." "No fools, you still have injuries." "It''s okay! Just be careful!" ... After the woman''s provocation, Su Yan still couldn''t hold back. "Ah ... Brother ... Slower ... Slower ..." Tonight Su Yan doesn''t know why he is extraordinarily rude, but Ning Xueluo feels relieved. Sure enough, Su Yan loves her most. He can''t do without her body. Ning Xueluo thought so, but didn''t realize that Su Yan didn''t look at her from beginning to end when she was doing it, but seemed to be immersed in some illusory fantasy ... At the last moment, Su Yan struck hard, then the body fell on the girl''s body, her head dropped to the girl''s ear, and she murmured vaguely, "Xiao Xi ..." After speaking, Su Yan fell asleep drowsily, and she kept Ning Xue in her arms very vigorously in her sleep. When listening to the name that Su Yan said, Ning Xueluo was struck by lightning, and her face suddenly disappeared. Su Yan ... how could that be ... How could he be, how could he be fooled by that kind of woman! That filthy woman had a wild seed in relation to the messy man! A large part of the reason why Su Yan left Ning Xi at the beginning was also because he cared about this matter. Which man can accept that his woman was taken up by another man and gave birth to that man''s child? You know, it was her first time when she was with Su Yan! So it''s impossible ... she must have heard it wrong! Brother Yan will never have any more thoughts on Ning Xi ... Chapter 1566： Are you free tonight The farce at the Golden Brown Awards came to an end, and Ning Xi''s work was on track. With the blessings of two golden brown trophies, Ning Xi is now even more powerful. Of course, at the same time, she has higher requirements for herself. Lin Zhizhi was also more cautious when choosing her next movie and book. Lin Zhizhi thought about it for a long time, and finally pushed a film to Ning Xi, "Ning Xi, I suggest you audition for this film." "New drama directed by Jiang Xingzhou?" Ning Xi glanced at the script. Just seeing the three words Jiang Xingzhou, almost everyone in the entertainment industry reacted with a spine. When Jiang Dao was filming, his state was so scary. Even Song Lin, who is now in this position, mentioned that Jiang Dao was very guilty. Lin Zhizhi said, "The heroine of this film is a blind mother. The age of the play ranges from teenagers to old age. I have seen the script and it is very good. It is also a Jiang Dao film. Basically speaking in China It is a must-win award, and the focus is to be able to win the four major international A film festivals. Of course, because of this, the casting is also extremely harsh. This time the competition will be very fierce! " Ning Xi was going through the script at this moment. Just watching the beginning, she was already attracted. "It''s really a good book. It''s completely different from those in" The World "and" The Dreamer ". It''s not much. The twists and turns of the story are all about telling a mother''s life, but this kind of script is the real test of the actors'' acting skills! " Lin Zhizhi nodded, "If it is someone else, I will definitely choose a more secure script, such as Lin Dao''s, but I think you are more suitable for this" Mother. " Ning Xi''s eyes flashed a long-lost challenge. "Just this one! Anyway, go to the audition and try it out! If not, we can choose another one!" "Okay, that''s the decision, you go back and prepare." "Uh-huh!" ... Ning Xi had just left the company, and her cell phone suddenly rang. Ning Xi glanced casually at the caller ID, and she was so scared that she was almost gone! Song ... Song Lin! !! !! Her goddess Song Lin! !! !! They exchanged their mobile phone numbers in the background after the last Golden Brown Award, but she never dared to disturb the goddess. Didn''t expect the goddess to call her? Ning Xi took a deep breath several times before finally calming down, connected the phone, "Hey ... Song ... Senior Song?" "It''s me. Is it convenient to answer the phone now? Didn''t you bother you?" The goddess'' voice was very charming from the side of the phone. "How could it be! No, no! Whatever you say, Senior Song!" Ning Xi said quickly. There was a low laugh on the other side of the phone, and it seemed to be teased by the girl''s cute response. "I just finished talking with my agent, and now I am going to audition Jiang Dao''s" Mom "." Ning Xi answered seriously. "Oh ... this is the same as I guess." "In fact, the grasp is not very great ... this interview must be all masters ..." Ning Xi scratched his head and said. This time, I will go to the interview and say that the elite of the entire entertainment industry is not too much. Ning Xi''s acting skills are good, but there are also many talented artists in the entertainment circle. The more powerful a person will be, of course, the more exciting such a challenge will be. Song Lin on the other side of the phone said, "Coincidentally, in this play, I also have a role, but I''m a guest supporting role, and it''s settled." "Really?" Ning Xi''s eyes lit up immediately. "If I succeeded in audition, wouldn''t I be able to play with the goddess!" Song Lin''s tone sounded pleasing, "It really is." "Senior Song, I will definitely cheer!" Ning Xi was full of power at once. "Ning Xi, are you free tonight ..." Song Lin suddenly asked, her tone was so soft, even with a hint of confusion, that even a woman in Ning Xi couldn''t listen. Chapter 1567： You can wear it Ning Xi thought about it, "Tonight? It''s fine ..." Song Lin: "If it''s okay, come over to me and talk about the script." As soon as Ning Xi heard it, she felt stupid and suddenly felt stunned by the cake falling from the sky. "Er ... Song ... Song Senior ... Do you want to open a small stove for me?" Her goal and direction have always been. After looking up to the super film for so many years, she liked the goddess for so long, even took the initiative to contact her, but also instructed her in private to open a small stove for her? It''s so happy to come too suddenly that there is nothing there! Song Lin smiled, "Well, are you coming?" Of course I do! If Ning Xi forced to almost blurt out, he held her back and said, "This ... will it be too much trouble for you? You are so busy!" "It''s okay, I''ll send you my address. Come over at night." Song Lin said. ... After receiving the text message from Song Lin, Ning Xi almost didn''t give up her cell phone. at night. Platinum Palace, as soon as Ning Xi finished eating, she went into the room and tried on clothes. "La la la la la la ... it''s okay to accompany you to stay up late to chat until the liver bursts, it''s okay to accompany you to stroll into flat feet, thank you for letting me regenerate the entire orz, let me re-love love, love, happy-ing It feels like sitting on a jet machine ... " Listening to the extremely cheerful singing from Ning Xi''s room, Lu Jingli, sitting on the sofa with Xiaobao playing with his backgammon, grumbled, "Brother, you two are going out tonight again?" Lu Tingxiao: "No." "No ?!" Lu Jingli''s expression apparently disbelieved. "Who is her appointment like this springing heart?" Lu Tingxiao: "..." Lu Jingli immediately realized that he had said something wrong, and suddenly covered his mouth. He coughed and explained, "Cough, cough ... Maybe it''s just idling and changing clothes to play! Not necessarily a date, ha ha ha ha ..." "I''ve finally chosen! Is this good-looking?" Ning Xi wore a water-green silk dress. This terrible color couldn''t hold the skin even if it was slightly worse. But the effect on Ning Xi was almost ... Xiao Baozi impatiently went directly to his uncle''s annoying second uncle with five sons, and then ran to Ma Ma. "Mom looks good!" Ning Xi hugged the little bun happily and took a sip. "My son has the best eyesight!" "Mom, are you going on a date?" I asked Xiao Baozi with his head up. Lu Jingli immediately looked at the gossip anxiously, and Lu Tingxiao looked slightly. Ning Xi''s tone sounded a little excited, "Yeah! Mom has a very important date tonight! Give your mom an encouragement soon ~" Immediately, the little bun was cute and cute. Lu Tingxiao: "..." Lu Jingli: "!!!" I go! Really going on a date! Lu Jingli received a huge startled expression, "Xi brother, who did you meet? Who can let my brother Xi go out and change eighteen sets of clothes and three makeup? Even my brother does not have this treatment! Xiao Xixi, can you be so swollen! How can you let my brother feel! " Ning Xi gave Lu Jingli an angry look, then slammed in front of Lu Tingxiao, kicked his toes and kissed Lu Tingxiao''s lips, "What''s wrong with me! I can wear it in front of your brother! Don''t worry! Listen to your brother provoke that! The slight coldness on Lu Tingxiao''s face instantly turned into an endless gentle pampering, and he did not hesitate to betray his brother and sister, "Well." Lu Jingli: "!!!" by! Xiao Xixi, you mad monster! [Continue to the codeword ~] Chapter 1568： Baby doing numb Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! by! Xiao Xi Xi, you are a madman! Shameless and shameless! "Brother, you can still have a one meter principle, you are also a small buns, your mother has to go date with others to feed!" Lu Jingli a painful expression. Its true that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the **** is anxious! Ning Xi, a big footprint, squatted on Lu Jinglis leg. What am I going to date with my goddess? Are you yelling at you! You are a single dog! "What single dog! What a single dog! I am a lonely wolf! Lone Wolf!" Lu Jingli screamed indignantly, followed by a glimpse, "Ha? Goddess? Woman..." "Crap!" Ning Xi looked at the time on the phone. "I wont talk to you, I have to go out, or it will be bad if I am late! The goddess will open a small stove to talk to me about the script! Never give me a goddess. Leave a bad first impression!" "Heart and children go bye, baby go bye~" Ning Xi said goodbye to the big buns and small buns, and then happily went out. Lu Jingli behind him groaned, "See a woman doing such a grand work... Buns, who is your mother''s goddess?" "Song Lin, 35 years old, the youngest slam winner in China, was nominated as the best female actor by the Golden Globe Award. It is the closest actor to Oscar in the Chinese entertainment circle..." The little buns are hemp. Ma''s number one small fan is naturally familiar with this kind of thing, and immediately introduced Song Lin''s information in detail. "Ah! Song Lin... No wonder!" Lu Jingli suddenly realized. Nearly everyone in Ning Xi knows that she is Song Lin''s brain powder. If it is Song Lin, it is indeed understandable. However, who in the circle did not know that Song Lins temper was arrogant and indifferent, and rarely followed people. I did not expect to see Ning Xicai at the awards ceremony, and she treated her differently. However, Song Lins style in the circle is very good, and it is indeed strong. Its good to have more contact with her. Lu Jingli did not think much, because there are still more difficult things to deal with. "Hey - brother - brother - the family meeting will start in three days! Now all the cows and ghosts are coming to the emperor! Almost every family has prepared a woman ready to go to us! We can "How come!" Lu Jingli squatted on the sofa, a pair of unrequited expressions. "Otherwise, I still made a public statement saying that I like men? No... it will be killed by my parents..." The little buns looked at the two uncles who were guilty of their own scorn and then went upstairs to sleep. Anyway, Dad has his guardian here, he will never allow anyone to destroy his baby! When I heard Lu Jingli mention the family meeting, Lu Hao sat on the sofa, and I didnt know what I thought. The dawn was sinking, and the face was full of wind and rain. Lu Jingli looked at his brother''s expression, and there was a worry at the bottom. I don''t know if he thought too much. He always felt that something would happen at this family meeting... ...... ...... Song Lin gave Ning Xifa''s address in the Jinxiu Garden of the Imperial Capital. When Ning Xi saw the address, she was actually very surprised, because as far as she knows, Jinxiu Garden should be Song Lins private house. Generally, the super-big coffee like Song Lin pays great attention to the privacy of personal space, and does not easily invite others to come to their private residence. Chapter 1569： Let others see me "Ding --- Ning Xi stood at the door and pressed the doorbell nervously. The shutter was opened from inside. I saw that Song Lin was wearing plain home clothes, and her black and shiny hair casually pulled a bun in the back of her head, and stepped barefoot on a pure white blanket. "It''s Xiao Xi, I guess you It''s almost here, come in! " Ning Xi stunned her for a while before reacting, and bent down to say hello, then entered the room, "disturb seniors!" Everyone has the heart of beauty, and Ning Xi''s eyes can hardly be removed from Song Lin. At this moment, Song Lin''s casual home clothes are completely different from the glorious appearance in front of the camera, which makes Ning Xi have so many fans. Only she is special, and she sees the secret joy of the other side of Idou. She really knows the mood of the fans who follow the stars now! "Sit down." Song Lin poured her a cup of tea while greeting her. In the middle of the living room is a short table with a flower arrangement of a white porcelain bottle and a delicate tea set. "Thank you, senior!" Ning Xi took the tea and sat down on the cushion next to the short table. "What kind of tea is this? It''s so fragrant!" "Sakura tea, I made it myself." "Really!" Ning Xi was excited again at the hearing of the goddess herself. Song Lin watched the girl''s excitement and joy with a smile, and her mood was infected. She hasn''t had such a good mood for a long time. She has been in the entertainment industry for so long, and she is very accomplished in acting and acting. When a person confronts her, whether she really likes it or is a false compliment, she can tell it at a glance with a purpose. Rarely confused, sometimes she really hates seeing it all so clearly. So ... when she first saw the girl at the Golden Brown Awards ceremony and looked at the pure excitement in her eyes and her love of acting, she looked like a traveler who has been walking in the desert for a long time To Qingquan. Song Lin took Ning Xi''s homemade snacks and chatted casually, "Why did you want to act?" When Ning Xi heard his words, he looked slightly, why did he want to act ... She didn''t even talk to Lu Tingxiao about this issue, and she never revealed it in front of the media. However, the person in front of her at this moment could be said to have changed her life, and she could not hide it. Ning Xi thought for a moment, then answered, "In fact, there is no special reason ... I just want to ... let others see me and know that I exist ... But at that time, I didn''t know what to do ... Know One day, I saw you on TV once, and saw you on the podium, so dazzling, everyone''s eyes are on you ... " As a child, because of being discarded and thrown away more than once, she made Ning Xi realize that she was too small and too weak, except for her younger brother who only cared about her. Even if she disappeared and disappeared, no one would find it. Wanting to let people know her existence, this is her instinct to survive. Although Ning Xi did not elaborate, Song Lin thought of the girl''s life and roughly understood the source of the girl''s idea. Ning Xi said with a smile, "Of course, I can''t avoid it, but also to make more and more money and become more powerful!" She will stand next to that person ... Ning Xi looked at Song Lin in front of her. She raised her hands and devoted herself to the temperament and charm that can only be achieved through years of hardening. Whether it was entertainment or business investment, it almost reached its peak. Immediately, she felt that she was really far away ... Chapter 1570： Normal point appearance Ning Xi talked a lot with Song Lin. ? At first, she was still a bit restrained. I didn''t expect that it would be the same at the end of the conversation. The two had the same views and ideas, and finally talked a lot about the analysis of the script. The ancients said that after listening to Jun''s words, she was more than ten years old. She finally felt it today! Along the way, she has been groping for her own reading and research. Suddenly there was a guide who helped her solve many long-confusing problems and even some misunderstandings. "Thank you Senior Song, I really appreciate it today!" Ning Xi bowed deeply and thanked him. Song Lin smiled indifferently. "You''re welcome. It''s a rare encounter. I haven''t been so happy talking to people for a long time. Call me sister Lin in the future, don''t be so rusty!" Ning Xi immediately answered, "Sister Lin!" "It''s late. Did you come alone? Would you like to stay with me for one night?" "No need to trouble, I have trouble you a lot, I have a driver here." Ning Xi busy. "Well then, go, slow down the road." "Uh-huh, then I''m leaving, good night, sister Lin!" "Good night." After Ning Xi left, Song Lin did not enter the room immediately, but quietly looked at the girl''s energetic figure. ... downstairs. Shi Xiao was finally relieved to see Ning Xi come down. Although the boss is about a woman ... However, with his knowledge of the boss, are women not safe? "Miss Xi, back to Platinum Palace?" "Well, go home." On the way, Ning Xi hummed the song in a good mood while recording some of the activations that she had received while chatting with Song Lin. The writing was so enchanting that the car that had been running smoothly suddenly suddenly slammed a brake with a squeaking noise. "what happened?" "Miss Xi! Be careful !!!" Shi Xiao was horrified, and his voice began to tremble. Then Ning Xi even saw a dark, human-like thing squatting on the front cover of her car like a spider. "Crouching ..." Ning Xi rubbed his eyes hard, almost thinking he was hell. What the **** is this? Shi Xiao took out a gun from the dark grid of the car and brushed the door to point at an unknown object on the front cover of the car. And that object moved quickly as if not attacking Shi Xiaoxiao like a human. Ning Xi also immediately got out of the car. When she saw what attacked Shi Xiao, she suddenly opened her eyes and hurriedly stopped Shi Xiao. With a muted gunshot of "", the body of the thing avoided the flying bullet at an extremely strange angle, and then seized Shi Xiao''s gun directly with his hand. "I hate people pointing me at guns." Hearing this familiar voice, Ning Xi''s mind flashed 10,000 horses **** I also hate people squatting in front of my car in the middle of the night! "Hello, God! I''m sorry! My bodyguard wasn''t intentional! But you ... why did you appear here in the middle of the night ..." Ning Xi asked convulsively. Can you change the appearance of ordinary points? Greetings: "I''m hungry." Ning Xi: "..." Great God, do you know how terrifying you are to say such words to me in the middle of the night? Fortunately, although she hasn''t had many contacts, she still figured out some of the great god''s temperament ... "Oh oh, then I invite you to dinner! KFC is open 24 hours!" "Um." A great **** instantly removed the eyes full of killing from Shi Xiao. Chapter 1571： Blow it, I will come Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Late at night, kFnetbsp; two female clerk looked at the cold eyes with the enthusiasm and the bones in front of more and more, from the beginning of the night to see the handsome deer chaos, turned into a night of horror... Such a mysterious and extraordinary temperament special long handsome guy, turned out to be a rice bucket! However, even though Ning Xis food intake has been psychologically prepared, the eyes behind the sunglasses are still amazing. ??? "Great God... You are... are you passing by?" Ning Xi tried to ask. I ate a chicken leg and replied: "No, I am looking for you." Ning Xi: "..." In the middle of the night, the big road flew to the front cover of my car to come to me... I was so flattered, huh, huh! At this moment, on the opposite side of the table, the stone scorpion is tightening the muscles, as if the enemy is staring at the direction of Ning Xi and Han. This is the fear of the strong from instinct... Until now, Ishigaki recalled that there was some collapse in the scene. Nima! For the people around Maos boss, one is more terrible than one! He just feels that he is the one who needs the most protection! Boss, are you sure that this person is safe, do you need to find foreign aid now? "I don''t know... What is the big **** looking for me?" Ning Xi was diligent and called a family bucket, and then asked. The cold and the wind smashed a whole family of barrels, and finally vacated the gap, and found something that I didnt know from the body, and threw it at her. Ning Xi was busy reaching out and caught it. I saw a cold tattoo that was carved with unknown meaning. It was made into a whistle-shaped pendant and hung with a red string. Ning Xi repeatedly explored the whistle, but for a long time did not find out what this thing is, "Great God, what is this? What do you give me this?" "Give you life." "Ah?" Ning Xi had some circles and didn''t understand what he meant. Greetings: "Blow it, I will come." "H? Cough..." Ning Xi was almost picked up by his own saliva. "This... Great God, it seems that something is wrong? How big can the whistle sound? Unless you are nearby, can you hear it?" "I will come." The chill is still the same sentence, and the expression looks a little dissatisfied with the question of Ning Xi. Ning Xi looked at the big god''s face is not happy, where dare to say more, busy nodded, "Good! Then I will accept it! Thank you God! Thank you very much! God is really good to me! Absolutely on the rivers and lakes The most loyal person!" The face of the cold face was slightly relieved, and then the twilight was slightly open: "The emperor is very chaotic recently." Ning Xi heard the words, someone returned to China... The emperor can not mess... She did not expect that she only helped the person with this hand, and half jokingly said that he owed himself a life, he really remembered in his heart. Its really straight. Its this brain... It doesnt seem to be so good? I feel that he is still the thinking of primitive people... Ning Xi looked at the whistle in her hand with a smile, but I felt very grateful when I felt the other persons concern. "Thank you for reminding me, I will pay attention." Ning Xi opened. "Well, I am gone." After the chills were full, they left without leaving their hearts, and they were flying fast. The others had not responded, and there was no shadow. The opposite side of the stone that is ready to call foreign aid is awkward. Go... Go away? Actually, its gone... Chapter 1572： Dont you think these are more cute? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Long Qianshan Cemetery. In the evening, the sky was drizzled with drizzle, sprinkled on the skin, with the coolness of the silk. A black hummer quietly stopped at the foot of the mountain. The driver quickly got out of the car and pulled the door open. He lifted a large black umbrella over his head, and the shadows covered the rain curtain. The door opened and the man in a solemn black suit took the car down. The man''s silver-white hair swayed gently in the breeze, holding a large bouquet of white roses with dewdrops in his arms, looking far away in the direction of the cemetery not far away. With the sound of another door opening, the middle of the car walked down a middle-aged man wearing a black Tang suit. Joe was easy to wait for others to stay in the same place, without accompanying, and without an umbrella, followed by Yunshen and walked toward the cemetery. In the rain, the two walked silently to one of the tombstones. At the moment of seeing the tombstone, Joe''s condensed look suddenly became even colder, and the fingers on the side of his body were pinched into fists. Yun Shen did not speak, bending over and placing the white rose in front of the tombstone. I saw a picture of a young woman on the tombstone. The woman looks good, but she looks a little sad. Qiao Yi stared at the photo on the tombstone, and there was a madness at the bottom of the cymbal: "So many years... I am finally back... you can rest assured that those things that belong to you, I will help you to get back!" The cloud went back and went, and ordered a cigarette. The smoke blurred the careless face and the sneer of the corner of the mouth. ...... At the same time, Platinum Palace. In a few days, I was going to audition. Ning Xi was watching the script in a dark, and suddenly I received a call saying that she had her courier. Ning Xi got off the building and signed the big box of the huge sink with the help of Lu Hao. "what is this?" Ning Xi suspiciously opened the big box that was square. Recently she bought some things online, but it seems that there is not such a big one. Ning Xi skillfully opened the outer box and saw a black wooden box inside. "Wait." Ning Xi was about to open the lid of the wooden box. Lu Hao took her shoulders and took her behind her, then opened the lid herself. At the moment when the lid was opened, Ning Xi suddenly sighed and rubbed his eyes with his palm. "Smog!!!" The young dog''s dog eyes! Gold... It turned out to be a box full of gold! ! ! Ning Xi was so good that he recovered from the shock, and then carefully picked up a bite: "I am going! Really! Really true?! What is the situation? This is... Which neurosis sent me a Box gold!" Lu Yan stared at the gold, and did not know what he thought. His eyes suddenly cooled down. After Yu Guang swept the box of gold and placed a golden card, Lu Yan reached out and picked it up. Ning Xi saw Lu Hao took the card, curiously licking his toes to look over, and then seeing the above is a familiar handwriting: Dear, what is the Golden Palm Award? Don''t you think these are more cute? YS Ning Xis heart is almost collapsed: ... Well, when she thinks the other person is a neuropathy, she should think of that guy! "Its ill again..." Ning Xis headache helped the forehead, and the slamming of the lid shut off the horrible golden light of the box. Looking back, I am looking for someone to send it back. Chapter 1573： Punished kiss Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey dog! This guy is not a problem! You said that there is a normal human brain circuit like this? What happened to the Golden Palm Award! The Golden Palm Award recruited him to provoke him? Before that, he took the diamonds and stunned people. Now, okay, I dont need diamonds anymore, Im going to change gold! Ive made what Ive done in my life, Ive met such a master... Ning Xi is constantly spitting, but the lips are suddenly blocked by the man beside him. The cool lips are falling off the guard, and with a bit of punishment, the girl bites on the girl''s lips... Suddenly bitten a bite, Ning Xi whispered, the face is full of innocence, "Hey..." The man buckled the girl tighter and did not allow her to escape. After a long while, she let go of her and stared at her with a gaze: "Don''t let the person in such a relative tone." "Hey..." Ning Xis mouth was slightly pumped, slightly speechless. "Heart, how do I find your brain circuit... and some awkward..." Where is the use of relatives'' anger to mention the neuropathy? Hey! Heart and liver, how do you understand it? Hey! How does she feel that Lu Hao is not quite right today? Forget it, anyway, her family is right, right and wrong. Ning Xi is busy with nothing to say, just shun Mao, "Yes, right, heart, you are right, I know wrong! Don''t be angry! You think so! I got the Golden Palm Award, which means we got half a marriage. Proof!" Lu Yan heard a little slower, groping the girl''s lips with his fingertips, leaning over and continuing to kiss gently... Ning Xishun let the man kiss, and then quietly kicked the box away with his feet. When the mans mood subsided, Ning Xi took the opportunity to take Lu Yan to sit on the sofa and transfer the topic. Lu Hao, tomorrow is the family meeting of your Lus group! I have already prepared the dress for you! You see, This is yours, this is a small buns. Its okay for you. Its just that the little buns are too old to be his age. I gave him some small embellishments on his pocket. Is this bunny special? Meng..." "Yeah." Lu Yan held the girl, listening to the girl''s broken thoughts, and her eyes fell on the clothes that Ning Xi prepared for her. "Don''t go with me?" Ning Xi scratched his head. "Even if I get the Golden Palm Award, its still half a mile... If I can be as good as the predecessors of the Song Dynasty, the goddess of the whole nation has a high prestige and influence in the people. I have purchased a 5 percent stake in the Lu Group, and I remember that she bought the shares of the Lu Group for less than three days, and the shares of the Lu Group have reached a daily limit!" You know, even if the Lucent Group''s 1% stake is an astronomical figure, let alone 5%. Being able to own 5 percent is already a major shareholder, and it has a low status in the company. Song Lins ex-husband is the president of the Merck family in M. The current boyfriend is the owner of the Hollywood SC company. The secret is the king of Y... In short, all of them are top-level contacts, and they are legendary. Even the domestic giants who have always been accustomed to the entertainment industry have to sell Song Lin a few faces. Looking at the girl''s frustrated appearance, Lu Hao suddenly regretted, and kissed the girl''s forehead distressedly, softly pacifying. "There is a goal to be a good thing, but you can''t be too hasty. Song Lin is a long time ahead of you for ten years. You The results are very good now. You will become a unique legend." A unique legend... Listening to the prophecy of the Great Devil, the frustration of Ning Xis heart suddenly swept away. "Although you can''t attend publicly with me, you can accompany me in another way." Lu Yan said. "What way?" Ning Xi immediately asked. Lu Yi said a little: "Is there a lipstick?" Chapter 1574： Almost dying Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Lipstick?" Ning Xi stunned. "There is nothing, but what do you want lipstick?" Lu Yan: "borrow." Ning Xi: "Ha? Borrow..." Why did Lu Yan borrow lipstick? Can''t you use it yourself? Ning Xi turned his head into a bag and turned over a lipstick that he usually used. Lu Hao took off the lipstick cover, slender fingers gently pinch the girl''s chin, and then carefully brushed the girl. Ning Xi squinted, still completely do not understand what Lu Yan wants to do. Until Lu Yan helped her lips apply lipstick, then picked up the white shirt on the sofa and handed it to her. This time Ning Xi finally responded to what Lu Hao wanted to do, and the little heart suddenly thumped and fluttered fast, and the little deer in his heart was about to stun. Ning Xi light cough, "cough, heart and liver, you ... OK?" Lu Wei: "OK." Ning Xi looked at the white collar of the shirt, hesitated, and finally printed a lip print near the neckline. Looking at the red lip print on the shirt, Ning Xi suddenly had a red face. I didn''t expect Lu Hao to let her accompany him in this way, and at the same time block the unnecessary women in this way. Hey! She is going to be killed by her heart! How can you do this! The devil''s sister skills are simply evolving! "This... can you?" Ning Xi asked. "Good." Lu Hao refolded his shirt. Looking at the man in front of him, he felt his indifference and pampering to himself. Ning Xis heart was full of incitement and leaned over. BOSS adults, where else? The mans dawn turned deep, buckled the girls head and swallowed the blush on the girls lips... ...... ...... the next day. The family meeting of the Lu family was officially held in Lujiayifangyuan. The important faculties and important shareholders of the Lujia clan throughout the country and all of them gathered together. The music fountains in front of the gate of the Bieyuan are all open, and small bands are playing in the center of the banquet hall. Under the huge luxury crystal lamp, it is the ultimate luxury of the top class. All of them were guests of the Lu family and the guests who have a lot to do with the Lu family. Everyone used this annual gathering to exchange and exchange information. The atmosphere was very lively, and there was a laugh in the hall. All with a smile. In the past few years, under the leadership of Lu Hao, the Lu Group has almost reached its peak, and they naturally benefit from it. In the entire banquet hall, there is only one person who is in a bad mood... It is also the most popular small koi that is being smashed by countless people. "Two less, this is my little wife, the daughter of his second family, called Yingying. I am twenty-four years old and graduated from Princeton University. I am a professional with you. You must have a common topic..." "Jing Li, this is the second prostitute Yan Yan, 18 years old this year, still in high school, the little girl especially worships you, are you free to talk?" "Two less, how do you look at this **** my mobile phone, although I am three years older than you, but the saying goes well, the female junior holds the gold brick!" "Two less two less..." ...... Lu Jingli was surrounded by seven aunts and eight aunts in the middle of the day. He said that Yan Yanyan should not be called, and that the mother would not be able to do it. ໡ brother-- Why are you still not coming - Help life - Chapter 1575： My brother is not a good bully. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Jingli was simply squeezed out of the crowd after a lifetime of death. Of course, he loves his sister and loves beauty, but these beautiful people can''t do it, because they all want to force him to marry! Its okay to fall in love, he didnt want to enter the grave of marriage so early! Can make him willing to enter the grave, it must be his fairy sister! "Dad! Mom! You are too much! I am your own? I was so helpless! You actually ignored me!" Lu Jingli ran to Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan, and was out of anger. Yan Ruyi took care of his son''s messy hair and gave him a quick glance. "It''s talking nonsense! What can''t be saved! How old are you, and you should consider lifelong events, so many outstanding girls today. You don''t have one to look at?" "Indulging you for so many years, how is enough, just take advantage of this opportunity, you must give me a marriage partner within this year!" Lu Chongshan looked dissatisfied with the military order. Lu Jingli suddenly dissatisfied, "You know that I am bullying me! I have the ability to talk to my brother!" Lu Chongshan took a look at his son. "Your brother is the same!" Yan Ruyi looked at the young girls who came tonight, with the hope of shining on the face. "The girls who come tonight are really pretty good, maybe they will like it..." Lu Jingli glanced at it casually. "Mom, don''t say anything wrong with your heart, no one has my nephew beautiful!" "What scorpion! Don''t scream!" Lu Chongshan suddenly warned dissatisfaction. He knew that the woman would not attend tonight, so she made up her mind to conceal the fact that Lu Hao already has a girlfriend. Although it was publicly disclosed before, as long as the woman does not get in the way tonight, everything is possible. Lu Jingli naturally knows what he has beaten, and immediately can''t help but pour cold water. "Dad, you are too naive. You think that my nephew can''t accompany my brother, will my brother let you be at the mercy? My brother is not like I am so obedient and obedient to bully..." "You kid! How do you say this? Can you think of your brother?" Yan Ruyi shook his head helplessly, and then looked at the wall clock on the wall. "Right, this is all, how come your brother has not come yet?" Yan Ruyi is preparing to make a phone call and ask in the past. The scene suddenly sounded an exclamation of excitement, and from the doorway, the crowd automatically gave up a road. I saw the backlight, the big one and the small two standing there, slowly moving towards the banquet hall. The boy wearing a black suit with a man next to the man is particularly eye-catching. The little boy is in a deep black, with a cool and alienated color on the surface. It is just a small replica of Lulu, a portrait that refuses to be thousands of miles away. Although the appearance of the little guy is really excellent, it is a perfect inheritance of the Lu family''s genes, but it is a young age, it seems too gloomy? Someone is thinking about this, the little guy is approaching. When they approached, they saw that the little guys pocket on his chest was decorated with a cute little rabbit. He immediately added a few vivid childrens fun to the children, which caused the adults around them to be excited. Fastened. Lu Hao is as strong as ever, and his face is as beautiful as the god. The young girls who were present today were originally stunned by the rumors that Lu Yis temperament was terrible and indifferent, and now that he saw the real person of Lu Hao, he was already excited and swooped up! Chapter 1576： Womans lip print Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh ah... Scorpio! This... is this our patriarch?" "The tribe is so handsome!? Chi Yingying that bastard! Even lie to me that the patriarch is a ugly and ugly monster, so it rarely appears in public, not allowing all media to publish his photos! I refused My aunt helped me to introduce! I am going to find her to fight!" "My God, you are too stupid! Do you believe this? She obviously wants to have one less competitor?" "Ah, I also want to marry the patriarch! My uncle said that this time the family is preparing to give the second and the patriarchs a choice of girls of the appropriate age!" "Don''t dream, do you think that the master is so good? Even if it is two, you are not qualified enough!" ...... Lu Chongshan looked at his own excellent son and listened to the unanimous praise around him. His look was very satisfying. His eldest son is the greatest pride of his life, leading the Lu family to an unprecedented height, saying that it is the most perfect and outstanding patriarch in the history of the Lu family. Yan Ruyi, this mother is naturally more happy, and has been secretly looking for girls to come tonight. Fortunately, the gimmick still has a self-knowledge that has not come tonight... "Ah, this is not scientific, my brother actually broke into the wolf''s nest like this?" Lu Jingli was confused. After all, with his understanding of his brother, this wife-wild is absolutely not going to let Xiao Xi Any woman outside of the eve has a chance to marry him. "You think that your brother is doing the same thing as you are without a measure!" Lu Chongshan took a look at Lu Jingli. "Oh! No! I don''t believe it! It''s not scientific-" When Lu Hao walked to the front of the three with a small steamed buns, Lu Jingli immediately joined up with the scout dog, and looked up and down from any corner to look at his brother. Lu Hao did not stop Lu Jingli from mad, and was standing there talking to Lu Chongshan. "Xiaobao participated in the family meeting for the first time. You took Xiaobao to go to know everyone!" Lu Chongshan looked at his baby grandson with kindness. This is what it is said. In fact, the implication is that Lu Hao will take a little treasure to show off. "Yeah." Lu Hao nodded. "what--" Lu Yizheng and Lu Chongshan spoke. As a result, Lu Jingli suddenly reached out to the collar of Columbus and found the New World. He went to the collar of the army. "I am going! Brother... you pay attention to the image and feed it!!!" I saw Lus neckline, and a lip print was printed very clearly. Half of it was exposed outside, and the other half was hidden in the suit. After being touched by Lu Jingli, it was completely exposed to everyones eyes. After all, Lu Hao is the focus of everyone''s attention. How could anyone not find this lip print, but no one dares to confirm it, nor dare to talk about it. "The one on the patriarch''s clothes... actually the woman''s lips... the lip print?" "I heard that the patriarch once said publicly that he has a girlfriend..." "No! This is impossible! There is no woman at all around the patriarch!" ...... At this moment, the banquet hall suddenly sounded one after another, and the little girls broke their hearts. Lu Yan glanced at his brother, and waved his hand unhurriedly, finishing the neckline. "Don''t touch." Lu Jingli said that he suffered 10,000 points of damage and held his chest on the spot. "Nima! Can''t do it for you! The blind man didn''t come, you have a person who has the ability to abuse a group of dogs!" [Continue the code word in what?] Chapter 1577： To wear the same as Dad Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! a lip print... Just abused a group of dogs... Just swear to everyone present that he is the owner! Regardless of what his aunt said, Lu Jingli firmly believes that his brother will be prepared, but the means will be so ferocious, so simple and rude, he did not expect. One or two of the girls all stared at the lip print on Lus neckline. If the eyes could set fire, Lus clothes would be burned out. "Look at the color and texture of the lipstick should be the new color number NT260 of the G family. This color is particularly special to pick people. If you don''t get it, it will be particularly tacky. I only see that a few women have mastered this color, the woman. I dare to use this color number..." Girls have a natural passion for lipstick, and there are many natural studies. So many girls present the information about this lipstick by color alone. "That is the woman of the patriarch, it must be a beautiful woman! Naturally dare to use this color number! Too sad, I have not worked hard yet, there is no result..." "I heard that the patriarch has a cleansing, and even allowed the woman''s lip print to stay in his shirt collar!" There was a girl who almost smashed her teeth. Lu Haos temperament is cold and arrogant, and the whole body is not stunned by the smell of fireworks. The lip print appears so suddenly on his body. This contrast adds a touch of temptation to his whole person. Attractive. Can print a lip print on the collar of such a man... What would it be... Its really a bloody, heart-warming! ! ! A girl in a black classic dress sipped her champagne and shone in the light. "I see you still have a good night tonight! The patriarch is obviously suggesting that he is not satisfied with this family. The conference is a meeting of a blind date..." When I heard the girl, the girls around me looked at each other and they were worried. Although this is the case, but who is the master of the Lu family, who can endure such temptation? Even if there is only one possibility, no one is willing to give up? Everyone on the scene had different minds, and Lu Chongshans face was darker than the bottom of the pot. Yan Ruyi was also a helpless expression. It is undeniable that Jingli knows his brother best... "You kid... Hey... If you really don''t want to, can we force you? Why bother to come out!" Yan Ruyi sighed. Lu Yan did not speak, but the expression was obviously not to believe in the mother. Yan Ruyi had a bit of awkward coughing. Obviously, she said that she was also very guilty. After all, she has been actively preparing for this matter in the dark. The girls who can enter the show tonight are also carefully selected by her. Although Lu Chongshan is full of fire, it is impossible to make things big on today''s occasions. He can only bear with a sullen face. "Not to change clothes." I didnt wait for Lus opening, and the little buns on the side spoke: Grandpa, I want to wear the same as Dad. The father and the son are obviously the same clothes of the same type, and the gemstone decoration on the neckline of the shirt is the same. Lu Chongshan heard the baby grandson open the mouth of the gold, and suddenly nodded and nodded. "When you do, don''t change it! Don''t change it!" Xiaobao likes it!" Lu Yan looked at his son and listened to the "dad" who indirectly called himself. The eyebrows rose slightly. In order to protect his mother, the sacrifice of the little guy was quite big. Chapter 1578： The key is on the little prince The lip print small storm came to an end for a while, but Lu Tingxiao has been wearing the lip swore that sworn sovereignty, and still controlled the scene very effectively. What is the consequence ... "Brother! You''re too much ..." Countless firepower was transferred to Lu Jingli. As for those who are committed to being the master of the house, because they all know that it is almost impossible to start from Lu Tingxiao''s side, they do not have the courage. Lu Tingxiao has already made it clear that they still ran to death. So, immediately there was a flexible change of direction to start. For example, Lu Tingxiao''s only son. "It is rumored that the woman next to Lu Tingxiao is very favored in front of the little prince! Lu Tingxiao is not close to a woman, and this woman succeeded because of the little prince!" "I also heard that the woman''s family status could not stand on the table, but it was because she ate the little prince, and even Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu had to sell the woman a little face!" "It seems that the key is on the little prince!" "Did you know? Look at the enlightenment of the family!" Someone looked not far away. ... Guan Rui took his eldest son Guan Zihao and eldest son Guan Zhixuan to walk enthusiastically to say hello to Lu Chongshan and others. In order not to appear too deliberate, Guan Family simply did not allow Guan Ziyao to attend this time. Before, they were too much on the pole, but it is easy to despise, not to mention that their family is now different from the past. Immediately after returning to China, Guan Zihao won a government-invested energy project. The net profit of this project can double the size of the company in Guanjia, and after this campaign, it is regarded as a firm foothold in China. Guan Zihao s swords and eyebrows are handsome and courteous, and he is polite, Uncle Lu, I heard from my father that last time Ji Zhi caused a lot of unhappiness at Uncle Lu s birthday party. The son does not teach his father. I do nt know how to go around. If there is anything impolite or bumpy, I m here to apologize to you instead of Ji Min. Lu Chongshan looked at the back that hadn''t been seen for many years, and looked at the other person''s demeanor. He said with a bit of appreciation, "A little thing, don''t mention it again." Although the events that day made him really annoyed with Guan family, he was very satisfied with the final result, and all the unfavorable rumors of Xiaobao were clarified. Coupled with the recent development of Guan family is really good, in order to take into account their feelings, the other party today did not even bring Guan Ziyao, he naturally will not be aggressive. Even if you ca nt become a relative, you do nt need an enemy. "Brother Xiaobao, I''m sorry, my brother apologized to you. I was really wrong that day. I should not have misunderstood you by hearing rumors. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful at such a young age. My brother is convinced of you!" Xiaobao exaggerated. It''s just a little boy, and it''s not easy to win his favor. Huh, if it wasn''t for his father and grandpa who forced him to do this, he wouldn''t have been able to say such disgusting words to this little fart boy, what awesome, what convincing. Guan Zhixuan mocked in his heart, and at the same time he took out a colorful Rubik''s cube and enthusiastically handed it to Xiaobao. "This special Rubik''s cube was brought back from my country by my father. I like it very much. It took me an hour to finally Untie him and give it to you, you can pass the time. " Chapter 1579： His buns are too dark Guan Zhihuan''s tone seemed very friendly, but in fact there was a hint of pride. As long as you know a little bit, this Rubik''s Cube is very difficult to solve. For ordinary people three or five weeks, he only took an hour to solve it. Even his father praised him! Xiao Baozi looked at Guan Zhihuan, and then looked at the Rubik''s cube that Guan Zhiquan handed in, blinking and thinking. Mother said that if others talk to themselves, it is impolite to ignore others. So, Xiao Baozi took the Rubik''s cube and started to play with it. Guan Zhizheng saw that Xiaobao had received the present, and started to play with interest. He glanced at his father and grandfather at a glance. Then, he took the opportunity to guide Xiaobao, and said, "Brother Xiaobao, you There is no way to turn each side into a color ... I will teach you the skills ... you should turn this layer first, and ... hey, no, you ca nt turn around like this ... you want As I teach you ... " Guan Zhizheng was patiently guiding Xiaobao with the attitude of a big brother. As a result, the next second, after seeing the Rubik''s cube in Xiaobao''s hand, everything was stuck in his throat. Xiaobao held the Rubik''s Cube that he had cracked in less than two minutes, raised a faceless face with no expression, looked at Guan Zhizhen, and spoke calmly in strict accordance with his mother''s instructions. "Thank you, very It''s fun. " Guan Zhiquan: "..." It really is ... so good to pass the time! Two minutes ... " " Lu Jingli, who managed to get rid of the crowd next to him, saw this scene. One did not hold back and laughed out loud. He was forced to stop by Lu Chongshan''s glance. The buns in his house are too dark. Crushing strength! It''s not worth your life! Although Lu Chongshan glared at Lu Jingli, actually ... he was in a very good mood! Only Lu Tingxiao was completely light-hearted, and he knew his son''s combat effectiveness. He never worried about it from beginning to end. Guan Zhizhang was blushed with a thick neck and almost vomited blood, but the other side said this with a serious expression. Damn, did this little boy deliberately humiliate him? Because Grandpa and his father had repeatedly told him at home, Guan Zhihuan was beaten, but he did nt dare to get angry, and continued to praise with a smile, "Oh, little ... Brother Xiaobao, you are so amazing, so soon The solution! Your method of cracking is special, I have never seen it ... " Guan Zihao naturally saw that his son could not hold it anymore, so he hit the round field, "Jizhi, take Brother Xiaobao to play there! Take care of Brother Xiaobao!" He was not on the scene last time. At this moment, he had to admit that he had to admit that the little prince of the Lu family was really not easy. "Good father, I know!" Guan Zhizhen took a deep breath and continued to have a relationship with this man he hated. After the two children left, Guan Rui smiled and spoke to Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi. "My family Zhihua was boasting Xiaobao every day when he was at home. He said that only Xiaobao gave him the interest to communicate and talk. Ziyao and Tingxiao are exactly the same ... " Guan Zihao looked at Lu Tingxiao, an old friend''s long-lost expression kept trembling. From the second oldest member of Lu''s family to Lu Tingxiao, he still didn''t forget to ask his grandson to please the little prince ... Even if Guan Ziyao didn''t attend today, the bright-eyed person next to him couldn''t see the attempt of Guan family, but his number was really higher. Chapter 1580： Can not dig Speaking of Guan Family and Lu Family, it really has a long history. Guan Rui''s father and Lu family are close friends. Several descendants of the Guan family and Lu family also have an in-law relationship. Various relationships and cooperation overlap, and they have always been very close to each other. Contact has not been interrupted abroad. After the Guan family returned to China, they heard that the two had a suspicion because of some things, but after all, such a deep friendship was there. However, there are also many people who are in the position of great masters tonight and have good strength. Seeing that Guan Jia took the lead first, other people naturally couldn''t bear it anymore, and they also let their children of the same age go to please them. The prince, at the same time, tried his best to show his face in front of the second old man, and wanted to make his own person better. Others who have self-knowledge and do nt think about the branches and sidelines at that position are taking the opportunity to tonight to make various connections. You know, all the people who can attend this occasion tonight are top-level contacts, especially the family members of the Lu family and the major shareholders of the group, which are absolutely rare on weekdays. Who does nt want to sharpen their heads to the core circle Squeeze inside. Lu Tingxiao was surrounded by toasts from all walks of life, but in the presence of this young patriarch, no one dared to take the lead and left with a glass of wine. Someone with a little face dare to say a few words carefully and report on the development. Only a family like Lu Chongyuan can dare to talk with his nephew affectionately and raise certain sensitive topics. "Ting Xiao, as the saying goes, you should start your family and start your own business. You should really consider the matter of marriage, even if it is not for yourself, but for your children!" Lu Chongyuan persuaded earnestly, and tentatively said, "I Kanyao s girl is very good! You ve grown up and have similar temperaments, it s perfect! Obviously, Lu Chongyuan belongs to the Guan family. The national energy project that Guan Zihao recently accepted was in cooperation with the branch in charge of Lu Chongyuan. Lu Chongyuan''s wife and sister are Guan Zihao''s wife. The two are brother-in-law and naturally help the Guan family speak. The side He Jingzhen looked at her daughter Lu Xinyan and asked, "Xin Yan, why didn''t your sister Yao come today?" Lu Xinyan said about her, "Did Ziya not come? I don''t know ..." He Jingxi said, "You have such a good relationship with Ziyao, why don''t you know? Didn''t you let you take your Ziyao sister to the house more? It''s been a long time since I saw you ..." "Mom, you''re so annoying. I said I don''t know, anyway, I just don''t know! Your daughter is a big dealer now, I''m busy!" Lu Xinyan stomped and ran away. After all, she was saved by Ning Xi. The first successful business in her life was because of Ning Xi. Even if she didn''t know what to do, she couldn''t help others dig a corner of Ning Xi! However, her relationship with sister Zi Yao was so good, and her parents were facing Guan again. Now she can only avoid it as much as possible. The crowd was talking, and the atmosphere was warm. At this moment, the door suddenly walked into one person. Looking at the people, there was a look of taboo on everyone''s face. The entire banquet hall was quiet for a moment. After a while, everyone continued to chat, and no one looked at the door again, as if they were deliberately ignoring and avoiding it That person looks like. Chapter 1581： Fall to this point Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Chongshan has two younger brothers and three younger sisters. The three younger sisters are all married, no matter what the background of the former husband''s family, because the back of the big tree is now very well developed. Laoji Lu Chongyuan now lives in the Imperial Capital with his wife He Jingwei and his daughter Lu Xinyi. He is in charge of several important industries in Lujia, and is the closest to the center of power. As for the other son of Lu Laozi, Lu Chongming, who is ranked fourth, has fallen to the point where only the annual family meeting can be revealed, and like a taboo, it is rarely mentioned. At the moment, the man at the door is Lu Shus four uncles, Lu Chongming. At the beginning, for the family''s inheritance rights, Lu Chongshan, Lu Chongyuan, and Lu Chongming struggled very hard. After all, no one would ignore the position. In the end, because Lu Chongshan''s ability is even worse, and he has always been the father''s favorite, he was originally the most important heir to the father. No matter how Lu Chongyuan and Lu Chongming argued against each other, they finally succeeded in inheriting the family. The second child, Lu Chongyuan, is used to judging the situation. When he knows that he is not, he will retreat to the second line. Until now, his days have passed. However, the old four Lu Chongming is a ambition. When the father was alive, he also knew that he was patient. When the first-class father passed away, he immediately made a comeback after many years of deliberation. Five years ago, he caused an unprecedented civil strife in the family. The entire Luke was directly destroyed. At that time, Lu Chongshan was overworked and the old illness was lying in the hospital at one time, and the entire Lujia was in a mess. At that time, Lu Hao returned to China from the Wall Street of M, directly took over the company''s inheritance rights and the patriarch from Lu Chongshan''s hand, and used the chilling Thunder to suppress the civil strife that almost destroyed Lu''s. Lu Chongming''s nest is completely out of the way, and people are sent to the most foreign branches in the world, and there is no possibility of a comeback. For others, Lu Chongming''s end is not bad, because Lu Jia has a family rule, and does not allow brothers to be disabled, so Lu Hao did not rush to kill, so Lu Chongming still holds a 5 percent stake in the Lu Group. As long as An An is divided, it is also a lifetime of prosperity. However, for Lu Chongming, who wants to win the family heirs, he can only live in a corner. He looks at a younger generation sitting in this position and enjoys all the aura, but he is like a plague and is avoided by everyone. How can it be accepted? After Lu Chongming came in, he sat on the corner of the bar with a sullen face. In a short time, a middle-aged man with a bloated body held a glass of wine in his hand and smiled and walked to Lu Chongming''s side. He lifted his toast and said, "Four less, long time no see! How are you?" Seeing people coming, Lu Chongmings nephew suddenly flashed a bit of disgust. This man is called Wu Jianda. At the beginning, it was just a running dog under his command. After seeing Lu Chongshan gaining momentum, he turned to make a dog of Lu Chongshan. He betrayed him and revealed his many secrets. Now he relied on the original merits and even mixed up. Five people are six. At this moment, I dared to come over and talk to him! With Lu Chongmings past temperament, he has already slammed up, but nowadays, when the tiger falls, Pingyang is deceived by dogs and can only endure. Chapter 1582： I waste you Wu Jianda held up a big beer belly and sighed, "Hey, four young people, I don''t say you, this person still needs to know the current affairs! Look at 6 Chongyuan, how much better to mix now ..." Chongming shook the scarlet blood in the glass, "Oh, but it''s just a dog beside Chongshan!" "Uh, cough ..." Although 6 Chongming scolded 6 Chongyuan, it was obvious that he even scolded him. ?? Wu Jianda gave a cough, and said intently, "Four youngsters! I know you blame me for what I did, but if I didn''t do it then, everyone would die together! I have the old, the old and the young , Can''t we always lose all the family members? In fact, it is not bad to follow the one above, and it is undeniable that the 6 Ting Xiao, although young, is indeed a personal thing! " Wu Jianda said, glanced in the direction of 6 Ting Xiao, and said with envy, "6 Chongshan didn''t know where the blessing came from, and gave birth to such a good son. The second child is 6 Jingli, although a little bit It''s a bit mediocre, but who knows who is discerning, it s called Dazhi Ruoyu! If 6 Jingli does nt have this character, can 6 families be so peaceful today and so stable? How many people look forward to their brothers being discorded, so that they can take advantage Then! " At the end of the day, Wu Jianda finally stated his ultimate goal, and he approached 6 Chongming to persuade him, "Four youngsters, this time is different now, everything has become a foregone conclusion. You might as well be soft and let 6 total Call you back! It''s not a thing to stay in the place where the birds don''t **** ... " Of course, Wu Jianda would not say these words so kindly, but because he was the old Ministry of Chongming, even if he turned against the water at the beginning, after all, he was still guarded, no matter how hard he could not enter the core leadership. If 6 Chongming can be subdued, and it is completely to the side of 6 Chongshan, he will have the opportunity to step over ... 6 How could Chongming not understand the purpose of Wu Jianda and immediately scolded: "Get off, bark in Lao Tzu''s ear, Lao Tzu wastes you!" Wu Jianda''s face suddenly froze, her face turned black, and she muttered with a curse, "What the **** is it! Really, you are the six masters of the four families! Say that other people are dogs, and you are not the only dogs to lose your family!" "You ..." Even being humiliated by this kind of person, 6 Chongming was so angry that his whole body was shaking. The man''s gaze was gloomily glanced at not far from the men staring at the stars, his hands clenched into fists ... 6 Ting Xiao! If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have fallen to where he is today. All of this should have been his! At first, he was only one step away from success. However, because of the return of 6 Tingxiao, he completely failed. Since then, he has no chance to turn over ... ... Not far away, 6 Jingli had no choice but to call Jiang Muye''s phone in an attempt to find someone to disperse the firepower. "Hey! Jiang Makino! I''ll come over to you, Master!" "Did I have a pit in my head? I''ll go? I won''t go!" Jiang Muye heard the sound of crackling games. "I''ll tell Xiao Xixi that you like her if you don''t come!" As soon as the words fell, Jiang Muye heard the game sound of "challenge failure", "lie down !!!" "Hurry up and give you ten minutes!" "Erotic, you have to speak responsibly. Which one of your eyes saw I like her? Are you blind?" Jiang Muye swore to deny it. Nima threatened him one or two with Mao! Chapter 1583： Night is coming! "Don''t come, right? Then I''ll call Xiao Xixi now! I called!" "Horse, come on!" Jiang Muye gritted his teeth. Sure enough, Jiang Muye soon ran without a minute''s delay. Although Jiang Muye has no blood relationship with the Lu family, he is more close than many serious ties, so the family''s prestige in the entire family is not light. Of course, the most important thing is Jiang Muye''s star status. Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Muye came, Lu Jingli''s pressure eased by more than half. Until the music in the banquet hall temporarily stopped, the host signaled that everyone Lu Tingxiao was about to deliver a speech, and the two talents, Lu Jingli and Jiang Muye, finally escaped, and both hid in the corner. Jiang Muye gasped for the rest of his life after the calamity. "My uncle did not bring a girl companion today. It is reasonable to say that those people should have dealt with me, because Mao is so crazy for the two of us ... This should not be ... " Lu Jingli''s mouth twitched, "Please look at the direction of ten o''clock, my brother''s shirt neckline." "Ha? What''s wrong with his neckline?" Jiang Muye looked in the direction reminded by Jingli when he landed. The next second, a sip of wine spit out, "I''m going to--" Jiang Muye coughed for a while, "Don''t tell me ... he just put on that lip for a night?" Lu Jingli nodded earnestly, "Enna! Do you mean ruthless?" Jiang Muye: "Too cruel ..." He didn''t want to say anything ... Clutching his head and Lu Jingli for a while, Yuguang Jiang''s eyes sharply noticed that Wu Jianda secretly ran to find Lu Chongming, and couldn''t help but frowned and said, "Second, those two people are sneaky, you don''t need to Watch out? " "What''s so good to watch out for, on this occasion today, with Wu Jianda''s courage, do you think he dare to do anything? Definitely go to persuade!" Lu Jingli looked indifferently. Jiang Muye snorted, "Will your uncle still die?" Lu Jingli sneered, "Deadheartedly? He contacted me secretly before and surrendered to me to help me find a usurper! Is he stupid X? He wants to join me in overthrowing my brother! I am my brother''s intimate cotton jacket! " Lu Jingli has a very proud little expression. Jiang Muye''s mouth was drawn, but it is undeniable that who in this world betrayed Lu Tingxiao and Lu Jingli was absolutely impossible. Lu Chongming couldn''t even understand this point, and it is no wonder that he has reached the point where he is today ... "good evening." At this time, the stage heard Lu Tingxiao''s cello-like low voice. A very simple and clear opening remark, just like his master. There was an immensely warm applause in the banquet hall, and everyone''s eyes looked at the young patriarch on the stage with great respect. "In the past year, with the joint efforts of all my colleagues, the Lu Group has achieved good results in history, and has exceeded all the tasks expected at the beginning of the year ..." Looking at the son on the stage, Lu Chongshan''s face was full of pride and pride. In his lifetime, he can see that the Lu family has developed to such a high level. When he goes to Jiuquan the next day, he will be able to face the ancestors. After Lu Tingxiao''s speech was over, Lu Chongshan took the microphone and said excitedly: "Fang Caixiao has already spoken very well, I will not say much about others. I have no great achievements in my life, just ask Keeping the foundations of our ancestors, I kept Lu''s group continue to prosper, and what I''m most proud of in my life is to be able to have two sons like this. Everyone knows that it s easy to go to home, but it s difficult to stay at home. For a family like ours, the most important thing is not power, not financial resources, but excellent sons and daughters. Everyone is required to pay attention to the reasons for child training and education. I believe that Ting Xiao can lead everyone, lead us to the Lu family, and move higher ... " "boom--" Lu Chongshan''s words were not finished. With a huge sound, the entire banquet hall was covered with a layer of black haze ... For a moment, as night fell ... Chapter 1584： From hell "what--" "what happened--" "what is this?" ... With the chaotic exclamation of the crowd, I saw that the sky was covered with petals, implying the ominous black petals. Lu Jingli caught one of the petals with his fingertips, and his expression was so cold that he almost immediately recalled the day of his father''s birthday, the black mandala at the door ... Black Mandala Flower: Revenge! It''s about to come ... finally here! He subconsciously looked in the direction of his brother, and saw that the man was calm to near death from the beginning to the end, as if waiting for this scene. With the black dense fog-like petals being bombarded in, between the petals falling, at the door, a young man with silver hair, holding a long unknown object in his hand, was walking towards the hall step by step. Come "Security! What about security! What''s going on?" "The security system suddenly failed!" "How did this guy come in ..." "I ... we don''t know!" "Please solve it for me soon!" ... In the banquet hall, Lu Chongshan looked at the young man who was walking towards him step by step on the opposite stage, without knowing why a great terror appeared for unknown reasons. "Who are you?" Lu Chongshan questioned from the microphone. The white-haired man s aura was extremely eerie. He stepped on the black petals step by step, but stepped out of **** as if he was stepping on Huang Quan. But he was as if he was surrounded by thousands of ghosts. No one dared to come forward and approach ... "Stop it for me!" Lu Chongshan shouted again, but the seemingly stern rebuke hid a hint of consternation and cowardice that he didn''t even notice. "Ah" In the hall, needle drops were audible, and the young man''s low laughter shuddered everyone. Then, the man''s casual voice murmured quietly in everyone''s ear: "You gave birth to me, but asked me who I am? What is the truth? My dear ... Master Father ..." "You ..." Lu Chongshan''s face turned white like a ghost for a moment, and he retreated subconsciously, "What nonsense !!!" The white-haired man walked closer step by step, his lips twitched slightly, showing a cold smile, "Really? Nonsense? At the beginning ... my name, or your father, you got up! Tingshen Lu ... Tingshen. " As soon as the words fell, Lu Chongshan''s figure suddenly shook, his fingers trembling violently, "Who ... who do you say you are ?!" The white-haired man''s long, white and transparent fingers slightly lifted the bangs covering the brow bone, exposed the shallow scar on the brow bone, and answered with a neurotic weird smirk: "One of your excellent daughters." " "Shut up! You shut up for me! I don''t know you ... I don''t know what Lu Tingshen ... I only have two sons! Where did you come from to cheat and cheat? You dared to come to Lu''s family to cheat!" Lu Chongshan yelled suddenly It made people catch him, but the expression had completely leaked his guilty conscience and panic. Finally, the white-haired man walked ten steps away from Lu Chongshan, and then slowly uncovered the white cloth covered in his hands, revealing a spiritual place under the white cloth. Engraved on the spiritual position-"the position of my wife Yun Lan". The people who were familiar with Lu Chongshan were all upset, and they were all stunned, because the spirit ... was written by Lu Chongshan! My wife? !! Chapter 1585： Those who do n’t know My wife ...? !! Lu Chongshan has only one wife from beginning to end, that is Yan Ruyi, who is this Yun Lan? At the moment when he saw that spiritual position, the last tense nerve in Lu Chongshan''s mind also broke. The whole person seemed to be evacuated and his face was blank. He stood there staring blankly, staring at the spirit, opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word, the only thing left under the cloudy eyes was the huge horror that would devour him all. What a terrible beast of the spirit ... With a sigh, Lu Chongshan turned pale, and fell down without warning. "Ah-Chongshan! Chongshan! What''s wrong with Chongshan ..." Yan Ruyi''s face was very ugly after seeing the word "my wife", and he was shocked when he saw Lu Chongshan fainted Run to help. "Oh my god!" "Uncle Lu! Uncle Lu ..." "Chairman Lu, how are you? Hurry up and call an ambulance!" The silence at the scene was interrupted by this incident, and it became a mess again. Lu Chongshan was surrounded by the crowd, still dying but still crossing the crowd, staring at the ghostly young man and the spirit in his hand, shaking his lips and trying to speak, but because the emotion was too excited, no sound could be made ... ... Not far away, Lu Jingli stood tightly with his fists, his eyes were scarlet because of his father''s reaction, and his eyes were full of incredible pain. Really ... All this turned out to be true ... That person ... is really the father''s son ... Even if he was reluctant to admit it, Lu Chongshan''s response had explained everything, preventing him from continuing to deceive himself. Although his brother kept hiding from him, after all, he was in charge of intelligence. How could it not be heard at all? He had doubts a long time ago, but this result still caught him off guard and unwilling to believe ... Until this moment, Lu Tingxiao raised his hand slightly, a group of well-trained men quickly controlled the hall and the hall outside, and the two sides were facing each other. From beginning to end, Lu Tingxiao''s expression was neither sad nor joyous, like a bystander, like the other party was just a trivial dust, as if all this was just a farce. Seeing Lu Tingxiao didn''t take action until now, especially when he saw Lu Tingxiao''s unpleasant, high-level person who looked down on ants and looked down, and the man subconsciously touched the scar on the bones of his head and eyebrows, and laughed, Confirmed all these truths, so I deliberately condoned me for a good show? So, my dear brother, are you satisfied with what you see? I can guarantee that there are many things you do nt know, which will be more exciting ... " "Let''s make a mystery, who are you? No matter who you are, please leave me immediately!" Lu Jingli rushed over in anger. The man''s eyes appeared with a smile but did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and he narrowed his eyes coldly, and looked at the opposite person. "Speak to your brother, be kind, and consider coming to my side? Now ... it''s too late." "Go to your uncle''s brother! Which onion do you count! But which woman asks for a bargaining chip! I see more people like you!" Lu Jingli shouted as if irritated. "Really? I hope you can still ... after being aware of the truth, so innocent." The man showed sympathy, and then walked away quietly. At half-time, the man suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Tingxiao leaning his head: "Ah, yes, brother, tell me that girl, if you don''t want to come back, then you don''t need to come back, because, soon ... ... the entire Lu family will be mine ... " Chapter 1586： Who is it Yan Oi Hospital, Senior VIP Ward. At this moment, the chaotic guests have been stabilized, and the relatives who came to visit the doctor have also left. Xiaobao was returned to the house by the housekeeper. For a moment, there was only Lu Chongshan in the ward, sitting on the bed. Ruyi, and Lu Tingxiao and Lu Jingli standing in the ward. The atmosphere has never been more solemn. I don''t know how long, Lu Jingli finally couldn''t help breaking the silence, and his voice trembled slightly. "According to that person, his age is above me and under my brother ..." what does this mean? Means Lu Chongshan is derailed after marriage! Yan Ruyi closed her eyes slightly, "Jingli, stop talking ..." Lu Jingli''s face was full of grief and indignation. She ignored her mother''s resistance and continued to open her mouth with her fists. "It was obviously derailed after marriage, but she personally engraved the word" my wife "on the spiritual position of that woman! Where on earth did you put mom? " Although Lu Chongshan''s temper is sometimes too stubborn and stubborn, he is extremely responsible to the people, the company and the family. In a family like them, who is in power is not a mess of illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters. However, Lu Chongshan has never had any woman other than his mother in these years, and only his son and his brother. On weekdays, although Lu Jingli often vomited this father in his mouth, he always admired him. But today ... it was as if the belief in his heart had suddenly collapsed ... Make him unacceptable anyway ... Lu Jingli was emotional, and wanted to continue to say that, until he covered a wide palm with his shoulders, he rubbed his head comfortably. Lu Jingli looked at the elder brother next to him. No matter what happened, the elder brother who always stood in front of him, even the elder brother who was able to calm down at this time, suddenly reddened his eyes. On the hospital bed, Lu Chongshan''s face was covered with bleakness, and he spoke intermittently because he was too weak, "This matter ... is my fault ... but ... this is not the time to say this ... Jingli ... Tingxiao ... you two ... get ready now ... two hours later ... have a high-level meeting ... I ... I preside over ... '''' "Chongshan, what meetings do you have! It s not too late to wait for your health, or give it to Ting Xiao and Jing Li to do it ..." Yan Ruyi Rao was resentful, looking at Lu Chongshan''s appearance, after all, he couldn''t Ignore it. "No!" For some reason, Lu Chongshan suddenly became more excited. "I want to go in person! I want to go in person ... that person ..." Lu Chongshan didn''t know what to think, and his eyes looked uneasy again, and he said, "In short, do as I say!" Lu Jingli watched Lu Chongshan''s unusual response and frowned. "Dad, why do you look so jealous of that person? Who is he? Wrong ... maybe I should ask ... who is his mother?" "This is not something you should ask! Get out!" Lu Chongshan''s expression suddenly cooled down. "What isn''t something I should ask? You should have given us this one ..." Lu Jingli was about to argue and was held by Lu Tingxiao on the side. Lu Tingxiao looked at Lu Chongshan on the hospital bed and said quietly: "I will host the meeting, Mom, you can rest with your father at ease. Jingli, come out with me." Chapter 1587： Not so simple "Brother, why don''t you let me ask clearly!" Although Lu Jingli was persuaded, he still felt dull. Lu Tingxiao lit a cigarette, and the smoke shrouded his cold face: "Let my parents talk for a while." Lu Jingli frowned, "Mom''s temper is so soft, what can she ask without us helping her ... or ... brother, you already know everything?" Lu Tingxiao shook his head. From the beginning to the end, he just guessed. Yunshen guessed it, but the identity of the woman was completely unverifiable. Now, depending on the attitude of his father, it is impossible to know anything from his mouth. Lu Tingxiao held the smoke at his fingertips. "With his father''s temper, what he doesn''t want to say, it doesn''t matter if you ask again. Prepare for a meeting." Lu Jingli had no choice but to press the patience first to solve the matter at hand. The **** guy even dared to speak out to the entire Lu family. He would have to see what he had! ... In the ward. Lu Chongshan seemed to be ten years old overnight. "Ruyi, sorry ..." Yan Ruyi turned his back and wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes, "Chongshan, what is going on?" Although the couple knew each other at first, it was a marriage arranged at home, but after the marriage, the relationship has been very stable. Lu Chongshan treats her well. He has no bad habits in high society, and he has always been clean. The couple, Qin Se and Ming Ming, respect each other as guests, have always been a pair of stories in the circle. Because the two sons grew up in such an environment, the relationship between the two brothers has also been very harmonious ... Who would have thought that all of this would be turned upside down overnight. Lu Chongshan closed his eyes and sighed for a long time. "It was indeed my fault ... I was sorry for you ... I was sorry for the child ... It was my temporary distraction ... and it was not handled properly ... What happened today ... " Probably no man would like to mention that he did something wrong when he was young, although Lu Chongshan didn''t say much, and Yan Ruyi from the discourse could guess something roughly. Soon after they gave birth to Xiao Xiao, Lu Chongshan was derailed and had a child with that woman, and she didn''t even notice it. When she thought of it, she felt like a knife ... Lu Chongshan paused, then looked firmly at his wife, "But rest assured, I have only two sons, Ting Xiao and Jing Li, in my life. I will never let the Lu family fall into the hands of others!" Yan Ruyi pursed her lips. She naturally believed this. If Lu Chongshan was really involved with the woman, she might have been looking for that child, and how could she wait until so many years later. However, the child seemed to have a lot of hatred towards the Lu family, which made her feel uneasy ... What she was most worried about was that Xiao Xiao and Jing Li would be hurt. Thinking of this, Yan Ruyi sighed and made a compromise, "After all, that child is also your flesh and blood, if possible, this matter should be resolved peacefully." Lu Chongshan naturally understood Yan Ruyi''s meaning, and shook his head solemnly, "This is not something that money can solve ... he wants ... it''s not that simple!" Yan Ruyi was suddenly shocked, "He is fighting for the inheritance of the Lu family?" Lu Chongshan closed his eyes and did not speak again, but sighed in his heart: more than ... What he feared most was not that he would fight for the inheritance of the Lu family, but that he would destroy the Lu family. ... Chapter 1588： Is your ex boyfriend That person chose to appear in a family meeting, and made things known to everyone in the family, which will definitely have a great impact. You must know that the reason why the Lu family is so stable is that Lu Chongshan s son-in-law is simple and the relationship between the two sons is one of the important reasons. Now, an illegitimate child has suddenly emerged. The child s mother seems to have a close relationship with Lu Chongshan. If one thing is not handled well, it will cause turmoil in the entire family. After all, the deadliest problem of heirs is involved. If the illegitimate child is just an ordinary person who comes to the door to point out the benefits, after all, Lu Tingxiao''s status is as stable as Tarzan, even if there are several half-brothers, it is impossible to shake him. However, the tricky thing was that many people present at the time recognized that the illegitimate child had actually landed in China in the recent period of time. Yunshen, the boss of Yilan Ventures, the most influential investment company he founded in Didu! The other party has strong financial resources and an unpredictable background. It was even once argued in the circle that it was the only person who might compete with Lu Tingxiao. Such a person suddenly became Lu Chongshan''s illegitimate son. It seems that the ranking is still in Lu Jingli''s IQ, just like cold water splashed into a pan, and the influence is explosive. For a moment, the whole company was trembling ... Lu''s Group, conference room. "Meeting below." The slide on the wall lighted up, and Yilan Venture Capital''s unknown detailed explanation materials appeared. At a glance, it was already prepared and prepared for a long time. Above the chief, the man''s aura is as strong and indifferent as ever, as if nothing had happened today, every word clearly analyzes the situation of Yilan Venture Capital, as if every sentence is holy ... The man in front of him stood steadily like a huge towering mountain. Yeah ... and Lu Tingxiao is there ... Five years of peace, they had forgotten how terrible the living King was then! ? That cloud seems to be difficult to deal with. Lu Tingxiao was able to turn the tide when Lu Jiaying was dying internally and externally. How can he be illegitimate now ... ... After a meeting, people''s hearts have been settled seven or eight points. Taohuawu. Ning Xi didn''t know why. Today, I was a little uneasy today. When I was thinking about whether to call Lu Tingxiao, the doorbell rang like a reminder. Ning Xi saw Jiang Muye from the display of the robot''s hoe, so he pressed the central control button to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, Jiang Muye rushed to her like Xiao Rocket, clutching her shoulders and shaking violently, "Ning Xi-something happened ..." "What''s going on, what''s going on? Is it something that happened to Lu Tingxiao?" Ning Xi immediately asked. Jiang Muye shook his head, "No, it''s not Lu Tingxiao ... no, it''s also related to Lu Tingxiao! No no no ... no! It should be said that it has a greater relationship with you!" Ning Xi''s forehead jumped, "Can you still chat happily? What on earth do you want to say!" Jiang Muye was so anxious that he finally recovered his ability to speak normally: "At today''s family meeting, the old man suddenly came up with an illegitimate child, and my uncle suddenly came up with a younger brother ..." "Why ... what !!!!!!" Ning Xi was shocked by the news and spotted. Looking at Ning Xi''s shocked expression, Jiang Muye was sympathetic, and he was stunned? "Illegitimate child! Really fake? Isn''t it ... what does the illegitimate child have to do with me?" Ning Xi hurriedly asked. Jiang Muye squeezed his forehead, buffered his emotions, and then said, "The illegitimate son of the Lu family ... my uncle''s half-brother ... is yours ..." Ning Xi was almost rushed out of her heart disease, gritted her teeth and said, "What''s mine? Surnamed Jiang, you sell it again. I''ll spit it out. Believe it or not!" Jiang Muye immediately said, "It''s your ex-boyfriend." Ning Xi: "..." Chapter 1589： Frightened Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The expression of Ning Xis moment is just like eating Xiang... Lu Jia''s illegitimate child... she... ex-boyfriend? And more importantly... "Jiang, animal husbandry, wild!!!" This product is not intentional! I have so many ex-boyfriends, can I know which one? "Which, one, one!" Ning Xi asked with a grin. Jiang Muye shrunk his shoulders and curled up into the corner of the sofa. A pair of small appearances that had been frightened at the banquet before, shivered. "I don''t know... I don''t know... Others ask me. Go ahead..." Ning Xi almost couldn''t resist giving him to death. He said that the man was one of her ex-boyfriends. She dared to ask Lu Hao? "Do you know that half of the speech will be killed?" Ning Xi''s expression is sinister. Jiang Muye: "Then you killed me!" Ning Xi: "..." Ning Xi has no choice but to guess by himself. Nowadays people are in the capital, and Jiang Muye knows people... Su Yan? wrong! The young master of the Su family is certainly appropriate, and it is impossible to become a Lujia illegitimate. "Is Mo Zhenxiu?!" Ning Xi asked with amazement. Jiang Muye shook his head weakly. "Not..." Ning Xi bit his fingernails and thought for a long time, then stared straight at Jiang Muye, "Is it you!!!" Jiang Muyes expression was even more shocking. He yelled on the spot: How could it be me!!! Ning Xi is more excited than him. "Who is that who you are talking about! Su Yan is absolutely impossible!" Jiang Muye looked at her faintly. "Ning Xiaoxi, you didn''t find out who you said missed..." "I said leaked? No! All said! I said who missed me? I..." Ning Xi said half of it, I dont know what I thought, and I accidentally felt that the whole person had been bombarded by a thunderous face. It was directly stuck there. Jiang Muye did not speak, and he looked at her expectation that she was scared to be stupid. At that moment, the wind of Ning Xis mind whizzed past, and her whole person was shocked. A name stunned and emerged... I don''t know how long it took, Ning Xi was finally able to find his own voice, stiffly twisting his neck and licking Jiang Muye on the sofa, "Cloud... Yunshen...?" Yunshen is the illegitimate child of Lujia? Is Lu Yis half-brother? How is this possible? Although the description is somewhat inappropriate, the explosiveness of this news is really no less than that of Jiang Muye, her son is so horrified... Jiang Muyes chicken nodded like a glutinous rice. Do you know why I didnt say it... Im scared... "Jiang Muye!!! Are you playing me?" Ning Xi screamed. "I play with you, can I play with you?" Jiang Jiang is wild, but he took out a video from his mobile phone. Suddenly, there was a familiar face in the picture. The white-haired man holds the blindfolded thing and walks step by step toward the stage. "When you were born, I asked who I am? What is the truth? My dear... Father!" "Oh, yes, my brother, help me to tell the girl. Since I don''t want to come back, I don''t have to come back, because, soon... the whole Lujia will be mine..." Ning Xi looked at the video in the mobile phone and looked at the man''s ghostly face. When the man said the last sentence, it was like Jiang Muye found it in the direction of the video, as if looking directly through the video. With her, Ning Xi scared her hand and threw the phone. Chapter 1590： You are the second most. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Jiang Muye picked up his mobile phone and immediately destroyed the video. This is safe. "Ning Xiaoxi, this time Lujia is in a mess, I am in the company to open an emergency meeting! When I come back, you will know when you ask... everyone in the room is ordered to seal, can not be with outsiders Say, but I think that the outsiders in my command must not include you, afraid that you can''t contact people and worry, think about it or come over and tell you..." Ning Xi buried his head and raised a hand to signal Jiang Muye not to speak. She needs to be quiet, her brain is exploding... She has been wondering what the grievances of the cloud and Lus family are, but she did not expect that the result would be like this... What''s special, Yunshen and Lu Hao are half-brothers? Play me! ! ! "Where is Lu Hao now? Is it still in the company?" Ning Xi asked. "probably." "I know, thank you for coming over and telling me, now I am going to the company!" Ning Xi brushed up and stood up, put on the jacket and put on the bag, wearing sunglasses and a mask and went out. She has been unable to wait for a moment to figure out what this is all about. Ning Xigang just went to the company building and saw two men standing there. One is Lu Jingli, another middle-aged man who is a little older, she doesn''t know. "Hey, three little, where are you going?" The middle-aged man sneered at Lu Jingli with a sneer. Lu Jinglis face has always been smiling, and its cold like ice. Four uncle, what do you say? Please say it again! "I said... three children..." With the man''s voice falling, the next second, "", Lu Jingli punched the face of the man he called the four uncles. The man was smashed, and a smog flashed through the scorpion, and he immediately countered it with a punch, and then the two men twisted together. Lu Jingli has always prevailed, as if he had been suppressed for a long time and finally found a vent, he was mad and looked at the middle-aged man. Ning Xi has never seen Lu Jinglis appearance as so horrible... At this time, the middle-aged man who had been pressed into the underground suddenly touched his shoes, and then he pulled a knife from the dark layer of the shoes and raised his hand to scare his eyes toward the back of Lu Jingli. Go... Ning Xis eyes were stunned, and suddenly he flashed his body and kicked a kick to the mans wrist holding the knife. "", the knife fell to the ground. "I... oh!" Lu Jingli looked at the knife, his face was gloomy and afraid. Lu Chongming was surprised to see the woman in the windbreaker wearing a mask and sunglasses, and then saw that he had to rush to smash his Lu Jingli, and he climbed up and stumbled. After Lu Jingli saw Ning Xi, there was still a fierce haze on the face, and the face was full of grievances. When the bulls who were bullied saw the parents, they rushed to the thigh, "Hey! Scorpion - - Bullying me... They all bullied me..." Ning Xi mouth corner micro-draw, I thought just now that you are unilaterally beating others? "What the hell?" Lu Jingli mourned, "I am not the third child! I am not the third child! I am the second child! It is the second child!" Lu Jinglis "second child" screamed resounding over the sky... Ning Xias forehead slipped over a black line: Is the voice small? Big Brother? Lu Jingli is still solemnly swearing his own rankings, "I am! It is the second child! Who said that Xiaoye is not the second child, he is so full of his teeth!" Ning Xi is speechless: "Yes...Yes! You are the second child! You are two! You are the second best..." [End of the update?] Chapter 1591： Lying down a woman Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Jingli still continued to pull the scorpion, "Xunzi! You are my own nephew! I am alone! Your braised ribs and vinegar squid are also my own! Never be the scorpion of other people! Absolutely not!" "Hey..." The voice of others? In the mind of Ning Xi, there is a picture of someone calling her own scorpion, and suddenly there is a cold, and the goose bumps all over the body are up! "Lu Jingli! You are enough! Give me up, don''t be embarrassed! What about your brother?" Ning Xi couldn''t bear to interrupt a certain goods. Lu Jinglis committee stood up and stood up. Its still in a meeting. I just finished the high-level meeting. Now its a shareholder meeting. Its estimated that Im still busy... Im going to the hospital to see my dad... scorpion... Do you know the banquet? What happened on it?" "Well, Jiang Muye told me." Ning Xi nodded slightly and then asked, "I will go to wait for him, is it convenient?" Lu Jingli immediately shouted, "You just go to the conference room and wait for him to be convenient! Wait for me to call, let the secretary take you to his office and wait!" "it is good." ...... Immediately after entering the building, a small secretary greeted the door and then took her directly to Lus office. "Madam, the president is still in a meeting, you wait a little longer." The little secretary entertained Ning Xi with a sweet smile, and directly called her a lady. Two less on the phone directly said that he is a blind man, isn''t that the legendary true-name girlfriend of the president? Such a big opportunity to show off her face, of course, she must seize, before the good feelings all white brushed on a counterfeit goods are dead... "OK, it does not matter." "What do you drink, tea, coffee, or juice?" "Fruit." "Okay, let me go!" Although the woman on the sofa is sturdy with sunglasses and a mask, the light can be seen from this figure and the delicate curvature of the lower jaw. It must be a beautiful woman! Although I was extremely curious about who the mysterious master was, the little secretary did not dare to make people unhappy. He took a quick look and quickly recovered his gaze. Soon the little secretary squeezed a glass of juice and sent it in. Ning Xidao thanked him and continued to wait, because it was too tired to study the script in the past few days. When he couldnt hold it, he fell asleep on the sofa... On the other hand, Lu Hao finally ended another lengthy meeting, followed by several major shareholders to go in the direction of his office. It seems that there are still other follow-up things to discuss. Lu Hao pushed the door into the office, and other people followed in, and then everyone saw... on the sofa of the president''s office, there was a woman lying on it! Suddenly everyone stunned... Lu Hao saw the girl who leaned on the sofa and looked at it for a second because of the accident. Then the face was like the melting of the iceberg in the spring, and the breath that refused to be thousands of miles away suddenly dissipated... "You go back first, then go back and say." Lu Hao lowered his voice to open a few shareholders behind him, then frowned, his face slightly unpleasantly walked to the girl, picking up the blanket to cover the girl. Behind them, the shareholders nodded and left, all of them were stunned and looked back and forth, but they couldnt see because of Lus body blockage. Did they just see the legendary boss wife? ! ! The boss is too stingy, so let them look at the face... Chapter 1592： Dont pay attention Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Just when a group of directors were expelled by the boss, the **** the sofa seemed to wake up, and staggered his white wrists and circled the neck of their boss. "Hey... heart..." The girl screamed intimately, and then naturally took a sip on the face of their boss. At that angle, although I only saw the side face of a girl, it was amazing enough. What was even more shocking was the expression of their bosss moment. Everyone: "..." Hearing the sound of cold air behind him, Lu Hao finally found that the circle of people at the door had not left, and suddenly looked sharply behind him. A group of directors who had rooted in the doorway at the door of the board of directors rushed out and closed the door... by! Its amazing! "I don''t think that the boss actually has such a scene. It is clear that when he was in the meeting, he was still like a living king... Now this is a hundred steelmaking." "You said... Who is the boss wife?" Several shareholders have speculated. "This is really hard to guess, but look at the boss''s favored attitude, this position is as stable as Taishan is sure!" "Then still so many people are rushing to the woman to plug the woman?" One of the older shareholders said in a mysterious way. "This can only prove a little... This woman is satisfied with the boss, but the second old man is not satisfied... I am afraid that the family is not very good..." "There is reason!" The person next to him nodded and whispered. "That proves that there is still a chance for other people to be in the position of the mother of the family! Especially in such a special period, Lujia needs a marriage and a stable position. Always like to take care of the overall situation..." "Now everything is your guess. I suggest that you should not act rashly. If the boss''s family is very good, then whoever is right!" ...... The group chatted for a while, and some people were very diligent and gathered in front of a very angry female shareholder who was walking in the air. "That, Miss Song, its rare to see you once, wait for a meal together?" "Sorry, I have something to do later." Song Lin was sorry to refuse. "That''s a pity, then next time, the next goddess must give face..." "Feng Dong''s invitation, this is natural, then let''s leave." Song Lin walked away and looked back in the direction of the president''s office, her eyes narrowed. ...... In the president''s office. As soon as Lu Yigang approached, Ning Xi woke up and subconsciously pasted the same as usual, and then found out... This is the office of Lu Hao! And how did she seem to see a large group of people behind Lu Hao? I go! Lost your face and lost it... Ning Xi suddenly woke up and scratched his head. "I''m sorry, I am sleepy. I must pay attention to it next time..." Lu Yan leaned over and kissed the girl''s lips deeply, and she sighed with a slight breath. "No need to pay attention." Ning Xi: "..." Oh. Lu Hao did not move, sitting directly on the sofa next to Ning Xi, and then the girl even took a blanket and sat on his knees, squinting slightly, looking very tired, it is estimated that there is no rest day and night, Because the body is still walking when the clothes, the neckline is the familiar lip print... Chapter 1593： Find a little treasure like Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Do you know?" Lu Hao''s fingers slowly care about the girl''s hair. Ning Xi nodded and immediately tried to speak. "So... these are all true? You...had you already known?" "Before I just guessed." Ning Xi had a stomach question at this moment, could not help but ask, "What is the specific thing? That guy is really yours..." It is really not to say that she is still awkward! Lu Yan did not have any concealment. He explained: "My father only said on the bright side that it was a mistake in the past." Ning Xi Emei, this means that there may be an inside story? Although she was so long around Yunshen, she didnt know anything, even his relationship with Lu Hao was the last one to know... "I don''t know these things. He never disclosed related things." Ning Xi said. Lu Yan picked up the girl''s finger and kissed it between the lips. "You don''t have to do anything, you don''t have to worry. I said, this is something between me and him." Ning Xi brows slightly. It is no wonder that Lu Hao said that he was a personal grievance... This beam is really big... Ning Xi looked at the man in front of him, his look was slight, this man, no matter when, he cares the most, always let her not be affected or embarrassed. "What''s wrong?" Seeing the girl looking at herself, Lu Yan opened. The girl gently leaned her head and looked at him as if she was full of stars. "Lu Yan... no matter who the Lu family is... who is who... I am yours..." The mans eyes were suddenly tightened, and the deep pool at the bottom of the bottom shook violently. After a long while, it turned into a pool of soft cockroaches. He sighed softly and buckled the girls head and kissed it hard... ...... After the family meeting, Lus swells and undulations, and even the entire emperor is also raging. Even if you block the news, such a big thing, it is impossible to keep squatting. In the top celebrities, as long as the information is well-known, this Lujia... fears that it will change... Lu Chongshan, the four-year-old chairman of Lus Group, was originally a foreign branch. Recently, he became a senior executive of Yizheng Venture Capital, and transferred all 5 percent of his shares to Yi Yi, such a big move. Even if everyone wants to ignore it, it is impossible! Recalling that there is obviously a battle to prepare for a shareholding, Lu Chongming is only the first step. In these years, the Lu''s group is like an iron bucket under the control of Lu Yi. It is definitely not easy to overcome it. Apart from Lu Chongming, there are only some stocks available at the moment, but the financial resources of Yizheng are really Its amazing, keep on letting them go this way, no one knows what will happen next. Lujia old house. However, in just a few days, Lu Chongshans hair was white. "I wish, I have arranged things for you, have you arranged?" Yan Ruyis look is a little hesitant. Are we doing this with you? Is it really good to talk to him? "No, don''t you know what you mean? It''s a waste of words! The most important thing is that we don''t have time now! We must be prepared for everything! He is in this position, these are the things he must bear." of!" Yan Ruyi heard this, the heart center hurts his son, his face is not very good-looking, but he can''t refute. "Go, let people pick up Xiaobao, I have a good chat with Xiaobao, this thing... Xiaobao''s opinion still has to be considered... always looking for a small treasure to accept..." When I heard this, the look of Yan Ruyi was slightly relieved. "I will send someone to pick it up." Chapter 1594： I will protect my mother. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Emperor Palace in Platinum. The servant carefully knocked on the door of the study: "The young master, the lord came over there, saying that the young master had a meal in the past." Lu Hao raised his head from a pile of documents, "Let the young master come over." "Good young master." The maid retired. After a while, Xiaobao entered the study. Lu Hao stood up from the chair in front of the desk, then sat down on the sofa in the room and said to his son, "Come and sit." The little buns walked over and sat down, holding a furry white rabbit in his arms. This rabbit was saved when he was on a picnic with his mother. After the rabbits leg was raised, Ning Xi tried to release it with Xiao Bao, but the rabbit did not go anywhere to follow Xiaobao, plus Xiaobao. It is really reluctant, so I brought it back and kept it. Nowadays, this rabbit has already had a full circle of laps when it first arrived. It is a round white ball in the arms of a small steamed buns. Lu Yan looked at his son. "Grandpa and grandma will pick you up for dinner in the evening. Of course, in addition to eating, there are other things..." The little buns touched the rabbit in their arms and did not lift their heads. Lu Wei: "It''s about your mother." The little steamed buns raised his head and stared at Lu Hao, and even the rabbit in his arms erected his ears. Lu Yan sighed with a grin and continued, "Your grandparents are ready to give me a blind date." The little buns suddenly understood the meaning of the cockroach, tightly licking the lips, and after a long sigh of gaze, "I will protect my mother!" No one can replace mom! Lu Hao nodded with satisfaction. "You can delay the time as much as possible. Others have me." The little buns nod. ...... After the father and son finished talking, Xiaobao followed the person who came over to pick him up to go to the old house. "grandparents!" Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi had been waiting in the living room early. When the baby grandson came, the old man smiled and smiled. The clouds that came from the day disappeared. "Small treasure is coming, I want to die grandmother! Come over and hug my grandmother!" The little buns walked over and hugged grandma. Yan Ruyi is really happy and happy, and the appearance of a grandson. "Come on for dinner, don''t be hungry!" Lu Chongshan said while urging the kitchen to open the meal. At the dinner table, all of them are the favorite dishes of Xiaobao. In the bowl of Xiaobao, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi piled up the vegetables and became the tip of the hill. The second old man looked at his own well-behaved and intelligent grandson, his eyes full of love. Lu Chongshan gave a soft cough and was forced to break the atmosphere and looked at his wife with a reminder. Yan Ruyi screamed at the brow and had to test his mouth. "Xiao Bao, what kind of girl do you like to be your mother?" Xiaobao did a serious thought, and Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan looked at each other nervously. "Girl like my mother." The little buns replied. Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi: "..." There is no doubt that Xiaobaos my mother definitely refers to Ning Xi. Yan Ruyi reluctantly coughed and continued to speak. "Baby, your little aunt is really a very good girl. But... there are actually many better and better girls! Just you too Small, I haven''t seen it... If there is a girl you prefer, would you like her to be your mother?" The little bun blinked. "Then I have to look at it first." Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi listened, and suddenly overjoyed, I did not expect it would be so smooth. Lu Chongshan immediately said, "The grandparents will arrange this, will you choose yourself?" The little bun nodded, "Okay." Chapter 1595： a bunch of idiots Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Hearing the answer from his grandson, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi were very happy. "That Xiaobao, grandparents said to you, can''t you regret it?" "Well, Xiaobao will look seriously." Lu Chongshan took a sigh of relief, and the big stone in his heart was finally halfway down. Originally thought it would be very difficult. After all, the woman completely ate her own grandson. I didnt know what to say to Xiaobao. He was afraid that Xiaobao would make trouble when he arrived. I didnt expect things to be much smoother than he had imagined. As long as Xiaobao is willing to contact other people, he is confident that he will be able to let Xiaobao transfer his mind! ...... After Xiaobaos decision was made, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi began to work intensively. This time, the blind date was definitely more grand than the half-way halfway ago. He does not believe that so many outstanding girls, all of them are the top ladies of the top class, no one is Xiaobao. In addition, the biggest difference between this time and five years ago is probably... The last time they were going to let them look at it was Lu Lu, this time it became Xiao Bao. ...... Soon, the news that Lu Jia wanted to hold the "Celebrity Tea Party" was spread in the circle. On the bright side, what kind of tea party is called, and the ladies of the big clan are invited to visit the flowers in the past. In fact, they know that they know that this is a blind date. The reason why this is said is nothing but elegant and euphemistic. After the end of the family meeting, most of the ladies who came to Lus have not left the Imperial Capital. At this moment, after hearing the news, they all boiled. A premium resort in Lu''s. In the spa hall, a group of girls rushed to make a face massage and aromatherapy, and they gathered together in groups of three. "Scorpio! I still have no real sense of the present, is Mr. Lu really going to blind date?" "I was also shocked. I thought that this time it must have been a glimpse! After all, at that family meeting, the lip print on the neckline of the patriarch was so conspicuous..." The girls voice was full of sourness. "Lu Jia has such a big thing, is this expected?" Some people are embarrassed, but because this is a taboo topic, they can''t speak loudly. "Don''t say it, let''s get ready! I am so nervous! I don''t know what kind of patriarchs like it!" "The patriarch is also a man, a man, not all the same, like a beautiful cockroach..." Several girls are discussing, and there is a sneer snoring next to them - "a group of idiots." The girl who speaks is white and beautiful, and her face is full of pride. A girl who is doing nails suddenly sees people coming up, "Hey! Chi Yingying! Who do you say idiots? Last time you lied to me that patriarchs are ugly and monsters, I haven''t settled with you yet!" The girl next to me also unveiled the mask. "Yes! Who is the idiot? If you have something to say, its a sigh of yin and yang." "I am not obliged to give you these idiots to go to class." The girl turned and walked away, and did not stay for a moment. She has already got inside news, and this time there will be no Lu Yan at the tea party, but Lu Haos only son, Lus little prince... So these idiot women are just doing nothing! I still don''t know where the real key point is to sit in the position of the master and mother. Isn''t it an idiot? [End of the update? Oh, its still double the monthly pass time. The monthly vote is one vote for two votes. Continue to ask for the ticket. The last day of the month~~] Chapter 1596： I am the wife of Xiao Baos brother. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Its not only Chi Yingying who gets the internal news. Even many people who are particularly interested in Lu Chongshan are personally disclosed by Lu Jia. From the end of the family meeting, Guan Zhisheng ran to the old house every day. He did not live directly in the old house. Chi Jia also sent the grandson of the same age as Xiaobao to the old house to play with the little prince, trying to touch one. Touch the little prince''s temperament, and know yourself and know each other. Even if I have a long-term vision, even if I can''t have a master in the family, can I make a future master? So, for a time, the small gardens outside the window of the old house were all distinguished grandchildren and granddaughters. In the living room, sitting with a group of noble ladies and husbands, watching the lively and lovely children in the small garden are full of love. In addition to the embarrassment of parents and adults, the children really like Xiaobao. Although he has few words, he is very polite and very intelligent. He has an innate leadership. Especially the girls, just a few days to look at Xiaobao''s expression has been extremely admired, vying to rush to play with Xiaobao, give their delicious and fun all to Xiaobao. Guan Zhizhen looked at this little fart boy, and the stars were all complimented by everyone. My heart was very disdainful. On the surface, I kept boasting Xiaobao. "Xiaobao is a genius. Before I sent Xiaobao. My brother''s Rubik''s Cube, I have to solve it for an hour, but Xiaobao has been solved for more than a minute. Last time there was a particularly difficult math problem, everyone on the scene would not, only Xiaobao made it..." "Wow! Xiaobao is amazing!" "It''s amazing! Xiaobao, can you be my master!" "I want me too!" "Xiaobao brother, I want to marry you when I grow up!" In the crowd, a little beautiful and cute little Lolita squinted and whispered sweetly. Because of this sentence, the peaceful atmosphere that has come in the past few days has been broken... The voice just fell, and the crowd suddenly burst into a very sturdy boy. "Sweet! No! You are my wife!" Little Lori suddenly looked at the little boy with a look and then walked to Xiaobao. "I am not your wife! I am the wife of Xiaobao''s brother!" "You are! You are!" The boy heard the words and his face turned red, and even reached out to pick up the girl. ...... As a party, Xiaobao has retired a little, and there is still no feeling on the face. It is not as close as a woman, and it is obviously not interested in who is the wife. "You are going to say that sweetness is my wife! It is not yours!" The little fat man who was a tiger''s head was noisy, but the girl ran to Xiaobao and pushed him to admit it. Aside from Guan Zhizhen, he looked at this little fat man thoughtfully and recognized that he was the grandson of Chi Jingwens grandson, one of the largest shareholders of the Lus group. Chi Jias grandfathers pet was a lawless one. The temperament is not afraid, the temperament is easy and impulsive. I didn''t expect that Chi Jialian would dare to send it here, and I am not afraid of him. This is not the best opportunity. The father said, now the late home is the biggest opponent of Xiaogu... It is better for him to take advantage of this opportunity to help Xiaogu directly solve the late home, so that they have no chance to participate in the tea party! Chapter 1597： Bunny puppet Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the scorpion of Guan Zhishen, there is a glimpse of a haze that is inconsistent with his age. Of course, the best thing is to be able to double-edged, and even Lu Qingyus uninhabited little boy has been solved! At the last birthday party, he was so embarrassed that he went home and was shut down by his grandfather and father for a month. Then he forced him to apologize and like the next person to please this little boy, he had long been enough. This evil, how can he come back! What super genius is a small prince who can''t be alive, he wants him to throw a big face in front of everyone today, and dare to dare to take this little boy to compare with himself! Chi Shuai obviously likes the little Loli, and his temper is anxious, because before the family came to the house, so before, it was OK with Xiaobao, and now I saw the girl I liked and was taken away. As soon as I forgot everything, my mother promised to buy the Transformers after he had made friends with Lu Qingyu, and the temptation to buy him Transformers was forgotten... "You heard no, sweet is mine!" The little fat man roared. "Oh." Xiao Bao slightly pointed down, a pair of beautiful colors is the expression of clouds. The little fat man suddenly became a dumbfounded person. He didnt expect that the sweet and so cute girl Xiaobao actually didnt grab him. Seeing the little fat man disappeared, the ignition might not be able to make trouble. Guan Zhisheng spoke in a joke. "You can''t do this with a younger brother. As a gentleman, you should respect the opinions of other girls!" Its all about talking to Xiaobao, and I cant understand the tone that Xiaobao was forced to compromise. Xiao Bao slowly raised his head and glanced at Guan Zhisheng. Guan Zhisheng was stunned. He had no problems with his words. Its impossible for this little boy to see anything. Even if he sees it, he cant take him... Chi Shuai was anxious, "Sweet! Then you said! Who do you like!" "Of course I like Xiaobao''s brother!" The sweet little Loli immediately opened her mouth and screamed at Xiaobao''s arm. "I like Xiaobao brother, don''t like you, don''t bother me anymore." I hate you!" Okay... Its such a provocation by Guan Zhisheng that the problem has been circumvented. And this time, I am even more angry. Chi Shuai is the same age as Xiaobao, but his height is one head higher than Xiaobao. The size of the block is also doubled. When he rushes to the small treasure like the cow, he is just like a hill for Xiaobao. "Sweet! This little dwarf is good! He is so short, still so thin! You see him in his pocket with a bunny puppet! That is what the girl is playing! He is a sissy! Shameful face! Although children are innocent, the more innocent children are, the more terrible they are. After a few years, Xiaobao was in poor health. Although Ning Xi came and gained a lot of fat, his height was not so easy to grow up, and he was a little shorter than his peers. The stunned late-shouldered one "dwarf", "sick scorpion" and "sissy" smashed up. In fact, these days, like the late handsome, Xiaojin, who is dissatisfied with Xiaobao, also have a lot, especially seeing Xiaobao. How can I be dissatisfied with the girls welcome? There are rivers and lakes in some places, even in the world of children. Originally, they were forced by the adults. After a long time, they were once again provoked, and the contradiction suddenly broke out... Chapter 1598： Do the best of the little eve Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After seeing this head late, I whispered, "Yeah, so short and white, like a girl!" "Girly! Girly... I saw on TV that this is a sissy..." "He also plays with girls!" ...... Guan Zhisheng has been helping Xiaobao to talk. "Everyone should not make trouble, they are friends, don''t make troubles. How can you say Xiaobao''s brother?" Other girls include sweet and angrily defending Xiaobao. "You are too much! Don''t bully Xiaobao!" Chi Shuai suddenly rushed up, took out the little rabbit in the pocket of Xiaobao suit, and squatted in his hand. "It was! Play the girl''s things! Disgusting!" At this time, the wife of the lady in the living room had found something wrong in the small garden, especially the old lady, who stood up and brushed up and walked in the direction of the small garden. Xiaobao, who had no expression on the face, changed his face in a moment after the rabbit in the chest was robbed. Guan Zhisheng didn''t find it. He just saw this little boy eating a cockroach. He was bullied and couldn''t say a word. He felt very happy. "Give it back to me." Xiaobao looked at the rabbit puppet who was caught in the hand by the late handsome, and his face was very cold. Chi Shuai inexplicably shuddered, but when he looked at the other weak monkey, he suddenly became courageous. After all, he was a child who was not afraid of fear at home. He developed a habit instead of a few people. So good to change, proudly shouted, "Do not return! Just do not return! Have the ability to come and grab! Little dwarf!" Chi Shuai yelled and deliberately held the rabbit high, sincerely refused to let Xiaobao reach, and the other little boys next to him all sneered at the schadenfreude. "He will not cry for a while!" "Girls cry only!" "He is a girl..." ...... Xiaobao took a deep breath: "I said it last time." "I won''t give you! I will mad at you! You won''t give it to you! Little dwarf! Girly!" Chi Shuai''s dirty little hand maliciously brought the tall bunny rabbit to the cockroach. go with. At this time, the opposite side had been quietly standing there, and there was no expression on the face of Xiao Bao suddenly appeared in front of him. Followed by, no time to give him any reaction, just feel the sound of a gust of wind waving from the ear... The next second, the nearly round body that is almost twice as big as Xiaobaos head, is like a kite that has been broken. Its been a few steps away, and its slamming on the ground. Throwing a burst of dust... With the sound of a cold air, all the children were stupid and stunned. Xiaobao step by step to the place where Chishuai was flying, and looked down at the place where he was completely stumped and stupid. He still didnt know what happened. Its obviously a powdery jade, cute and cute. The little face, but it is cold and chilling: "I warned you." Not far away, I was prepared to come over and check the intelligence results. I just saw Lu Jingli, who is very familiar with this scene: "..." Nima! This foot has to be... Do the best of the little eve! He was worried that the baby would suffer from a loss, and he rushed over... He brother and Xiao Xixi, the two children born to the animals, the combination of the genes of these two animals, can suffer? ? ? Chapter 1599： Awesome Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "My mother taught me, I will give you a chance, and I have given you a chance." The little buns bent down and picked up the little rabbit puppet who fell to the side. It was very precious to clean the dust with a small hand, and then carefully Put it back in the pocket of the chest. Half of the bunny was stuffed in the pocket, and the other half of the head was exposed, as if it was looking out of the head and outside the pocket, it was extraordinarily cute. "Ah--" The ladies who hurriedly arrived just happened to see the scene of Chi Shuai being smashed, and all of them suddenly stayed. After a long while, they reacted and rushed over, especially the late lady. The fastest. "Shuai handsome! Handsome! How are you doing? Scorpio! How can this be good..." The old lady was scared and lost. "I didn''t move his key, he''s fine." Xiaobao replied coldly. Was pulled out so far! How could it be okay? At this time, the late Shuai Shuai was finally awake. The little guy woke up and immediately pushed his grandmother away, and then rolled up to Xiaobao with the whirlwind. He was excited and incoherent. Yu, you, you...how do you do it! Are you going to work hard? It is the hero on the TV, you can fly people, you can fly...you come again! Come again!" Uh The old lady was suddenly stunned. This is to believe that her grandson is really okay. "What nonsense! Whatever again! You, this monkey, how many times have I told you, this is a politeness to be a guest at home." How do you make me trouble again!" Mrs. Chis wife was the first to see the things that her grandson had robbed others first. I was worried that my grandson was injured. Its a while after Ive been slowed down! This is not to offend people! Where is Chih-chung knowing so much, he has been excited to turn around Xiaobao Group, has been asking him how to do it, can you teach him, or even take his precious toys to change, if this little guy has a tail behind him, It is estimated that it has already flown up. Not only is the handsome, the children are very interested in such things, especially the boys, so Xiao Bao was surrounded by a group of little guys. "Xiao Bao brother is handsome!" "Xiaobao brother is really amazing! It is a real man! It is not a girl!" "Lu Qingyu, why are you so strong?" "Lu Qingyu, will you be light?" ...... A group of bear children are also quick to retreat, and this time around the small treasure, there is still a half-point to find the shackle... "Mrs. Lu, you look at this... I am really embarrassed! My handsome coach is too naughty, but he is really not malicious!" Mrs. Chi looked apologetically with Yan Ruyi. Yan Ruyi was really angry when she saw Xiaobao being bullied, but this time it was naturally smooth, watching the grandchildren who were teaching the children, and said, "Its all children, some friction is normal, late. The lady doesn''t have to be nervous." The old lady was so sigh of relief that there was another wife who was smacking at the side. "Mrs. Lu, your little treasure is really bad! How is it so good for a young age?" Its not a flattering, Xiao Baos skill, and the way he is teaching other children at the moment. At first glance, there is regular training. Chapter 1600： Come one, I will bend one Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Yan Ruyi''s face is full of pride. "In fact, there is nothing. Just give him a master to exercise and let him keep fit..." "Is this not only the degree of physical fitness? I also invited him to a Taekwondo teacher. I didn''t use it at all!" "My home is also, I don''t know which teacher Mrs. Lu asked," one of the ladies asked. Yan Ruyi heard a little bit of awkwardness, listening to Jing Li said that Xiao Baos master is a friend of Ning Xi. "This...is all arranged, I am not too sure!" Yan Ruyi replied ambiguously. On the other side, Lu Jingli is secretly giving text messages to Xiao Xixi and his brother. Lu Jingli: On the little night, do you know what I just saw? Xiao Bao can be arrogant! On one foot, he gave the little fat man who was bullying him to the cock! Soon, Ning Xi replied to his text message. Ning Xi: The genes of my heart and heart are really smashing the sky~ Lu Jingli also sent the same content to his brother. Lu Hao replied: It is a good thing for children to teach. Lu Jingli was suddenly filled with dog food and was unwilling to live... Are you both good friends, hello! ...... Taohuawu. Ning Xi lay on the wicker chair under the shade of the yard, with a script in one hand and the other hand holding a mobile phone to reply to Lu Jingli''s text message. The voice was full of smiles. The phone "", Lu Jingli returned to her, is a screenshot, the same problem in the screenshot is Lu Jingli also asked Lu Hao, Lu Yan''s answer is: the child is a good teacher to teach. Ning Xi suddenly laughed out loudly, and almost imagined Lu Jinglis expression of what she and Lu Haos reply would be. Tomorrow, she is going to Jiang Xingzhous crew for an interview. At night, Lu Hao, Xiao Bao and Lu Jingli will come over to eat, saying that they are going to cheer her up. Ning Xishun will invite the second brother Tang Lang to come over. After all, he is the master of Xiaobao. Xiaobao is so powerful, he is also indispensable. After coming over in the evening, Lu Jingli painted and painted the poems of Ning Xi in the daytime. "Now that group of small-nose children are all obediently obedient by our Xiaobao~" Tang Lang was originally unwilling to accept this little apprentice. It was especially happy at this time. I felt unusually fulfilled. "That is, I don''t see who taught it!" Ning Xi silently looked at someone who gave a few bright sunshine to the side. "Let''s put gold on your face. It''s my little treasure. If you change your personality, you will be mad at your unreliable master!" Have you been a master who has not seen a person for three days?" Ning Xi said while looking at the busy father and son in the kitchen, with a faint smile on his lips. "Then I have not delayed teaching. Today is the best testimony..." Tang Lang smiled, and then looked thoughtfully at Ning Xi on the sofa, his expression was very admired, "Hey, little sister! Not that I said you, you are calm enough! Your heart and baby are going to be blind, you actually laughed?" "I have my heart and the baby sitting in the town, what do I have to worry about?" Ning Xibai gave him a look, then paused, and extended the voice, "say again..." "What are you talking about?" Tang Lang raised his eyebrows with interest. Ning Xi''s legs are on the coffee table, one hand is lazily leaning against the head, and the light is flowing and continues to open. "Moreover, there are me. Who dares to hook up my heart, big deal... Come one, I will bend one. !" Tang Lang: "..." "Hey--" Lu Jingli, who had just come over with a glass of water, squirted out of the water and coughed. Chapter 1601： Always accompanied by Xiaobao Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Jingli coughed for a long time before he stopped, and his face was horrified. "Small evening! You are terrible! I will let my girlfriend stay away from you later!" Ning Xi looked at the past with a squint. "When you have a girlfriend, lets talk about a single dog, you can really worry about it!" "Rely!" Lu Jingli cursed and immediately screamed in the direction of the kitchen. "Brother - brother! Scorpion, she said that I want to hook up your sister all! You still care no matter what!" This time its the turn of Ning Xis mother, Rely! Lu Jingli! Are you three-year-old children? Actually still complain! Ning Xi said that while immediately withdrawing her leg and nervously looking in the direction of her heart and heart, I saw Lu Yanzheng came over with a dish, looked at Lu Jingli with a blank expression, and said: "I will not give She has this opportunity." The implication is that he will not give other women the opportunity to hook him up, so Ning Xi naturally will not have a chance to shoot. Ning Xi suddenly smiled and smiled, and glanced at Lu Jingli with a glance, then leaned over and kissed Lus cheek. "Look for a favorite, deep love, dear person who wants to love, come to bid farewell to single... a passionate and insulting ruthless person, to scare me..." Lu Jingli once again GAME-OVER, crying in the toilet. ...... After dinner, because Lu Hao and Lu Jingli had to go back to the company to deal with things, they couldnt wait too much. Ning Xi originally wanted to stay in the small buns for one night, but the little buns refused. The little buns looked up at the mother with their small heads, and the expression on the face was so struggling, but they were very firm. "Mom, I am still going back to my grandparents today!" I was afraid that Ning Xi was not happy. The little guy added a sentence nervously. "Mom doesn''t want to be angry. Xiaobao will always be with her mother!" Ning Xi, where can I not know that the little guy took the initiative to stay in the old house for himself, his heart was full of emotion, and he hugged the little guy''s soft body. "Well! Mom will always accompany Xiaobao!" Always with Xiaobao!" Xiao Bao suddenly licked his lips and looked happy. After sending the three people away, Ning Xi and Tang Lang ran to the roof to drink and drink. Tang Lang was lying on the floor, with one hand resting behind his head, and his face sighed. "Hey, my apprentice is really too painful. No wonder you are willing to have a man with a baby!" Ning Xizheng was on the railing and looked up at the starry sky above his head. He immediately turned his head and dissatisfied. "There are people who come with you!" "When you do... I am!" Tang Lang looked at her little scorpion in a silent way. I didn''t know what to expect, and I showed my expression of embarrassment. "It''s really scary. Satan and Lu Hao actually have this relationship..." Although Tang Lang was in the organization since he was born, he just knew this thing, and his temper had never cared about it all day, and he paid less attention to it. Ning Xi pinched her eyebrows. When she mentioned this, she was a headache. Is she the most frightened person? "Two brothers... You have been with Satan for so long, have you seen his mother? Do you know who it is?" Ning Xi tried to ask. Tang Lang shrugged his shoulders. "I have never seen it before, and I have never heard of it. I can hardly imagine that the guy would be born of human beings. It is not this time. I thought he was from the cracks in the stone. It!" Ning Xi: "..." Forget it, you know that you should not ask this unreliable goods! She still saves time to watch the script! [Continue in the code word] Chapter 1602： Look at the strength Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Early the next morning. Ning Xi rushed to the location of the audition on time. During this time, she was at home in addition to studying the script, which was to study the script. Lin Zhizhi also helped her find a large amount of relevant information on the subject matter of the film and television for her reference, and everything else was not managed. Because of the well-known circles, Jiang Xingzhous audition is the simplest and most difficult. The simple thing is that his crew refused all the rules of recommendation and private pull-down relationship. Everything only depends on strength. It is difficult and difficult to look at. The harshness of Jiang Xingzhou is notorious, so that the artists in the circle can numb the scalp as long as they hear these three words. But there is no way, the film of others is the guarantee of quality and awards, and it is the battleground for the first line of people who want to fight for coffee. When Ning Xi arrived, I saw that almost all of the auditions came from the front line, and most of them were powerful. Because there is no strength at all, I dare not come here. I remember that a popular artist who had a backstage and many fans wanted to come to Jiang Xingzhou for gold plating. As a result, the performance was so bad that he was forced to exit the entertainment circle. After Ning Xi arrived, I greeted each other and found a corner to sit down and prepare. Others were all waiting intently. These were all experienced old artists, but they were guided by Jiang. In the audition, it was as nervous as when I was in college for the first time. Ning Xi paid a little attention to the opponent, but I saw a few acquaintances, Fang Xiaowen, Xu Jiaojiao... These two people also met in the audition of Luocheng perfume advertisement last time. Fang Xiaowen will come very normal, and people have also taken it. Golden Palm Award, but this Xu Jiaojia... she can only admire her courage... There is no such thing as Xu Jiaojias acting but adventuring luck. There are also several. It is worth mentioning that the scene is better married and pregnant artists. After all, the female host is a mother. The drama in the drama is a middle-aged image. If the age is too small, even if the acting is good, it is afraid to play. There is no such maternal and vicissitudes. When she was chatting with Song Lin, she listened to Song Lins voice. Jiang is also preparing to find a younger one. And she is obviously not competitive among a group of competitors, regardless of her age or appearance. "Song predecessors!" "Lin sister!" "Lin sister, you are here!" ...... Suddenly there was a small commotion in the crowd. It turned out that Song Lin came. Song Lin is also one of the judges this time. After Ning Xi heard Song Lins name, her eyes reflected on the past, and what surprised her even more was that the goddess wore the high-cost of their spirits today. Song Lin had a proper smile on her face, responded to everyone''s chills, did not specifically talk to Ning Xi, and soon entered the audition room. After Song Lin arrived, very soon, the audition began. The first one to go in was Xu Jiaojiao. In less than three minutes, she cried out. The audience is not unexpected, but it is an unexpected expression, just a few female artists who are ready to come and try their luck with Xu Jiaojiao, their faces are obviously whiter. The audition continued, and it was the turn of Ning Xi. After calling the number of Ning Xi, many people looked at Ning Xi. After receiving the Golden Palm Award for the evaluation of the four words of the peak guide, the winner of the Golden Palm Award for Best Supporting Actress and Best Actress Award will be inevitable. Chapter 1603： Does this interfere? Although everyone will not speak out on such occasions, it is inevitable that Ning Xi is too arrogant in his heart. However, I just won a golden brown award. I have never touched a class A international side, or is it totally inconsistent with the image of this drama, so dare to audition for Jiang Dao''s play? This is no different from Xu Jiaojiao ... "Hello everyone, I''m Ning Xi, an entertainer of Shengshi Entertainment." Ning Xi said hello. Today there are five judges. The most middle one is Jiang Xingzhou. On the right hand of Jiang Xingzhou is Song Lin, in addition to the producer, associate director and screenwriter. There is no doubt that Jiang Xingzhou is the most powerful of these people. I don''t know if it was not suitable for more than a dozen consecutive auditions. At this moment, Jiang Xingzhou''s face was not very good-looking, and the whole person''s aura was even more shocking. "Hey, Jiang Dao, if you look like a tiger, it will affect the performance of the actor!" Song Lin next to him chuckled. At the scene, dare to joke with Jiang Xingzhou at this time, I am afraid only Song Lin. "I can''t stand this interference. What other play is it?" Jiang Xingzhou said coldly. "This interference? Jiang Gui, you are too modest. After I went back to the audition with you for the first time, I had nightmares for several nights ..." ... Because of the chats of the judges and the fact that it was so nervous when Song Lin first auditioned here at Jiang Xingzhou, Ning Xi''s original tight mood relaxed a lot. Looking at Song Lin, she glanced a little grateful in her eyes. "Well, let''s get started." Jiang Xingzhou began. Ning Xi nodded and pulled out a note. Act 37: Rainy night loses child. Seeing the drama he had picked up, Ning Xi frowned frantically at once. Why, this is the scene ... Several people have already drawn to the scene just now. There is no special expression on Jiang Xingzhou''s boat, and he spoke step by step. "Ten seconds to prepare." As soon as Jiang Xingzhou''s words fell, someone beside him had already started timing, and there was no time for the actors to respond. Even if the heroine of this play is dumb and has no lines, after watching the script in ten seconds and immediately entering the play, it is also a huge challenge for the actor. Fortunately, she was well-prepared before, and the content of the script was already well-known, and only one glance knew what she was going to play. Ten seconds are up. The staff member who helped the game next spoke out: "No ... no gas ... Little pillars have no gas ..." The staff is only responsible for speaking lines, and will not perform. When reading the words, there is no emotion ups and downs, and all the artists who watch the audition enter the play themselves. The moment the staff member''s voice fell, Ning Xi''s expression was blank, and then she crawled to the ground and hugged the props on the ground. Similarly, this prop is really casual enough, that is, a roll of quilt wrapped around, to be imagined as a child. When Ning Xi rushed like crazy, everyone thought she would weep, but she didn''t. Ning Xi hugged the "child" in her arms tightly, pressed her cheek against the child''s cheek, kissed the child''s cold forehead, her face ... he took off his coat and wrapped it around the child, Hug and shake gently ... It''s like the child hasn''t died yet ... However, from the mother''s trembling body, her face was terrified to the extreme, but her expression was still strong, her eyes were so wide that she never wanted to cry ... Everyone knew that the child was indeed dead ... It wasn''t until the end that the mother''s depressed feelings broke out, crying, silent, but deafening. Chapter 1604： Is my own problem After the performance, Ning Xi pulled away from the play almost instantly, stood up, and then bowed down to bow to the judges. Jiang Xingzhou gave her a thoughtful look, and seemed to want to say something, and finally said only: "It''s okay." Ning Xi responded and went out with a gloom in her eyes. This time I''m afraid it''s over ... After the audition. Ning Xi walked along the road absently, at this moment, suddenly a white car stopped slowly beside her. "Xiao Xi!" Hearing Song Lin''s voice, Ning Xi suddenly returned to God, "Song senior!" "Let''s have a drink together?" Song Lin invited. Ning Xi was actually not in the mood, but because she was invited by the goddess, she nodded. Song Lin brought her to a membership-based music bar. There weren''t many people in it, soothing music, and the atmosphere was good. "What to drink?" Song Lin asked. "I also can." "Then I help you?" "Um." Ning Xi nodded. Looking at the girl''s well-behaved appearance, a smile flashed in Song Lin''s eyes, "How about, are you sure of the audition today?" Speaking of this, Ning Xi''s expression was a little awkward, but she honestly replied, "To be honest, there is no certainty. There are too many powerful seniors this time. My performance should be considered average ..." Song Lin took a deep look at her, "That''s not the case. Your previous performance is already good, but ..." Song Lin paused, and then continued to say, "Although it is quite good, it is still unlikely that such a level will get this role." When Ning Xi heard the words, she showed her unexpected expression. When she first picked up the script, she didn''t take a closer look. After going home to see all the content and pondering, she found a fatal problem. These days, she has been While trying to overcome what I wanted to solve, but ... I didn''t expect the interview ... still failed ... "Actually, I''m ready before I come. Try again next time!" Ning Xi smiled. The waiter brought the two cocktails ordered by Song Lin. Song Lin took a sip and looked at the girl, "Why?" Ning Xi heard Song Lin''s question and did not respond for a moment. "What?" "Why do you deliberately suppress your acting skills?" Song Lin asked. Hearing Song Lin''s words, Ning Xi''s expression froze for a moment, then a hint of helplessness flashed in her heart. It is indeed Senior Song, and it really is not so foolish ... "No, Sister Lin, you look at me too much, I have exerted my best." Ning Xi said with a cough. Song Lin thought for a while, then opened her chin, "Or, I should put it another way, you have some scruples, so you can''t show your true level, I don''t believe you can only do that ..." Ning Xi''s head hurts even more. In fact, her performance is already pretty good today, speaking of acting. However, the most deadly point is that she did not substitute for feelings, empathy, or drama. Ordinary people may not see it, but estimates like Jiang Xingzhou and Song Lin can be seen at a glance, especially Jiang Xingzhou. The most important thing is to use affection instead of acting alone. After seeing her performance, she will definitely not satisfied. "Someone made a trip to you secretly?" Song Lin asked in a deep voice. Ning Xi shook her head and explained, "No, it''s my own problem." [Baby guys, the QQ tribe building lottery is underway. By the 5th deadline, everyone can participate ~ ( qq tribe: mobile QQ-dynamics-interest tribe, directly search can pay attention. )] Chapter 1605： Love you more and more Ning Xi obviously didn''t want to say more, so naturally Song Lin''s EQ wouldn''t force him to ask. It''s just a pity. She knows too much about the value of this film and the height it may take Ning Xi. If she misses this opportunity, she may wait for the next film of this quality, which may take years. "Bye Xiaoxi, have you made a boyfriend?" Song Lin suddenly changed the topic, and she was so scared that Ning Xi was stunned by the wine, "hehehehe ..." "Is it okay?" Song Lin was busy patting her back. "It''s okay ..." Ning Xi relieved. "How? This question is harder to answer than the one just now?" Song Lin chuckled. Ning Xi said quickly, "No, no boyfriend!" Hey, although it was her goddess sitting opposite, she couldn''t tell the truth about this issue. "Really?" Song Lin shook the wine in her glass. "So ... what about girlfriend?" "Eh ---" Ning Xi was taken to her again. Song Lin was amused by the girl''s simple response, "Xiao Xi, you are so cute!" Ning Xi had a bitter face, and she couldn''t see that the goddess still had a joking side in private! Song Lin''s expression was faint, and she stared at the girl in front of her eyes, "I really like you more and more!" Ning Xi said she was flattered, "I also like sister Lin very much!" Song Lin smiled and said nothing. This girl is definitely not a simple temperament, otherwise she will be eaten up in this circle without any bones left. It is commendable that she always retains the pure and true side in front of people she likes to admire ... She likes everything real ... Let her have a collection of valley owe ... ... After saying goodbye to Song Lin, Ning Xi called Lin Zhizhi the first time. Although Song Lin told her not to give up so early when she was leaving, maybe there was hope, but she was also clear that due to Jiang Xingzhou''s harshness, no matter what caused her, her performance today would certainly not pass him. "Sister Zhizhi, the audition is over ... It''s sad that I got the one I was most unsure of ... I feel a little overhang ..." Lin Zhizhi''s words calmed her a few words, "It''s okay, just do your best, wait for the notice from the crew. If not, let''s use the alternative one. I just talked about a Hollywood one for you There are not many films in the film. If it goes well, it will be finished in a few days. You just need to shoot this first. This time because the other side is very anxious and is a small character, so you do nt need an audition. " Although Lin Zhizhi said so, everyone knows that even if it is only a few seconds, but it can appear in Hollywood blockbusters, which is what every Chinese artist dreams of, even these few seconds are likely to step into Hollywood''s first step. The super front line, which has become famous for a long time, is just a soy sauce in Hollywood. This character Lin Zhizhi said easily, but it is certainly not easy to get it. Ning Xi was a little surprised when he heard the words. "Hollywood film? Wouldn''t it be ... Perak? The one Ning Xue signed before the fall?" "Yes, I was talking about Ning Xueluo. After Ning Xueluo exited the entertainment industry, the role was vacated. Although there are objective factors such as temporary substitutions, the unexpectedly vacant role is still very fierce. You The reason why it will be chosen is because your "World" was well-received after it was released in country M. There were more episodes of fighting and martial arts. Foreigners were interested in these. The director watched the film very much. satisfaction" Chapter 1606： All brought by him That''s it ... Just at this time Ning Xueluo exited the entertainment industry, and after Ning Xi got the Golden Brown Award, her image popularity was very suitable. "Okay, Sister Zhizhi, I know. Is it the day after tomorrow?" Ning Xi has known this role before, it is a martial arts high-strength oriental mysterious woman used to pretend, it is basically no difficulty for her from Wuti''s background. Nowadays, the movie market in Huaguo is getting bigger and bigger, and even Hollywood has to pay attention to it. In order to drive the box office here, many Hollywood blockbusters like to play this routine, and get a good Chinese supporting role in it. While propaganda, I will use this to create various forces, but in fact, when the time is shown, the artists of Huaguo will only have a plot of only a few minutes or even tens of seconds, and the lines will only have one or two sentences. Prior to her internship in Hollywood, the treatment of Chinese was very different from that of whites. Although it is cruel, there is no way. This is the current situation. Lin Zhizhi on the other side of the mobile phone replied: "Yes, the day after tomorrow will enter the group. Because the post-production of" Nine Xiao "is also about to enter the promotion period, I need to prepare for it, I ca nt accompany you in the past, and let Xiao Tao accompany you to enter group." "Okay, no problem." Ning Xi hung up after talking with Lin Zhizhi. Although I was just informed of such unexpected good news, Ning Xi was somewhat regrettable about the loss of the audition today. Late at night, Taohuawu. At the door, with a bang, the gate automatically recognized the pupil and fingerprint password of the person who came. As soon as Lu Tingxiao entered the living room, she saw the lights in the living room turned on. The girl leaned on the sofa in her pajamas and slept soundly, her hands full of marked scripts. Lu Tingxiao frowned, walked slowly, and slowly pulled out the script in the girl''s hand. I was about to put the script on the coffee table, and after looking at the content of the script, I took a moment. Act 37: Rainy night loses child. It is clear that the owner should have read it countless times, and the edges of the paper were burred. "Well ... Lu Tingxiao ...?" "Ok." "Why are you here so late?" Lu Tingxiao didn''t answer. He bent over and hugged the girl from the sofa and walked towards the bedroom. "Why not go to sleep in the room?" Naturally because she was not assured. The situation of her audition today, Lu Jingli has already told him, it seems to be not going well. "I fell asleep accidentally ..." Ning Xi rubbed his eyes stupidly. Lu Tingxiao put the **** the bed. The girl consciously rolled to the other side, leaving a half position. Lu Tingxiao rubbed the girl''s hair and lay down beside her. "Did the audition go well today?" Ning Xi sighed, "In fact, it''s okay, there are too many masters ... but it doesn''t matter, you know that this competition must be great before you go. If this is not the case, try again next time!" The girl''s tone sounded very relaxed, and she didn''t seem to care. If she didn''t even hold the script in her sleep, and continued to watch the plot after returning home, he might really believe it ... Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl, but stopped talking, and finally said, "Well, there will be opportunities in the future." In fact, he knew that she was worried when she chose the show from the beginning, and now it seems to be fulfilled. His favorite girl ... all her pain ... was brought by him ... Chapter 1607： Unpredictable results Looking at the expression on the landing Tingxiao, Ning Xi chuckled and couldn''t help but reached out and held his cheek. "Hey, it''s just a play, don''t you look sadder than me! It really doesn''t matter, I haven''t So fragile, I can''t even accept this little failure! " Seeing that the girl was obviously full of dark wounds and sadness, but in turn comforted herself, Lu Tingxiao was as keen as a knife, holding the girl in her arms, trying to comfort, but did not dare touch the past. Ning Xi looked at Lu Tingxiao''s look and knew that he couldn''t hide him, and sighed and said, "Okay ... I''m ... a little bit affected by the events of that year ... after all, that child ... was in my stomach. For almost eight months ... " No matter what the final truth is, after all, she thinks that the child is the one she loves most with herself. From beginning to end, she looks forward to the arrival of this new life with longing and anticipation. In the days when Su Yan lost his connection, there was only this The child accompanied her. She talked to him, sang and told stories, and poured in all her good feelings and the love of a mother ... But as soon as she woke up, everything turned upside down, so the little beating life in her body connected to her bloodline disappeared ... When she was taken to the morgue, she saw the little baby''s icy cold body ... That was a picture she didn''t want to recall in her life. And the thirty-seventh act in this play, if she empathizes, if she enters the play completely, it will certainly bring that scene. She didn''t dare to enter the drama. It was an instinctive reaction of the body''s self-protection function, which allowed her to suppress her acting skills uncontrollably. Lu Tingxiao kissed the girl''s forehead and stopped the girl from continuing to say, "Don''t do it if you don''t like it, I will help you pay attention to the better script." Ning Xi, if I tell you, the child is not dead, if I tell you, the father of that child is me, if I kill you, the one who makes you hate is me, and the source of all your pain is me ... Rao is Lu Tingxiao''s plan again, and he can''t predict what Ning Xi will face after he knows all of this ... ... Su Zhai. The popularity of true and fake gold has not completely passed, these days Ning Xueluo has been staying at home to please Su Hongguang and Zheng Minjun. "What did you say? That Hollywood character fell into Ning Xi''s hands?" Ning Xue fell to the balcony to answer the phone, and her face was full of gloom. "Yes, I heard that the contract has been signed, and Ning Xi will join the team tomorrow." Chang Li''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "This **** ..." Ning Xueluo thought of how much effort he had taken to get this role, but it was so easily robbed by Ning Xi, his heart was full of hate. If it weren''t for this slut, after the golden brown shadow, the Hollywood movie appointment, all these auras should be hers! "So what? It''s just that I don''t have the dragon set left! There are only three minutes in the whole drama, two lines! What is she proud of!" When she got the role, how did she show off that she wanted to enter Hollywood. "She can only play the rest of yours. I heard that she recently auditioned for Jiang Dao''s new play. The performance was a mess, and she must have failed! I will look for artificial power and let her lose it. "Big face!" Chang Li tried to say as much as possible to Ning Xueluo on the side of the phone. Chapter 1608： The sight of honeymoon together Sure enough, Ning Xueluo felt a lot better when he heard these things. "As a result of the audition, you keep your eyes on it.?" "You can rest assured, definitely!" Chang Li promised repeatedly, then took the opportunity to say, "Yes, the snow fell ... what did I say last time ... how is it? When can I leave Xinghui?" Today, her position in Xinghui has plummeted. The most important thing is to hang out in the entertainment industry. Looking up with Ning Xi and Lin Zhizhi, she really has no face to continue, so I hope Ning Xueluo can let her enter Ning Public Relations. "Besides, I''m still at home. How can I settle you?" Ning Xueluo''s tone was a little impatient. "Now you help me stare at Ning Xi first, otherwise everything will be free!" Chang Liming knew that Ning Xue had saved the thought of using her to drain her last trace of value, but she had no other choice but to answer silently, "I know ..." After making a phone call with Chang Li, Ning Xue dropped a pregnancy test stick and entered the bathroom. After a long while, he came out with a black face. Damn, not pregnant ... Not pregnant again! These days, Su Yan spends less and less time at home. She can even feel his deliberate avoidance. Zheng Minjun also becomes more and more indifferent to her. What scares her even more is Ning Yaohua''s side. Last time she even intentionally or accidentally Just test what she said if she had a younger brother, so that she could help her and support her ... It''s ridiculous! support? If she really has a brother, if Ning Yaohua has a son, does she still have a foothold in Ning''s house? I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep the shares in hand! Ning Yaohua was most afraid of Zhuang Lingyu, and she absolutely didn''t dare to mess around outside. How could she suddenly have such a thought? Or did she think too much ...? ... An instant came to the day of joining the group. The shooting location of "Perak Agent" in China is Chuan City in s Province. The scenery of Chuan City has the most Chinese characteristics, such as the same ink landscape painting. Because the filming of this movie has a great publicity effect, the city of Sichuan has directly blocked the scenic area for filming by the crew, and the hotels where the artists live around are also free. "Wow, the view is great! If the hotel here is in the tourist season, it can be booked three months in advance!" Xiaotao excitedly opened the hotel window, and a large expanse of emerald green bamboo forest came into view, accompanied by the sound of the flowing stream, and in the distance were the mountains of colored colors and unknown birds ... "Well, brother Xi, I hope you don''t always pass by once, so we can stay a few more days!" Ning Xi was pressing her leg on the railing, heard the words, turned her head and smiled at Xiao Tao, "I''m sorry baby, I''m afraid I''ll let you down!" That baby, that confident and dazzling expression ... Xiao Tao immediately expressed that he had been hit by the heart, and then he snapped the scene with a click. "Brother Xi, can I Weibo?" Xiao Tao gave Ning Xi a glance at the photo just taken. Ning Xi didn''t look carefully, "Yes, okay." The matter of Ning Xi''s signing of this film has been officially announced, so it is possible to disclose the schedule with fans. Xiaotao was busy opening a Weibo: [(Shy) Haskassi ~ There is a sense of sight when honeymoon with Xi Xi ~] The background of the picture is the beautiful scenery outside the window. Under the setting sun, Ning Xi is pressing her legs. The difficulty and extremely standard movements make the girl''s figure very good, especially the confident and spoiled smile looking at the camera. It''s almost fawning, and men and women kill each other. Chapter 1609： Amazing my brother Xi As soon as Xiaotao''s Weibo was posted, it was countless likes and reposts, and it was quickly hit on the top. Ning Xi''s fans were so jealous that they couldn''t help but beat Xiaotao. In addition to various screen licking, many fans recognized Ning Xi as the shooting location of "Perak", and they became even more excited. [Since the beginning of the world, Fan Xige started to see my family Xige getting more and more hot, and now I can make movies with Ke Shen, it is really exciting! ] [And my goblin Orlando, Benny, and my goddess Jennifer! All are super international big names! Amazing my brother Xi! ] In the excitement of voice, there are inevitably some incomprehensible comments ... [It''s speechless, don''t you just run a dragon? Is it necessary for you, the brain residuals, to collectively orgasm? It s as if it s such an important role. When you wait for the movie to show, you re aggressive. It s just a dragon. By that time, it s estimated that it will only show a few seconds of face! ] [Well, the eighteenth line from the running dragon suit is still not running today! ] [Isn''t this character not left after Ning Xue falls back? What kind of lady, how can you pick up what others don''t want! ] ... [Someone''s sailor put his mouth a little clean, and he dared to scream here for doing such a shameless thing. What''s more, he was obviously kicked out of the entertainment industry like a bereavement! Who doesn''t know that she spent tens of millions for this dragon suit and put it into the group from the low price of zero reward? It''s a disdainful tone now! What about the face? ] [Instead, it''s some shameless, digging everything out and thinking about it, until now the cheeky Miss Qian Jin''s name is the only thing our brother Xi wants and is not rare! ] Fortunately, Ning Xi''s fans are so powerful that they quickly scolded each other. To ask which fans in the entertainment industry are the strongest now, except Jiang Muye, that is Ning Xi! Many people are still secretly thinking in private, if one of the fans of Jiang Makino and Ning Xi''s fans get caught up, who will win ... ... After a night of rest in the hotel, the next morning, Ning Xi rushed to the filming location of the crew on time. I saw about fifty people on the scene, each of whom had a clear division of labor, and was filming a shooting scene in a tense atmosphere. There were many shooters in this play, but Ning Xi didn''t. Her character plays were few. There were only two plays, all of which were classical Chinese martial arts. There are four main characters in this play, three men and one woman, Colin, Orlando, Benny, and Jennifer, all of whom are well-known Hollywood big names in China. Ning Xi''s role is one of the villains of the villain BOSS. As for the whole story, it is nothing more than a few heroes saving the world together. The main feature of Hollywood blockbusters is special effects and scenes. A tense shooting soon ended. After the director shouted, Yu Guang saw the Hua Guo girl not far away, and she suddenly greeted her with enthusiasm, "Hey, Ning Xi?" "Director Martin!" Ning Xi reached out and greeted the director. "Oh baby, you are even more beautiful than I thought. It is an oriental porcelain doll!" The director exaggerated and praised Ning Xi, then embraced Ning Xi warmly. Ning Xi humbly talked to the director for a few words, but she would not take the director''s words too seriously, and she would know that after dealing with foreigners a lot, they are habitual enthusiasm, and they may not necessarily feel that you are good. Chapter 1610： Plus play Soon several other starrings also came over and greeted Ning Xi in turn. Colin is the earliest generation of beautiful men in country M, which is equivalent to the small fresh meat that is now on fire in China. However, now Colin is in his forties and has been polished in the circle for so many years. The whole body is full of mature men. , Is the real male **** in the eyes of fans around the world. Benny is very big and is a classic bald tough guy in Hollywood. Needless to say, Jennifer is a super beauty with a big wavy blond hair and the only heroine in the show. "Orlando, I''m glad to meet you, my little beauty ~" I''m talking about Orlando, nicknamed a leprechaun by a Chinese fan. The man is blond, and at first glance, he is a romantic handsome man, whether in reality or in The characters in the film looked at Ning Xi''s eyes and seemed very interested in her, but they were not particularly explicit. Fans who are familiar with Orlando know that Orlando especially likes Oriental women, and several girlfriends are Chinese. "Me too, you are very popular with girls in China!" "Ha, are you?" ... Because Ning Xi studied in Los Angeles before, she spoke English well, and there was no problem communicating with everyone. After a brief greeting, Ning Xi went to make up and change clothes. For convenience, Ning Xi came over wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans. In the play, she has only one set of clothes, which is the cheongsam that best reflects the Chinese style. Ning Xi dressed up in the dressing room, and outside was preparing for the next scene in full swing. Because the director was busy talking with several lead actors, so I told the staff to let Ning Xi make up her makeup first. After Ning Xi changed her clothes, she went straight into a thatched house for a while to shoot. After a few starring stars will come to visit her host, she will be responsible for going out to receive. Ning Xi waited bored in the house for a while, and finally waited outside to shout to prepare to begin. "Ation--" Outside a quaint hut, Colin, Orlando, Benny, and Jennifer glanced at each other, then approached with vigilance towards the room. Squeak ... With a dull push of the door, plain white slender fingers pushed the door of the hut, and a Chinese woman wearing a flowing cloud dark cheongsam appeared in the sight of everyone. The woman and the genius who wore T-shirts and jeans simply judged each other. A bright cheongsam outlined the perfect figure. The perfect retro makeup lined the whole person like a classic beauty walking down from a picture scroll. I ran into my head casually, with bright eyes and bright eyes, and this ink painting-like landscape constituted a dreamy picture ... The wind blowing from Shanlan brushed the hair of the girl''s horns. If Ning Xi''s eyebrows were stained with frost, her eyes swept across the uninvited guest in front of the door: "Who is coming?" Looking at a woman full of oriental charm in front of her eyes, Orlando''s expression was dull, and that look had changed from the faint greeting to the heat, and the other three starring eyes also flashed with astonishment. The director didn''t seem to have expected that Ning Xi''s effect would be so good after dressing up, so he forgave the collective NG of his starring actors. The filming started again, and Ning Xi opened the door to receive four people, and then poured tea for several people, asking them to wait for the host to return. Chapter 1611： Upset for you Director Martin has a lot of research on the Chinese culture, and suddenly saw that Ning Xi''s tea making method is very professional. Originally, it was a very bland plot, but Ning Xi''s every move from making tea to pouring tea was full of artistic sense and the classic atmosphere of China. This collision between Chinese and Western cultures made Martin''s blood boil, and he wanted this effect! Therefore, even if the time to watch this time has exceeded, Martin still did not shout, let the cameraman continue to shoot, and has prepared not to cut a frame. "Xi, you are great!" After the filming, the director enthusiastically embraced Ning Xi, and this time the praise was obviously a little more sincere. "Have you studied making tea?" Can be affirmed by international directors such as Martin, Ning Xi is naturally very happy, "I have studied, but I am not proficient, I can only cope with shooting." "No, no, you are doing better than many professionals I have seen! You are fine!" Director Martin took a serious look, and then looked at the girl intently, revealing a thoughtful look. Originally, he was looking for a Hua Guo actor purely to make a gimmick to earn some Hua Guo''s box office, but he did not expect that this girl would perform so well. Three minutes of footage, isn''t it too little? ... The play passed smoothly, followed by the next play. Ning Xi has two plays in total. If this one goes well, tomorrow can be a flash ... The next scene is a fight scene, which is also her opponent scene with Orlando. The director specially invited the domestic first-class martial arts instructor to teach them martial arts moves. Orlando estimates that he has been mixing with this martial arts instructor for the past few days. He has become very proficient in movements, let alone Ning Xi, and learns very quickly. When Ning Xi and Orlando played privately, they were in slow motion, and they only accelerated a little when they became proficient. Orlando had a different attitude from the moment she saw Ning Xi''s dress up. She was so gentle to her now that she taught her to cooperate with her patiently, for fear of hurting her. Ning Xi was a bit chilled by the petite appearance of the other side, and she was also mixed in the battlefield, how could she not see this guy''s attempt. This guy ... want to hit her? Everyone said that Orlando likes Oriental girls. It looks like it''s real? However, Orlando is still a gentleman. Although there are suspicions of using the film to make a girl, he never teased or used his feet. "Okay, everyone, let''s prepare for the next game!" Director Martin shouted not far away. Orlando immediately and passionately spoke to Ning Xi, "Don''t worry, I will secretly slow down a bit later, you don''t have to worry about not keeping up ..." "Thank you, Senior Orlando!" Ning Xi said thankfully. Orlando''s desire for protection was fulfilled and he smiled with satisfaction. "Action--" Shooting starts. Orlando and Ning Xi stood opposite each other in a wood. The play was stolen by Orlando and stopped by Ning Xi. At the beginning of the director''s shouting, the graceful and soft classical beauty was like a new person, and flew towards Orlando with a smashing momentum. The white color in the cheongsam of the high slit crossed. During the play, the two were mainly proficient. In addition to this first shooting, Orlando only had to practice his hands first. I never expected that Ning Xi''s change would be so great after entering the play. It was just a walk. Killing weapon. However, waiting for his response, the opponent''s fierce offensive has continued to attack, and where there is still a half-point, the cute and gentle appearance is terrible ... At the last moment, when Orlando was stomped under Ning Xi''s foot, his eyes looked coldly and he took out the treasure map hidden within him ... Orlando was lying on a dead leaf, looking at the girl''s terrible, even chilling expression with a drunk face, and murmured, "Oh baby, I''m so upset for you!" Ning Xi: "..." Is it okay without these lines? !! !! This guy doesn''t like Chinese girls, but a trembling M who likes to be abused, right? Chapter 1612： Directors invitation "Good-take !!!!!!" After a while, the director shouted. After hearing the director''s shout, it was not only Orlando, Ning Xi also hesitated. Did she hear it wrong? Not "take-two", but "good-tack"? Forget it, maybe the director thinks that Orlando''s temporary play is also good! In short, it is good to be able to live naturally. Ning Xi busily took his foot off Orlando, reached out to Orlando, and apologized, "I''m sorry, senior Orlando, did we not hurt you?" Orlando took Ning Xi''s hand and climbed up with the exaggerated expression of the Queen, "Of course there is no dear, you are too gentle, you can exert more force! Let me hurt more!" Ning Xi: "..." What a **** is it to make you feel more painful ... Isn''t this product really a shaking M ... "It''s okay, thank you very much! This cooperation with you is very enjoyable! I hope to have a chance to play with the seniors next time!" Ning Xi bowed down and expressed his thanks to Orlando, and then thanked them Other entertainers and staff. After the end of the game, she was killed. Xiao Tao on the side just came back from the scene where her brother Xi was handsome and broke the sky, and found that Xi brother was actually killed! Sister Zhizhi said a few words of success, but I didn''t expect it to be so smooth ... It took a day to finish it! Alas, it''s a shame! Not only is the scenery beautiful, the handsome guy is so handsome! Orlando really deserves to be called by his fans as a goblin, so charming and charming! Seeing Ning Xi bid farewell to everyone, Orlando couldn''t sit still, and rushed to Martin''s. His beautiful eyes were full of begging, "Oh, my dear Master, I think I should be wrong. Line up, don''t you? " So let me retake it! The director was thinking about things and waved impatiently, "Orlando, this scene is over, please don''t disturb me." Then I went to the camera to watch the playback. Orlando stretched his hands sadly towards the director''s merciless back. Ning Xi came to the director after saying hello to the actor and the staff. "Director Martin, I am honored to work with you. Although the time is short, I have learned a lot ..." After Ning Xi had a polite greeting, he said goodbye, "If there is nothing else I need to do, then I will leave the group tomorrow." After all, the hotel provided it for free, it was considered a public resource, and she continued to stay here after she finished her drama, which is not very good. Director Martin took his eyes back from the video playback in the video recorder and looked at the girl in front of him. He looked earnestly and said, "Dear Eve, I have a presumptuous request. Your shooting effect is very good today. But I hope you can stay for a few more days! Three days ... no, two days, can you? " When Ning Xi heard the words, she thought for a while, thinking that there might be other places that she needed to cooperate with, for example, in case the related plot changes later, then this part of her will also be involved. Since it was requested by the director and her schedule was sufficient, Ning Xi naturally would not refuse, so she simply responded, "Of course, no problem, I am at the hotel. If you need it, you can always do it. contact me!" Martin sighed with relief, "Thank you so much!" Chapter 1613： Definitely wonderful Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the work, Martin director found the screenwriter for the first time, "Charles, please come to my hotel room after the end! Bring the script!" Charles, who was smoking, showed an unexpected expression, and then compared to an OK gesture. ...... Inside the hotel room. Martin was pacing back and forth. After Charles came in, he couldnt wait too much and couldnt wait to open the door and open the door. Man, I want to add some drama to the evening. What do you think? Charles reached out and slammed Martin and said a Chinese: "The gentleman sees the same thing." Martin suddenly excitedly said his thoughts. "There is only one fight, which is too little. The skill of the evening is very good. The effect is very exciting..." Charles indulged for a moment and then interrupted the other party. "But... dude, you have to be clear, if the drama is increased too much, it means that other plots must be cut!" To know that the film''s time requirements are very precise, sometimes a frame of special effects is reduced, it is a very difficult thing to shoot more than one second. The reason why Martin is so entangled is naturally this reason. He said with a firm voice, "Charles, don''t you think that the wonders of this natural gift and the strong oriental cultural heritage of the evening are more touching than the cold special effects? I I know there will be risks, but I believe in my judgment!" Charles shrugged and said, "OK, if you insist, I actually think so! Well, let''s discuss the added story, how long are you going to increase?" "Ten minutes! No... fifteen minutes!" Martin spoke excitedly. Its fifteen minutes in such a big movie full of special effects... Is this all the way to catch up with the second female? Even Benny, who is one of the main characters, has only a ten-minute story. Charles heard the words. "If this is the case, then I suggest that you can add another line of affection, her relationship with Orlando..." The writer''s words were not finished. "Awkward", a tall figure rushed in like a whirlwind, and held Charles. "Oh, baby, I love you! You are my angel!!!" Charles quite reluctantly pushed Charles away. "Orlando, don''t have to thank me, I think Martin thinks the same way, otherwise he won''t leave the line you said wrong..." Orlando was excited to embrace Martin again. Martin dared to avoid it and said with a serious look. "Orlando, I know she is the type you like..." Orlando immediately interrupted him, his face was serious, "Oh no! Dear, she is more than the type I like! She is my queen!" Martin looked speechless and continued to remind him, "But I want to warn you, you know me, it is strictly forbidden to pick up girls in the crew. It is strictly forbidden to have an affair! You should pay attention to it!" Orlando is busy swearing, "I swear to God! I will endure the filming and then pursue her!" Martin knows that Orlando is a popular person, but his professional ethics are still there, which makes him look a little slower. Orlando didn''t get angry when he saw the director. He was as sticky as the candy candy to the more well-written scriptwriter. He smiled with a charming face. "Hey, dear Charles, how do you think about arranging a bed show? It will be wonderful!" Chapter 1614： Please accept my love for you Orlando''s request was rejected by the director. The final decision was to go ambiguous. Orlando had a good opinion of this mysterious oriental woman, but King Xiang had dreams, the goddess had no intention, the flowers were intentional, and the flowing water was ruthless. In short, Orlando is wishful thinking. Orlando imagined how she was embarrassed by those cold eyes, and suddenly burst into blood, um, she was often grayed out by her ruthless rejection! ... After Ning Xi returned to the hotel, she first reported the situation to Nyingchi. "Sister Zhizhi, the shooting was very smooth today, both of which have been filmed, but the director asked me to stay for another two days. Maybe I need to cooperate in the follow-up!" Lin Zhizhi on the other side of the phone heard a silence for a while, but said nothing, "Okay, I see." Generally, there is no such situation that the artist will continue to stay in the crew after the filming. Besides, Ning Xi''s drama has little influence at all, and there is no possibility of change, unless ... there may be additional drama in the future. However, after all, in the Hollywood crew, it is good that the Chinese are not deleted by all kinds of artists. Many artists followed for a few months, and only the last few shots were deleted. This situation is almost impossible. Nyingchi was not sure, so he did not say, but let Ning Xi continue to wait. Ning Xi had just taken a shower and was leaning on a deck chair on the balcony, blowing a cool breeze mixed with grass and trees at night, and a low, hoarse and affectionate song suddenly came downstairs ... "You let me taste the taste of love Like a quiet night in the forest Like the mountains that spring Like a free and easy walk in the rain Like a desert storm Like a gentle sleeping blue sea ... " Xiao Tao smoked out of the room, "Ah ... listen ... this ... this seems to be the voice of Lord Orlando!" Orlando was a singer before entering the entertainment industry. Her voice was very charming, and she was once known as the prince of love songs. At such a beautiful night, so beautiful, singing the love song with love, enough to make all girls fall Love river ... Xiao Tao couldn''t even cover the mask. She took it off, and lay on the railing, looking downstairs excitedly, exclaiming excitedly, "Ah! Brother Xi! Really Orlando!" I saw at this moment that Orlando was standing under a cluster of rose flowers, behind which was the glorious lake, blonde, singing with affectionate look in the direction of Ning Xi, just like a romantic plot only in retro movies ... ... "Let me dedicate my life to you Let me fall in your laugh Let me die in your arms Let me stay with you forever Please accept my love for you ... " Hearing this sentence, Xiao Tao suddenly returned from intoxication and covered her mouth with a hand, "Oh my god! O ... what does this mean, Lord Orlando ..." Standing under Brother Xi''s balcony and singing a love song, or ... a love song with lyrics ... Although Orlando sang in English, this song is so famous that it is a household name in China and Xiao Tao is also very familiar, so the lyrics are all understood. Ning Xi''s gaze looked downstairs, just right up to Orlando''s affectionate eyes. Ning Xi: "..." She thought that even if Orlando had anything to her, she wouldn''t show it on the crew, but now ... Ning Xi squeezed her eyebrows, wondering what to do in this situation, only to hear the Orlando mobile phone ringing downstairs. At the same time, the opposite window opened, and Ning Xi vaguely saw Director Martin who was yelling through the phone. "Orlando! What did I say to you !!!" The roar of Director Martin came from Orlando''s phone. Orlando was grieved with a snarled expression. "People promised you ... but ... she''s so cute, they can''t help it! Dear Martin, if you''ve fallen in love with a girl, you must understand me ..." "Shut up for Lao Tzu! Leave there immediately !!!" Chapter 1615： Sticking Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You shut up to Laozi! Leave it immediately!" Martin''s snoring was so loud that even Ning Xi, who was opposite, heard it. Ning Xi listened to the two people rubbing each other, full of black lines: "..." Orlando reluctantly glanced in the direction of Ning Xi, and then facing Martin on the phone, "Martin... Do you know? You look like a father who is a great fight to destroy his daughter''s love!" Martin: "..." He really wants to kill the stinky boy now! Orlando was smashed, and it was finally turned back and forth. Just after walking, Ning Xis mobile phone rang, which was directed by Martins director. Martin''s tone at the end of the phone sighed helplessly. "Oh, I am sorry, that stinky boy is too abrupt, I hope that I have not bothered you, you can ignore him directly!" "Cough...nothing..." Fortunately, the entire scenic spot is closed, and there are no outsiders, and the impact is not great. Martin continued to say, "One thing, I wanted to wait until I was ready to tell you, or tell me about it now. It is like this. I have already discussed with the scriptwriter, I want to give you a play, the specific addition. We will fix it as soon as possible, so we have to wait a few more days." When I heard Martins words, Ning Xi suddenly stunned, Adding a play? "Yes, your performance today is very exciting. I believe that your participation will give the audience more surprises." Listening to this voice... seems to add a lot of drama? Ning Xi is busy with his heart, "Director Martin, thank you! I really appreciate your affirmation!" "No, this is what you deserve. Right, your play... In addition to the added fighting, there is a line of affection with Orlando, but you can rest assured that it is only awkward!" Martin explained it. "Okay, I understand, thank you, director, I will perform well! Thanks to the director for his trust and opportunity!" ...... Ning Xi did not react until the phone was hung up. Not only did he add a fight, but he also added a line of emotion with one of the important protagonists? Xiaotao immediately forgot Orlando''s shackles and was attracted by the words "adding opera". "What''s wrong? What''s the play? Xia! The director said that I want to give you a play?" "should be." Great! Xiaotao excitedly turned around. I am going to report this good news with Zhizhijie! After Lin Zhizhi received the phone call from Xiaotao, she did not expect her expectation to come true. Immediately, she would cooperate with Ningxia and then explain the news to the two people. After all, its just the directors verbal statement. Its still not fixed. Whats more, even if its settled, its completely uncertain whether it will be deleted later. If its exposed now, its gone back, its inevitably considered to be intentional. Deception and hype. Now there are countless pairs of eyes staring at Ning Xi, and you must always be careful. "I know Zhizhi sister, and... there is one more thing..." Xiaotao looked at Ning Xi with some hesitation, and didn''t know if Orlando had to say anything. Ning Xi is also quite a headache, but I feel that it is necessary for Lin Zhizhi to say it, so I went down with Xiaotao. Xiao Tao said, "Zi Zhijie, Orlando seems... It seems to be interesting to our brother... I just sang a love song to my brother in the downstairs, but I was taken back by Martins director... You dont know The Orlando adults are really handsome and charming. They sing well and they really like our family." Chapter 1616： Reluctant to separate Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiaotao Mingming is reporting, and as a result, he talks about the topic. Lin Zhizhi at the end of the phone heard a little bit of laughter and laughter. After all, the image of Ning Xi is here. When such a thing was decided to take Ning Xi, she already had such a preparation. Ning Xi always pays attention to her words and deeds. Already done very well. I just didn''t think that I couldn''t hide from the first day. The domestic artists didn''t have anything to do. It was a Hollywood crew that had an accident... "We just need to manage ourselves and don''t leave a message to others. As for Orlando, Martin''s director is notoriously strict, and the film director will restrain him." As for the things after the filming, Ning Xi will leave the crew, and Orlando will return to the country after the end of the play. At that time, the two naturally have no intersection. After the phone call with Lin Zhizhi, Ning Xi has a lot of peace of mind, indeed, as long as he has been through the crew during this time. What''s more, like a man like Orlando, the enthusiasm comes quickly and goes fast. ...... Two days later, the new script was rushed out of work overnight. Ning Xi was very surprised after reading it. The weight of this story... is even heavier than she thought! After learning the news, Lin Zhizhi immediately helped her adjust the next itinerary and empty the time. Even if it may be deleted in the end, such an opportunity is too rare, and there is a glimmer of hope. "Zhi Zhijie, Jiang guide over there... Is there any news?" Ning Xi had already told himself not to think about it, but after all, he still couldn''t help but ask. "There are rumors that it may be Fang Xiaowen, but the official has no exact news yet. If there is news, I will tell you immediately." Lin Zhizhi replied. "Okay, thank you Chiba!" ...... The time passed quickly, Ning Xis filming in the crew went well, Martins deterrent was there, and Orlando was still converging. In the blink of an eye, the last scene will be taken tomorrow. Orlando is reluctant to walk to Ning''s eve, "I hope that this play can not end, keep shooting..." Ning Xi smiled, "We have a saying in China that the world is full of banquets, and there will be opportunities to cooperate in the future. Thanks to Orlando''s seniors for your care during this time!" Probably knowing that Orlando may be a person who likes to be abused, privately, Ning Xi is trying to maintain a soft and well-behaved image. However, at present, it seems that it has no effect. Orlando has not only dissipated her eyes, but has become more and more hot with the passage of time... "Oh, I am really afraid that I can''t shoot the movie tomorrow." Orlando looked at the gun in his hand and mourned. Tomorrow''s play is Orlando''s own shot and killed Ning Xi... For this result, Orlando held the screenwriter Charles and cried several times, even asking himself to be killed by Ning Xi, saying that he could not kill Ning Xi, even if it was filming... Ning Xis gaze fell unintentionally on the gun in Orlandos hand, and then the brow was slightly picked up and couldnt help but stay for a few more seconds. Orlando saw her interest and immediately introduced to her with enthusiasm. "This is the Brett 92F! The king of the gun! The gun body is made of aviation aluminum alloy..." Probably the man''s nature is more interested in the gun, Orlando has been talking to Ning Xi for a long time, and then said, "This is a fake, but it is very realistic! Your tomorrow''s drama also has a gun, Come, I teach you how to hold the gun!" [QQ tribes attention method: login mobile QQ, click on the dynamic, click on the interest tribe in the upper right corner, search for have demon; reader group number and join method in the comment area top post] Chapter 1617： This peach blossom myself Ning Xi also has to maintain her fragile little white rabbit. It is naturally impossible to say that she played so fast that it flew up, so she spoke innocently, "Thank you." As soon as Orlando heard it, he immediately taught Ning Xi how to shoot with a gun, and how to make the action look more beautiful. "Orlando, get ready for the next game!" The director shouted not far away, all warnings in his voice. During this time, as long as Orlando clings to Ning Xi for five minutes, Martin will give him "kind regards." Orlando glanced at the snoring mallet not far away, and then gently put the gun in his hand into Ning Xi''s hand, "Do you like it? You can take it back and play it, and you can give it back to me tomorrow." Now! Martin has made me familiar with the way of holding a gun. I am already very proficient! " Ning Xi originally wanted to say no, she was not too interested in a fake gun, and she did nt have much use of guns, just a shot, no need to practice, but a pair of opponents who were full of expectations Eyes that are not as glittering as gems ... The sentiment is difficult, Ning Xi can only nod his head and accept, "Thank you!" During this time, she had both expressed her refusal, even revealing that she already had someone she liked, but the other party was completely immersed in her passionate world that was about to spontaneously ignite, and she didn''t even listen to it ... Fortunately, I will be killed tomorrow ... ... We will return to the hotel at night. After taking a shower, Ning Xi called 6 Tingxiao. At that time, the 6''s Group Building was still brightly lit, and the long and tense memories in the conference room made everyone''s face a tense tiredness. In the condensed air, a cell phone ringing suddenly. 6 Tingxiao glanced at the caller ID, and then raised his hand to interrupt the senior executive who was reporting. "The meeting was suspended." Everyone looked at each other, how important a call could make Boss interrupt the meeting like this? "Do you still need to ask? Just look at Boss'' expression!" "Thank you for your help ..." ... "Hello?" 6 Tingxiao walked to a quiet balcony. "really miss you" Listening to the voice of the **** the phone, the expression of the man was instantly soft, "I asked Cheng Feng to book a ticket." Ning Xi naturally knows how busy Tingxiao 6 is during this time, but because of his casual words, he should come over immediately ... Hey, she must have saved the world in her last life. Ning Xi busyly said, "No more! I''m calling to say to you, I''ll have my last play tomorrow, and I can go back the day after tomorrow!" "Itinerary for me, I''ll pick you up." "Uh-huh ~" Ning Xi was preparing to be swayed with 6 Tingxiao for a while, and there was a sudden singing downstairs outside the window, "You let me taste the taste of love, like a quiet night in the forest, like spring mountains ..." Ning Xi was suddenly full of black lines, and almost forgot that someone from time to time went to a concert, "... Oh, one of our cast members, formerly a singer, I like to roar a few throats ..." "Let me be with you forever, please accept my love for you, dear eve, my favorite eve ..." Ning Xi: "!!!!!!" Fuck! The goods have actually changed the lyrics! 6 Ting Xiao: "..." Ning Xi: "Boss, rest assured, I''ll take care of myself!" ... The next day, the crew filmed. Last night, Ning Xi sadly explained to 6 Ting Xiao for a long time. After coming to the crew, the first thing is to concentrate on preparations and strive to get rid of them all at once. In contrast, Orlando made a note of it, and it will take a few more ng today! However, by the time of the shooting, Orlando was aggressive ... Chapter 1618： My heart is hopeless The shooting address for this shooting today is a magnificent cliff. Originally Ning Xi''s ending was dead under the gun of Orlando, but later Martin and Charles discussed it, and finally arranged an open ending such as a shot at the cliff, and finally did not order Ming Ningxi''s life and death. When Martin made this proposal, Charles understood what Martin meant. This film is very likely to shoot a sequel at that time. If the first film shows that Ning Xi''s character has a good response, then it is likely that Martin will let Ning Xi continue to shoot the sequel. Ning Xi naturally thought of this when she got the revised script. Even if it wasn''t for avoiding Orlando, she would definitely go all out today. "3, 2, 1, Action--" With the sound of the board falling, the shooting started. From the beginning, Orlando had the intention to miss several times in order to get along with Ning Xi for a while. He has been in the entertainment industry for so long, and it is easy to want NG without traces. However, when the filming officially started, Orlando was stunned ... At the moment when the director shouted "click", Ning Xi, who was holding a gun and fighting group performances not far away, was just like something terrible. Originally, the design of her play was very simple, but it became completely different under her play. The dazzling marksmanship, the handsome and explosive gun-holding action, and the cold, exciting and trembling eyes. It seems that she is really a killer without any emotion ... Moreover, Ning Xi''s use of guns was so amazing that he just taught her yesterday just because he was drunk and did not drink. It was absolutely impossible for her to do this. Although it was the first time to shoot, and had never played the show beforehand, Ning Xi was able to take everyone into the play with everyone to cooperate with her every action, even Orlando, which was originally intended to be NG, and ended up with a body The uncontrollable cooperation tangled with the girl and kicked off the gun in her hand. Then, ten steps away, the gun was aimed at the girl''s heart, and her face was full of love and hatred ... At this moment, he forgets everything, forgets that he is Orlando, and forgets that he was planning to have selfish NG. He looked at the **** the opposite side and completely entered the world of the main character Randy ... This mysterious girl who made him so tempted to be hopeless was his enemy ... Compared with Orlando''s complicated and struggling expression, Ning Xi is only a murder weapon trained from a young age. She doesn''t have any emotions. Even in the face of death, her eyes still don''t fluctuate. Ning Xi looked at Orlando, and Yu Guang landed on the gun in his hand. The next second, his eyes flashed suddenly, and the indifferent expression that had been completely immersed in the play shook slightly. That gun ... "Bang--" At this point, finally, Orlando closed his eyes and finally pulled the trigger. When Orlando pulled the trigger, the eyes that had been closed closed widened in horror, and was instantly shaken from the scene by the sound of gunfire. what happened! !! !! This is just a fake gun, why does this sound! And how he felt when he shot ... Not only Orlando, but everyone present was stunned. Martin, Charles and all the other staff members were in a mess, and ran towards the girl in a panic-stricken way. "Oh my God!" "Oh my god! That''s a real gun!" "F, U, C, K! What the **** is this!" "Xi! Ning Xi! How are you?" ... Chapter 1619： That person is ... Hospital, outside the ward. Orlando''s pretty blond hair was crumpled, her clothes were crumpled, and her shoes ran away. She was panicking now. In addition to Orlando, there are directors, producers, screenwriters, props, Xiao Tao outside the ward ... "Orlando! You better give me an explanation! What the **** is going on!" Martin was now irritable like an angry lion. "Martin! I don''t know! I really don''t know ... I don''t know how it turned into a real gun!" Orlando hugged his head in pain, his fingers still shaking. Martin stared at the man in front of him, looking at his expression. However, Martin''s expression remained unabated, "You don''t know! The gun is always there for you, how could you not know?" Orlando was a little bit of a god, and he held his head for a while before he babbled and said, "Yes ... is here with me ... but not always with me ... I ... I took that last night Give the gun to Xi ... and let her take it back to practice ... She gave it back to me this morning ... " Little Tao was crying and her eyes were swollen into peaches, and she said with a twitch, "Director, Teacher Orlando did give the gun to Brother Xi last night. The next day I took it back to Teacher Orlando ... ... " "Did anyone pass by the other hand?" Martin asked immediately. Xiao Tao shook her head, "Should not!" "Damn ..." Martin whispered fiercely. The hotels are closed. No one except the staff can enter. What kind of person is it that the gun was changed without knowing it? What are we going to do? The scene just now was in chaos, and Ning Xi''s costume was red again. I couldn''t see where it was hurt. The doctor was still examining her inside, and didn''t know what was going on. Ning Xi is the most popular artist of Shengshi Entertainment, the most powerful brokerage company in Huaguo, and Shengshi Entertainment is a subsidiary of Lu Group. If something happens to his crew ... Even if this incident does not alarm the adult of Lu, they will definitely have a lot of trouble ... Hua Guo has very strict management of guns, so he found a relationship and sent people to this very secret private hospital, otherwise he was sent to other hospitals, and when they saw gunshot wounds, even the police were alarmed ... "Why didn''t you come out yet ..." Orlando looked anxiously into the ward. "Orlando, you take me back to the hotel to stay and find out, your suspicions have not been lifted!" Martin said coldly. Orlando was embarrassed. "I will, but let me first determine the situation on Xi!" At this moment, the door of the ward opened, and a doctor in a white coat came out. "Doctor, how is she?" A group of people gathered around. Just as Martin was so nervous about confirming Ning Xi''s condition with the doctor, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor behind him. Martin suddenly sank. How could anyone come, he clearly told the hospital to block this floor! I saw a man behind his assistant who looked like an assistant, and a frost came from the snow and ice, and the whole body exuded a terrible aura ... After seeing the person, Martin suddenly hesitated, and secretly said it was not good. Chapter 1620： Come over and pick up peach blossoms Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu...Lu Yan... How can this be? The CEO of Lu''s Group, the legend of M-Wall Street, the myth of the Chinese business... The other party is extremely low-key and rarely shows up in public. Martin will recognize him because he once saw each other at a reception. The other party seems to be as inhuman as it is rumored, and seems to be very interested in the entertainment industry and very professional, and talked to him about a lot of professional issues... "Leo..." Martin screamed at the other person''s English name. Martin almost did not dare to admit, because the man in front of him is far from the one seen by the ****. "How is the person?" Lu Haos eyes did not stay on Martin for a moment, but he looked straight toward the doctor as a sharp blade. There was still a trace of luck in Martin''s heart, but I didn''t expect that his most worrying thing happened. The other party actually came to Ning Xi! The CEO of the group actually went out for a personal employee of the subsidiary company? The doctor was scared by the sultry breath of the coming person. After the man appeared, he was in a controlled position. The doctor abandoned Martin and turned to him and replied, "The man is already fine. Fortunately, it is only a skin injury. "Skin trauma?" "Just a skin injury, are you sure?" Orlando couldn''t help but insert a mouth. "Yes, the bullet did not hit the vital organs and organs, and the shoulders were shot." The doctor replied truthfully. When I heard the doctor''s words, the rest of Martin''s face was ruined for the rest of his life. Then, Martin''s eyes are incredible, you must know that Orlando''s guns were aimed at the heart of Ning''s heart. If it hits, it is absolutely fierce. And he suddenly remembered it. Before the shooting in Orlando, Ning Xi seemed to be moving very fast. Did she find something wrong at the time, was she deliberately avoiding it? In that case, how did she find out what was wrong and accurately avoided the key? Orlando didn''t mind the sudden appearance of the person who was in the end, the doctor''s voice just fell, and immediately rushed into the ward - "Oc!" Lu Haos gaze stayed on Orlandos body for a second, and immediately stepped into the ward. Martin was still completely confused about the situation, and he could only follow it with uneasiness... In the ward. At this moment, Ning Xi is leaning on the hospital bed, the wound has been treated, and the body has changed the bed suit, the state looks okay, but the face is a little pale. "Eve - are you okay? Sorry! I am really sorry... I really don''t know if the gun is real... I would rather have a bullet hit me... I hit it on my body for thousands of times... You suffer all the pain..." Orlando said that he would be excited to hold Ning Xi''s hand, but I don''t know why, inexplicably, the back of his back was chilling, so he retracted his hand in the middle of his life. Ning Xi to see Orlando, is preparing to open, Yu Guang has crossed over Orlando to see the man behind him, and immediately jumped up excitedly, "heart ... BOSS!!!" Risk change. Lu Yan brows her legs and leans forward and presses her. The tone is very cold: "Don''t move!" "BOSS! How come you!" Hey! Heart and liver! really miss you! "Traveling by, I know your business." Because at the moment the ward is all the crew of the crew, Lu Yan simply opened. In fact, after he had called Ningxi yesterday, he booked a ticket today and was afraid that his wife would have a handache. Chapter 1621： To kiss and hug As a result, I never thought that the plane would get the news that almost scared him. "Thank you BOSS, the doctor just helped me see it, but it was just a skin trauma, it didn''t matter!" Alas! It hurts ~ I need to kiss and hug ~ Although Ning Xi sipped a BOSS, her small eyes had completely betrayed her coquettish heart. Lu Tingxiao almost couldn''t hold back and lost control on the spot. Orlando''s Chinese is also okay. After hearing the conversation between the two, I realized that this man who appeared suddenly turned out to be Ning Xi''s boss. Orlando turned to Lu Tingxiao seriously and brushed it on the spot and bowed a 90-degree bow. "It turned out that you are Xi''s boss! I often hear Xi mention you and say that you are a person she admires very much! This matter starts from scratch It s all my fault. It s because I did nt keep the gun properly that it was replaced by someone else. It s because I was hurt so badly ... Please rest assured that I will be responsible for this matter! " Lu Tingxiaoguang already knew Ning Xi''s eyes from Orlando. This person was the rotten peach flower he heard on the phone last night, his face was stained with thick frost. "Responsible?" Orlando glanced at Ning Xi with a slight twist, and then continued to say, "I''ve decided, I''m going to marry Xi!" Orlando speaks Chinese. His Chinese is obviously not very good. "Marry" and "marry" are indistinguishable. After speaking, he seems to have realized it, so he changed his tongue and said, "I want to marry Xi! In short, I will marry Xi!" Lu Tingxiao: "..." Ning Xi: "..." Brother, what resentment does Lao Tzu have with you? Isn''t it enough for you to hit me? I''m like this, don''t you let me go? Even Martin couldn''t stand it anymore, "Orlando, shut up for me!" You almost killed someone, but now you want to marry her. What logic? And he didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that the appearance of Lu Tingxiao was too weird. He didn''t just learn that it was so simple. He was afraid that the Orlando idiot would say something wrong. However, where Orlando can listen to other people''s persuasion at this moment, he excitedly looked at Lu Tingxiao and continued to say, "Sir, please believe my sincerity to Xi and testify to my vow today! I have no words Fake a word! From the first side of seeing Xi, I dumped for her, whether she looked at me or looked at me coldly, all convinced me that she is the person I have been looking for I beg you, give me Xiao Xi! " Ning Xi: "..." I finally managed to escape from the dead, was it because I was so angry? She was ... totally afraid to see Lu Tingxiao''s expression ... Air ... Strange silence ... Orlando stubbornly continued to watch the landing Ting Xiao. Lu Tingxiao: "No." "Why ?!" Orlando frowned suddenly. "I''m really sincere and I can hide our love for her career ..." Lu Tingxiao glanced at Martin and others one by one, "Troublesome people go out for a while, I have something to say to this gentleman alone." Martin was so full of doubts that he was interrupted by Orlando''s goods and had no chance to ask. Seeing that this had happened, he had no choice but to go out with the crowd. "Why the hell?" Orlando asked relentlessly after everyone was out. Lu Tingxiao looked at the **** the hospital bed, and her long fingers touched her jaw. Next, she leaned over, covered the girl''s lips, and kissed deeply-- "Because, she is mine." Chapter 1622： Handsome, her little deer collided Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Orlando stood there, a pair of lightning bolts turned into ashes. He was wearing messy hair, his mouth was open and he seemed to want to say something, but he couldnt speak for a long time. I didnt know how long it took, and finally got a Chinese idiom from his mouthYou...you You... you are guarding yourself!" Ning Xi: "..." If you don''t have a good Chinese language, don''t you have a hard show? Having said that, she really has to sigh, the skills of her family''s heart and hands are really more and more skillful! Handsome, she is a little deer! Ning Xi lightly coughed and corrected the other party''s words: "It is a sympathy. I have told you before, I already have someone I love." Orlando stared at Lu Hao, and his outlook on life was greatly subverted. "This is impossible! How can a girl like this cold guy! I am more handsome than him. He is sweeter than his mouth. He is passionate... In the evening, are you being coerced by him? Because he is your boss?" Ning Xi: "I was telling him to ask him to associate with me." Listening to the girl''s maintenance, Lu Hao''s look is extremely gentle. Orlando was crumbling to the scarred heart, but still still not dying, I did not know what I suddenly thought, excitedly said, "He... It is said that he has a son! He even has his son! He is already not pure !" Not pure... Ning Xi listened even more speechlessly. This is like being pure to himself. People who have had so many girlfriends... "Predecessors, people who love each other will not care about this." "How can I do this..." Orlando slammed into the corner with a rainy cloud. "This is not true... I don''t believe... I won''t give up..." In the end, all the crew members of the crew, including Orlando, were sent by Cheng Feng to discuss the matter with this investigation. For a time, only Lu Wei and Ning Xi were left in the ward. Ning Xi began to shun Mao, "Lu Yan, I am really okay... The second second before Orlando shot, I found out that the gun seemed to be true... so I avoided the key... The bullet just wiped it, looked a bit Scary, but only skin trauma, it will be good soon..." Lu Hao was silent and his face was still ugly. What if she didn''t escape? That shot will be in the center of her heart! He didn''t even think about this possibility. "It seems that someone is going to put me to death..." Its just... there are too many suspicious objects... theres really no clue... Ning Xi frowned and remembered Orlando''s performance from beginning to end. "This time, according to my understanding and understanding with Orlando, he should really be ignorant, and the gun, always on my side, should not go through other The human hand is really weird..." "Don''t think about it, take a rest, give it to me." "Oh." Ning Xi is obedient. "Go home." Lu Hao directly lifted the girl to the waist, although the tone is hard, but the action is extremely gentle. Ning Xi listened, busy, "Ah? But what about my last scene..." Life is almost lost, still want this? Lu Yan cold face, "special effects." Looking at Lu Weis terrible little expression, Ning Xi suddenly didnt dare to ask more. She thought about it. She was still in the play until the last moment. The shots of the bullet and the back of the cliff were all part of the special effects, so This is the peace of mind... Chapter 1623： Its really a narrow road Lu Tingxiao did not delay for a moment and directly took Ning Xi back with a private jet. Orlando was still lying in a small window waiting for the investigation to go to Ning Xi, but did not know that people had already left Sichuan. "Sleep for a while." On the plane, Lu Tingxiao carefully covered the quilt for the girl. In order to finish shooting and leave early, Ning Xi was really tired during this time, and her physical energy was almost overdrawn. At this moment, because Lu Tingxiao was by her side, she was completely relaxed immediately, nodded vaguely, and soon fell asleep Already. Lu Tingxiao untied the girl''s clothes very lightly, looked at the gauze at the wound on the girl''s shoulder, her face became more gloomy. ... Imperial capital. After returning, Ning Xi temporarily suspended all work schedules under the instructions of Lu Tingxiao, and was very good at staying at home until he was wounded after removing the gauze wound and was finally allowed to go out. In the evening, she asked Ning Tianxin to meet in a restaurant. Because Ning Tianxin didn''t want to bother her too much, she went back when her body recovered almost. During this time, Ning Xi was busy filming and Ning Tianxin was busy going abroad. The two had not seen each other for a long time. "Xiao Xi, is your injury okay?" "It''s just a minor injury, it''s all right, but you, how''s your health? Did Annie prescribe the medicine and continue to take it?" Ning Xi asked. "It''s okay, Annie''s medicine is very useful. I''m afraid I have been taking it on time. The doctor said that I recovered well." Ning Tianxin said. Ning Xi heard a little peace of mind, but of course I also know that Ning Tianxin is comforting herself to a certain extent. Nothing can be done anywhere. Even Anne also said that it is not a matter of overnight to restore this situation. As for whether it will be possible in the future Children, all are unknown. "Have you gone through the formalities for going abroad?" "Nearly." Ning Tianxin held the tea cup in his hand, looking a little embarrassed. "I had wanted to take my mother with me, so it was easy to take care of her, but she was unwilling and said she was not used to life abroad ..." "It''s like this, and I don''t want to move places when I''m old. Now Erji moved out and lived alone. There are not so many messy things. You can ask for a reliable nanny. I usually go to see when I''m fine. Eryou, don''t worry! "Ning Xi comforted. "Xiao Xi, thank you, if not for you this time ..." "Look at you, and you''re polite again!" The two chatted for a while, and Ning Xi realized that Ning Tianxin''s face seemed to be getting paler and suddenly asked nervously, "Sister Tianxin? What''s wrong with you? Where is it uncomfortable?" Ning Tianxin s fingers lightly covered the lower abdomen, his brows shook his head slightly, and whispered, It s okay Xiao Xi, I m in the physiological period today, I used to have a little physical pain, and maybe because it s the first postpartum The next time, it seems that the response is a bit big ... " Ning Xi was so distressed to hear that, he quickly got up and went to Fu Ning Tianxin, blame himself, "then you go back to rest quickly! I knew I would not date you today!" Looking at the picture of Ning Xi''s sky falling, Ning Tian felt helpless, "It''s just dysmenorrhea, and it''s not a big deal." "That''s all? You''re all pale ..." Ning Xi helped Ning Tianxin and walked slowly out the door. Ning Tianxin himself did not expect that the reaction would be greater than usual, and his body was really unable to support it, so Ning Xi helped to leave the restaurant. As soon as they went out, they did not expect to run into two people head-on ... It was Mo Lingtian and Guan Ziyao ... Seeing the two men, Ning Xi''s face sank suddenly. Really, the path of the enemy is narrow! Chapter 1624： She is not that kind of person Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The opposite Mo Lingtian saw that Ning Xi and Ning Tianxin were completely stunned, especially when they looked at Ning Tianxin, who was hit on the head. He stood there and did not respond for a long time. Ning Tianxins eyes slowly passed Mo Lingtian, and the woman beside him, his look was only slightly stunned and he could not see any reaction. When Ning Xi just chatted with Ning Tianxin, he did not mention Mo Lingtian in a word. He was afraid that Ning Tianxin would touch the scene. When he knew that it was leaving, he actually ran into it. He ran into it, and Mo Lingtian It is also followed by Guan Ziyao... Ning Xi is full of heart-like feelings of dog-like fucking, forcing a violent factor to see Mo Lingtian going to run away, cold face and holding Ning Tianxin over the two quickly leave. Behind him, until Ning Xi and Ning Tianxin had already left, Mo Lingtian still stood in the same position. "Ling Tian... Ling Tian..." Until the voice of Guan Ziyao came from the ear, Mo Lings genius returned to God. What? "Are you okay?" Guan Ziyao asked as he walked toward the back of the two men who had already gone far behind. "The one just next to Ning Xi... is it... the woman? The one who used the child to marry you some time ago? "Shut up!" Mo Lingtian spoke instantly, and the sound was surprisingly cold, and the surface was full of frost. Guan Ziyao has never seen Mo Lingtian look so cold to himself, and suddenly he stunned. Perceived Guan Ziyaos injured expression, Mo Lingtian pinched his eyebrows and slowed down his voice. He explained, Zi Yao, I said, she is not that kind of person, its my fault. Dont say this again in the future. It is." Guan Ziyao brows and swears, but in the end there is no excuse, just a little sad look. "Sorry, I know." ...... In the car. Ning Xi drove carefully while watching the reaction of Ning Tianxin from the rearview mirror. "It''s really suffocating, and you just met the slag..." Ning Xi couldn''t help but squint, his face was very ugly. What makes her angry is that, according to what Tianxinjie was so miserable, the **** was red and the beauty was on the side, just like nothing. She said, at the beginning, every day, I was clamoring to see Tianxinjie. After all, I didnt have any of the following. It turned out to be true love! What''s special, her knife! I shouldnt have to endure just now... "He is very happy, but it hurts you so badly..." Ning Xi was indignant, and found that Ning Tianxin on the co-pilot seemed to fall asleep with his eyes closed, and the cold sweat on his forehead. Ning Xi hastened to speed up, seeing Ning Tianxin''s appearance seems to be a bit serious, or direct hospital to see it... I was preparing to turn around, and there was a weak voice from Ning Tianxin. "Don''t go to the hospital... Xiao Xi... Send me... Send me home... Ok..." Ning Xi looks hesitant. "There is medicine in the house... I will take a break..." Looking at Ning Tianxin''s rejection of the hospital, Ning Xi had no choice but to send her home. "Well, don''t go to the hospital, I will send you home, you can rest in the car for a while!" ...... Inside the restaurant. In the ear is a melodious violin, and the air is filled with lush floral fragrance. Opposite, Guan Ziyao wore a Chanel''s latest high-definition white long dress, which was lined with a waist and a grip. The skin was creamy and the chest was ready to go. The whole body was full of noble and proud, just sitting there quietly, but Like an illuminator, it takes everyone''s attention. Chapter 1625： I am here with you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Many men around have cast their eyes on Mo Lingtian. However, at this moment, the man on the opposite chair leans against the back of the chair, and the arm is casually placed on the armrest. The eyebrows are chilly and alienated. Although the person is still sitting there, his expression is obviously absent-minded. Guan Ziyao naturally also noticed that Mo Lingtian had become wrong since he saw the woman. In fact, after that incident, Mo Lingtian has been somewhat wrong. Because the woman is pregnant with his child, so even if he doesn''t like it, is it still different? Even if she doesn''t like Mo Lingtian, but watching his change of attitude towards himself, especially when he talks to himself for that woman, he still feels uncomfortable. From small to large, Mo Lingtian never said a heavy word to her. Every time she saw her, all her eyes and attention were placed on her, but now... Guan Ziyao tried to let himself ignore the discomfort of his heart. "Lu Shushu and Lu Ayi actually arranged for him to arrange a tea party for him, and let Xiaobao help him pick a woman... It is... but this time Lujia The situation is really tricky, and it is no wonder that Uncle Lu and Lu Ayi are so anxious!" Thinking of this time, those who dig into the group and go to the Lujia registration, Guan Ziyao is very disdainful. In this way, it is too much to lose the grade. Mo Lingtians fingers rubbed against the palm of his hand, and the bottom of the skull was a dark color. The opposite was the woman he loved the most in his life, but he was as crazy as he was, full of brains, full of It was only seen by another girl, the picture of another girl. When I first learned that Tianxin had beaten the child and saw the monitoring with his own eyes, he once wanted to see her madly. Later, reason made him control himself and stopped bothering her. Even the more he suppresses, the stronger he wants to see her. Unexpectedly, today I will meet her unpreparedly in this situation... She lost a lot of weight, she was thin before, and now looks even thinner. When she saw her... it was calm... He noticed that her face seemed to be a little too bad, very pale, was it uncomfortable? The opposite Guan Ziyao was saying something. He didnt listen to it almost at all. He thought of it, he couldnt sit still anymore "Oh," the sound of the chair rubbing against the ground sounded. Mo Lingtian took a brown portfolio from behind and placed it on the opposite side of Guanzi Yao. "This is what you want, sorry, I have something, leave first. a bit." "Lingtian..." Guan Ziyao got up and wanted to ask, but Mo Lingtian had disappeared. ...... "Heavenly sister, do you really need to go to the hospital?" Ning Xi feeding Ning Tianxin ate a painkiller, and gave her a prescription after taking the prescription of Anne, but still not assured. "The old problem is, I have a few in my heart, just sleep." "Well, I am here with you." Ning Xi gave her a good back. After Ning Tianxin fell asleep, Ning Xi went to the balcony and whispered a call to Annie. "Hey, Anne..." As soon as the mobile phone was connected, Annes nervous voice came from the other end. Xie Ge! Xi Ge, I heard that you were injured. Is it better now? I originally wanted to see you, but I am here. Chaos..." "What happened to you over there?" Ning Xi was busy asking. [Wait a minute, continue to the code word~ Today is the last day of the last day of the double-monthly ticket~ There is a ticket ticket pro can now give me a ticket~ one ticket to two tickets, one ticket to two tickets~ Look at my Erkan hand~ Double activity is only twice a year~, generally I still rarely ask for a monthly ticket because my shard speed code is slow to be embarrassed \\/(tot)\\/] Chapter 1626： Physically honest Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Recently, in order to concentrate on her injuries, she did not even have access to the Internet, nor did she pay attention to what happened outside. Annie hesitated and said, "Oh brother... you don''t know... He was taken away by the police..." "What?" Ning Xi slightly changed his face, "What time?" "Just three days ago..." Why are you taken away? "I said that it was suspected of possessing drugs, and I was brought back to cooperate with the investigation. I havent released it yet... I am... I know that your position is very difficult... But... can you please? One thing, please. Look at the deep brother... He doesnt want to see anyone now... We dont know what its like now... Im worried about him... Poisoning? This kind of drug is really very profitable. Almost all organizations have involved, but the guy in Yunshen is playing with arms, and he is very sorry for people who play drugs, and does not allow anyone in the organization to touch this thing. Now Lu Jia and Yun Shen are fighting so hard here, Yun Shen is caught, it is likely that people from the Lujia side do... This thing, Ning Xi is really very difficult. After learning about the relationship between Yunshen and Lu Hao, she has made up her mind that no matter what happens, she will not intervene, but she is asking Anne, Anne has helped her. repeatedly "Annie, don''t worry, there is a master, I will definitely not let him go wrong... I really don''t want to intervene in this matter, I can only help to see his situation, if he wants to see me." The problem is... that guys mind is so hard to guess, its such a time that everyone is gone... thats not necessarily willing to see her? Annie was grateful, "Thank you for your brother! Deep brother will definitely meet you! I will go to the night brother to arrange... Yes... I almost forgot, Xige, are you calling me?" "Nothing big, or about my cousin. She has a very strong reaction during her physiological period today. Her stomach is particularly painful, but she is not willing to go to the hospital. I am not at ease..." "This situation is normal. I expected it before. I can only raise it. I have given her a medicine to treat dysmenorrhea. You give her a bowl." "Yeah, its already smashed." "She just had a thorough examination and it has recovered very well. You have to take a rest and sleep after drinking, and it won''t be a big problem." "Okay, I know, thank you Annie!" ...... After making a phone call with Annie, Ning Xi suddenly felt a lot of peace of mind. Ning Tianxin had already fallen asleep after drinking the medicine. Ning Xi was using the mobile phone to brush the latest news, while accompanying Ning Tianxin, the ringing of the mobile phone suddenly rang, it was Lin Zhizhi. Ning Xi busy connected the phone, "Hey, Zhizhi sister?" "Little eve, is your health better?" "It''s ok." "That''s good, are you now convenient to come to the company? Jiang guide that drama... There is news!" Lin Zhizhi said, but did not directly say the results of the audition, like what is hidden. "What?" Even though Ning Xis heart was ready to miss the show, he was immediately mobilized with all his attention. Hey, the mouth says no, the body is very honest... In fact, she really likes this script. I really hope that I can receive this drama, not to mention the fact that this drama can also cooperate with Song Lin. Ning Xi watched the bed Ning Tianxin breathing calmly, his face was much better, so he said, "Good sister Zhi Zhi, I will come over!" Chapter 1627： Only do not disturb Ning Xi determined that Ning Tianxin was OK, and left a note for her before leaving. Under the big tree not far from the door of Xiaoyanglou. Mo Lingtian lit a cigarette and hid under the shadow of the tree. He stared at the window in Ning Tianxin''s bedroom with a faint look, and suddenly, the door was pushed open by surprise. Then Ning Xi came out. Mo Lingtian was so frightened that he ran out of cigarette butts, and then hid behind the tree, he didn''t even dare to say a word. Ning Xi seemed to be rushing to where he was, without paying attention to the surroundings, he got in the car and drove away. Until the sound of the car engine behind him completely disappeared, Mo Lingtian walked out from behind the tree for the rest of his life, and for a while, his back was sweating. After Ning Xi left, Mo Lingtian stood downstairs for a long time. The small building was quiet and there was no sound. She didn''t look very good just now. Was it really uncomfortable? However, seeing that Ning Xi has gone, so shouldn''t it matter? At this moment, Mo Lingtian''s heart is extremely anxious. No matter he is using money or by all means, as long as he can compensate her, as long as he can calm down, he can no longer become even if he doesn''t know himself. However, it turned out that the only thing he could do now was to not disturb. ... Shengshi Entertainment Company Building. "Sister Zhizhi, what did Jiang Dao say over there? Has the hostess been settled?" Ning Xi opened the door and asked the mountain immediately when she arrived at the office. She said she was gasping a little, and hurried to see it. "Sit first." Lin Zhizhi poured a cup for Ning Xi. When Ning Xi calmed down, Lin Zhizhi considered the wording and said, "Actually, the results came out a few days ago. I didn''t tell you because I was afraid of affecting your recovery." Hearing this, Ning Xi suddenly hesitated, "So what happened?" "You haven''t auditioned, the heroine has set Jiang Xinyi." Lin Zhizhi answered. Ning Xi''s face stunned. "..." Jiang Xinyi, one of the leading actresses, has nominated the best actress of the Berlin Film Festival. She is thirty years old, married, and gave her husband a lovely pair of dragons and phoenixes. Very suitable for the heroine of "Mother". Ning Xi thought that Lin Zhizhi was going to discuss another script with him, but he didn''t want Lin Zhizhi to turn around. Jiang Jiang was not satisfied, and the news now revealed is that there may be a second audition. " "the second time?!" The peaks and loops turned Ning Xi''s heart up and down. "Yes, I asked the insiders. The news is reliable. If there is no accident, the cast will arrange a second audition over the past two days." "What about the candidate for the second audition?" Ning Xi asked quickly. "There are five people, and you are one of them." Lin Zhizhi replied, then observed Ning Xi''s face, "Want to go for the second time, you think about it, I respect your opinion." Obviously Nyingchi also noticed Ning Xi''s anomaly this time. Although she is really optimistic about this play, she still respects Ning Xi''s own will. If she has a problem there, even if she barely gets the role, it will not achieve the expected results. Just as Ning Xi hesitated to answer, Lin Zhizhi''s cell phone rang. Chapter 1628： Second audition "Uh ... uh ... OK, I know, I''m sorry to trouble you, thank you very much. I''ll talk to Ning Xi first, and I''ll call you back later!" Lin Zhizhi answered the phone and then looked at Ning Xi, "The call from the crew is settled. At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, the second audition will inform you of the past, faster than I expected ..." Lin Zhizhi did not speak again after speaking, and let Ning Xi think for herself. Ning Xi was sitting on the sofa, and she looked at her for a while. After a while, her eyes turned to Lin Zhizhi, "Sister Zhizhi, let me go and help me go back to the crew!" "Okay." Lin Zhizhi didn''t know she was relieved, but still hoped she wouldn''t force herself. However, she knew Ning Xi, and since she made the decision, it must have been the result of careful thought. "I''ll accompany you over tomorrow." Lin Zhizhi was still uneasy after all. "Thank you Zhizhi!" ... After chatting with Nyingchi, Ning Xi drove directly to Taohuawu. On the way, she received a call from Annie. "Hey, Brother Xi! Is it okay tomorrow morning?" Ning Xi was still staring at God. After a moment of nagging, she reacted and promised Annie that she would go to see Yunshen. "What time is it in the morning?" "Nine o''clock," Annie answered. Ning Xi frowned. "I''m going to the cast for an audition tomorrow morning at eight o''clock. If it''s nine o''clock, I may be late, I''ll try my best ..." "Okay, I''ll talk to Ye Ye, thank Xi Ye!" ... After returning, Ning Xi did nothing, didn''t study the film, didn''t even look at the script, and lay in bed after dinner. No dreams overnight. When Ning Xi woke up at six in the morning, she got up for dinner, prepared her makeup, merged with Nyingchi, and then arrived at the audition half an hour in advance. She found that the other four artists who came for the audition were just like her, regardless of the size of the cafe, they all came half an hour in advance. Everyone''s expression was very tight, especially Jiang Xinyi, his face was particularly ugly. She had already decided that it was her, but she was dissatisfied and she had to audition again to choose a candidate. Where did she lose face? This is Jiang Xingzhou. If she changed director, she would have been out of business! This is not the first time for Jiang Xingzhou to choose a corner, let alone just selected, even if he has entered the group to shoot half, if the level can not keep up with his requirements, he will insist on substitutions even if he breaches the contract, let alone What to say to whom. Jiang Xinyi looked at the other four competitors a bit, and her level was not as good as her, otherwise Jiang Xingzhou would not have chosen her. So she was very dissatisfied with this second audition, and felt that it was extra effort. Of course, this was also her last chance. If Jiang Dao was still not satisfied this time, there would be absolutely no third chance. The five-man draw was quick, Jiang Xinyi was ranked fourth, and Ning Xi was the last. Ning Xi looked at the number five, and looked at his watch with a frown. The police station visits were scheduled. If it can''t be past nine o''clock, it won''t be today ... At eight o''clock, Jiang Xingzhou, Song Lin and others arrived on time. After entering the audition room, the producer sat down in a chair and couldn''t help but open his mouth to Jiang Xingzhou, "Jiangdao, is this audition really necessary? The results of the first audition are obvious. The four This is obviously not the case, and Jiang Xinyi is OK! " The screenwriter also groaned, "In fact, Jiang Xinyi''s performance is really good!" Jiang Xingzhou heard the words but snorted ugly, "Yes? This is good? Are you working with me for the first time?" Chapter 1629： last chance "Ahem ..." After being so surprised by Jiang Xingzhou, the producers and editors were afraid to speak again. But they really feel that Jiang Xinyi''s performance has reached the top. This is not enough. What exactly does he want? After all, even the scriptwriter and screenwriter are very satisfied with Jiang Xinyi''s performance ... Song Lin looked at this scene faintly. She didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Only she knew that Jiang Xingzhou''s audition was just to try one of them. He wanted to determine if that man''s acting was just that. What she could see, Jiang Xingzhou could not see. It is impossible not to see that Ning Xi''s last performance was not her full level. However, Jiang Xingzhou is an unselfish temperament. It is important to have acting skills, but it is also one of the important qualities of an artist to abandon all interference and fully perform acting skills, otherwise it is useless to have acting skills. Therefore, Jiang Xingzhou said nothing at that time, even if he could see it. Until later, Jiang Xinyi''s performance failed to achieve the effect he expected many times. She pretended to accidentally take the opportunity to mention a few words in Jiang Xingzhou''s ears when Ning Xi didn''t show her full strength at the first audition ... Song Lin tapped the table with her fingertips and thoughtfully glanced towards the door ... Jiang Dao gave another chance, but it was also the only chance. If Ning Xi couldn''t grasp this time, then the play would be completely impossible, even if she hinted at Jiang Xingzhou''s ears no matter. Outside the audition room door. The staff told Ning Xi and others about the content of the audition today. It was not a random selection, but a prescribed number of scenes. Act 37, Rainy Night lost sons, all five only auditioned for this scene. The staff quickly arranged everything, and then the first few people went in to audition in order. The audition process was faster than Ning Xi imagined. The first, the second, the third, and the three were added together for less than ten minutes. The average came out about three minutes each, and watching the three People''s expressions don''t seem to go well. Finally, Jiang Xinyi, who was in front of her, was called in. Jiang Xinyi went in for a long time. Ning Xi watched the time. She made a note of it. It had been in for 18 minutes. Lin Zhizhi patted Ning Xi''s hand and motioned her not to be nervous. After another two minutes, Jiang Xinyi finally came out. I saw Jiang Xinyi pushed open the door and walked out, then took a deep breath, his face showing a relief expression. Jiang Xinyi was originally the best performer among them. During this time, Jiang Xingzhou personally polished it. It is expected that he will play better this time. "Last one, Ning Xi!" The staff yelled outside. "I''m leaving now, you come on!" Jiang Xinyi smiled at Ning Xi, then turned and left directly, seeing that this performance seems to have a winning ticket, if she is not at all worried, now should not go directly, and It is the result of staying after Ning Xi''s end. Ning Xi didn''t care. In fact, she didn''t even notice what Jiang Xinyi was talking about. When the staff asked her to get up, she went straight into the audition room. "Guide Jiang, should you be satisfied now? Xinyi''s understanding of the role is very good this time!" "After all, there are people with children. They are there with age and rich experience. Imagine if it was her own child who left her, but it was more subtle!" ... Chapter 1630： Too hard! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Ning Xi went in, I heard several judges discussing it. It seemed to be very satisfied with Jiang Xinyis performance. However, Jiang Xingzhou in the middle of the day did not say a word. When he saw Ning Xi come in, he looked up and said: "You start!" "Yes." Ning Xi nodded. "It''s no longer mad..." The staff said the lines. Ning Xis face is empty and has no expression. After a few seconds, she suddenly understood the words of the man, step by step to the child, and held the child in his arms. The sluggish eyes are squatting, looking at the child, as if they have been sucked up, they look so dull. She just sat there, motionless, like a weathered sculpture. Obviously nothing was done, even the face did not even have expressions, but for a moment, the atmosphere of the entire audition room was suddenly suppressed to the extreme. Originally, only Ningxi was a few judges who went through the game and all of them sat up straight and tightened. On the back, holding his breath and staring at the girl sitting on the cold ground. Jiang Xingzhous look does not seem to change, but the hand holding the pen is obviously tight, and the thin lips are tight and become a line. Like the air that was so suppressed before the storm, the entire sky was covered with haze and thick clouds. Finally, when such an atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme, the girl lowered her head, her shoulders began to twitch gently, and the childs arm was tightened little by little... Suddenly, the girl took the child to his chest. "Ah..." The shattering crying sounded in the air that was suppressed to the extreme. "what--" Short, desperate, collapse... The whole world is falling in front of us... Her child... She was pregnant in October, and the children who lived together were still alive in front of her eyes, but at the moment they became cold bodies... Her only relative in this world, the only spiritual sustenance... She has nothing... I do not know how long it has been. Like the first shower, the girls mood finally eased a little. She held the child and sat there in the same position as before. However, everyone knows that it is different, she can never go back, all the vitality in her body disappears with the loss of this child, leaving only an empty shell to stay there... Jiangdao... Finally, Song Lins voice reminded that Jiang Xingzhou and other judges had come back to their dreams as if they were dreaming. The scene of Ning Xi is over. The producer stayed there with his red eyes and took a deep breath. "This girl...not really..." The scriptwriter on the side has already burst into tears, and his face hastily pulled out a paper towel to wipe it. She finally understood why Jiang Xingzhou insisted. Even she herself felt that Jiang Xinyis interpretation was already the ultimate. But I saw that Ning Xi knew what was real acting. The last time, after Ning Xis performance, he immediately went out to play. This time, until he had finished playing, he still sat on the floor, holding the childs props in his arms. "Get up, cool on the ground." Song Lin got up and walked over and helped Ning Xi up. Ning Xis look is still a bit embarrassing, mechanically turned to see Song Lin. At that glance, I saw Song Lins distressed pain, and this girl was too hard! Even if you want to enter the show, you will have a little room for it. She is also an actor, and naturally knows what the consequences of such a story will be if she enters the show completely. Chapter 1631： Dont toss us anymore Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Many very good actors have been too entertained, and they have not been able to walk for a long time after the filming, and even got depression. "Ning Xi, don''t be dazed, congratulations, welcome to join the crew!" Song Lin said quietly, trying to help Ning Xi to come out. Ning Xis gaze finally has a focal length, which means? Jiang Xingzhou has always been a little bit of praise on the face of serious and indifferent, and the tone of his speech has been softened a lot. "Ning Xi, your performance is very good, this audition has passed, the agent has come over? If you can, today We can sign up." "Come on, just outside..." Ning Xis conditional opening, at this moment, he finally recovered his mind. Have you auditioned? Did she get this role? "Thank you for the director! Thank you, Lin Jie! Thank you for your judges!" Ning Xi thanked him with gratitude, and went out to report this good news with Lin Zhizhi. Audition room. The troubled problem was finally solved. Jiang Xingzhou sighed with relief and looked at the people next to him. "What is good, now I saw it?" Several other judges nodded and nodded, and they all sighed. "Is Jiang to guide you professionally! I am a service!" "Its not easy to say that this girls young age! Even Jiang Xinyi cant do this! The last time it was estimated that it was temporarily not played, but I missed it again! "After life is awesome!" ...... "Zhi Zhijie! I passed!" Ning Xi rushed to Lin Zhizhi as soon as he went out. Ning Xi went in for ten minutes, although it was not too long compared to Jiang Xinyi, but it was enough for Lin Zhizhi to be nervous. When I saw Ning Xi coming out, even though I was always calm, I had a surprise on the face. "Really? How is the director?" Say?" "The director said that you can sign today and let you go!" Ning Xi suddenly thought of something while talking, and hurriedly looked at the time on the watch. "Zhi Zhijie, the contract matter is bothering you, I have An urgent matter, you have to leave first!" Its already 8:40, and theres only twenty minutes left before the appointment. "Nothing, go first, hand it over to me!" "Okay, my sister Zhi Zhi, I am leaving, I have something to call!" ...... After the audition building, Ning Xi drove in the direction of the police station. The police station door. I saw Tang night, the wind, Anne, and another person who looked like a lawyer. "Xi Ge! You are finally here!" Far away seeing Ning Xi coming over, Anne greeted her excitedly. "I thought you couldn''t come! I wanted to call you, but I was afraid to bother you for the audition!" "Sorry, the audition has just ended!" "How about the result? Is it smooth?" Annie asked with concern. Ning Xi Yan Yan smiles, "Well, smooth!" "Great, congratulations!" Annie was happy for her. At this time, the night of Tangs night coughed and interrupted the two. Time is coming. Ning Xi turned to Tang night, and his look was a little helpless. "So, Master, please ask me, what do I want to say? Just look at his state?" At this time, the wind squeezed over, and grabbed Ningxi to interject. "Small teacher, please persuade him, do not toss us any more, go out and do not work, can you just mess around?" Is it so comfortable to live here? Are you happy?" "Oh..." Ning Xi sweats, so, at the root, this guy doesnt want to come out? She should have guessed... "Okay... I try to..." Chapter 1632： People worry about you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Later, Ning Xi was taken to the visiting room by the staff. Someone sitting across the glass, lazily leaning his head, an impatience and impatient appearance, not only did not have a prisoner''s embarrassment, but the appearance was even more arrogant, as if he was not a jail, but instead It is his land... "Looking for me something?" Nyimas tone is like this is like his home. This is the first time I saw him after he learned about his relationship with Lu Hao. For a while, Ning Xi really didnt know how to face him. Ning Xi couldn''t help but look at him more, and then he was guilty. Is this guy really a brother-in-law of Lu Yi? Whether it is looks, character or temperament, there is absolutely no similar place... Its just too fictional... What is the mutation? "Do you see enough?" I noticed that Ningxi looked at the line of sight, and the man was stunned. Ning Xi has only come back to God. "Cough, I have nothing to do, I just came over and said something, have you lived enough? Are you ready to go out?" When I heard Ning Xis words, Yun Shens bottom flashed a hint of coolness, and faintly said: An answer is wrong. After that, I just got up and prepared to leave. Ning Xi is simply arrogant. How can you flash a person without saying a word? Losing her, she rushed over like a dog... "Wait... wait! Wait! Hey!" Ning Xi was anxiously attached directly to the glass. "Why did you answer the mistake? Well, even if the answer is wrong, then you can give me a hint!" The man who was ready to leave squinted at her sideways, and a pair of generous expressions sat back and lazily said, "That will give you another chance, what are you looking for?" I licked the dog... Ning Xi mouth twitched and helped the forehead, what else can she do for him? Just come over and say something! Otherwise what else? This answer is wrong, what is the correct answer? What does this guy mean? Ning Xi is almost tossed crazy, completely unable to understand his brain circuit... After a long while, Ning Xi took out a sentence, "Can I ask for help?" The man brows slightly. Ning Xi saw that he did not speak, just when he was acquiescence, so he dialed the phone of Tang Ye. "Hey? What is the situation?" Ning Xi pressed down the sound and spit, "Don''t worry, it''s good, look at this look and kill all of us. It''s a matter of persuading him to come out... This guy is a neuropathy, I have no way to talk to him." Communicate! When I came, I asked why I came to him. I said that I was coming to talk. When asked if he was going out, he said that I answered the mistake, and then I left without saying anything. Now I am fighting for the second answer. opportunity" "..." The night of the phone at the end of the night was silent for a long time, probably quite speechless. Then, the phone seems to have been taken by the wind, and there was a popular voice. "Idiot! Why come to him! Because people are worried about you! Seven words! Standard answer! Did you understand?" Ning Xi: "..." The wind screamed and spit on the side, "Small sister, I told you that this goods is boring, and very naive, his eight achievements are to get your attention!" "Not at all?" "Do not believe you try!" "Forget it! I will try to communicate again. If it still doesn''t work, then I can''t do anything..." Who is worried about you, can''t you say that killing her? Even if I was worried about his status before... Chapter 1633： Immediately take out Laozi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Then don''t hang up the phone, I''m always reminding you!" The wind slammed openly, concealing her inner desire to listen to gossip. Ning Xi thought about it and thought that there was nothing, just let them know how hard it was for this guy, she really did her best. So, Ning Xi did not hang up the phone, and then sat back again. "Before I answer you, can you answer me a question first? Why should I stay inside?" Ning Xi asked. The mans mouth sneaked a sneer, Let you see, what is the right person in your mind, what kind of appearance is it. Ning Xi heard the brows slightly. What he meant is that this thing was done by Lu Hao? "Don''t say who did this thing. Even if it is the hand of Lu Yi, you are now in the opposite direction. Did you not give Lu''s scorpion before you?" . The mans face is the same, but a natural tone. How about it, I am not a good person, but I have never concealed it in front of you. Ning Xi: "..." Nima is the reason. Sure enough, there is absolutely no way to communicate... Ning Xis eyes showed a lovely little face that Anne was worried about, so she continued to persuade. We are all worried about you. If it is for this reason, it is really unnecessary. Ok, now I know, know him. Its ok, can you? The wind on the other end of the phone is too fast. "Oh, little sister, you can''t do this! His words are all excuses. Only the one I told you is the only correct answer. One more word and one less word will not work." of" Ning Xi is speechless for a while, can''t let her really say that? "Your chances are running out." The man finished, and got up and left. "Hey...you..." Ning Xi was about to open his mouth and didn''t know if it was too urgent to get up. It turned out to be black, and then the brain was stunned. She tried to stabilize. Living in the body, but suddenly lost consciousness... "ͨ" There was a strange voice coming from behind. The man who was halfway down turned subconsciously, and then saw the girl behind him fainting to the ground without warning. "Ning Xi!!!" The man rushed back in an instant, and the original lazy expression with a cold expression turned into a panic. "Damn, don''t play tricks!" The girl lay on the ground, motionless, and her face was not normal pale, her brow was locked, and her breathing was a little short. "Hey? What happened? What happened to the younger sister?" The voice that fell on the phone in Ningxi was very anxious. "What happened?" Tang Ye also asked. At this moment, the man''s face was ugly to the extreme, close to the window on the glass, roaring to the outside - "Tang Night! I will take Laozi out immediately!!!" Tang night: "..." Popular: "..." ...... Tang night arrived quickly with a lawyer. In less than five minutes, people were released and they were invited to be respectfully. "What about people?" The man asked coldly as soon as he came out. Just after Ning Xi fainted, I was helped by the staff of the police station. "The car." Tang night answered. "Get on the bus, don''t worry, Annie is here!" The wind followed the opening. The man who was going to wear this police station at the moment was still windy at the moment, and the action quickly moved toward the door... Chapter 1634： It’s too fierce! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Spacious SUV rear seat. Anne is taking care of Ning Xi in a coma. Suddenly, with a bang, the door was pulled away from the outside, the mans face was ugly on the car, and the girl frowned staring at the girl lying on the back of the chair. What happened? Annie looked at the man carefully and then thought about the wording. "I just gave my brother a pulse... I was suddenly fainted because of the emotional overdraft..." At this time, Tang Ye and the winds also followed, and the wind screamed from the co-pilot to the back and looked at his head, with a look of horror. "I am going to go! Emotional stirring... Energy overdraft... Boss, you just finished What did you do to the younger sister?" However, in just a few minutes, it is too fierce to be able to make the younger sisters like this. The man stared at the girl''s pale complexion, recalling what happened in the police station. The thin lips were tight and the eyes gloomy and glanced. "Shut up! Is she so vulnerable?" "Oh..." I thought about it, and said that it was very reasonable to nod. "Its also oh... If its so fragile, its been suffocated a hundred times.... What happened? What makes the younger sister''s emotional ups and downs so big?" The car was quiet for a while, then Tang night said: "It may be because of the audition in the morning." Annie thought about it and said, "Xi Ge told me last night that she was going to have an audition this morning. Besides that, she did not say anything else this morning. After the audition, the brother will I rushed over..." So, it should only be possible. "Remove the video of her audition to me!" The cloud whispered. The wind licked his mouth and twitched. "Boss, isn''t that appropriate?" The clouds are cold and cold, and you are very busy. Is the S-level mission completed? The wind quickly stunned and licked his face. "Oh, I am leaving! Can I still go?" Three years ago, the master sent her an S-level mission to assassinate an important person, but the guy was too tricky. She couldn''t find a chance to start for three years, for three years! For her, this is a shame! Special, go back and wait for the guy to fall into her hands, she must first kill after X! ! ! After the wind was humiliated and slandered, Tangs words for Yunshens words had always been heard and followed, and finally he helped him get the morning video. Tang night: "It has been sent to your mobile phone." Yun Shen put on the headphones and clicked on the video. I don''t know what he saw, his face was getting worse and worse. Then he saw the half and threw the phone. He stared blankly at the girl lying next to the chair. The slender fingers pinched the girls delicate jaw. idiot" Anne saw the man''s fingers getting harder and harder. Ning Xi''s chin was pinched red, and suddenly he showed a nervous look. "Deep...Deep brother, will I send my brother to go back to rest?" The man gave her a cold look, "Go to me." Annie snorted and persuaded, "But... deep brother... you are too scary... I will be afraid... her current spirit cant help but stimulate... she needs a good rest..." The man''s face is terrible, and Anne''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. The final result is how someone who has always been a dictatorial expert can hear anyone''s opinions, and finally brings Ning Xi to the "ghost house"... Chapter 1635： You are mine in the future. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Remove this ghost place to me within two hours." The man dropped the sentence, and then he slammed the door of the master bedroom. Annie looked at the closed door, full of grief and self-blame. "Is there nothing to do with Xi?" After all, she asked for help from her brother, if something happened to her brother... Tang night: "Nothing, I will watch." When I heard the opening of the night, Anne was a little relieved. "Then I will go busy first, and I must tell me something!" Deep brother is still very concerned about Xi Ge, after seeing Xi brother fainted, so obviously so nervous, although now regardless of Xi Xi will be afraid or insisted on bringing people over, but specifically to explain her "ghost house" reorganization... ...... In the master bedroom, on the large, soft bed, the girl slept. The man stood by the bed, quietly watching the girl''s sleeping face, looking a little erratic, seems to be caught in some kind of long-term memories... When she first met her, she was being bullied by a group of scum. Those people are the local notorious gangsters. They like to play Chinese girls who have no background and no trouble. Almost everyone has a life-threatening life. The gangs behind them are unscrupulous, and they are pegged by the group, even if they are not dead. destroyed. After seeing the girl''s face, he instantly understood why she was being pegged. Although the girl looks lonely, she has a beautiful face, especially the appearance of being weak and deceiving, which can arouse the sadness of those people. He wouldn''t be bored to manage this kind of thing, stay on the balcony, overlooking the ants and watching the unilateral killing indifferently... However, I did not expect that the next story unexpectedly exceeded his expectations... At the moment when those people approached, the girl pulled out a gun from behind. It is legal for M to hold a gun, and it is not surprising that she will have a gun. Hey, obviously a newbie, the first time I touched the gun, my hands were shaking, and my eyes were full of fear, but it was a ridiculous and ridiculous struggle. He knows too much about such a crowd, and he is weak and weak, even if he has a butcher knife in his hand, it has no effect. She did not dare to shoot. Finally, as he expected, it became a unilateral killing. It is... the girls killing of those dross. "", the bullet is in the middle of the bullet, the most arrogant and unscrupulous, the ambiguous eyebrows, the precise center, the shot. "" is another shot, and the other mix is ??still in the same position. He decided that the person who was absolutely afraid to shoot, immediately shot two shots. The girls body trembled like a sieve. The whole person was sweated like a fish from the water. The eyes of the big eyes were full of panic, but the moment of shooting was calm and terrible. It was obviously the first shot. Can recruit strokes... If it is just an ordinary person, even if it is against the animal, it is not necessary to shoot, let alone a living person? What a funny kid... Unfortunately, the gunshots provoked the group of accomplices, and she will still die tonight. ...... In her sleep, Ning Xi made a long, long dream. After dreaming of returning to Ning''s family, she dreamed of the car accident, dreamed of the child''s blue body, and even dreamed that she had almost died in Los Angeles. that time I dreamed that she had killed someone, dreaming that she was surrounded by a group of wicked people, and that she could not retreat. A white-haired man descended from the sky and landed in front of her, telling her... I saved you, you are mine afterwards... ...... Chapter 1636： Most likely to be hooked Obviously such a weak person ... However, from the moment she shot to the years that brought her back to the organization, he was surprised again and again. She is like a weed at the bottom, but has the most tenacious vitality, and grows wildly by absorbing everything around her. Perhaps he was too boring to live, and for many years after that, she became his only pleasure, and the only uncertain factor other than his life ... Until I do nt know when, when I saw those girls sticking to her, laughing and flirting, his heart would raise a sigh of anger, and she learned that she had the intention to return to China. This sigh of anger could no longer be suppressed. I regretted the agreement with her on the spot, refused to let her go, and made such a request, even if I knew I couldn''t keep her ... He should have gotten used to it, and everything he cares about, he won''t keep it after all ... ... "Brother Ye, I''ve made it almost the same, Shen Brother ... haven''t come out yet?" Annie stood anxiously at the door. They have been inside for almost two hours. It''s quiet inside. But it seemed to be too weird and quiet. Tang Ye frowned, turned around, and knocked gently on the door. Nothing happened inside. Knock again, still no response. So Tang Ye changed his face, and decisively pushed open the bedroom door, and Annie followed nervously. The two men pushed in the door solemnly, and the next second, they froze there. Ning Xi lay asleep in bed with a long breath, and Yun Shen ... he lay on the edge of the bed, closed his eyes quietly, and seemed to be asleep ... In his sleep, the man''s fingers seemed to grab the corner of Ning Xi''s clothes unconsciously. "Brother ..." Annie murmured in surprise. Tang Ye watched the man fall asleep quietly and sighed softly, "Let him sleep for a while." Annie snorted and nodded, "Since ... since I came back from the Lu family meeting last time ... Brother Shen has hardly slept ..." "Emma my dog''s eyes! I actually think this scene is very warm and beautiful ..." Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t know when he would return. He put his head on Anne''s shoulder, and looked at the scene with a probe, with a **** expression on his face. "Shh, don''t wake them ..." After closing the door and leaving. Feng Xiaoxiao stood at the door, still with a terrified expression on his face, "I thought this product would bring the little girl back and go crazy ... It might as well go crazy ... so scary ..." "Brother Shen, he''s not so scary!" Annie muttered. Feng Xiaoxiao glanced at Annie and said with a lip, "If this guy didn''t have a problem in his mind, I''m afraid that the young masters would have been dealt with long ago? For four years, what a chance! It s still a dreamy hero to save the beauty! She s a little older? It s the easiest time to be hooked up! I m also drunk when he plays such a good card! Now I m fine ... I m too late to regret it ... Feng Xiaoxiao has been vomiting bad things, and Tang Ye beside him has never spoken. He grew up with that person. That person ... just doesn''t express his emotions at all, not to mention how to treat someone well ... Or, he subconsciously resists paying too much to a person, and never reveals his true self to anyone ... ... Probably because of emotional exhaustion, Ning Xi fell asleep. When she woke up, she suddenly faced an enlarged sleeping face, which scared her to wake up instantly. He was retracting subconsciously, but found that his sleeves were pinched tightly in the palm of the man ... Chapter 1637： Embraced in bed Ning Xi glanced subconsciously at the corner of her clothes that was trapped by the man, her expression a little faint. The man in his sleep retreated from his usual arrogant and lazy disguise, and his face looked childish. He didn''t know what the dream was, his eyebrows kept locked, his complexion seemed to be experiencing great pain. The knuckles holding her horns turned white due to excessive force ... His face is so ugly, shouldn''t he be ill? Ning Xi watched a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, subconsciously reached out and touched it. As a result, the hand was caught by the man and caught tightly, like a drowning man holding the last driftwood ... Ning Xi frowned slightly and was about to withdraw, but heard the man mumbled, "Mom ..." "..." Ning Xi paused for a moment. mom? Did she hear it wrong? "Mom ..." Yun Shen murmured again, this time hurried and frightened, the voice was clear. He is really calling mom ... Ning Xi suddenly lost her thoughts. What did Yunshen dream of? Why was the reaction so painful when he dreamed of his mother? The man was still immersed in the nightmare, his expression became more and more painful, and even his body began to twitch slightly. Ning Xi busy reached out and pushed him, "Hey ... wake up ... Yunshen ... Yunshen!" "Brush" and the man opened his eyes suddenly. The next second, Ning Xi''s throat was strangled by a palm, and he snored instantly. Yunshen''s eyes were terrible at this moment. Sen Lengyin was suffocating. The sight alone was enough to suffocate ... One second, two seconds passed ... He finally saw who the eyes were, and the strength holding her in his hands finally disappeared, but his face was still very ugly, "Who allows you here?" Ning Xi saw his nightmare so uncomfortable. He wanted to comfort him a few words. He suddenly heard a black line. "How did I know? I remember when I was fainted at the police station, didn''t you? Did I get it? " "Feel less affectionate!" The man denied without hesitation. Ning Xi scratched her head. Wasn''t it really him? Who brought her here? It will never be the same as last time, right? No. At that time, the big brother and the third sister were all ... Ning Xi didn''t think about it any more, and then muttered, "You had a nightmare just now. I kindly awakened you, but you almost choked me to death ..." "What did you see?" The man stared at her, looking almost as if watching a voyeur. Ning Xi stared at him silently, "What can I see, what''s so nice about your nightmares ... just like I heard you call mom ..." The man''s complexion was getting colder, and there was a hidden shame and rage hidden under his eyes, "Go out!" "I think so too, you loose my clothes first!" Yun Shen''s face was stiff, and he waved away the clothes and fabrics in his hand, his face was full of disgust, as if she had forced her clothes into his hands. Ning Xi mumbled away. At the door, Tang Ye, Feng Xiaoxiao, and Annie were all there. After seeing Ning Xi coming out, they immediately welcomed them together. "Brother Xi! You are awake!" "Little sister, are you okay? Did that guy treat you?" Ning Xi shook her head. "No." Feng Xiaoxiao heard that his face was black, and he sighed with a sigh that was so true and hated iron. "By the way, why am I here, and ... still lying on that guy''s bed?" Ning Xi asked puzzledly. Feng Xiaoxiao blurted out the answer, "The guy has to bring you back, and also hug you in bed!" Ning Xi: "..." Chapter 1638： You will be alone like this "That guy has to bring you back, and he took you to bed in person!" Feng Xiaoxiao sold people without hesitation. "..." Ning Xi was speechless to the extreme. Is that guy schizophrenic? Otherwise, the ability to speak blind words and the wicked to sue first is also terrible ... "Fuck! Then he just kicked me off when he woke up, and asked me why I was here ..." Ning Xi couldn''t help vomiting. Feng Xiaoxiao covered his face, "..." Boss, you are so lonely ... "But Xiao Shimei, you did nt go to an audition in the morning, why did you faint yourself? Annie said that your emotions were too excited and your energy was overdrawn! Even an action scene wouldn''t be the case?" Feng Xiaoxiao Can''t help asking. Ning Xi coughed, "Sometimes it s too emotional to get into the drama, it s like this, mainly because I''m too tired during this time ..." Feng Xiaoxiao had no doubt. "At that time, the boss had to adjust the video of your audition to see ..." Ning Xi''s heart was inexplicable, "Did he say anything?" Feng Xiaoxiao shrugged, "I don''t know, I just said that he didn''t do well, so he got abused by him!" Ning Xi looked at Annie again and cast a questioning look. Annie''s expression looked a little embarrassed, but after all, she couldn''t refuse Ning Xi''s inquiry, and said a little awkwardly, "The boss didn''t say anything ... he said two words ..." Ning Xi: "Two words? Which two?" Annie: "Stupid ... stupid ..." Ning Xi: "..." At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang. It was someone who called. "You send her back." A cold voice came from the man. As soon as Feng Xiaoxiao''s eyes lighted up, she finally realized that she was trying to match the two, and told Xiaoshimei that the goods were still normal. As a result, a colder voice came from the phone. Dare to say one more word, I will break your leg! " Feng Xiaoxiao: "..." Well, she gave up the treatment of her boss ... In the end, Feng Xiaoxiao said nothing, "Little sister, your car is still parked at the police station, I''ll send you back!" Ning Xi nodded and did not refuse, this ghost place really could not get a car back. Ning Xi had just woke up, but she was still a little confused, but when she followed the wind and went downstairs to see the layout of the entire villa, she suddenly woke up ... "I ... I''m going! Am I dreaming? Or am I going in the wrong place?" The original spooky haunted house turned into a new one at this moment. The weird oil paintings on the walls were all changed into modern paintings with fresh colors. The dark-colored wooden furniture was also changed. Flowers were placed on the table. It has also become a fantasy fan of lace ... The haunted house suddenly turned into a princess''s castle! ? "What happened during this time, this guy''s taste suddenly became so heavy?" Feng Xiaoxiao looked at the expression of her own little sister, but she couldn''t explain, "Why is it all for you?" It was really going to be choked! Upstairs, at the window of the master bedroom, the man lit a cigarette, looking at the back of the girl with a deep expression, and what came to mind was the picture from the audition video that I saw in the morning. Stupid, I hope you will not regret it after you learn the truth ... Chapter 1639： I never doubt this As soon as Ning Xi returned home, she received a phone call from Lin Zhizhi. The contract with the crew has already been signed. She finally got the role! Before, Jiang Xinyi was too anxious, regardless of the crew s warning against banning all relevant content, as soon as he got the news that he passed the audition, he secretly disclosed it to the media. At this moment, he changed people suddenly, and there was a lot of movement and guidance The navy issued various conspiracy theories. Although Ning Xi has just won the Golden Brown Award, his qualifications and status are still less than that of Jiang Xinyi, who has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. After Jiang Xinyi has been selected, the cast has conducted a second audition and passed the second Squeezing Jiang Xinyi out of the audition really made people have to think more. However, because the director is Jiang Xingzhou, Jiang Xingzhou''s character and reputation in the entertainment industry are really good. I believe that the crew is still the majority. Those who questioned did not turn up a lot of waves, on the contrary, many people are looking forward to what kind of sparks and surprises will be created after the miracle leader and the young rising film. Except for this small storm before the filming, the filming of the crew was performed in a low-key manner, and they were all filmed in a small village in a closed mode without any relevant reports. For better shooting results, the entire crew lived in the village and lived with the villagers. Everyone was worried that a little girl like Ning Xi could not stand such a life. I didn''t expect her to adapt very well, and all kinds of farming work looked like decent, and even helped other members of the teaching crew. Jiang Xingzhou will not choose a person casually, but also has a detailed understanding of Ning Xi''s background. She knows that she has lived in the country for eighteen years. Even though he has always been harsh, he is very satisfied with Ning Xi''s performance. "This girl is good, it''s a good piece of material! As long as you don''t take a crooked path, it will not necessarily surpass you in the future!" Hearing Jiang Xingzhou''s high evaluation, Song Lin didn''t mind at all. Instead, she looked at Ning Xi''s direction and said with a smile, "I never doubt this!" At this time, with a "ding", Song Lin''s cell phone rang. Song Lin picked up the phone and took a look, but suddenly changed her face the next second. Immediately after that, Jiang Xingzhou''s cell phone rang. Jiang Xingzhou picked up the cell phone and looked at it, showing the same resemblance to Song Lin, and then his face was full of anger. Song Lin Yu Guang glanced at Jiang Xingzhou''s mobile phone screen. When he saw him, he also saw it. He busy speaking and stabilized him. "Jiangdao, please let me anger before things are completely understood!" After all, Jiang Xingzhou has also experienced strong winds and waves, and forced himself to bear it. "After filming this first, don''t affect her mood." "Thank you, director!" Song Lin said gratefully, with a look of worry on her face. At this moment, Ning Xi knows nothing about the outside world. During this time, she was hardly paying attention to what happened outside in order to focus on filming. It wasn''t until the evening of the filming that Ning Xi relaxed afterwards that she found that the crew around them reacted a little bit wrongly, watching her cell phone while watching her whisper secretly. Ning Xi frowned slightly and walked towards Xiao Tao. I saw Xiao Tao anxiously wondering who to call. "Little peach?" "Ah! Brother Xi!" Xiao Tao hung up the phone and looked at Ning Xi, looking a little flustered. "What happened?" Ning Xi asked Xiaotao looking at him. Chapter 1640： Who will do it? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiaotao bit his lip, his face was embarrassed, and he couldnt open his mouth for a long time. "My mobile phone is for me." Ning Xi reached out. Xiaotao hesitated for a moment, thinking that he couldnt help himself, and finally handed Ning Xis mobile phone to her. When Ning Xigang unlocked, he saw a new entertainment news jumped out. The eye-catching headline headshot is in sight: after the golden brown shadow, Ning Xi accompanied the sleeping door! Ning Xi slightly brows her brows. Since she debuted, the gossip like this purely dirty water is not without, but Lin Zhizhi sue a magazine to kill chickens and monkeys, plus the power of Shengshi Entertainment in the entertainment circle, even if It is a small newspaper that is irresponsible and irresponsible. The media has not dared to make such unfounded reports. But this time, the news popping up on her mobile phone turned out to be a media with great influence in the industry. Plus the staff and even Xiaotaos unusual reaction... Ning Xi points into the page, and the pupil shrinks a bit. Just clicked in and saw a variety of unsightly photos, even if the mosaic is still able to see the figure in a figure of a man and a woman. It wasn''t these photos that shocked her, but the woman''s face in the photo... it turned out to be her! Is it PS? But it doesn''t look like it... Ning Xi continued to look down, and then saw that there is still a video, the video has undergone some mosaic processing, but the male and female faces in the video are very clear. That woman is still her! This video obviously completely broke the possibility of PS, the photo is true! According to the description in this gossip news, the man in the ** and video is a small and famous second-generation **** in the city. "Xi Ge... Don''t look at it..." Xiaotao nervously spoke at the side, seemingly afraid of being stimulated by Ningxi. Ning Xi pinched his eyebrows and looked helpless. Even Xiaotao thought that the woman in these photo videos was her, let alone other people... This thing is really tricky... Ning Xi couldn''t help but recall the fact that the fake guns were replaced with real guns in the crew of "The Special Agents". The power of Lu Hao has not yet detected who did it, but now this happened... The other party is looking at her life, so she is going to ruin her? Still this matter has nothing to do with the last thing, it is done by another person... She hates this recent, its really enough... "Ning Xi, the director let you go!" Ning Xi is fascinated. At this time, the assistant director hurriedly walked over and said that Ning Xis look was a bit embarrassing. "Got it, thank you." Ning Xi did not immediately explain to Xiao Tao, first went to the director. In the house, Jiang Xingzhou and Song Lin are in the air, and the atmosphere is very dignified. Is things known? Jiang Xingzhous face was serious and he asked at the door. Ning Xi nodded, but there was no guilty conscience, but a group of open-minded, directly said: "Jiang Gui, the woman in the video and photos is not me. I am sorry to bring trouble to the crew, I will contact my agent for this matter. The person will solve it as soon as possible and will not affect the filming process of the crew!" If Ning Xi made such a scandal at this time, according to the contract, her image was damaged for personal reasons, then she needs to pay huge liquidated damages or small things. What is important is that the teams efforts during this time will all be lost and re-elected. If you shoot again, you wont be able to catch up with the film festival. Its even possible that her entire entertainment career will be destroyed because of this... Chapter 1641： Your eyes are not so bad Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Song Lin, who was on the side, broke the dignified atmosphere. "Jiang Gui, I heard it, I said that it is impossible to be Xiao Xi! The woman in this video is just like Xiao Xi, but the charm of the half-day is not, the expression is stiff. There is obviously no small eve in the body! Xiao Xi is the waist or the chest and the chest. The body is well-proportioned, the body fat rate is also perfect, one point is not much, one point is quite a lot, it is perfect, and the woman body in the video Soft, the proportion of the legs is too short, chest...." "Cough..." Jiang Xingzhou coughed. Song Lin chuckled and said innocently. "Jiang Gui, I am just explaining the facts." Lian Ning Xi heard a sweat, a little embarrassed, goddess, is this your eyes? I didnt expect the goddess to pay attention to herself so much, and gave her such a high evaluation... Speaking of his face, Song Lin is truly a charm, and this age is still very perfect... "Okay, it''s not you, I hope you handle this matter well. If this incident has any impact on the crew, I won''t be smuggling for you!" Jiang Xingzhou said with a calm face. Although Jiang Xingzhou''s tone sounds very unpopular, in fact his attitude has already indicated that she is on her side. After all, he chose to believe her. "Yes, I know, thank you director!" Ning Xi grateful. Just coming out from the river guide, Ning Xi saw that Lin Zhizhi had been waiting outside the door, and it seemed that he was coming in the first place. "Zhi Zhijie, how come you come, I am going to go back!" "No, don''t affect your filming." Ning Xi stunned, Zhizhi Jie means this... "Let''s go, discuss how to clarify." Lin Zhizhi directly opened. Ning Xi had swallowed his stomach and explained it to his stomach. He blinked his eyes. "Zhi Zhijie, do you know that it is not me?" Lin Zhizhi: "You are not so bad." Ning Xi: "Cough and cough..." She suddenly remembered that she had been told by Lin Zhizhi that the only man she could see in the whole circle was their big boss, Lu Hao... At that time, it was just a quick mouth. I didnt expect Lin Zhizhi to remember it... Inside the house. Xiaotao stared at the video and watched it hundreds of times. The corns quickly saw it. "I am going! I will say it! If I want to choose a man, I have to choose at least two grades." Ah! Its not a singer for a long time! But...this...this is too much like it! Its exactly the same as the eve brother! It is very similar. If you are not extremely familiar with and understand Ning Xi, you will definitely think that person is Ning Xi, after all, even Xiao Tao is not familiar with her so familiar. This is also the trickiest thing. Because it is too much, she said in the absence of evidence to prove that the person in the video is not her, no one will believe. "One possibility, this person grows like you, this possibility is very small. Another possibility is that this person is deliberately cosmetic as you look. However, the recovery period of plastic surgery is more than a year and a half. It takes at least two or three months, not to mention the degree to be completed. The time is definitely not short... This means that this person has been preparing to calculate you a long time ago..." Lin Zhizhi analyzed. The little peach on the side was so stunned that it took me a long time to come back. "This... this is terrible!" Chapter 1642： Warm touch is printed on the forehead Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lin Zhizhi frowned. "Now all your fans on the Internet are defending you. Now, unlike before, a yan photo is enough to ruin an actress, as long as it does not involve ethical issues like third parties. It can be said that privacy is maliciously exposed, and it will definitely affect your image, but it will not ruin you... The problem is that the other party is obviously prepared, it is impossible to just release such a video!" Ning Xi heard the words and screamed at the corner of his mouth. "I haven''t easily dressed up to look like me. I have waited for so long. How can I satisfy a big thing?" I am afraid this video is just a foreplay... The three people unconsciously negotiated late at night. Sure enough, it was faster than they expected. When it was close to zero, Xiaotao, who was constantly refreshing the latest information, suddenly exclaimed. "Not good, brother, Zhizhi, there is a new video!" Ning Xi and Lin Zhizhi probe to see, and sure enough, the other party broke the news, and the content of this video is even more exciting, the woman is with three men at the same time, and two of them are family of This is the only possibility that there is no whitewashing. The most worrying thing happened. Lin Zhizhis face was a bit ugly. The only way to prove your innocence is to find the woman as soon as possible! But the other party is prepared, it will definitely not be so easy for us to find, if not Clarify everything in an effective time. Once the time has passed, the fake has become true..." At that time, its really over... Even the companys public relations team, looking for someone who has premeditated and deliberately hidden traces, is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack! "That... can you please... the people at the head office help?" Xiaotao asked in a hurry. Lin Zhizhi heard a bitter smile. "How is it possible that Lus situation has been tense recently? Even two of them have been transferred back to the head office. Shengshi Entertainment is just one of the numerous branches of Lus. Its impossible because of an artists personal The matter was alarming at the head office." Ning Ximo is holding a mobile phone and thinking about it. It is really not easy to find that person, but it is not entirely impossible. Just use the previous relationship... Its just that in case she doesnt want to use the people there... But now the situation is not allowed to think so much... "Sister Zhizhi, don''t worry, I have met some people in the M country before, maybe I can help..." Ning Xis words were not finished. At this time, suddenly, the door of the log cabin was pushed away from the outside. A filthy servant was still in the doorway with the slender figure of the abundance of adrenaline. Because the village people are simple and clean, the doors are unlocked. The person seems to have just come from a formal occasion, a meticulous black dress, the shirt buckled to the first button, the tie is quite straight, and the face is still with the condescending genre of the superiors... "Hey...BOS..." Ning Xi was about to cover up a "BOSS", but it was suddenly pulled by a long arm, and a bone slammed into a cold embrace, and even a warm and soft touch was printed on her forehead... Ning Xis brain crashed and was on the spot... I am jealous! ! ! What is the situation, my BOSS adult, my dear liver! ! ! Nima Zhizhi sister and Xiaotao are still here! ! ! [Update the end of what Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Ƽ Chapter 1643： The boss is around Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi subconsciously reached out and touched the forehead he had just kissed, and squinted to see the top boss Lin Zhizhi and assistant Xiaotao behind her... Okay Both of them have been weathered into stone statues... Calm like Lin Zhizhi is completely dead there, not to mention Xiaotao, the appearance can be compared to the horror expression in the famous painting "Scream". Ning Xi had also tried to dying and struggled. As a result, the big demon directly leaned over, and the warm lips kissed her lips very lingeringly. Ning Xi: "..." Heart and liver, this house... there are people... There are other people who feed... I dont know if its her illusion. I dont think that Lus state is a little... unusual... what happened? In order to avoid the big devil who did not pay attention and made something more unpredictable, Ning Xi was busy transferring his attention. "You... how come you?" Lu Wei: "If I don''t come, do you want to forget that you are a boyfriend?" "Uh" This tone... is really sad... It is estimated that I heard what she said. She knows that he is busy, because he does not want to be distracted! Ning Xi subconsciously looked at Xiaotao and Lin Zhizhi again, without asking, accompanied by the words of the "boyfriend" of the big devil, the three views of the two men were obviously broken into powder and then reorganized. "Ah-ah----" Xiaotao''s ability to withstand finally reached a critical point, and couldn''t help but exclaim, but soon he grabbed his own mouth, so as not to alarm other people, after all, the sound insulation here is not Great. Scorpio Scorpio Scorpio! She saw what I heard! Is she dreaming? She must be dreaming! She saw the big BOSS hug her brother, she saw the big BOSS still kissed Xi brother! She also heard the big BOSS saying that he is the boyfriend of Xi Ge! The big BOSS that legend is mysterious, mysterious to the girlfriend who is known as the unsolved mystery of the entertainment circle. Their future boss wife, actually...has always been around her! ! ! It turned out to be her brother! Poor little peach was shaken by this news... Lin Zhizhi took a deep breath and used all the calmness since he entered the line to calm down again. He looked at the big boss who was like a **** in the middle of the night. "Lu Zong...you..." Ok... I cant calm down at all! Ning Xi headache has a long time to look at Lu Hao, but also look at Lin Zhizhi. Her relationship with Lu Hao was so sudden that she was too sudden. For a moment, she didnt know how to explain it to Lin Zhizhi. Ning Xi has been slowing down for a long time, and daringly snoring, "Sister Zhi Zhi is sorry... You told me at the beginning that you can''t fall in love... I broke the promise that I promised you..." Lin Zhizhi does not know what to answer: "..." The focus now is not on her private love, but the object of her interaction is... At this moment, Lin Zhizhi recalled everything from the beginning to the end of her taking over Ning Xi, from Lu Jingli personally to ask her, to the Lus gold medal lawyer Chen Jing personally deal with the contract dispute between Ningxia and Xinghui, and then The dance on the company anniversary... Thinking about it, it is not without trace. However, this girls head is also very good. It can be said that its not leaking. If its not Lunas deliberate exposure today, she wont find it... [/(o)/Sorry for the babies, the old flu tuberitis has been committed recently, and its too uncomfortable to breathe. The state is really not good. I went to bed first. The company has already taken the leave and will see the situation tomorrow. If it is better during the day, I will update everyone...] Chapter 1644： Uncontrolled kiss If you want to blame Ning Xi or something, Lin Zhizhi really can''t blame it. This girl even concealed her, let alone other people. She has been with Lu Tingxiao for at least half a year, but it has not caused any impact on her work, and she has never even used this layer of relationship with Lu Tingxiao. "Miss Lin, thank you for taking care of Xiao Xi." Lin Zhizhi came back to God and said quickly, "Mr. Lu is very serious, this is my responsibility." "As for my relationship with Xiao Xi, I will respect her opinions and will not affect her work. From the beginning, I promised her that I would not interfere in any of her work." Speaking of which, Lu Tingxiao replied, "But this time, it''s because of me, so I will deal with this matter, and hope to understand." On the side of Ning Xi, when he heard the words, he looked at Lu Tingxiao with a little surprise. What happened this time because of him? What do you mean? Lin Zhizhi was also skeptical, but didn''t ask too much. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "This time the matter is really very difficult. I am also worried. If Mr. Lu comes forward to solve it, it is naturally the best." After Lin Zhizhi said, looking at the two people in front of him, he stopped talking and looked a little worried. If Lu Tingxiao knew what she was thinking, she added, "My relationship with Ning Xi is based on the premise of marriage. In short, as long as she nods, I can immediately go with her to get a certificate. Miss Lin can rest assured. Xiao Xi had promised me that when she reached the top of the entertainment circle, she would agree to marry me, so I hope that they will bother more. " The implication is whether I can marry my wife, it''s up to you. Lin Zhizhi: "..." Xiao Tao: "..." This statement undoubtedly shocked Lin Zhizhi and Xiao Tao aside. This ... this pressure is too great, BOSS! Ning Xi slightly lifted his forehead, unbearably lowered his voice and said to Lu Tingxiao, "You''re enough! Don''t scare my agent and assistant anymore. Hey ..." Seeing that his wife was about to blew hair, Lu Tingxiao finally closed up obediently: "Huh." Lin Zhizhi and Xiao Tao were very glamorous and didn''t stay long. After a few words of embarrassment, they left quickly. When Ning Xi was full of questions at this moment, she wanted to ask Lu Tingxiao, so after Lin Zhizhi and Xiao Tao left, he turned to Lu Tingxiao and said, "That ... Lu ... ...... " As a result, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was sealed by a hot kiss. Different from the forbearance and soothing kiss of the genius, at this moment, the man clasped her waist, held her head with a big palm, and ransacked in her mouth unscrupulously. Ning Xi felt that the air in his chest was getting less and less. His brain was dizzy and his tongue was sucked numbly, as if the soul would be swallowed ... Suddenly there was a pain on her lips, and Ning Xi gave a subconscious protest. The man''s movements were lightened a little, but only for a moment, and he quickly increased the force uncontrollably ... Today, Lu Tingxiao''s behavior is indeed abnormal. No matter how urgent the situation is, according to his personality, he should first discuss it with her, rather than suddenly exposed in front of Nyingchi. Moreover, almost as soon as Lin Zhizhi and Xiao Tao left, Ning Xi clearly felt the deliberately depressed depression, violentness and similar to the strong irritability caused by uneasiness, suddenly erupted, here Raging in the hut ... Did something happen? Chapter 1645： Find a cornfield to roll Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi was dizzy and thinking, the body suddenly vacated, and the next second was taken to the narrow wooden bed in the house. The quality of the small wooden bed was actually not very good, and immediately a "beep" sound was heard. Ning Xi had no time to think about it, followed by a hot kiss and fell again, lingering in her sensitive earlobe, clavicle, chest... The hot palm also followed the sneak into the clothes, causing a shudder in the place where it went. ...... However, as long as the action is a little bigger, this small wooden bed is like a small boat in a storm, swaying like a shelf... Ning Xi was nervous by the sound of "Oops" and "Oh," and he gasped slightly. "There is a small bed in the trough... That''s awkward... I can talk to you." Nothing... Its better to go outside and find a cornfield to roll..." Lu Yan heard a busy movement, and immediately took a bite on the tender meat of the girl''s chest. "Noisy." "I am serious..." By Ning Xi, such a fight, the mans violent and uncontrollable atmosphere has been somewhat relieved, and the arm is forced to tighten the girl in his arms. Ning Xizhen took the man''s arm and poked out a small head and squatted on the man''s chest. "Lu Yan, what happened?" The mans voice is heavy. Nothing, miss you. Ning Xi thought about it. In order to make this movie, they really haven''t seen it for a long time. This answer seems to be no problem, but she always feels that there are other things. "That... you just told Sister Zhi Zhi that what happened today is related to you, what does it mean?" Ning Xi asked again. Lu Weis face is slightly condensed. Im not sure yet, but you only need to make a dowry with peace of mind. I will deal with this matter. Ning Xi: "..." Peace of mind to make a dowry... The man stared at the girl in front of him, and the scorpion was full of dark colors that could not be opened. The wide palms gently held the girl''s waist. "Little eve..." "Ok?" "Have you regretted it?" The man whispered. "Repent? What do you regret?" Ning Xi is puzzled. "With me." Ning Xiyi immediately opened his eyes and did not hesitate. "How is it possible! This is the most correct and wise decision of my life! Marry one and send one, I don''t want to earn too much!" Lu Yan sighed and caressed the girl''s head in his arms. "It''s too late, sleep, don''t think too much, everything has me. I will accompany you for a while, go before dawn." "Yeah." Ning Xi nodded at the man''s chest. Because of the appearance of Lu Hao, the unsightly video photos on the Internet and the ridiculous words of eating people all disappeared, turning into a deep sleepiness after exhaustion. The little animal of the girl generally sticks to his arms, and between the sleepy, murmurs, "Heart and heart... Most like you... You are my sunshine..." Lu Yans back was stunned and he leaned over and pressed a kiss on the girls forehead. The girl beside her is already asleep, and Lu Hao is not sleeping for a night, and her mind is filled with the video she just saw. The video of the second audition of Ningxia... That paragraph brought him personally to the scene of the scene when she experienced despair... The picture in my mind turned, and another picture appeared. Lu Yan opened the mailbox with his mobile phone and clicked on the attachment in the latest anonymous email. In the annex are a few photos. The first one was the one he had seen when he moved to the apartment in Ningxi. In the photo is a group of very punk and heavy metal dressed young people, Ning Xi is in the middle, wearing a black motorcycle suit, men''s clothing, with a flying smile on his face. Her arm rested casually on a man''s shoulder, twisting his head and talking to him, and his posture seemed to be a very familiar person. And the man, who is turning his head over the lighter, plus the dim light, can''t see the looks, can only see a blurred side face, and, a white hair... Chapter 1646： Goal reached Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There are still a few photos behind, which are the life of Ning Xi in the past when I was in M. Although they are all photos, she and the person did not have any embarrassing actions, but the familiarity and tacit understanding between the two people in the picture even revealed photos. Its also revealed... And the last photo...the date is the day when Ningxis second audition. In the picture, Ning Xi is lying in bed and sleeping, the white-haired man is quietly kneeling on the edge of the bed, holding a corner of the girl''s clothes, and falling asleep... ...... Just yesterday, he received this anonymous email, the other party used a virtual IP, can not verify who the sender is. Although these photos do not have an explicit picture, each one is enough to make him get out of control. Yes, hey. Although he does not want to admit this emotion. However, from the very beginning, all the dark emotions that he deliberately ignored and suppressed in the depths whizzed out... Ning Xis original words are raging in his blood, tearing up every nerve of his... "Lu Hao, in fact, I told you from the beginning, I already have someone I like, very! Very! Very much like it! Although for some reason I can''t be with him, but in his life, he will be in my heart, full, no one can replace, there is no extra space. Even if that person is good, perfect, can''t you, do you understand? When the phone screen turned, suddenly a phone call came in and interrupted his thoughts. The dark look on the land surface faded like a tide, picking up the phone and walking to the back of the house, and connected the phone. "Hey?" "BOSS, the ghost caught it! Almost let the guy commit suicide by poison, but fortunately BOSS reminds you in advance, now people have successfully controlled!" "I know, I will be back tomorrow, I will personally review." "Yes!" Lu Hao hung up the phone, and there was a hint of coldness in the scorpion. The photo in the anonymous email is definitely not available to ordinary people. No matter who the other party is, his purpose has been reached. Even if he clearly knows that the other party is deliberately sending those photos to intensify the contradiction between him and that person... ...... Late at night, Beijing suburbs. Joe Yi brushed the table and stood up, his face full of terrible anger, "What are you talking about?" The reporters who came to report replied slyly, "Black Dragon... was discovered... Now it has been controlled by Lu Hao''s people..." "Waste!" The man''s face was very gloomy. "Is there a person who has passed?" The cold sweat on the forehead of the hand, "Go! But... the air has been thrown away, and the person has been transferred, and even if it is found, I am afraid I will not be able to save it. The guard is too strict..." Qiao Yi naturally knows this, otherwise he will not be so annoyed. The Black Dragon is the codename of one of their internal lines in Lu''s. It is the one that they buried the deepest. It is currently in the position of the Lu''s Group and provides them with countless important information. However, at the same time, Black Dragon also holds them. There are countless secrets on the side. Once the Black Dragon fell into the hands of Lu Hao, the consequences were unimaginable. No, you must find a way to save someone. If you cant save it, you must definitely kill it before he speaks... Qiao Yi walked back and forth in the room. "Go and scream back, let her stop the task and come back immediately!" "Yes!" The man hurriedly took the lead and retired. At this time, a lazy voice came from the door. "It was a waste of effort." "A deep..." Qiao Yi looked at the people. Chapter 1647： You dont love me anymore! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Everything has already arrived in Lu''s mouth, and is still expected to come out?" The cloud slowly opened slowly, with a hint of ridicule on the surface. Qiao Yi was frowning. "That can''t let Black Dragon fall into the hands of Lu Hao. He knows that we have too many things!" The man raised his eyebrows casually. "How about that?" Qiao Yi screamed, "A deep, you should not be too light, and Lu Yan is not so good!" The mans mouth is slightly ticked, and there is a hint of madness at the bottom. Oh, if its a good deal, what else does that mean? Qiao Yi''s tone suddenly became severe. "A deep! How do you like to play in peacetime, but this is not for fun! You don''t forget how your mother died, how is the cloud family?" Destroyed!" "The cloud home is destroyed, what does it have to do with me?" The man''s voice suddenly cooled down. Qiao Yi looked awkward. "Well, let''s not say Yunjia, just say your mother, Ahshen, don''t let your mother die!" "Joe, no need to remind you, I am the picture of her death in front of me every night, this answer, are you satisfied?" "A deep, I know that you are suffering, but you must remember that all this is brought to you by the Lu family!" ...... Five o''clock in the morning. The small village was quiet, and everyone in the crew was still asleep, except Lin Zhizhi and Xiaotao, who were so scared and stayed up all night. "Oh," a slight noise, Lu Yan turned up and got dressed. Just getting out of bed, a pair of soft arms are ringing in his waist, "Hey... Where are you going?" Lu Hao turned and comfortably kissed the girl''s lips. "I have to go." Ning Xi hasnt woken up yet, just shyly shook his head like a rattle. Dont... dont want you to go... "be good." "Oh, then I will get up and send you..." "No, you sleep a little longer, today''s shooting task is very heavy, don''t delay." Lu Yan softly opened. I didnt want the girl to feel like a negative heart, and suddenly he was wronged. You know that I am making a dowry, you dont love me! Lu Yan looked helpless, but the pampering between the eyebrows was about to melt people. "I will stay with you for a while, huh?" "Well..." The girl was satisfied, and she fell asleep. Lying down to accompany her for a while, plus Lian Yu took the pro, Lu Hao was finally left smoothly. If you are late, when other people get up, he can''t go. Lu Hao gently brought the door, just walked to the door, did not want to face a person. Song Lin... The other party saw him coming out of Ning''s house. He didn''t expect the shock. He just picked his eyebrow slightly. "Lu, it''s so good." Less than Lu Yan said, Song Lin said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will keep it secret." "Thank you, Xiao Xi has been cared for by you." Because the person in front of him is an idol that his wife has always worshiped, Lu Yans attitude is very polite. "Lu is very polite, I have always liked this girl, but I didn''t expect that the girl I saw in the general office of the day... really is Xiao Xi..." Song Lin murmured with a deep meaning, then Looking at Lu Hao, "Lu, I have something to talk to you, I don''t know when you are free?" "When I waited for the time, I asked the assistant to inform Miss Song." Song Lin smiled slightly. "Well, then I will wait for the news of Lu." Chapter 1648： Her strength does not need Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With the advent of the dawn, yesterday''s events have been fermented overnight, and now it has spread throughout the network. A water army that fixed the black eve, and Jiang Xinyi, who was still resentful, all made their heads at this moment. "My Scorpio! This is really amazing! The video is still being updated. It has been nine people so far. Is this the rhythm of sleeping in the whole entertainment circle?" "I really thought she was after the inspirational shadow! I didn''t expect the private life to be so sloppy. Her resources were all really sleeping. I didn''t believe it when I was without a certificate, but now this is not true. Its hard to prove that its a mountain! Its no wonder that Jiang Xinyis characters are all ready to be robbed! The light has already been exposed so much, and I dont know how many people have been slept by her yet to be exposed! "In this way, Ning Xue, who had been forced out of the entertainment circle by Ning Xi, was poor! It is no wonder that Ning Jia would rather have a foster daughter than Ning Xi, the biological daughter. Was it because of morality?" "Don''t mess around before things are clear, who in the video is still unclear!" "Someone''s water army is enough, one by one? If there is a picture, the truth is not believed, then what do you want?" "In the end, who is the water army who knows his own heart, has been driven out of the entertainment circle, but also every day to buy the water army to bite the bite of the brother is not enough! Really so innocent, so noble, if you have the ability to leave the Ning home to prove it Ah? Why are you still cheeky into the company of your family? Why are you still reluctant to grab the glory?" ...... Their fans are fighting for themselves, and Ning Xi can''t do nothing. Since Lu Hao promised, then he must have a solution. Ning Xi and Lin Zhizhi discussed it, and then sent a message on Weibo simple and clear: [The person in the video is not me, thank you for your trust! ] When Ning Xis Weibo came out, the fans immediately became like the backbone of the heart. The combat power brushed and soared, and they worked harder to fight the sunspots. As long as she said, they believed. Ning Xi looked at her own fans to spontaneously explain and firmly believe in her, the heart is full of emotion. "Before I have always envied Jiang Muye, I did not expect that I will have so many fans who support me one day..." Lin Zhizhi heard that Ning Xi mentioned Jiang Muye and seemed to suddenly understand one thing. No wonder... No wonder that Jiang Muyes character... would be willing to quit... After finishing the Weibo, Ning Xi went to the shooting location. As soon as they arrived at the scene, the staff members who were surrounded by groups of three and five were all looking at her. Ning Xi looks like a good morning to everyone, and then walks to Jiang Xingzhou. Jiang Xingzhou is also the same as a no-one, as if nothing happened, and he began to talk to Ning Xi with his own attitude. Others have seen the performance of Ning Xi''s frankness, and the attitude of the director has already believed most of Ning Xi. After all, its not a short time to get together today. The girls hard work and hard work are all in their eyes. As a result, most of the staff members have chosen to remain neutral, and they will be implicated in the neglect of Ning Xi, and they will directly use the large-scale landing microblog to express their attitude: [I believe that the people in the video are definitely not Ning Xi, said Ning Xi relies on sleeping in the entertainment circle is even more nonsense, because with her strength, simply do not need! ] Chapter 1649： BOSS cant work Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Want to prove that Ning Xi relies on the unspoken rules to sell on the body, then at least first prove that Ning Xi get those resources are not worthy. But in fact, every advertisement that Ning Xi debuted so far has been an excellent completion of every advertising endorsement and film. However, the Internet did not stop, and began to turn to public opinion, saying that Ning Xi is a natural imitation wave like to hook up a man, saying that even if she has the strength, it can not cover her private moral problems... Because Ning Xi only issued a microblog statement here, and delayed the release of more powerful evidence, and soon such a public opinion occupied an overwhelming position. On the third night, the other party exposed a video. The man in this video is one of the important investors in "Mother". Those who would have been biting the Ning dynasty suddenly saw the meat as a wolf, and began to use the problem in a frenzied manner, selectively neglecting the fact that Jiang Dians crew even had no right to intervene in the casting of the cast. After all, watching the lively is not too big, just choose to see the most direct and superficial things... However, the turning point in things started from this video. Xiaotao looked at the latest video, and its already in a hurry. Is it true that there is nothing wrong with it? Its been three days, but there is no news at the BOSS, but the evidence in the others hands is Constantly... BOSS can''t do it in the end?" Ning Xi is lying in bed with a fresh slice of cucumber to cover his face, and he said with a deep meaning. "Baby, I am very courageous, actually questioning BOSS is not good..." Xiaotao listened to the news on the spot, "Xie Ge! I have it! I am worried about you, you still have fun! In case the BOSS is not fixed, what should I do?" The entertainment circle can''t be mixed or not. The terrible thing is that she will bear such terrible crimes in this life. For women, this life is completely ruined. The intention of the other party is simply too sinister, obviously it is to succumb to death! Ning Xi chuckled: "Nothing." Almost at the moment when Ning Xi finished this, the phone rang and was called by Lu Hao. "Heart, you are busy~" Looking at his family''s usual tyrants, but a second into a young woman in love, Xiaotao said that his outlook on life has been affected. Xi Ge, this should not be calling with... BOSS adults? My mother, Xi Ge actually called BOSS heart and liver, this is too tired! Ning Xi opened his hands-free because he intended to name his boss for BOSS. Sure enough, the voice of Lu Hao came from the phone. "Well, miss me?" Xiaotao: "..." My mother-in-law, she thought that only the ugly brother... "Of course I think, but fortunately, I have been obedient and focused on filming. The progress here is very fast. I will be able to go back in a few days!" "be good." Xiaotao listened to the gentleness of his own BOSS adults to the astonishing, almost the same tone as a child: "..." No, the point is that you two, now in such an urgent situation, you cant say good things and abuse the dog first. She is really the emperor who is not in a hurry to die the eunuch... "Xiao Xi, you are ready to hold a press conference at 8 o''clock tomorrow night. I have already sent Lin Zhizhi to the specific process." Xiaotao was abused for a long time, finally heard the key, suddenly shocked! A press conference will be held at 8:00 tomorrow night? This means... BOSS has a way to clarify everything? Chapter 1650： Too handsome and intimate Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Okay, then I will go to the crew for a day off." "No, the press conference will be held at the hotel near your location. You can show up after you have finished work." "Oh, okay..." Actually let all the reporters come to this wilderness ridge to hold a press conference? BOSS adults are too powerful! After Ning Xi hung up the mobile phone, Xiaotao almost jumped up, she was wrong, she should not question BOSS adults! "Ah, oh, brother, BOSS is so handsome and intimate!" Originally, they were right at home, why should they pay for this matter, and they will help the world not to be chaotic. If you want to get gossip, then you can run it yourself. ...... Lu Hao just called to inform Ning Xi, Sheng Shi Entertainment''s official Weibo followed by a notice, saying that tomorrow at 8 o''clock in the evening will be held in the D City Four Seasons Hotel press conference, then will be the so-called The response and explanation of the "sleeping door". Along with this news, the entire network exploded, and Shengshi Entertainment finally responded publicly. Where the conference was held was not entirely important, and all the invited media rushed to D City. Ning Xi sleeps until dawn, and then goes to the crew to continue filming as usual. Because today''s little actors have more plays, the little guys are not rich enough after all, and Jiang''s requirements are harsh, and everyone has been with NG many times. Its already more than seven o''clock when I finish work. At the same time, the entrance to the Four Seasons Hotel has been filled with reporters. Seeing the time and bit by bit, the 8 o''clock is coming, but Ning Xi still has a silhouette on the other side, the reporters began to whisper. "What is the situation, how come people haven''t come yet? Wouldn''t it be to play us?" "Is it not going to dare to come?" "I told you that Shengshi Entertainment is completely dead in the dead duck. The woman in the video is Ning Xi will never be wrong! Ning Xi started from the debut, I am responsible for marrying her news in the newspaper, and understand her again. However! It is impossible to admit the wrong person!" "In fact, I also think that no matter whether it is plastic surgery or growing up in the sky, how many will be flawed, but the woman in the video, even the black box on the earlobe is exactly the same, how could it be someone else!" "That is..." ...... In a series of discussions, a white car stopped, and someone immediately recognized that it was a special car for Shengshi Entertainment. For a while, the flash went up and down, and all the lenses were aimed at the car. "", the door opened, and then a woman walked down. The woman has a natural curly long hair and a red-colored one-neck dress, which is lined with white jade. When she looks up, she reveals a beautiful and beautiful face. Ning Xi! What do you think about the videos and photos that have been posted on the Internet recently? "You tweeted that the people in the video are not, is this true? Or are you lying?" "You said that the person in the video is not you, do you have evidence?" ...... Journalists wrap women like locusts, and the problems one after the other are like a cannon. The womans face is pale and her face is full of guilty color. This expression is just like a catalyst, making all the reporters more excited and more certain that their judgment is correct... There were also two black bodyguards and Liang Feixing, the director of Shengshi Entertainment Public Relations Department. The three men saw that the woman was blocked, and there was no reaction at all. Chapter 1651： Positive Lord appears Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The reporters naturally noticed this situation, and suddenly they were clear, and it was obviously... ready to give up Ning Xi! "Ning Xi, are you worthy of supporting so many fans who believe in you?" "Its too much to be a signboard to make a watch!" "Are you coming over today to prepare to apologize to everyone?" ...... Just when the reporters frantically blocked the door at the hotel, when you asked me a word, a voice suddenly came behind him. "Trouble everyone to let one let." The speaker is Ning Xis assistant walnut. Upon hearing this familiar voice, the reporters turned their heads subconsciously. From this point of view, everyone was forced... I saw three people standing behind me. Xiaotao, Lin Zhizhi, and the woman in the middle turned out to be... Is that... is it Ning Xi? ! Because during the filming period, everyone in the crew completely returned to the pastoral country life, even after the work was worn, it was all rude, and today it was a little late, time to catch, now Ning Xi is wearing The clothes that I usually wear after work, and a twist on the back of my head, the skin is darker than the past because of the long-term exposure to the outdoors. If you look carefully, the skin on your hands is rough, and it is full of cut wheat for farm work. Small scars made when... However, the girl''s eyes are extremely bright and radiant, and the whole body is calm and calm, so that the first thing to pay attention to is her gas field, not her appearance. The girls eyes swept across the reporters at the scene, and the tone was calm and politely said: Im sorry to have kept you waiting, and its a little late for work today. "Xi... Xia!" A female reporter who was squeezed behind was excited and exclaimed. "Are you blind? This is my brother, okay!" Ning Xi, a female reporter who spoke, was impressed. She was one of the fans of Ning Xi. She has been fighting in the first line of maintaining Ning Xi. It really came this time. Ning Xi looked at the girl and showed a grateful smile. The female reporter was even more excited. Inexplicably, the goddess at this moment is even beautiful if it is rough and rough. A person''s appearance can be disguised, but the temperament can not be imitated overnight. Ning Xigang appeared, even though she is quite different from her usual appearance at the moment, but everyone knows in an instant, and also concludes that This woman in front of me is really Ning Xi! So...the woman who just got off the car... turned out to be fake? The reporters went back to see the woman who was just surrounded by them, and suddenly one or two chins were about to be shocked. Actually, there will be people who look like Ning Xi, the contours of the five senses, and the position of the black skull on the earlobe are exactly the same. The premise is that if the Lord does not appear. This time, before the reporters returned to the Ning Xiwei, the bodyguards and Fei Feixing had personally protected Ning Xi into the hotel. The counterfeit goods were brought in by another bodyguard... The hotel conditions here are no more than imperial, the multi-purpose hall is crowded and full of people, even the corridor is full of people, but no one has complaints, everyone''s full body and mind are on the stage. Let''s take a look at Zhenning''s evening and look at the fake Ningxia. The efficiency of Shengshi Entertainment has always been very fast, do not play those winding, and BOSS adults specifically explained that as soon as possible to solve the problem, let the boss go back to rest, Liang Feixing simply walked a few words, then let the staff open behind Projector. žડ, the big screen lit up, and there was a report on the top of the name of an internationally renowned cosmetic hospital. A series of professional cosmetic terms were pulled, and then there was a sharp contrast of the two faces below. One is before the plastic surgery and the other is after the plastic surgery. The face after the plastic surgery is the face of Ning Xi, and the face before the plastic surgery... turned out to be... a sister of Shengshi Entertainment, Su Yimo! Chapter 1652： But holding a face Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When you can see the contents of the projector, in a short time, the small and crowded function room is quiet and audible. After a few seconds, the reporters recovered from the shock, the scene was awkward, staring at the fake Ningxia, exclaiming screams. "I... my Scorpio! Shocked my dog''s eyes! Then... Is the woman before the facelift on the photo not Su Yimo?" "The hospital''s medical record has a name on it, written in black and white, that is Su Yimo!" "Wait... wait! Let me justify! what-the-f-uck! This... This fake Ning Xi turned out to be Su Yimo''s facelift? This is simply a modern magic drama!!!" ...... At the beginning, Su Yimo borrowed the name of Mrs. Lu, and he was arrogant in the entertainment circle, and there was no one in the limelight until the Lord appeared. She was exposed on the spot and announced that she had already had a stable girlfriend in the relationship. Later, Su Yimo disappeared. . Everyone is Su Yimo is annoyed Lu Hao, was banned, so all the news related to Su Yimo is chilling, afraid to do any report. Who can think of it... Once again, Su Yimo will be so shocked by the eyes! Su Yimo, who has disappeared for so long, has turned into a mold like Ning Xi, which is so horrible! "This lady, are you really Su Yimo?" "Which women in those videos are all you?" "Why do you want to face up to Ning Xi to frame her?" "Did you use Ning Xi to replace your position, so you use this method to avenge her?" ...... It is not necessary for Liang Feixing to say more here. The reporters have already made up all the causes and consequences of their own brains, not to mention the reason is completely logical. The only thing they don''t know is that Ning Xi is the true girlfriend of Lu Yi Chong Chong''s anger, and the more secretive psychology and reason of Su Yimo''s appearance as a Ning Xi. "Miss Su, trouble you to say something!" In the face of the crazy madness of the reporters, the red-faced womans face did not have a trace of blood, and the body began to tremble fiercely, as if it had been exposed to the sun before everyone. Liang Feixing brows slightly and glances at the woman, casting a warning and urging gaze. The woman finally lifted her head, and the delicate and beautiful face was completely exposed in front of the people, and it caused a burst of exclamation. The on-site agreement seemed to be quiet, and staring at the womans direction, for fear of missing any of her words. Its too much to go to this small place to open a press conference. Todays news is simply enough. A sensation throughout the entertainment circle. On the other side, Ning Xi also looked at the woman. Because of her trust in Lu Hao, she didnt ask much from start to finish. She just saw the projector and knew that this woman turned out to be Su Yimo. At this moment, she stared at it. Zhang Weiyi, the face that is exactly the same as himself, is somewhat indescribable. Obviously, she is also very surprised that Su Yimo will actually achieve this level... Faced with countless pairs of eyes in front of her eyes, the woman subconsciously turned her head and glanced in the direction of Ning Xi. The girl''s skin is rough and rustic, and where is the glory of the past? This monk...but just a face, except for this face, she still has something, and now she is so stupid and ridiculous that she ruined her only capital for several trophies... Chapter 1653： Anti-bite Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing that the woman stared at Ning Xi, she was not talking, and the reporters began to talk about it. At this time, the woman looked at the crowd and finally spoke. "I am Su Yimo." She knows that since the other party has found her and got these things, she is useless even if she denies. Even if the reporters have already made it clear, they are still shocked when they hear her personally acknowledged. "Really... actually its really Su Yimo!" "Is she crazy?" "In the beginning, even if Ning Xi was replaced by her, would it be other people? She wouldnt hesitate to face up like this, but it would be too ugly!" "I still go to bed with so many men in the name of Ning Xi! My God! The three views are shattered!" ...... Just when the reporters had already identified this matter, there was a tall male reporter in the crowd who raised the question. "Even if she is Su Yimo, what can''t be proved? What is it like to be cosmetic?" Freedom! Then can''t you say that the woman in the video must be her? If you have to say this, then can I also say that Su Yimo was pulled out by your grand play to Ning Xi back pot?" When the reporter of the tall reporter came out, other reporters suddenly looked at each other. This may be...and it is not without it... "Isn''t it really a good time to find out the pot?" "Maybe, the two people are too similar in appearance, it is really difficult to distinguish!" ...... Seeing everyone also questioned, the tall reporter smiled and asked, "Miss Su, are you threatened by Shengshi Entertainment?" Su Yimos eyes turned, and he shrank his shoulders and did not speak. He looked like a scared one. This reaction was tantamount to convincing the reporters words. Liang Feixing looked indifferently, staring at the reporter coldly, and then appeared two pictures on the projector behind him. One of the pictures was taken from the video of the last section of the "Ning Xi" and "Mother" crew investors who broke the news on the Internet. In the video, there is a scattered mobile phone on the bedside. When the man moves, the mobile phone is inadvertently pressed. The current screen shows the current date, time and time. Because the video is clear, the date and time on the phone are also clearly seen. The second picture can be seen from the surveillance video. The content of the picture is Ning Xi standing at the door, a woman opened the door and is about to invite people to come in. This woman turned out to be Song Lin. The point is that the time on this monitor coincides with the time in the previous picture. what does this mean? As long as the eyes are not stunned, you can understand. Is it true that Ning Xi will be separated, otherwise how could it appear in the investor''s bed at the same time, and Song Lin''s door? "At this time, I have been to Ning Xi to come to the house as a guest. I don''t know who is in the video?" A footstep came from the door, Song Lin did not know when it was time, and accompanied by the staff, the next step went to the front stage. "Ah! Song Lin!" "It is Teacher Song!" ...... Song Lins status in the entertainment industry is self-evident. No one will doubt what she said, not to mention the evidence. Song Lin personally came out to testify. "I said that those people in the video are absolutely impossible to be the brother of the evening! This is finally the truth! Xi brother has proof of absence! Song teacher''s words can not be fake!" Chapter 1654： Beautiful face Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There was a gloom on the face of the tall reporter. "What about it, but only a video proves that it is not there..." "Are you brain-dead? As long as there is a video that proves that the person inside is not Ning Xi, it can be proved that this woman is dying!" "In fact, I doubted it before. If Ning Xi is really the kind of little man you said, how could she be so careless when she did these things, every video was taken, and it was so clear. Especially the face! Isn''t this a nonsense? "Unless she is posing herself!" "Its too sinister to worry about it for so long. Hey, what journalist are you, is it the childcare of Su Yimo!" ...... The reporters suddenly said that the tall reporter could not say a word. The tall male reporter saw the big picture, and the reporters excitedly asked Song Lin to ask questions and quietly left the multi-purpose room. However, this person thought that God didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t know that he had been pegged. He just walked out of the door and stuffed the two bodyguards into the car. ...... The press conference was over, and this time the event finally came to an end. Su Yimo looked sly, and the face was gray and gray. She didn''t think that she would have such a flaw in the end. Liang Feixing looked at the woman with a dull look, and there was a sneer sneer on the face. This woman suddenly released so many videos, and the more evidence she thought she released, the more difficult it was to turn over, but the more information she forgot. More, more flaws... "I... I want to see Mr. Lu! I have something to say to Mr. Lu!!!" Su Yimo suddenly grabbed the arm of Liang Feixing and was excited to speak. Liang Feixing pulled away the woman''s arm in disgust, and sighed coldly. "Lu always wants to see you?" Please, the boss is a wife and a madman. How can he dare to send this woman who is in the face of the boss''s face to the man with the man to go to the boss to discuss it. Isn''t that looking for death? Su Yimo hurriedly said, "I am awkward! Someone forced me! Some people forced me to do this! I didn''t want to hurt Ning Xi! How could I dare to move Mr. Lu!" "Someone forced you? Who?" Liang Feixing heard the words immediately. "I... I want to see Mr. Lu... I only talked to Mr. Lu about this matter!" Su Yimo said with a firm attitude. Liang Feixing glanced at her with a wink and walked aside and gave Lu Hao a phone call. After a while, Liang Feixing came back from the phone and was impatient. "Go!" "Mr. Lu has a comment with me?" Su Yimo suddenly rejoiced, and quickly followed Liang Feixing to the car. After getting on the bus, Su Yimo panicked out the cosmetics from the bag and began to make up the makeup. Her makeup looks like Ning Xis makeup at the Golden Palm Awards ceremony. Since that time, Ning Xi has the title of "Queen of the Red Carpet". Su Yimo looked at himself in the mirror and slowly revealed a smile that was practiced thousands of times. This face is unique and perfect without any flaws. But now, it is her! Even if it is Ning Xi himself, it is not as good as her! Liang Feixing looked at the woman from the rearview mirror while driving, watching Su Yimo''s face with Ningxi''s face making a smile. The face was beautiful, but it made him a cold... Chapter 1655： With the body Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Inside a private clubhouse. Seeing the man who was cold and arrogant between the seats, Su Yimos nephew suddenly burst into a strange light, Mr. Lu...I... "Do not talk nonsense, now you have seen the boss, directly account, who is behind you behind the scenes!" Liang Feixing urged, for fear that the boss looked at this face unhappy. "I don''t know who the other party is. He is always in contact with me, but I am really forced! The man also threatened to kill me if I didn''t listen to them. He forced me to facelift. Let me do those things to blame for Ning Xi!" Su Yimo stared at Lu Hao, the voice is not voluntary, full of grief and grievances, said that he is also a victim. On the side of Liang Feixing, looking at the woman with pears in front of her eyes, couldn''t help but turn a blind eye, what was forced, even if she was behind the scenes, then it is definitely a conspiracy? This woman obviously feels guilty of ruining her name, and she may even want to hook up the boss with this face, fearing that she is very happy to cooperate with each other! He can all understand what the boss might not know, and this stupid woman is still dare to talk about it now, even looking at the boss with such an explicit look. After listening to Su Yimos argument, Lu Hao raised his hand and soon someone came over and took Su Yimo out. Su Yimos appearance was unbelievable. The other party did not even tell her a word, and she did not even see her. "Mr. Lu... Mr. Lu... everything I said is true..." Su Yimos voice disappeared outside the door. Liang Feixing approached and tried to open the way. Boss, do you want to use special means to explore her? Lu Wei: "No." It is obvious that Su Yimo does not know anything. If the other party dares to do it, he will not leave flaws and clues in Su Yimo. Liang Feixing also thought of this, and his look was dignified. "Sui Yimo can''t ask anything here. The reporter also said that he is doing money. How can he do it now? Will it be self-directed by Su Yimo? There is nothing behind the scenes..." "You can go back, this thing will be checked by someone." Lu Yan said. "Oh, I know, I will concentrate on looking at the boss!" Liang Feixing nodded again and again, and then began to say, "Do not worry about the boss, do things with Su Yimo, fall into the trap and have a lot of information about the dissemination of information." And punishment, at least in the prison for three or five years, and her face, so short to recover to such a degree is a radical approach to cosmetic surgery, will not be destroyed in less than half a year Up..." "Let her go." Lu Hao suddenly said something. Liang Feixing suddenly looked dumbfounded, relying on! Let her go? Is the boss looking at the softness of the face? Hey! How can the boss be the kind of person who is faint and faint, even if he is stunned, it is only faint for the bosss beauty... "Boss... Are you ready... lead the snake out of the hole?" ...... D city. This press conference was probably the most relaxed press conference in Ningxia. It was over without saying a word. "Lin sister, this time I really thank you very much!" On the way back, Ning Xi kept saying thank you. Song Lin looked at the girl''s face full of gratitude. Although she did not apply powder, even after deliberate exposure to the show, the skin condition was not very good, but how to look cute. "No need to thank me, the clue is not me. What I found, what I did was nothing more than a hand." "That would have to thank you for your willingness to come forward for me! So, thank you!" Everyone in the entertainment circle is more than one thing, who is willing to blend into this kind of thing, not to mention the identity of Song Lin, she can completely stay out of it. Ever since she met Song Lin, she felt that Song Lin was too good for her. Jane was so flattered that she was flattered! If she is a man, she is expected to want to be a goddess of the goddess! Chapter 1656： His brothers mysterious date Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the press conference of Shengshi Entertainment, all the relevant videos on the Internet disappeared completely. Then Su Yimos crazy move and the shocking gossip became the talk of everyone after dinner, until Ning Xis The drama is killing, and the heat has dropped slightly. "Lin sister! I can finally return to the emperor, in order to express my gratitude, I will ask you to eat well after going back tomorrow night!" The night before the killing, Ning Xi immediately ran to about Song Lin. Before I was able to make a filming, I couldnt thank her. The first thing I should do was to add this meal. Song Lin heard the expression of regret, "Tomorrow? I will have a date tomorrow night, can I change the day?" "Of course, I can do it all day!" Song Lin just returned to the emperor will definitely have a lot of people to see, Ning Xi did not think much, very simply should be down. After returning to the house, Ning Xi cheerfully called Lu Hao. "Dear, I will go home tomorrow!" "I let Cheng Feng pick you up at the airport. I have an entertainment at night, but I will come back as early as possible." Lu Yan said softly. "Well, I know, you are busy with you!" ...... The next day, the emperor, a member of the Chinese cuisine private restaurant. "Hey, two less! What kind of wind has blown you up~" Wearing an embroidered cheongsam, the graceful bosses greeted Lu Jingli with enthusiasm. "Please ask a few customers to eat at night, and help me prepare the box!" Lu Jingli looked like a workaholic. "Oh, unfortunately, your box is used tonight!" the boss said sorry. "Someone used? Who?" Lu Jingli frowned. "Lu total!" answered the boss. "My brother? How is it possible?" Lu Jingli showed an unexpected expression. Isnt the donkey coming back today? Who can make his brother come out today with such a big face? Still scheduled to eat here! This private restaurant is called Wangjiang Tower. There is a box reserved for Lu''s. If you come over, there must be a location. "Who is my brother?" Lu Jingli asked curiously. "This..." The proprietress looked a little hesitant. Lu Jingli brows and picks, "What else can you tell me?" The proprietress naturally knows how good the relationship between the two brothers is. Another thing I think is really nothing to hide, so I replied, "Mr. Song is the Miss Song." "Miss Song? Which Miss Song?" "Its Lus legendary girlfriend! The proprietress spoke in a mysterious way, with a look of You dont have to yell at me, I already know it. Lu Jing Li Yang raised his eyebrows. "Who told you... my nephew surnamed Song?" The boss wife snorted. "Hey, isnt Lus girlfriend not Song Lin? Lu Jingli was speechless, "Song Lin? You are too big!" "Ah... that''s my misunderstanding. Tonight, Miss Lu is Song Lin, Miss Song... I thought... sorry, sorry..." The boss smiled and apologized. Lu Yis rumored girlfriend is always a mystery, but many people speculate that it is a person in the entertainment circle, and who is the entertainment circle who can qualify for a man like Lu Hao? Song Lins possibility is of course the biggest, so the bosss wife tonight saw Lu Yan actually meet Song Lin, and the subconscious thought that Song Lin was, I didnt expect it to be... Thats really weird. Who is it? Chapter 1657： What I want is... Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the side of Lu Jingli, after hearing the words of the proprietress, he touched his chin. "What? My brother is about Song Lin tonight?" What did he do with Song Lin? Recently, Lus fight with the other side is very hot, and the major shareholders are competing for the competition. Song Lins hands are only 5 percent of the Lus group... Is it related to this matter? "Thank you, I know!" Lu Jingli thought absent-mindedly, and had already walked to the door of the box without knowing it. With his instincts as sharp as radar, inexplicably think that things tonight may not be that simple... At the moment, inside the box. "The last time, thank you Miss Song for helping." Lu Yijing had a cup of the opposite person. Song Lin sipped her mouth and smiled. "Lu is very polite, and I will help you in the small eve." Lu Yan heard the words and looked slightly. Song Lin then said, "Xiao Xi and I are very close to each other. I have always liked her. There are very few girls in the entertainment circle. I really like acting. I have such good appearances and I will work hard. Always keep my heart, even... Even if there is a backing like Lu You, I never use it, its really... cute... Song Lin said a lot, Lu Yan just listened quietly from beginning to end, without interrupting her. Sure enough, Song Lin said, suddenly a turn of the front, "I don''t know if Lu did not know that someone recently bought a 5 percent stake in my hands at a high price..." Lu Hao first, "Slightly know some." Compared with those who are hard to shake, the neutrals like Song Lin are naturally the best objects for the other party to pull together. This is also the expected thing. This is another reason why he met Song Lin today. Outside the box door, Lu Jingli heard the tension and nervousness. Lying in the trough, really for the sake of shares... He is inexplicably inferior to what a premonition is going on... "I am tangled, is this stock, is it sold, or not?" Song Lin shook the red wine glass in her hand, which meant a profound opening, suggesting that it was already very obvious. "Your conditions." Lu Hao directly opened the door to see the opening. Since the other party found him, it means that there is room for negotiation, that is, the other party has a request for him. Lu Jingli outside the door nervously bite his nail shell, Nima, this situation, the next plot development he has been completely predictable! After all, the women who have tried to marry into the Lu family have been able to turn the emperor into a woolen group. Song Lin is preparing to use the stock to threaten his brother to submit? "Oh, actually... I don''t have much interest in money. Now acting is just a means of boring to pass the time... But... I found out recently... a long time... let me... especially wanted..." Song Lin said, her eyes stared at the man opposite. "What I want is..." Outside the box, Lu Jingli heard that it was anxious to squat, like an ant on a hot pot! Rely on! no surprise! Really all guessed by him! This Song Lin really is also a misconduct to his brother! The next sentence Song Lin must say is "I want you is" ah! "What I want is - Ning Xi." Lu Wei: "..." Lu Jingli, known as the God operator: "..." What... what! ? Just now, Song Lin said? It must be a problem with the way he eavesdropped! ! ! Chapter 1658： Deep possession and name Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Song Lins fancy person...not his brother, but... Xiao Xi Xi! ? The development of this plot is like a wild dog that is dislocated, and does not follow the routine! Lu Jingli stood at the door of the box, and the whole person was like a thunder, and the whole body was full of paste. Its amazing for my little eve! He is going to kneel down to the girl... I am so sad that his brother, oh... In the box, there was a full silence for ten seconds. "She is not an item." The man''s face was frosty, and the pressure inside the box suddenly sank. This is the result of his already suppressed emotions in Ning Xi''s share. "Lu, you understand what I mean." Song Lin looked at him. "I fully understand why Lu chooses Xiao Xi. She is really cute and charming, and what you like is just her beautiful appearance. In this case, should there be a more suitable candidate than her?" Song Linyi pointed out that it is obvious that Su Yimo. "As for Xiao Xi, she was born for her dreams, born for all fans, not a person''s pet or imprisonment." "She is not a pet, not a ban, but a person I have spent a lifetime with." Song Lin didn''t expect to hear such an answer. She looked awkward and browed. "I think Lu always knows that he is not suitable for her, and she can''t give her what she wants, and I But it can make her life go to the height she most wants..." At this time, suddenly, "ͨ", Lu Jingli was too shocked to stand still, and suddenly fell in from the door. Suddenly, Song Lin and Lu Haos eyes were subconsciously looking towards the door. Whether it was Song Lin or the expression of a certain brother, it was somewhat indescribable. Lu Jingli climbed up with a hard look and scratched his head. "Oh...hehe...I...I passed by...I accidentally fell in...you continue...continue..." After talking about a smog, I ran away. Five seconds later, Lu Jingli ran back again, and slammed into the head with half a head. He coughed and cried. "Cough, Song Damei, actually, you made a mistake... Xiao Xi The dream of the evening is that it is right at the top of the entertainment circle...but she is so desperate to want to embark on the peak of her life...in fact, its all for...oh my brother! After Lu Jingli finished saying this, he slammed the door and flashed it. Song Lin: "..." ...... Ning Tianxin is about to go abroad soon, so Ning Xi is stunned tonight, and he has given people a meal to eat together. "Tianxinjie, Wangjianglou''s Huaguo cuisine can be delicious. If you go abroad, you can''t eat so many delicious foods. You must eat more tonight!" Ning Xi relatives I sighed with Ning Tianxins arm. The two sisters are going inside, don''t want to, and they ran into two people. Lu Yan... And her goddess... As soon as I saw the two men coming out of a box together, Ning Xi had some circles. Is it... the goddess said that there is an appointment tonight, is the person of the covenant Lu Hao? Lu Hao said that the entertainment is Lin Jie? Ning Xi blinked his eyes, and it took a long time to react. He was busy saying hello, "BOSS adults, Lin sister, you are coming over to eat!" Ning Xi Although the tone sounds no problem, but looking at the two, the look is obviously not very natural. Looking at Ning Xi''s reaction, knowing that she might have misunderstood something, Lu Yan brows slightly, but the current situation is not convenient to explain, "Well, the company is a bit of a thing." Chapter 1659： Who can’t take it? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh oh... I have a meal with my heart sister!" Lu Yan reached out and licked the girl''s hair. "I am waiting for you to come back." "it is good" After that, the two are convenient to go in their respective directions. Ning Xi walked halfway, could not help but look back and looked at the back of the two. Although Song Lins age is a little older than Lu Weis, shes very well maintained. Its said that the girl in her twenties is not suspected at all, but her body is not comparable to ordinary girls. At this moment, with Lu Yan standing, there is a feeling of a double king. That is exactly what she has been pursuing... I hope to stand side by side with Lu Hao... Ning Xi is watching, vaguely seems to hear the conversation between the two. "Lu, I am serious about what I said today. I hope that you can think about it." "No need." ...... After entering the box, Ning Xi has always been a little absent-minded. Ning Tianxin also naturally saw that scene in his eyes. He opened his eyes and said with concern. "Xiao Xi, are you okay? Didnt Mr. Lu just say it? Its about the company, you dont think too much... ..." Ning Xis ˡ slammed his head to the table, Hey C how can this be!!! Ning Tianxin saw her emotions and was about to continue to persuade, but then she heard Ning Xi open the way. "My goddess and BOSS adults are just too well matched with wood!" Ning Tianxin: "Hey..." This reaction is obviously not at all her expectations... Ning Xi sighed for a while, and excitedly couldnt wait to play a few rolls in the same place. "There is a feeling that my own love beans are being robbed!" At this moment, Ning Tianxin has no idea what to say. This girl, not worried about Lu Hao being robbed, is worried that... Song Lin was robbed? Perhaps it is because, in the subconscious of this gimmick, it is determined who Lu Yu is not able to take away... Originally, Ning Tianxin was very worried about the relationship between Ning Xi and Lu Yi, but as time went by, she knew that Lu Xin was really serious about Ning Xi, and the most touching thing was the trust between them. ...... Emperor Palace in Platinum. When Lu Hao arrived at home, Lu Jingli followed him and went in. On the sofa in the living room, his brother was holding his face with his black face. Lu Jingli silently expressed his deep sympathy, and the army with his brother robbing his wife has evolved to such a point, and it is becoming more and more fierce... Lu Jingli sighed in the past and sighed. "Brother, this thing also blames me. I blame me for not knowing the details of Song Lin at the beginning, but this woman is also hiding too well! Who can think she is not afraid of men and women!" Speaking of this, Lu Jingli carefully took a look at his brother, and then snorted, "I want to know... Song Lins position in Xiao Xixis mind is extraordinary. If this woman cant do it from you, its straightforward. I started to work on Xiao Xi Xi, I am really afraid that Xiao Xi Xi will not hold it..." In contact with the terrible death of his brother, Lu Jingli shrank a little, but still strongly supported the opening. "Brother, don''t believe it, I am also mixed in the entertainment circle for a long time, so it is too clear, idol to one The meaning of fans is definitely beyond your imagination, let alone a boyfriend, even if the husband is in front of the idol at a critical moment..." In short, his brothers rival this time is really gray and ruthless... Chapter 1660： Not your rival, it’s mine Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the meal, Ning Xi sent Ning Tianxin back home and then headed for the Platinum Palace. Along the way, Ning Xi had some serious feelings. After entering the door, I originally wanted to find a small steamed buns to hold a cure, but I remembered that the little steamed buns were still in the old house! So, Ning Xi suddenly like the sunflower without the sun, and threw himself into the sofa. I don''t know how long I have been lying in bed, and there is a footstep behind me. "How do you lie here?" Ning Xi turned his head, and then he saw Lu Hao, who was just taking a shower and was wearing pajamas... Looking up and down, looking at the man in front of the show, Ning Xi suddenly drummed the gang, showing a dissatisfied expression. Lu Yan walked over to the girl and sat down. "Is there something?" Ning Xi honestly tried hard, "Well!" Lu Wei: "Because Song Lin?" Ning Xi continued to nod: "Ye!" Lu Yi took a wording and thought about how to open this matter. "Hey, the goddess suddenly turned into a rival, which made me face the goddess in the future..." Ning Xi squirmed. Apparently, Ning Xi and Lu Jingli thought the same at first, thinking that Song Lin likes Lu Hao. Lu Hao who heard this: "..." Wife, you think too much, Song Lin is not your rival, but my. Ning Xi did not notice Lu Xuns strange expression, but he was secretly hurt there. However, this person is Song Lin, an idol that she has always admired. Even she herself feels that she is almost perfect, and she is more compatible with Lu Hao than her... Looking at the girl''s tangled small appearance, Lu Yan sighed indiscernibly, and finally did not tell Ning Xi truth. After all, the other party is a person who Ningxi yearns for admiration. He does not want to destroy the simple and beautiful feelings of Ningxia. So Lu Yan said, "You know it is good, so in the future, you better not go too close with Song Lin." Ning Xi felt that Lu Yan said it makes sense, so he nodded, "I know!" After all, this relationship is really too embarrassing. Lu Hao took the small head of the eggplant that the girl frosted on his shoulders and continued to open his mouth. "From today, try to avoid getting along with Song Lin alone, do you know?" Ning Xi: "Hmm!" Lu Hao continued to say: "Don''t accept the invitation from the other party after ten o''clock in the evening." Ning Xi: "Oh..." Lu Wei: "Keep the distance and avoid any intimate contact between the limbs." Ning Xi mouth corner slightly twitched, "Hey... the above two are still understandable, this one is why?" Its all women, sometimes its normal to hold an arm and hug it. "In order to avoid any friction and contradiction." Lu Yan explained. Ning Xi scratched his head, "Oh..." Is that right? How does she feel that these three requirements are connected to see where weird? Forget it, don''t want to. Ning Xiu rolled into Lu''s arms, and the watery eyes were full of cravings. "Heart and heart..." "Ok?" "I want a little buns!" "Do you have a job tomorrow?" Lu Yan asked. Ning Xis eyes immediately lit up. No, I will rest tomorrow! There is nothing else to send Tianxins sister to the airport! "Well, I will pick up Xiaobao tomorrow." "Hmm!" I can see the baby baby when I heard it. Ning Xi suddenly lost my troubles. Chapter 1661： Quite cute Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A bar in the Imperial City. The woman took out a contract from the bag and placed it on the coffee table. She then ordered a cigarette and took a lazy breath. Tang nights gaze stayed on the contract for a second, then reached for the past. A slight look, then unexpectedly found that the share of the transfer of the book has signed the woman''s name: Song Lin. The cloud leaned back on the sofa, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and Yu Guang took a look at the share of the already signed shares. "How? Miss Song changed her mind?" Song Lin did not rush to spit out a smog. "The total price of the cloud, I have no reason to refuse, isn''t it?" The cloud looked like a smile and smiled at the opposite woman. Naturally, she did not believe that she sold the shares to him because of this. She would really be tempted by this offer and would not be dragged on for so long. "I didn''t expect... Miss Song is also interested in the location of Mrs. Lu?" Yun Shen''s words are explicit. The implication is that Song Lin is prepared to use this 5 percent of the shares to fight in front of Lu Hao, but failed. Song Lin raised her eyebrows and faintly said, "I do have something of interest, but it is not Lu Hao." "Oh?" Song Lin didn''t know what to think of, and her eyes suddenly burst into a sigh of heat. "I don''t know if Yun knows the little girl around Lu Hao?" The hands of the cloud deep shaking the glass of the wine bottle subconsciously paused, "Ning Xi? Something heard, how?" Song Lin leaned her head and chuckled: "It''s pretty." The deep corner of the cloud is pumping: "..." Even Tangs face was black: ... Obviously neither of them expected to hear such an answer... Song Lin cried and said, "Will the cloud always be such a vulgar person?" The cloud is dark and dark, he is not interested in Song Lins sexual orientation, and he does not think that this kind of thing is unusual, just the object she looks at... He did not expect that the reason why Song Lin finally chose to stand with him on the united front would be so incredible. It is estimated that Song Lin used this 5% of the shares before, and wanted to exchange Lu Hao for Ning Xi, but Lu Hao refused, so she only found him. On the one hand, it is because of Lus rejection, on the other hand, I am afraid it is because I still dont give up... Lu Jiazao has already moved the mind of the marriage. The greater the pressure of Lu''s, the more urged and speeded up the matter. When Lu Hao wants to identify another woman, the two will naturally break up... After a moment of thinking, Yun Shen reached out and said, "So Miss Song, happy cooperation!" The enemy of the enemy is a friend. There is another sentence... , the oriole is behind. Happy cooperation! Yun Shen is going to continue to talk about the details of the contract, and the phone suddenly rang. "Hey?" "Boss, Black Dragon rescued!" "Saved?" Yun Shen heard an unexpected expression. "I know, I will be back soon." After receiving the call, Yun Shen looked sorry at the woman opposite. "Sorry, I am a little urgent, and I will talk to Miss Song again in the next day." "Cloud always please!" ...... Beijing suburbs. Yun Shen and Tang Ye hurried back. "What happened? Who moved the hand?" Yun asked deeply. I havent been able to get people out of the past, but how can people be saved now? Originally, he had already made the worst plan, because his understanding of Lu Hao would never give them any chance to get people out! Chapter 1662： Help in secret His men replied, "I was patrolling at night, and suddenly I found a person at the gate. If I looked closely, I found that it was a black dragon ..." Yun Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Do you mean ... Heilong appeared at the door himself?" "Yes!" "Does anyone do anything on our side?" The man frowned and groaned, "I thought it was our people''s hands at first, but I checked it. After you ordered it last time, we have given up on our side. No one should act without permission. Yes, boss, do you say that the Black Dragon escaped by itself? " Yun Shen glanced at the other side slowly, "Well, did you escape yourself? Can you escape and show me?" "Uh ..." His horror was scared, and he stopped talking. After all, the place where the black dragon was detained didn''t even rescue people, but he almost fold himself in. The black dragon was so frustrated, how could he escape by himself. "What about others?" Yunshen asked. "Upstairs, but still in a coma." "Notify me when I wake up." "Yes!" Yun Shen tilted his head and looked at Tang Ye, who hadn''t talked since just a moment ago, and leaned over to reach out his arm and put it on his shoulder. "Aye, what do you think?" Tang Ye came back to his thoughts and thought openly, "I just think this is a strange thing. The black dragon cannot escape by himself, but it is not our hands. What does this mean ..." "Someone helped us in secret?" He naturally thought of it. Tang Ye looked at the man who found the black dragon. "Send someone to check immediately. What is Lu Tingxiao''s reaction now?" "Yes!" Soon, the news came from the people over there. "Boss, Ye Ye, we have explored. Tonight Lu Tingxiao was forcibly invaded by an unidentified person to take away the black dragon without leaving any traces. At present, even Lu Tingxiao does not know who did it. Estimate I thought it was ours over there! "Replied quickly. "Forcibly break into?" Yun Shen heard his voice stretched. Tang Ye also changed his face slightly. The places where the detentions were held were heavy. It wasn''t just a matter of good skills. He also needed to understand various methods and extremely rich experience in cracking the institutions. Those who can meet these conditions ... Tang Ye Shen said, "It is certain that someone is helping us in secret. There are two possibilities for this person''s identity. One may be that the comprehensive strength of this person is above Xiaoxiao, and those who meet this condition are in my Of the people I know, no one will suddenly help us in this matter for no reason; another possibility is that Lu Tingxiao has an inner ghost out there, so he can break in and take people away. " Yunshen touched his chin, "Oh, it''s getting more and more interesting ..." "Boss, the Black Dragon is awake!" At this moment, someone hurried over to report. Upstairs in one of the houses. The man on the bed saw Tang Ye and Yun Shen struggling to get up immediately, "Boss, Ye Brother ..." Tang Ye stretched out and squeezed the man''s shoulder, "Don''t get up, lie down, just have something to ask you, who is the one who saved you?" Heilong heard a word and said, "Did you not send someone to save me?" "You haven''t seen the one who saved you?" Tang Ye frowned. Heilong tried hard to recall, "I remember I was asleep at that time, and then it seemed that someone was near me, but before I had time to see who it was, I had lost consciousness, and I was already here when I was awake ... " Chapter 1663： Where did you hit me? Tang Ye and Yun Shen heard each other and did not speak. Soon, Qiao Yi hurried to hear the news. "what happened?" Tang Ye briefly explained things to Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi looked at the black dragon on the bed like an ice blade. Heilong held up the injury and hurriedly said, "Boss, Uncle Qiao, rest assured, I only recruited some dispensable information, they tried their best to know our underground trading channels from me ... Thanks tonight I was rescued ... otherwise ... I''m afraid ... I can''t stand it ... '''' Can''t blame them for being so nervous that the Black Dragon fell into Lu Tingxiao''s hands. The recent situation has been very tense. If they accidentally lose the full plate, if their channels are exposed, all the transactions in the underground will be stopped, and the losses will be almost devastating. Yes, if you do nt stop the adventure to continue, the consequence is to be caught by the black cats ... Heilong was talking, Feng Xiaoxiao rolled in like a whirlwind, and rolled up his sleeves and shouted, "I am! Who is this! Hit me where I am? Little Hei! Who rescued you?" The one who was not rescued by her mercenary NO.1 was rescued by others in the end? This is not what hit her place! "Sister Xiao, I was in a coma at the time, so I didn''t know ..." Heilong smiled bitterly, and then he didn''t forget to appease someone who exploded Mao. "The other party is most likely the inner ghost of Lu''s side ..." Qiao Yi looked at the wind Xiaoxiao with a dark face, "Xiaoxiao, from now on, you don''t have to intervene in everything here, within a month, be sure to complete your S-class tasks!" Feng Xiaoxiao immediately straightened her back, crying with a sad face, "Yes, Master!" What''s special, if you get that cat in a month, you might as well let her die! ... Early next morning, Lu''s old house. "What did you say?" After hearing the reports from his subordinates, Lu Chongshan brushed himself up, his face full of anger. Yan Ruyi on the side was also anxious, "You mean that Song Lin sold all the shares in her hands ... to the people over there?" "Yes, the information is exact, it has been verified." "Did Xiaoxiao know?" Lu Chongshan asked in a deep voice. "Mr. Lu already knows." "Okay, you go down!" Lu Chongshan waved his hand impatiently. After his subordinates left, the anger on Lu Chongshan could no longer be suppressed. "This Song Lin, we Lu has never treated her in these years. Even at this time, she rebelled and said betrayal. It''s ruthless! It''s true! " Yan Ruyi frowned, "I thought this Song Lin was good ... I didn''t expect ..." "What about Xiaobao? Have you got up? You can''t wait any longer!" Lu Chongshan hurriedly said. He had just learned that Xiaobao was willing to try to accept those ladies, and he had been very cooperative in staying in the old house to carefully select it during this time. He was very pleased. However, over time, he found that the little guy was very serious, but it was a little too serious. The primaries were chosen for such a long time that the tea party has not been officially held until now. Now the situation is getting worse and worse, I really can''t wait any longer! "Grandpa, grandma!" At this time, a small, soft-sculpted, steamed bun made of powder and jade came down from the upper floor. Chapter 1664： Soft cute little grandson Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Today, the little buns are dressed very cute, Q Meng, the little face is red, and the milk sounds call "grandfather" and "grandmother", which makes people feel at ease, even if they let them pick the stars in the sky, they will not hesitate. Take it off and give it to him. "Hey, Xiaobao, come to Grandpa here!" Lu Chongshan was just full of anger, and saw the baby grandson suddenly smiled. "Grandpa hugs~" The little guy enthusiastically opened his short hand and walked over to Grandpa. Lu Chongshan was so happy that he didn''t know how to be good. He was busy holding the little guy in his arms. "Good, Grandpa!" "Grandpa, I will pick you up later to pick up Xiaobao to go home. Xiaobao has not been with him for a long time, but Grandpa is relieved, Xiaobao will come back early to accompany Grandpa, Grandpa don''t think too little treasure!" Little guyThe child snorted softly, the appearance of a small adult. Lu Chongshan was extremely comfortable, "Good, my family Xiaobao is really filial!" Yan Ruyi looked at her husband who changed her face in a moment of silence, and gave a soft cough, indicating that she was reminded. Who is anxious about what it is like? As soon as I saw Xiaobao, I forgot everything behind me... Lu Chongshan reacted. He coughed a little and then cried. Then he looked at the baby grandson and asked in a very gentle tone. "Xiaobao, have you selected the previous list? You must decide this month." Oh!" Xiaobaos eyeball turned and knew that it was the ultimate, and it was the next step. So I nodded very simply. Good grandfather, Xiaobao must be as soon as possible, and it will be done in these days! Lu Chongshan sighed with a sigh of relief. "That''s good, then it''s good..." Oh, its still the most intimate and intimate of his baby grandson! Xiao Baozhen also went to the grandmother''s front, took the grandmother''s hand, and asked carefully, "Grandma, what kind of daughter-in-law do you like? Xiaobao wants to help you choose one of the most clever and sensible things like Xiaobao. The most filial daughter-in-law! Take care of my grandmother with Xiaobao, filial grandmother!" When I heard this, Yan Ruyi was so moved that I didnt know how to be good. "Xiao Baozhen, thank you, my grandson..." Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan are saying that I am talking with my grandson with a word of relief. Lu Chongshan Yu Guang saw his son who was coming in at the door, and his face suddenly sank. Lu Chongshan: "Come." Lu Yan looked at his son who was obedient to the second old man: "Well, I will pick up Xiaobao." Lu Chongshan''s face is even worse. How could he not know that he is going to see the woman when he picks up Xiaobao, but he doesn''t want to break it and make Xiaobao unhappy. "Do you know Song Lin''s things?" Lu Chongshan asked quietly. "Know." Lu Yan''s face does not show the slightest expression, Lu Chongshan has a feeling of punching on cotton. Because I didn''t want to say this in front of Xiaobao, so as not to quarrel, then I finally stopped and didn''t continue to say it, "Go, slow down on the road!" "Grandpa, goodbye, grandma, goodbye!" "Good, goodbye!" "You slow down on the road!" ...... After getting on the bus, Xiaobao immediately switched from a soft cute little grandson to a noble and glamorous state. "Mom?" Without a doubt, the first sentence is to ask the mother. "In your hall, we will go to the airport to send you to the church later." Lu Yan replied. "Yeah." The little buns nodded, and then there was nothing more, and the head was always playing with the phone, not knowing what was going on. Chapter 1665： Not love Mozhai. Mo Lingtian fell asleep, and was suddenly awakened by a ringtone of her cell phone. She suddenly became angry, "Who? Early in the morning ... to death?" "Look! Mo Lingtian, my grandpa got married today. He said that he would go with his brother to pick up a kiss? What time is it for you?" The angry voice of a man came from the other end of the phone. Mo Lingtian looked at him and mumbled, "Get married?" "Fuck! Don''t you forget? I didn''t say you, Mo Lingtian, what''s going on with you lately, you have been absent all day, you can''t come to the party, and you can''t participate in group activities. Now you even have a big event like getting married You can forget it! " "Noisy, what are you talking about, come soon! Hang up!" Mo Lingtian hung up her phone, rubbed her messy hair anxiously, quickly changed clothes and washed, and then hurried down the stairs like a gust of wind. In the living room, Mo Jianzhang and Kang Shuhui are having breakfast. Mo Lingtian took a piece of toast and said, "Dad, mom, I won''t have breakfast. I have to leave in advance!" Kang Shuhui frowned and called him, "What a bite to eat, so early in the morning, where are you in a hurry?" "The mouse is married!" Mo Lingtian replied casually. "Oh ... yes ... the kid from Zhuo''s family is getting married today ..." Kang Shuhui thought for a moment, murmured in amusement, and then returned to God after a short while. "Then you go, don''t be late ! " "Um." Mo Lingtian answered silently and hurried out the door. As soon as he reached the door, Mo Lingtian''s face sank immediately. If in the past, the friends around him should not be married, even if they were looking for a girlfriend, he would have to be talked about by his parents for three days and nights, urging him to find a girlfriend to force him to get married. However, since that happened, the two have never mentioned the matter of asking him to find a girlfriend to urge him to get married ... After 20 years old, his ears have never been so clean ... Be so clean ... so uncomfortable ... A woman''s murmur came to mind ... Ling Tian, ??this is what I can do for you ... the last thing ... He knew he owed her too much, but blame and guilt were not love. Mo Lingtian wiped his face, wiped away all the mess in his head, and started the car engine. ... Royal Capital Airport. Ning Xi reluctantly hugged the girl in front of her, "Sister Tianxin! I can''t bear you!" "I will contact you often." "You remember to take good care of yourself, if you need help, you must tell me!" "Got it!" "And Anne must prescribe medicine for you, and you must remember to continue to eat, and the law and order abroad is not as good as that in the country. Be especially careful not to go out alone at night, and there are ..." Seeing Ning Xi talking endlessly, there was someone''s extremely helpless voice beside him, "Please, be with me, are you so worried? I promise to settle the heavenly heart properly, you can relax!" Ning Xi hugged Ning Tianxin and gave Qin Mufeng a vigilant look, "The most uneasy is you!" Qin Mufeng looked innocent and turned to Lu Tingxiao for help. Lu Tingxiao embraced Ning Xi''s shoulder and patted it comfortably, "Okay, obedient, time is running out, Mu Feng is familiar there, and I will let the assistant of the branch over there pick up the plane. No problematic." "Okay ..." Ning Xi finally let out Ning Tianxin reluctantly, "Sister Tianxin, goodbye! Little Baolai, say goodbye to your aunt!" Chapter 1666： Nothing lasts forever Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Baozhen stepped forward and turned his head to the crisp and open mouth. "Tang Hao, this is a gift that Xiaobao has prepared for you!" The little guy sent a parting gift very intimately. It was a portrait he gave to Ning Tianxin according to the photo that his mother sent him, and he used a photo frame to pick it up. In addition to painting Ma Ma, the little guy rarely painted portraits, and he was very fond of the impression of this church. Ning Tianxin took it over and looked at it. The look was very gentle and looked at the little guy in front of him. He knelt down and hugged him. "Thank you, thank you Xiaobao! I like it very much!" The little guy''s body is soft, with a milky aroma and an inexplicable pantothenic acid. Ning Tianxin was busy releasing the little guy. "Xiao Xi, I am leaving, you are going back!" "Well, take care!" ...... After leaving Ning Tianxin, Ning Xis mood was somewhat lost. When the little buns saw that their mother was in a low mood, they immediately comforted and said: "Mom don''t feel bad, the world is full of banquets, and Xiaobao believes that there will be a new and better start!" Ning Xi looked at the baby son, suddenly burst into laughter, "Well, Xiaobao is right!" Qin Mufeng said that he is going to M country for a business trip, just along the way with Ning Tianxin, the road is also good to look after one or two. This guy has long been confessing to Ning Tianxins intentions with Ning Xi, so Ning Xi knows that he is a drunkard who is not in the wine, but he does not know whether the two can finally be formed. If you can, Qin Mufeng is indeed a good target. In the distance, the plane screamed and ascended into the sky, gradually drifting away until it disappeared... Ning Xi finally recovered his gaze, and then sent a message in the circle of friends: "The world is full of banquets, dear sweetheart, I believe you will have a new and better start!" ...... A high-end villa area in the Imperial City. A hot wedding is going on, a group of people are laughing and laughing, and the atmosphere is very warm. "No entry is allowed! Red envelopes?" "Red envelopes are coming!" "No, no! Not enough! Do a hundred push-ups first!" "Wow, you are swearing! How can ten people do ten each!" ...... Mo Lingtian mixed with the best man group in the crowd, and from time to time followed up with some ambiguous ideas, tossed for a long time, finally helped the brothers smoothly into the door. Zhuo Yuran is one of the **** in their circle. On weekdays, the **** is running away from the waves. When he looks at his wife, he laughs like a fool and is clumsy to wear shoes for girls... Mo Lingtian stood leaning against the wall and quietly looked at the picture in front of him. At this moment, it was so lively, but I dont know why my heart was empty. From time to time, the mobile phone rang, and he gently opened the circle of friends to brush, all the friends in the circle to Zhuo Yanran''s blessing, and ordered a few praises. Just continuing to slide down, Mo Lingtians look froze in an instant... Devil''s Head: All the banquets in the world, my dear sweetheart, I hope you have a new beginning! The devil''s head is his remark to Ning Xi. Sweetheart...? Seeing these two words, combined with the meaning of this sentence, Mo Lingtian''s look is inexplicably tight, busy to open the photo below. The picture is a photo. The photo is a delicate photo frame. The photo frame is a portrait with exaggerated colors. But according to the characteristics, it can be recognized at a glance. Chapter 1667： Unconditional assist Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Mo Lingtian repeatedly looked at the words on the phone, and the photo, over and over again. The painting style of the painting is a small treasure painting. The person inside the painting should be Ning Tianxin. What is the meaning of the banquet in the world? At this time, he noticed the location of Ning Xi at the moment, showing the Imperial Airport. After seeing the address of the location, Mo Lingtians finger trembled slightly, and the body quickly rushed out before the brain responded. "Hey? Mo Lingtian! Where are you going?" "Why is this guy going?" "I do not know!" ...... All the sounds disappeared behind him, and Mo Lingtian went upstairs at the fastest speed. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Mo Ling Tian Yuguang glanced at the message again, was about to start the engine, but looked a stagnation, suddenly stopped all the movements. Ning Xi this dynamic release time is an hour ago... This means... shes probably already gone... Even if she is not lucky, she is still at the morning peak. It takes at least two hours from here to the airport. In any case, he can''t catch up. For a moment, Mo Lingtian felt like he was suddenly falling from the high cliff. The feeling of weightlessness mixed with dizziness and swept him. I don''t know how long it has passed, the man still holding his mobile phone on the steering wheel, motionless, the place where the heart beats in the chest, as if it was hollowed out by a hard life, the cold wind whizzed through. It seems that until now, he realized that the girl who stopped when he turned and left was really completely removed from his life... ...... After leaving the airport. Ning Xi is still thinking about Ning Tianxin''s things. "Heart, I ask you, what is the Qin Mufeng people? Is it reliable?" "The character is good, the private life is simple, the family environment and the parents'' thoughts are more inclusive." Lu Hao''s simple sentence contains all the things that Ning Xi cares about. Ning Xi looks a little slower, "Hey, I hope this guy is a little bit better! I don''t know how his sister''s skills are, but it''s also a psychology! It''s not good, let him ask me, I teach him! Anyway As long as it is not a slag, as long as it is true to my heart, I must be unconditionally assisted!" Lu Yan looked at her with a smile and looked awkward. Qin Mufeng was still anxious. "This kind of thing is not going to come, or your sister wants to open it." "I know..." Ning Xi sighed. Can''t blame her for being so anxious, because she knows the personality of Ning Tianxin too much. With her character, the most unwilling is to hurt others. The better the person is, the more she is. She is afraid that she will really choose her life. Being alone... Finally, I can come out and gather together with the little buns. Ning Xi strives to cheer up. "Baby, where do you want to go today?" "Mom, can I go to the amusement park?" "Of course!" In this respect, the little steamed buns are exactly the same as ordinary children. When they are free, they will let her take the place where all kinds of children play, and even let her take KFC once, because they see other children. I really like to go. The little buns gradually merged into the crowd and became like the average child. Ning Xi is naturally the happiest. The family of three played around for a whole day, and then they were very satisfied and happy to return home. "Mom, let''s go to the roof to see the stars." After arriving home, the little buns suddenly leaned back on the small head, and the eyes asked for an unusually bright eye. Chapter 1668： Spring breeze is not as good as mom Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi chuckled and licked the little guy''s head, "Okay!" When I finished, I took the little steamer on the roof. Lu Hao followed behind him and looked at his son thoughtfully. On the roof, Ning Xi looked up at the sky and couldn''t help but regret it. "It''s a pity that the emperor can''t see too many stars... Next time I have the opportunity to take you to Taohuayuan!" The little buns looked at her mother with satisfaction. "Mom doesn''t matter, we can look at anything else!" Ning Xi heard his eyes blinking, "What else? Look?" The little buns licked their lips and pointed at the sky. "This..." Ning Xi saw the direction of the little buns'' fingers, and then only saw a sudden flash of light in front of him. A cluster of fire rose vertically from the horizon, and then slammed in the air, followed by a dazzling fireworks. Blasted and turned into a few words... at the same time. Lu Jingli, who is tasting wine in the balcony next door, and Jiang Muye, who is playing games in the villa in the back of the villa, only heard a sudden bang in the ear. Then, I saw the dazzling fireworks in the sky. The fireworks made up three words - "I love you." Jiang Muye looked at the three incomparably big characters, his face suddenly black as the bottom of the pot, his hand trembled, and the characters on the screen were tragically dead. "Looking in the trough!" Lu Jingli climbed up and squatted on the railing and looked up at the sky. "Nima! Its not alright! All the old wives and old wives are also showful! Can you let your brother-in-law stop? In a few days, the little heart is riddled with holes..." Lu Jingli was vomiting and screaming, and there was another explosion, followed by two large fireworks characters in the sky - "Mom." I love you mom? "Oh..." Lu Jingli suddenly stagnated there. He thought that his brother was playing romance, and the result turned out to be Xiaobao? "Spirit...awesome, my buns..." This dead child is absolutely gone, how old is he? How can you get it! Jiang Muye looked out the window, "I love your mother", "The spring breeze is not as good as the mother" and the words like a dog-like expression, dare to love him from his wife, only one doll? This god-like assist is simply awkward... Compared with Lu Jingli and Jiang Muye, the most complicated mood should be... a big devil. In the morning, he already found out that the little guy was secretly preparing something. He didnt expect it to be this... Son, do you know that you have stolen your work? However, the little guy really reminded him that as the time of interaction became longer and longer, the two became more and more compatible and tacit, so that the way they get along is getting closer and closer to the old wife, plus he is indeed Not good at it, it really lacks a little passion and romance. Although the son did not inherit these skills from him, he inherited a lot of romantic genes from Ningxi... "Wow... these are..." Ning Xi has not slowed down this moment, and his face is full of surprises. Even if the sister skills are full, I know all kinds of routines, but Ning Xi is still excited like a girl at this moment. "Xiaobao, is this for your mother?" Xiaobao nodded shyly, and there was a nervous expectation in his throat. "Mom, the book says that girls need romance! Mom, do you like it?" Ning Xis response was to hold the little buns for a while, Oh! I like it too much! Chapter 1669： I love you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! and Ning Xis mobile phone received two new messages in succession. [Stained demon king: Hey, Laozi moved home! See you in debt! ! ! ] [Koi Little Prince: Wang! ] "Oh..." Ning Xi looked at the laughter. After watching the fireworks, Ning Xi reluctantly sent Xiao Bao back to the old house with Lu Hao. Back to the Emperor Palace in Platinum. Lu Hao suddenly handed out a square black velvet gift box from her pocket and handed it to her. Ning Xi saw his eyes and squinted, "What?" "Gift." Lu Yan replied. Ning Xi reached out and answered, "I am not a holiday, why do you want to give me a gift?" "Need a reason?" Lu Hao raised his eyebrows, a pair of "I want you to give you something, why do you need a reason?" Ning Xi chuckled, opened the box, the next second, almost flashed the dog''s eyes, "Hey me!" Lu Yan sent her a diamond necklace, which looks like the latest one from TFN, called "Starry Sky". Sure enough, as the name suggests, its too flashing... "Oh..." Ning Xi looked at the gleaming diamond necklace, and the look was somewhat indescribable. "How?" Lu Yan asked. "Heart and heart, you... like diamonds?" Actually, like someone''s hobby, it really shocked her! Lu Yan heard and said, "I don''t like diamonds, I just like the way it is worn on you." "...!!!" lying trough! Ning Xi was suddenly shot by a careful arrow. Her heart is simply gone! In one sentence, it turns into decay and is magical. There is wood! Ning Xi happily leaned over and kissed the man''s face. "Thank you, help me wear it!" "Yeah." Lu Hao picked up the necklace and carefully helped the girl to wear her neck. "is it nice?" Most of Ning''s accessories are jade-like, and they rarely wear diamonds. Because she looks at the diamonds, she feels that this diamond necklace is really beautiful. It is no wonder that women like diamonds! "Yeah." Lu Hao gently licked the girl''s waist, and the sound was flowing in the dark. "Xiao Xi, give me some time, believe me, I will solve everything. In a few days, the tea party will be held. But Xiaobao is enough to delay me to solve everything." Lu Yus voice was calm and calm. "Well, I believe in you!" Ning Xi said, the look is a bit more complicated, just, I dont know what Lu Hao will be prepared to do, and what will be done, and there is absolutely no good deal to deal with it, in case of urgency... Plus, the person has grace for him after all. If it is really related to life, she may not be able to continue to stay out of it... Lu Yan seems to see her worry, stroking the girl''s hair and saying: "Lu Jia has a family rule, prohibiting brothers from being disabled." When I heard this, Ning Xis heart was suddenly full of movement. She knows what Lu Hao means. What he means is that if it is really the same, no matter what the other party will do, he will not kill him. Not only because of Lu Jias family rules, but also because of her... because she is afraid of her embarrassment... "Lu Hao, thank you..." Well? Lu Yan heard a slight eyebrow. Are you sure you want to say this? Ning Xi chuckled, picked it up and kissed the mans mouth. "Okay, it should be... I love you!" ...... Chapter 1670： Stupid human Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! These days, Ning Xi is more idle after killing, and every day will make time to prepare a nutritious and delicious love lunch, and bring Xiaobao to school. During this time, the little buns are too hard, obviously a matter for the grown-ups, but let him have a small child to worry about. I hope that all of this can end soon... Three days passed. The entire Lu family has been mobilized, and the long-awaited "Celebrity Tea Party" has finally begun. In order to greet the famous ladies, the entire old house has been renovated. The ancient and quiet is exquisite and exquisite. The doorway is full of various luxury cars. The well-dressed ladies compete for beauty, Yan and thin fat, all kinds of all kinds. Dazzling. On such a grand day, how can Lu Jingli not come to gossip, no, it is to stare at... At this moment, looking at the exaggerated scene in front of him, Lu Jingli''s goose bumps are getting faster. Oh, this is fortunate that his brother is in front of him, otherwise this terrible thing will fall on his head. "Jing Li, what do you do stupidly? Don''t go to school to pick up Xiaobao!" "Slag!" "And, don''t stay out of the way, today you give me a good look and see if there are any girls you like!" "Mom, you said God horse? The wind is too big, I can''t hear it--" Lu Jingli exaggeratedly stretched the sound, and ran away without a trace. Behind him, Yan Ruyi looked at his son with helplessness. Forget it, things have to come one by one, and now it is imperative to solve this problem. "Lu Aunt, why haven''t you seen Xiaobao?" The girl who has a sense of sorrow has come up close. "Xiaobao is still in school, Jingli has already picked it up! Let''s wait, go to the yard and have some tea!" "This way, it doesn''t matter, learning is more important!" ...... Soon, Xiaobao was picked up by Lu Jingli. Although the ladies and gentlemen who came here today are not the first to see Xiaobao, but this time I watched the little guy who looks like Lu Hao like a look, or was born. Even if I know that Lu Hao has a mother''s ominous son, I will be a stepmother when I marry, but I can''t help but look at such a cute little Zhengtai. "The little prince is so cute!" "If I can have such a lovely son, I have to wake up dreaming!" "It is said that the little prince is actually quite good at getting along..." ...... On the side of Lu Jingli, the girls were deceived by Xiao Baos cute appearance, and their mouths twitched. "Oh, stupid humans! You will cry later..." The small buns are very efficient. When they come back, they hold the information of the candidates who are prepared for them these days. They open their mouths with grandparents. "Grandpa, Grandma, can start." "Just go home, don''t you have to rest for a while?" Lu Chongshan had some distressed openings. "No grandfather, Xiaobao is not tired, it is important to do business." The little buns look serious. Lu Chongshan nodded his face with relief. "Well, listen to Xiaobao, let''s get started! Is the rule still as we discussed before?" Xiaobao nodded. "Well, its up to me to ask questions. The questions vary from person to person. They are all based on the situation. If you answer the question, you can leave the next round." "Good!" Lu Chongshan was busy calling the housekeeper and letting him inform everyone that they could start. Chapter 1671： Awesome role? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the outside yard, the ladies who are drinking tea chat are all distributed with the number plate, and when they call their own number, they go in. The steward''s euphemism is that these brands are held by everyone, and you can play small games and draw prizes later, but what these brands really do, everyone knows. "Hey, I am so nervous! I don''t know how Lujia is going to test!" "My family used all the means to help me inquire, and I wanted to get the exam questions. I didn''t even hear anything. I only knew that the little prince was out of the question, but I didn''t know what the title was!" "Crap, the little prince is a genius, thinking is different from ordinary people, the problem is definitely very difficult! The tragedy is that I did not perform well when I went to school, and I have been making up for it recently." "What is the use of sin? Xiao Taizi Qin chess painting astronomical geography knows everything, who knows what he will test, this range is too big..." ...... Many of their daughters have been paying attention to cultivating sentiment and some flashy things. If the little princes test their things like physical digitization, they really have no choice. These things are not quick. Listening to the comments in the ear, Chi Yingying sneered in a sneer. "Is it too late to think of it in this moment?" Chi Yingying has always been arrogant, everyone has a little swearing at her, seeing her ridicule, although she is dissatisfied, but can only secretly spit, but Chi Yingying graduated from Harvard, is a recognized talented woman, they have to admit. "What is arrogant, although her chances of winning are bigger than those of me, don''t forget to return to the home!" "The relationship between people and Lu Chongyuan is good, and the relationship with Lujia is good. I am afraid that it is already fixed, and we are just going through the game!" "Who said no? Just... even if there is only a glimmer of hope, after all, I still have to try..." After all, that is the position that all women have long dreamed of... "No. 1, Miss Chi, please come in!" The butler has begun to call the number, and everyone suddenly became nervous. Yes, the first one is Chi Yingying. Because of this, everyone is even more nervous. When the time is late, Yingying Ying is doing very well. If there is nothing wrong with them, then they will be ready for so long... Inside the house. Xiaobao sat on the sofa, and Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi also sat opposite. Lu Jingli is afraid that she will remind her to look at the girl, but she is really curious as to how his family''s buns are going to test those socialites, and they are entangled in the end, or curiosity has prevailed and decided to stay! And he will give him his brother and a small eve live broadcast later... After seeing Yingying Ying, Lu Jingli stunned. Hey, this first one is a powerful character? "Sister is good!" Seeing people coming, Xiaobao greeted sweetly. Chi Yingying listened to the little guy''s well-behaved greetings, and the tight nerves suddenly relaxed a lot. "You are a little treasure, my last name is late, I have seen it before at the party!" "Well, I remember, you are a late sister!" "Yes!" Chi Yingyings heart suddenly felt happy. Originally, because her little fat man had offended Xiaobao last time, she was still furious, but she did not expect that the two of them would not know each other and they were not bad. "Soon sister, then I have to start to ask questions!" "Good." Chi Yingying subconsciously sat up straight. Chapter 1672： Wuli baby sprouts the sky Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the side of Lu Chongshan, Yan Ruyi and Lu Jingli all looked nervously toward Xiaobao. Then, I saw Xiao Baos eyes blinking and asked, Sister, can you sing? Chi Yingying snorted, "Yes." Xiaobao said happily. "Great, can my sister sing a little leapfrog? I like this song very much. I have to listen to sleep every night, or I will not sleep~" Chi Yingying suddenly dumbfounded: "Hey..." Little frog...? What is this? No... The point is, isnt the little prince a gifted child? Why did the question actually let her sing a song for him? But she really wants her to say what is wrong. She can''t say a word at all. People are originally a child who goes to kindergarten. They have to listen to the children''s songs at night, and hope that the future mothers can sing to themselves. This is normal. . Including Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi, although the two are very surprised that Xiaobao would have such a problem, but after deep thought, the heart is full of distress, even if it is sensible, it is still only a child! The problem with their Xiaobao is correct! "Isn''t my sister late?" Xiaobao showed a bit of disappointment. Chi Yingying looked awkward, "Sorry, this song I really won''t..." So Xiaobao looked forward to the opening. "Will that late sister have other children''s songs?" The little guy looked very fond of her and even gave it a second chance. Chi Yingyings face is even worse. This...no...I am not very good at such songs... She has been educated in elite education since she was a child. When she sings such things, even if she has heard one or two sentences, it is even worse to sing. How could she expect that the little prince would be the subject of this aspect, and she was not prepared at all! Therefore, the original Harvard talented woman, Yue Yingying, was so planted on a "small frog". Lu Jingli recalled the first time I heard Ning Xi sing a small frog to Xiao Bao, and my heart was really incomparable. At first, I was sighed that his little buns would like to listen to such childish songs. Later, I was sighed by the fact that Xiao Xixi would actually sing songs... Lu Jingli thought while pulling his brother and Xiao Xi Xi into a group, and then sent a message in the group: the first, Chi Yingying fluttering the street! The topic of Xiaobao is: sing a little frog to sing a song~ ask you if you are fierce! Soon there was a reply inside the group. [Lu Yan: ...] [Ning Xi: You are fierce! Wuli baby sprouts the sky! ] For the elimination of Chi Yingying, the second old man did not have any objection, but instead he picked up a small buns. "Xiao Bao, don''t be sad, there are a lot of sisters behind! There will be Xiaobao like it!" "Right right, Xiaobao, let''s continue!" ...... At this moment, the ladies outside Qianjin saw the face of Chi Yingying coming out ugly, and one or two hearts were cold. "How is the face of Chi Yingying so ugly? Was it eliminated?" "The face is black, that''s for sure!" "I am finished, even Chi Yingying has been eliminated, how difficult is the problem!" ...... "No. 2, Miss Song, please come in!" After the second daughter came in, Xiaobao sneaked a greeting, and then asked, "From now on, within ten minutes, as long as my sister can let me speak, my sister will pass!" Chapter 1673： Distressed baby shell Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Miss Song Jiada, Song Yuxi, did not respond after hearing this question. Let the little prince speak in ten minutes? But let him talk, even if a word is counted, this will not be too easy... "Sister, it''s over." The little bun politely reminded, and then kept this position, sitting quietly on the sofa. Just as Song Yuzhen thought so, the moment when the voice of the little guy on the sofa fell, the whole feeling changed. It was only a cute Xiaozheng Tai, but it seemed to have an invisible cover to isolate him from the outside world, completely in a different world from them. In the inexplicable heart of the Song dynasty, he sneaked a sigh of relief. The various ready-made idiots that were originally prepared were all swallowed up by the childs dark and cold scorpion. On the side of Lu Jinglis eyes, he sighed in his heart, and the buns were really good-hearted... The cold sweat on the forehead of the Song dynasty was coming down quickly. After a long period of entanglement, I finally tried to open my mouth. "Xiaobao... The sister''s house is a chocolate factory. There are many delicious chocolates. Will you take it with you next time?" The little guy reacted as if he hadnt heard her at all. More specifically, the little guy didnt deliberately avoid her. His eyes were actually looking at her, but the obvious person didnt even enter his eyes. It seems that she is not his kind, he can''t understand her language... Aside from the question of Xiaobao, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi have been looking heavy. The two mens expressions at this moment are obviously more dignified. This kind of Xiaobao is just like a nightmare for them. In the past, one minute and one second, Song Yuzhen estimated that he was not good at getting along with children, and he was even more guilty in front of Xiaobao. The poor chat skills made the scene more and more stagnation... "Time is up." Lu Jingli on the side reminded me. Ten minutes passed, and Song Yus first reaction was not to be disappointed, but to take a sigh of relief and finally ended... She finally understood why she was so ugly when she came out. "This sister, do you need to give you some more time?" Xiaobao suddenly became a polite little Zhengtai, a very good speech. Before the ladies, including Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan, they thought that Xiaobao might be embarrassing them, but in fact, the little guy was unexpectedly mild. Waiting for Song Yu to speak, for Xiao Bao''s tolerance and generosity, the second old man has been rushing to open - "The little treasure that can''t be done, the rules that have been set, if you change it, you can''t forget it!" Yan Ruyi was anxious. "Okay, just like this!" Lu Chongshan also quickly set it down. They really don''t want to continue to look at Xiao Bao''s appearance just now. Even Xiao Bao''s appearance makes the two people feel uneasy, as if Xiao Bao''s normal and cheerful appearance is just a mirror, and it will become like that. That is what they absolutely don''t want to see. Only two girls were tried. Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi almost could not bear to continue. However, Xiaobao has quickly called the third person in. This third girl is different from the previous two styles. The first two are the ladies'' style. This is a short hair, and a neutral dress looks clean and graceful, but it makes people shine. Chapter 1674： Second uncle help me Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi saw the girl who came in and subconsciously sat down straight. This girl is a gimmick of the sidelines. Compared with other girls, the temper is more lively, and it is said that her skills are also good. Maybe you can just replace this extroverted personality with Xiaobao? "I am Liang Wei, I am twenty-three years old this year. I usually like fitness, and practiced judo and taekwondo..." The girl introduced briefly. "Sister Liang is good, please wait!" Xiaobao said hello to the girl, then turned to look at Lu Jingli, "Uncle, this question, I need your help." "OK, no problem, how to help?" Lu Jingli simply responded. Xiao Bao Zhao beckoned, Lu Jingli immediately walked happily in the past, and squatted in front of him in accordance with the requirements of the little buns. Then, Xiaobao turned and looked at the girl. "Sister, my problem is very simple..." Xiaobao spoke while brushing a clean, clean fly and kicking in the position of Lu Jingli''s temple, but only lying on his feet, not really kicking. "My question is how to crack this trick." Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi looked at the handsome appearance of their own baby grandson, and they were proud of their hearts. Liang Shuo did not expect Xiaobao to raise such a question, but she just said that she is good at it. He asked his own field of expertise, not only has no problems, but is very reasonable. Liang Yi discretioned the wording. "This trick... If there is enough power, there is basically no way to crack. The position of the temple, kicking down, the whole person will faint..." Liang Shuo slammed his mouth. "But I can try." Xiaobao nodded. "Okay, can I let my uncle talk to you?" "Of course, thank you!" Next, Lu Jingli accompanied the girl for a dozen times. As a result, everything was... cracking failed... Finally, Liang Shu can only be eliminated. "Jing Li, you a big man to try the little girl, will it be unfair?" Seeing that all three were eliminated, they are all in excellent condition, and Yan Ruyi is anxious. Lu Jingli suddenly turned helplessly. "Mom, even if you don''t understand this, you should also see it. I haven''t even used the strength of 10%. I am afraid that I will hurt the delicate girl. If she really has a skill, I have a skill. It is also convincing, the text is not good, at least there is no Wu? But she is completely a flower shelf! If you dont have the ability, dont set up a person with a good skill! Its been dismantled now, is it still my fault? ?" Lu Chongshan comforted himself. "Forget it, let''s move on to the next one. The girl is still gentle and virtuous!" After a short break, the fourth girl came in. This time, the girl is in full compliance with Lu Chongshans requirements, and she is gentle and virtuous. "My topic is... I want to eat the candied fruit that my sister made by myself, can I?" Xiaobao said the question. When I heard Xiaobaos topic, the girl suddenly stunned. Her cooking skills were not blown. It was really practiced. The Chinese food western snacks were not in the air, but... Can the sugar gourd count as a dish? The girl is embarrassed and obviously will not do it. Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi have already stood on the side of Xiaobao at this moment. They dont feel that there is anything wrong with Xiaobaos questions, but they are disappointed. Chapter 1675： How is Xiaobao? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Doesn''t it mean that cooking is good? How can I not even make a candied fruit? They remember that Ning Xi seemed to have done it for Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao also sent some more to the old house. The candied haws made a variety of appearances, beautiful and delicious, much stronger than the ones bought outside... Seeing that the fourth was to be eliminated, Xiaobao did not know why he suddenly changed his face. The little guy stretched out his hand and rubbed his stomach, showing a painful look on his face. Yan Rus opinion Xiaobao was not right, and quickly went over. Xiaobao, what happened? "Nothing..." "How can it be okay! Your little face is white!" Yan Ruyi was anxious. "Its okay with my grandmother, its just a little pain in my stomach..." Xiao Baokou comforted, but in a short while, the cold sweat on the white forehead came out. "How can a sudden end of the stomach hurt? Xing Wu! Prepare the car! Get ready to go to the hospital!" The housekeeper hesitated, "The ladies outside..." "Let them all loose first!" See Xiaobao so uncomfortable, even began to vomit, body convulsions, the old man has already panicked, where to pay for other. Lu Jinglis brows were close, and he quickly picked up Xiaobao, and he quickly ran towards the door. ...... Royal Hospital. Xiaobao was sent to the emergency room. Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi were eager to turn around outside. Lu Jingli quickly informed his brother and Ning Xi. "Dad, Mom, don''t be too nervous. Look at Xiaobao''s reaction. It is estimated that it is just uncomfortable..." Lu Jingli was comforting, and the doctor finally came out. The second old man hurriedly greeted him and asked, "Doctor, how is the child?" "The two are assured that there is no serious problem." The doctor replied. Yan Ruyi heard a sigh of relief and finally slowed down. "What the **** is this? Why is the child suddenly like this?" I was asking, and there was a rush of footsteps behind me, and Lu Hao and Ning Xi arrived. "Xiao Bao? How is Xiaobao?" Ning Xis eyes were left with the little guy on the bed, and flew straight to the past, grabbing Xiao Baos hand. The little guy''s face was pale, his lips were chapped due to dehydration, and the heart of Ning Xi was as painful as the needle. "What happened?" Lu Yan asked. The doctor handed over an inspection report. "We tested the child''s vomit. There are certain toxins in the food, which can cause vomiting and diarrhea." Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi suddenly changed their faces. Lu Jingli was a little surprised, and Lu Yans face could not show his expression. "What? Food poisoning? How is this possible! Xiaobao''s diet has been..." Yan Ruyi said, his brows are close. "Xiaobao is eating at home except for dinner. Breakfast and lunch are the preparations for the girl." Yesterday, Xiaobao was not eaten after being picked up by Jingli, and even started with a sip of water..." This means that Xiaobao only ate what Ning Xi did today. For a time, Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan all looked at Ning Xi. Ning Xis body and mind were all on the little buns, and I heard a little bit of attention. what? Xiaobao is food poisoning? And listening to the meaning of Yan Ruyi, Xiaobao only ate what she did today... Lu Chongshans breathing is slightly asthmatic, and his face is ugly to the extreme. Hey, look at how you handle it yourself! Lu Yan nodded openly: "What is it?" Chapter 1676： Mother is here? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Chongshan is anxious, "mixing things, Xiaobao is your son, do you even care for a woman with a son? This woman wants to stop you from licking others, and he will not hesitate to start with Xiaobao! Its time for this, you have to cover her. ?!" On such an occasion today, Xiaobao had such a thing, causing the "tea party" to be interrupted, and with the inherent bias, Lu Chongshan naturally thought of Ning Xi, the biggest beneficiary. Yan Ruyi naturally thought of it. His eyes looked coldly at Ning Xi and stood beside Xiao Bao with vigilance. "Hey, you are really too much this time!" Ning Xis brows were slightly stunned, and he was about to open his mouth. Lu Hao handed over a soothing look in the past, and then looked at the two people unchanged. Reason. "Reason? Does this still need a reason? Sima Zhao''s heart is well known!" "According to yours, the reason why Xiao Xi did this is to prevent the holding of the ''tea party'', is it?" Lu said. Lu Chongshan snorted, "Is it not?" Lu Wei: "This reason is not true." Lu Chongshan took a deep breath: "You are talking about, why is this reason not established?" Lu Wei: "The tea party was originally a means for our family to discuss the delay time. Why should she stop it?" Lu Chongshan: "..." Yan Ruyi: "..." The two men almost died of Lukes unchanging color and arrogance. On the side of Lu Jingli, his mouth was slightly pumped and he was busy coming out to play round. "Dad, Mom, are you calm down? Isn''t it clear? It''s not right to convict now? Maybe Xiaobao still ate at school." What about other things?" "Xiao Bao never eats anything outside!" Yan Ruyi said in a tone. Lu Jingli can only turn to speak. "Well, even if Xiaobao only eats what my nephew is preparing, how can you guarantee that someone has done it in the middle? According to your statement, my nephew is to stop this blind date, then Can I also say that someone deliberately wants to use this thing to frame my scorpion?" "You two or two, all of them are fainted by this woman..." Lu Chongshan roared and was about to continue to say that a weak voice suddenly came from his ear. "mom" "Mom is here!" Ning Xi immediately clenched Xiao Bao''s little hand. "Xiaobao! Xiaobao, you are awake!" "Don''t get up, let''s lie down!" Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi also had to rely on Manning eve to call themselves a mother, and all of them rushed to the side of the bed, watching the weak look of the little guy, distressed. Xiaobao saw her mother around, showing a very smiling smile, and her soft face smothered her mother''s hand. Subsequently, Xiaobao looked at Grandpa and Grandma, and apologized: "Grandpa... Grandma... Sorry, Xiaobao deceived you." Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi looked at each other and looked at the grandson. "Baby, what are you talking about? Deceive us?" Xiaobao nodded and said with a word and a word: "Before I said that I would seriously consider those sisters and lie to you. The real purpose is to delay the time. My heart is only my little mother, and then I am smart again." Beautiful, not my mother, I only want my mother, not to mention, my little mother is the best." "Xiaobao..." Ning Xi was moved to know what to say. Chapter 1677： I will solve everything Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Listening to the child''s pure words, even Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi could not speak for a while. Lu Jingli was so moved and cried, and snorted. "Dad, Mom, I am not talking about you. Sometimes the thinking of both of you is really stubborn, especially my father, who always looks at people with colored glasses. What? Although it can be understood by a snake bite for ten years, but it can''t be overturned by a boatman?" "Bad boy, you shut me up, you know what!" Lu Chongshan angered the little son, and immediately looked at Lu Hao, "Hey, come out with me!" Lu Jingli immediately gave his brother a "reassuring that I have my eyes here." Lu Yan touched Xiao Baos forehead and then said to Ning Xi, I will leave. "Ok." ...... In the corridor of no one. Lu Chongshans face is overcast, Hey, are you also like Jingli, who thinks that I am stubborn and unreasonable? Lu Wei: "Yeah." Lu Chongshan: "..." Lu Chongshan almost breathed a sigh of relief. "Father, all your worries, prejudice and dissatisfaction with Ning Xi, but because you are worried that in such an extraordinary period, if I am wrong, it will lead to the destruction of the entire Lu family." In fact, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi''s attitude towards Ning Xi has been softened a lot before, but because of this, the attitude has returned to the most stressful time, so solving this matter is the root of the problem. Lu Chongshan looks a little slower. "You finally have a little reason." "In seven days, I will solve all this." Lu Yan said. "Seven days?" Lu Chongshan almost laughed, even if this son has always been his pride, it is too big to get such a deep-eyed behemoth within seven days. "And don''t say whether your promise can be done, even if all this is solved, then what do you want to say today? How do you prove that poisoning Xiaobao is not done by her? I just let Xing Wu went to check, the home and the school are all monitored. During the period of Xiaobao''s meal, there are no suspicious characters to handle, the only thing that can be used is her! The impact of the environment on a person does not need to be said. You also understand that I dont say what kind of temper she developed in the poor and long-term conference. Nings family would rather have a foster daughter than to recognize her, even far away. When you send it abroad, don''t you doubt it? Except that she can''t get on the table, is there any more unbearable fact behind her? There are many things like this in this circle. How many children are sent out of the country just to cover up the ugliness. How do you let me worry about Xiaobaos mother? Is our Lujia future master is such a person? Just because she and the banker have a bit of blood? Can you determine her character and make sure she doesn''t harm Xiaobao? Lu Chongshan originally cared about these things. Today''s events have obviously provoked his already fragile nerves, and all his dissatisfied dissatisfaction has erupted. Lu Hao said one word at a time: "First, I will complete my promise. Second, I will give you all the truth in the end. Third, as for my fathers concern about Xiaoxis character, I will see you for a long time. People, and you have never refused and rejected her. Just rely on your so-called speculation, how can you know what she really looks like?" Lu Chongshan twisted his brow and said nothing, only after a long while, "Well, you said that I have a prejudice, then I will give her a chance!" Chapter 1678： Everything has me Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the ward. Yan Ruyi looked at Xiao Baos dependence on Ning Xis appearance and sighed softly. Xiao Bao, is there any uncomfortable body? The little buns stuck in the arms of Ning Xi and shook his head. There is a mother, he is fine everywhere. Ning Xi patted Xiao Bao''s back and squatted at the little guy to sleep. Then he looked at Yan Ruyi and said, "Mrs. Lu, Xiaobao poisoned things, I will give you an account." Yan Ruyi heard the words, did not know what to say, she is also a mother, a woman is true to the child, she can see a few points, but the heart is separated from the belly, this relationship is the safety of Xiaobao, She is really not afraid to care. "mom" "what happened, Babe?" "Singing." "Well, mom sings to you, what do you want to hear?" "Little frog." "it is good." ...... When Lu Hao came in, he saw the picture of the girl holding the child singing softly, and Yan Ruyi looked at the two people, and the look was complicated and tangled. "Little eve..." "Hey, lightly, Xiaobao sleeps." Ning Xi carefully put Xiaobao back on the bed to sleep well, and then stood up. Out of the ward, Ning Xis look suddenly cooled down. With Lus emphasis on Xiaobao, Im sure Ill check it out the first time. If the problem is not in Lujia and school, Im afraid its really on her side. The problem at the time... Lu Hao took the girl over and embraced it in her arms. The gentle bottom of the sly passed through a raging dark color. "Dont blame yourself, its not your fault, rest, work with peace of mind, everything has me." Ning Xi didn''t know what he thought of. He looked a little absent-minded and nodded in a sullen mood. "Well." ...... Its been three days later. There have been too many things in just three days. Since Song Lin, the Lus Group has successively had three major shareholders. The shares held by Yunshen have reached such a terrible number of 28 percent, and they have taken over the board of directors of Lus group and have drawn a lot of ruthless rule that is not satisfied with Lus, and they are already dissatisfied with him. High level and shareholders. In just a few months, the other party returned to China with a huge amount of wealth to buy Lu''s shares. It is like a sharp blade that has entered the heart of the Lu''s group, making the entire Lu''s and even the entire Emperor''s heart stunned. When Lu Chongshan learned that even the first he followed him to fight Jiangshan, he had betrayed Lu, and his former foot was still loyal to him. He sold his shares to Yunshen on the back and was mad at the scene. Seeing that the development of the situation is getting more and more serious, Yan Ruyi is full of grace. "How can the old man suddenly sell us the shares? Is it because the Yingying was eliminated at the tea party? But... because of Xiaobao There was an accident in the middle, and we have already canceled the tea party directly here..." Lu Chongshans chest violently gasps and his fingers slammed open. If you want, you will go to the home immediately. Recently, I remember to move around with it. Some things should be put on the agenda. You should go to the customs. Rui said, it is what I mean!" Although there are many candidates for the ladies, the most suitable ones are those. The comprehensive strength of Guanjia at home and abroad is very strong. Guan Ziyao is the most knowledgeable, and he has a certain emotional foundation. Shang Lu Chongyuan has always been in the middle of it, and Lu Chongshan is the most biased, and he is still home. Chapter 1679： But this is the extent Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Before Mo Jianzhangs birthday banquet, Guans secretly slamming against Ning Xi once made him separate from Guans, but after all, it would not have a fundamental impact. After all, this incident did not affect his interests. Moreover, he is very dissatisfied with Ning Xi. In today''s situation, the interests naturally drive him to make the decision that he thinks is the most appropriate. He has been wrong once, he can''t... absolutely can''t look at Lu''s hands in his hands... "Chongshan, do we have to wait any longer? Doesn''t it mean that he has a solution?" Yan Ruyi thought, hesitantly opened his mouth. "Resolved? It has been three days, I only saw that Luke is getting more and more dangerous! I can''t gamble on Lu''s words! If I used to, I can still believe him, but he is now fascinated by that woman. God is fascinated!" Lu Chongshan snorted. "Okay, I know, I am going, you don''t get excited! The doctor said how many times let you not be angry!" Yan Ruyi reluctantly persuaded. "And, the most important thing... don''t let that woman get along with Xiaobao alone!" "I have a few in my heart, don''t worry!" ...... At the same time, Beijing suburbs. Qiao Yi stayed alone in a dimly lit house, and the candlestick was placed on the center of the room, placing the woman''s rank. The man stared at the photos on the rankings with a gloomy color on his face. "Hey... don''t worry... I will take revenge for you soon... I will let all of them pay the price... The knock on the door of "" sounded. Joey suddenly regained his indifference: "Come in." Feng Jin strode into the door and rushed into the report: "Joe, Liang Liang also negotiated!" Qiao Yi heard that there was a glimmer of light in the scorpion and nodded with satisfaction. "Good." Money can solve most of the things in this world, and if money can''t be shaken, there will be a breakthrough, because as long as it is a person, there will be a handle and a weakness. The Luke Group seems to be an unshakable behemoth, but the bigger the group, the more hidden problems there are. When he reveals it, the following is a decay! Feng Jinhui reported the recent progress, and then hesitated a little hesitantly. "Just, Joe, this all... will it be too fast... too smooth?" Qiao Yi glanced at him. "You are too overestimating Lu''s! We have been preparing for so many years, but this is the degree, you are afraid?" "Joe, you are right!" Feng Jin nodded and said yes. What''s more, they carefully consider every link, and it is impossible to make any mistakes. ...... Lu''s Group, President''s Office. Lu Hao is negotiating with Lu Jingli, Cheng Feng rushed over and reported: "BOSS, just got the news, there was a private meeting last night to see Liang Dong, Liang Dong is afraid..." Lu Hao has 30% of the shares in his hands, and Yunshen has 28% of the shares. Once he wins the shares of Liang Dong, the shares will jump more than Lu Yi! Nowadays, people are already unstable, and then they continue to let them buy the shares of Lu''s. The consequences are unimaginable. Lu Jingli on the side was silent and his face was extremely dignified. Lu Yan said quietly: "Know it, go on." "Yes." Cheng Feng replied and left with a sad face. Chapter 1680： I can finally close the net. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Cheng Fengs forefoot just left, and Lu Jingli, who was just dignified, immediately screamed at the corner of his mouth. Brother, you can finally close the net! Lu Haos gaze fell on the computer screen, and the slender finger joints tapped on the chilly tabletop. It was different from the gentleness of facing Ning Xi, and now its cold and chilling. Lu Jingli quietly squinted at the photos on Lus computer screen and made a chill. Brother, youre not mad, the other side has been deliberately sending you these photos, just trying to force you to mess up! But I Brother is a monk, I want to mess with you with this little means, those guys are too naive!" Not only is it useless...but is it good for his brothers combat power and the ferocious index? He had seen it five years ago. This time it was even more crazy. One step after another, one pit and one pit, until the other party jumped in completely, and he was shocked from beginning to end! "And the little eve is fascinated by you, how can you accommodate other people in your eyes!" Upon hearing this sentence, Lu Hao only slightly restored the expression that human beings should have. Lu Jingli slammed the opportunity to open the door. "Is that brother I can do it now? Can you?" Lu Yan glanced at him and said, "When they signed a contract with Liang Deyun." "Oh oh oh okay!" Lu Jingli secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, Nima, too embarrassed, risking the superb of the stock to drain the last bit of bone blood. At this time, Lu Haos finger on the table suddenly stopped and lifted his head slightly. Time is up. Lu Jingli looked at the time on the phone, and sure enough. After a while, Lus secret industry. At the top of the green slopes at a glance. Lu Jingli held the golf club in his hand and waved it out. Then he cheered. "Hey, let me go! Today is a burst of luck! One hole into the hole!" The voice just fell, but not far away, a tall, middle-aged man in a casual outfit was walking straight in their direction. Although the man is dressed in casual wear, but the straight back, vigorous and powerful pace, it can be clearly seen that it is different from ordinary people. Zhuang Yuyuan went to the two to stop, and there was no more nonsense. He said directly: "What is it?" Lu Hao handed over a thumb-sized chip. "It''s all here, it''s all the channels of their underground arms trading." Surrounded by a huge golf course, there are only three of them in the room, so don''t worry about the danger of being eavesdropped. "Are you sure the source is reliable?" Zhuang Yu had picked up the things and looked serious. "OK." Lu Yan opened. Zhuang Yu was hesitant for a moment, and finally he said: "Well, I will hand it over for you, but what will the black cat do? Whether I will believe this information is not within my rights, I will not intervene." Lu Wei: "Thank you." In fact, Zhuang Yuan was willing to help him to submit, and it is already a guarantee. Zhuang Yu took things away, looked at the man and turned to the topic. "I heard that you were in a blind date recently?" "The delay, I have already reported with Xiao Xi." Lu Yan looked open and open. Zhuang Yiyuan snorted coldly. "Don''t be dead when we are a bookmaker. The reason why I don''t intervene in this matter is that I don''t want Xiaoxi to be with you!" Chapter 1681： Why don’t you forget to dig the wall? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuang Yuyuan said his true intentions without any cover. Although he was not satisfied with Lu Hao, but he was fond of him, and he was so sad that he was just a familiar person to her. He was really inconvenient to intervene. Seeing Lujias side, Xiao Xi suffered so many grievances. Although he could not stand it, but because of this selfishness, he hoped that this incident would make Xiaoxi want to understand and leave the stinky boy. At that time, he also Good for her to find better! As for this kid who will help this kid, it is because it matters a lot. Since he knows it, he cant leave it alone. How could Lu Yan know what Zhuang Yuanyuans heart was thinking, and he said, "It might disappoint you. When I get married with Xiao Xi, Master Zhuang will come over to join." A pair of his tone with Ning Xi will definitely be together. Zhuang Yu was suddenly stunned and was half-dead and black-faced. After Zhuang Yuyuan left, Lu Jingli screamed. "Really, how can Zhuang Shaozhi not forget to dig your corner! You are so big with Xiao Xi Xi, is he able to dig it? Pull out the radish belt. Out of the mud! Hey, this metaphor seems a bit inappropriate? Anyway, it means that..." ...... The next night. In the end, Yan Ruyi was urged by Lu Chongshan to go to Guanjia. "Zi Yao...Zi Yao! You Lu Aunt came, come out, don''t stay in the room! This girl, recently stayed in the room all day, don''t know what is busy..." Guanmu talking while Leading Ru Ruyi to the door of Guan Ziyao. "Lu Ayi!" Guan Ziyao heard the mother''s voice and stood up and hurriedly closed the book in his hand. However, Yan Ruyi has already read the contents of the book. It seems to be a book about children''s psychology. Then I glanced at Guanziyao''s house. The books scattered around are almost all about children''s education... Yan Ruyi picked up a book, "Zi Yao, are these books?" Guan Ziyaos words are somewhat embarrassing. Lu Ayi, nothing. I didnt mean to take courses in this area before? Just take a look... "Look at it? How many days have you been in the house? I thought what you were doing? Was it just looking at these?" Guan Ziyaos face reveals his self-blame. Because Im not academically, Ive been misunderstood last time. Ive been sorry... Yan Ruyi heard a glimpse, and his look was slightly moved. "You, this child, have been doing this for a long time. Remember, the aunt said that it doesn''t blame you. You didn''t know Xiaobao before!" Speaking of this, Yan Ruyi took advantage of Guan Ziyao''s hand. "It is useless to read a book. This, you need to get along with each other. After getting along much, you will understand it naturally. Are you right?" Guan Ziyao and Guan Gu looked at each other and apparently understood the meaning of Yan Ruyi. Yan Ruyi sighed, "We Lujia is a baby grandson of Xiaobao. He has no mother to take care of him since he was a child. It is inevitable that he is nervous. I hope that you will take a little more!" "Lu Ayi, if you are there, I like Xiaobao! The child is really very flattering!" Guan Ziyao said with sincerity. Yan Ruyi showed a happy expression. "Hey, its rare that you have been facing us all the time... You know, there have been a lot of things in the Lu family recently, but the ability to solve it can definitely be solved, but it is Time problem!" Chapter 1682： Watching for the time being Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "That is natural, I believe you." Guan Ziyao immediately said. Yan Ruyi nodded with satisfaction, thought about it, and said, "Just, my heart is still not stable, so I am going to spend the weekend with you Uncle Lu, with Xiaobao, go to Fahua Temple and pray for blessing! I don''t know. Do you have time in Ziyao? If you have time, come over together?" This is to create opportunities for her to get along with Xiaobao. At the same time, accompanying the two old and the little princes together, this is equivalent to a disguised identity recognition. Guan Ziyao and Guan Guan looked at each other and nodded. "Lu Ayi, I have time, I don''t have to go to the company on weekends, just idle." "That''s good!" Yan Ruyi smiled and pulled Guanzi Yao for a long time. Shortly after Yan Ruyi left, Guan Rui came back. "dad!" "You are back!" Guanmu walked over and took over Guan Rui''s coat. "I heard that Lu Ayi came over today?" Guan Rui asked her daughter. Guan Ziyao nodded. "Well, its coming at night, its not long before." "What are you talking about?" Guanmu poured a cup of tea on her husband, and she looked a little dissatisfied. "What else can I say, come over and throw the olive branch! Lujia is now in this situation, she can not be anxious! Laoguan, I said... ...you are sure that at this time we are standing in the team, Lu Hao is no problem? I heard that the shares of the illegitimate child are more than Lu Hao!" "Women''s view, the stock is not absolute, Lu Hao''s greatest advantage lies in his prestige in Lu''s, not to mention... Lu Hao, in addition to what I saw on the table, there are many forces under the surface that we can''t see... ..." Guan Rui sinks. "Yeah, Mom, let me say, Lu Hao is also the eldest son of righteousness. That person is just an illegitimate child who can''t be on the table." Guan Ziyao said. "So what do you mean that Lu Hao will win?" asked Guan. Guan Rui glanced at her. "How is it possible? The illegitimate child can do this in just a few months after returning to China. Can it be a normal person? His background is even more terrible than Lu Hao, but the foundation is unstable, and the time is definitely a very A terrible opponent, Lu Hao can''t play it, he is not yet known!" When Guanmu was in a hurry, "Do you still let Ziyao marry? In case it is time..." Guan Ziyao also heard the embarrassment. Guan Rui said slowly and unhurriedly, "When did I let Ziyao marry? What are you worried about? Let''s wait and see!" Guanmu heard the words and then returned, "I understand!" "When the Yanuyi weekend invited Zi Yao to go to the Fahua Temple, can you go?" Guan said again. "Go, why not go, no big deal, you can go." Guan Ruis meaning is obvious. He first hangs the Lujia side and sees the opportunity to act. Anyway, they have never promised anything. Guan Ziyaos flash of light flashed, and eventually he said nothing, obeying his fathers arrangements. ...... The next day, the fifth day of the agreement between Lu Yi and Lu Chongshan, the situation entered a period of white-hot. Seeing that Lu Yan was stepping back, the original Taiji party could not sit still. The illegitimate child was a slap in the face. If he didnt turn the wind now, wait for him to go up, they are with them. The person behind Lu Hao must be held with a knife! Chapter 1683： Mom, sorry. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, after all, Lu Wei had been accumulating for a long time. They were not exiled, so Lu Chongming, who broke the can, was not alone. Song Lin, who was not courageous and Liang Deyuns courage, was defeated by the betrayers five years ago. They are still fresh in their memory, which makes them fall into a deep entanglement. Oh, its true that this kind of illegitimate child is the culprit of the troubles of the family. Even Lujia cant be spared... Time passed by in the blink of an eye, and it turned to the sixth day. This day is a weekend. Yan Ruyi has already set the day before today to ask the family to go to the temple. I wanted to call Shangyu and Jingli together, but now the company''s situation is here. The two are so busy that they have no time. They can only do these things for their elders. These Tian Xiaobao''s body has been raised, Lu Chongshan heard that she has been to Guanjia, Guan Ziyao also said that the weekend will come together, and the mood suddenly eased a lot. The sun is shining outside the window, and today''s weather is good, it is suitable for travel. Early in the morning, I was ready to go, and I specially prepared the kitchen to prepare the vegetarian dishes. Guan Ziyao also arrived very early. At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa and talking to Xiaobao. Xiaobao did not deliberately embarrassed, but his attitude was very alienated. Yan Ruyi came out of the kitchen and saw Xiao Baos eyes always looking out the door. He asked suspiciously: Xiao Bao, what do you think? "Nothing." Xiaobao regained his gaze. After everything was ready, Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan also related to Zi Yao, plus Xiao Bao, and the four went out together. After leaving the door, Xiaobao''s thin lips were close to each other, looking at the direction in the distance, his face was not very good, Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan asked him, the little guy was also absent-minded. When I got on the train, suddenly a "squeaky" sound of a harsh brake sounded, and a white sports car with a drifting tail stopped at the door of the old house. Soon a girl quickly pushed the door and got off the bus, then rushed toward Xiaobao with a stunned face, holding the little guy in his arms, "Xiaobao!!!" "Mom~" The little guy saw Ning Xi, and the little face that stretched out for a morning suddenly burst into a big smile. Ning Xi up and down the child carefully examined him, and there was a trace of suspiciousness on the surface. "Baby, where do you hurt? Where is it uncomfortable?" Xiaobao blinked with some guilty conscience and whispered his head. "Mom, I am sorry... Xiaobao lied to you... Xiaobao is fine... Nothing hurts... Nothing is uncomfortable..." "Nothing is fine, nothing..." Ning Xis first reaction was to relieve his anger, and then there was extra energy, and he looked at the three people behind Xiao Baos body. Only one glance, Ning Xi probably knows why Xiao Bao should lie to her. Xiaobao took Ning''s hand tightly and walked to Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi. He looked at Lu Chongshan and said: "Grandpa, you promised. You taught me, men want to talk!" Lu Chongshan saw that Ning Xi actually ran over and spoiled the situation at this time. Originally, it was a fire, but Xiao Bao said this short sentence, and suddenly said nothing. He did promise that he would give Ning Xi an opportunity, but how did Xiao Bao know this? That stinky boy! I know to use Xiaobao to deal with him! Lu Chongshan frowned and looked at the baby''s strong little expression. He knew that if he had a tough attitude, he would definitely hurt Xiaobao. Today''s things are also completely yellow, not to mention the delay in praying for always being ominous. Chapter 1684： Mom only likes you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Guan Ziyao looked at Xiao Baos appearance on Ning Xis maintenance, and even secretly called Ning Xi to come over. The finger on the side of his body suddenly tightened, taking a deep breath and opening his mouth with generosity. Lu Shushu Lu Ayi, let Ning Xi go with us! More than one person is nothing!" It is completely the tone of a master. Lu Chongshan looked at Ning Xi with a warning. "Let''s go together." After reading it to Xiaobao, his eyes are full of kindness. "Xiaobao, can this be done? Grandpa will certainly keep his promise!" Xiaobao nodded, and this was satisfactory. Then he looked at Ning Xi nervously. "Mom is sorry, Xiaobao really knows it wrong. Is it good for my mother to go together?" Whether it is Lu Chongshan, Yan Ruyi, or Guan Ziyao''s attitude, Ning Xi does not care, she only cares about Xiaobao. At this moment, watching the little guy, Ning Xi is helpless, how can she refuse any request from the baby, "Well, my mother will go together! However, next time you can''t do this, do you know that mom is worried?" "Knowing my mother! Mom is so good!" Xiaobao''s skill is also getting better and better, and he has no way to get him. Ning Xi claimed that her mother was just because she was used to it. It was as good as Guan Zhenyaos ear, but it was a kind of provocation against her, and her eyes suddenly became colder. After a brief small twist, a group of five people got on the bus and headed for the Fahua Temple. The space inside the extended Lincoln is very spacious. Xiaobao sits on the side with Ningxi and Lu Chongshan, Guan Ziyao and Yan Ruyi are sitting opposite. Ning Xi was so anxious that he couldn''t change his clothes. He was screaming. Xiao Bao had already taken out his mask, sunglasses and even a wig from his little backpack like a cat. Ning Xi is simply crying and laughing, "Little bad guys, you have been premeditated for a long time!" "Its inconvenient to be a star. Its too much trouble to get out of the door. Guan Ziyao, who is opposite, said that it seems to be unintentional, but it reminds Ning Xis career and identity. Sure enough, the voice just fell, Lu Chongshan''s brow wrinkled. "Well, it''s really too much trouble!" The little buns looked serious and nodded. Guan Ziyao heard a word of joy, the next second, I saw Xiaobao sticking in the arms of Ningxia, leaning against the small head and shouting dissatisfiedly. "I hate that there are so many people who like mom! Mom is me alone. of!" The little guy said that he secretly blinked with his mother and said: Mom is relieved, Dad is not there, I will protect him from his mother! Ning Xi looked at Xiao Baos short look, and his heart was moved and funny. He clicked on his nose and said, What about that? No matter how many people like mom, mom only likes you! Xiaobao was swayed, and suddenly smiled brighter than the sun outside the window... Lu Chongshans heart is cold and rhetoric, although the scene in front of him is what he most wants to see... I hope that Xiaobao has someone to take care of him, can chat with him, and he can make him happy... But why is this woman who is not doing this wrong? All the way to the dark tide, finally arrived at the Fahua Temple. The temple courtyard is deeply covered with old trees. It is very quiet. Just as soon as you step on it, it feels like the whole heart has settled down. When I came here last time, it seems that Shi Shiqing is going to be a monk, she came to persuade. Hey, Xuanjing master gave her a slap in the end, and finally gave her a peach to her, suggesting that she had a peach robbery... Chapter 1685： I hope that I am born to my mother. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The five people bought the incense outside and came to the lobby, in turn, the incense and blessing. Ning Xi carefully helped Xiao Bao to scent, and then taught him how to worship. Xiaobao had a fragrant smell, and then there was a model, and he was extremely devoutly squatting on the futon, closing his eyes and making a serious wish. Ning Xi looked at the little servant''s devout little appearance, and asked at the corner of his mouth, "Xiao Bao, what is your wish?" When the little guy is rare and does not answer Ning Xi, he carefully said, "You can''t say it, it won''t work out!" "Good!" Ning Xi chuckled. However, it is really curious! What will the wish of the buns be? The little buns licked their lips, looked up at the mother, and looked at the Buddha statue in front. They silently read the wish just now. I hope my mother can be my mother forever! Grandpa Buddha forgives my greed. If I can, I still have a wish. I hope that if I was born to my mother, I would be fine... "Buddha bless, bless us Lujia to spend this catastrophe!" Yan Ruyi looked eagerly praying, and then fainted the voice: I hope that I can become a family soon... Ning Xi also stunned, but when he finished, he got up and did not pray for anything. She believed that Lu Hao had nothing to ask for. Lu Chongshans shot was a donation of a golden Buddha statue. Xiao Shami gratefully clasped his hands together. Amitabha, the donor is good! Thanks to the donation of Lu Shizhu! Lu Chongshan returned a sentence of "Amitabha" and then asked, "I don''t know if the master of Xuanjing can be in the temple today? Is it free? Lumou has something to harass today!" Xiao Shami heard the words. "Master is retreating, and it is not convenient to see the guests. I am sorry." "It doesn''t matter, understand, thank you!" Lu Chongshan said regret. I would have liked to ask Xuan Jing master whether there is any way to crack this Lu Jia. Hey, he even went to the point of asking for help to the Buddha... Although they could not see the master of Xuanjing, they did not leave immediately. In order to show that piety has been chanting in the temple, copying the scriptures, and leaving the temple until the sun sets. The black car is driving quietly. After a whole day, Xiaobao yawned and sleepy in the arms of Ning Xi, and Ning Xi was infected by the drowsiness of the little buns, and it was also a little drowsy. The other three people have different minds, and obviously there is no drowsiness. "Ning Xi, Xiao Bao, I will hug it!" Yan Ruyi took Xiaobao from the hands of Ning Xi. Ning Xi reluctantly let go of his hand, and after leaving his mother''s arms, the little buns groaned uncomfortably and were hugged by Yan Ruyi. "Zi Yao, eat at home at night!" Yan Ruyi''s relatives invited Guan Ziyao. Today, Ningxi suddenly appeared, and the relationship with Xiaobao was so good. She was inevitably worried that Guan Ziyao would feel uncomfortable. "Just eat at home! Our family gathered together today!" Lu Chongshan directly settled. The two directly or inadvertently ignored the existence of Ning Xi, and did not mention her. Lu Chongshan was so sad that he didn''t believe it. He said this in his words. This woman can still be cheeky and take Xiaobao as an excuse to stay... At this time, Ning Xi, who is closing his eyes and refreshing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and the cold light appeared in his throat - "Be careful!!!" It was almost the moment when the voice fell, and with the horrible bang of "", their car was struck sharply... Chapter 1686： Absolutely not ordinary people Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "what--" The screams of Yan Ruyi and Guan Ziyao in the car continued. Ning Xi first went to see Xiao Bao how, but only one glance was the spirit of the heart, the door did not know when it was opened, a black silhouette flashed very fast, from the panic Ruyis arms will take away the sleeping treasure... Ning Xi double-eyed red, surpassed Yan Ruyi in the fastest speed of life, but only touched Xiao Bao''s clothes. "Ah...Scorpio! Xiaobao--" Yan Ruyi finally came back to God and made a scream of near collapse. Ning Xi has already caught up with the man, and he has been entangled in him. He just got half a hand and he was half-hearted. It is a professional-level mercenary, definitely not an ordinary person! And the man still holds Xiao Bao in his arms, and Ning Xis slap in the rat, and he is in a stalemate. There have been too many things during this time. Ning Xis heart has always been faint, so Ive been working hard all the time, plus Xiaobao, this moments force has suddenly reached the limit, and finally I can get back from that person. Treasure, but at this time, another person suddenly rushed toward her from the side, and recruited to arrogantly attack her life door... The other side is a man, the strength has a natural advantage, a flying kick and air strikes, wrapped in extremely terrible strength, this time if it falls on the temple, fainting is small, it is possible to directly kill people. "Ah..." Yan Ruyi behind him saw this scene, and his body screamed subconsciously. At the moment of killing the attack, Ning Xi hands together, grabbing the man''s ankle, buffering the man''s offensive, then the hands twisted the man''s legs like a sharp blade and turned three hundred and sixty degrees until the pressure On the ground, then a foot slammed in the position of the man Dantian. "Oh--" The man gave a sullen pain, and then he even rolled on the ground. Ning Xi no longer entangled with him, and immediately chased toward another man. "Hey!" The man holding Xiaobao screamed, and the murderous scorpion was full of vicious colors. "Stop! If you dare..." However, if the words were not finished, the other party had approached him like a ghost, and then his elbows and knee bones were accompanied by pains like bones smashing. The man suddenly screamed and screamed... Ning Xi seized the opportunity, took a small treasure, and quickly ran towards the direction behind the car. When I saw it, I was a few steps away. I just ran to the front of the car. The two mercenaries behind me had already caught up. One of them, the five fingers, used the talons to force the shoulders of Ningxi and prevented her from moving forward. The body was caught in the bullets, and Xiao Bao was about to be taken away. At this moment, Guan Ziyao was closest to her and stood beside the driver''s seat, so Ning Xi decisively put Xiao Bao in the hands of Guan Ziyao. Give a big drink, "Drive! Go!" After that, he turned and confronted two men to stop them, hoping to try to delay the time, as long as they got on the bus, it would be safe! The security facilities of this car are very complete. If the driver does not change the door, it is impossible for the other party to steal the small treasure so easily... Ning Xizhen thought so, after Yu Guang saw Guan Ziyao, the pupil suddenly contracted. I saw Guan Ziyao not knowing whether it was scary or what, panic, and heard her urging. After picking up Xiaobao, I stood there and did not move, missed the best time to escape... Chapter 1687： Mom wont let you alone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It was just a few seconds, one of the men had already broken through her block, rushed over with a sullen face, and took Xiaobao away from Guan Ziyao. At the same time, not far from the huge roaring sounds, rolling up the dust and the sky, a helicopter hovering in the air slowly falling, jumping from the plane very fast three times with the two wearing the same uniform and special The mercenary of the mask, and each hand has weapons. Ning Xi body is cold and biting, and the heart falls into the bottom of the valley... Finished... Seeing Xiaobao was almost rescued and was robbed again. Between the big ups and downs, Yan Ruyi had already been unable to hold back, and the whole body was shaking, his face was sweating, and Lu Chongshans arm stood barely, only knowing in his mouth. Repeatedly muttered, "Xiaobao...Save Xiaobao..." Lu Chongshan threw his face in a gloomy and unreacted walkie-talkie, and screamed at those people: "Who are you, let go of the children, you can ask for anything!" One of the masks engraved with the letter "K" should look like a leading man, his eyes coldly swept his eyes and almost missed the two men, even a positive eye did not give alms to Lu Chongshan, leaving only a cold look, then a lift Hand, everyone is on the plane. With the huge roar of the propeller, the plane slowly lifted off. Seeing that Xiaobao was taken to the plane, Yan Ruyi stumbled and chased the past, "Xiaobao..." "Lu Ayi, be careful!" Guan Ziyao was busy holding the Yan Ruyi who could faint at any time. Seeing Xiao Bao was taken away, Lu Chongshan looked pale, and his chest was twisted and twisted, and he turned black in front of him... "Baby don''t be afraid... Mom won''t let you alone..." However, at this time, Lu Chongshan seemed to vaguely hear the voice of Ning Xi, and the next second, I saw the girls body as if it were a full bow, and jumped up at the moment when the helicopters take-off door closed. , violently jumped over and climbed the bottom of the door with his fingers, but it was hard to turn into the plane. I saw the helicopter violently swayed after Ningxi entered, twisted and twisted in the air, and then gradually drifted away until it disappeared into sight... Yan Ruyi fell to the ground and fell down on the ground, his face pale and sluggish, Guan Ziyao stood anxiously on the side, Lu Chongshan still stared at the empty head... "Master! Old lady! Are you okay?" There was an exclamation from the side, and Xing Wu slammed his feet and slammed into the arm with blood. "What are you doing! People! Go out and come out so many people! Where are you going! Xiaobao was kidnapped, you know it!" Yan Ruyi found a way to vent, finally collapsed Its up. No... No... not kidnapping... This is to grab people directly in front of them! ! ! "What? What? The young master was kidnapped!" Xing Wu didn''t think that things were worse than he had imagined. He suddenly had no blood, and he slammed down. "The **** damn! The people we protect around are all at the same time." When I encountered an ambush, the other party seemed to know a lot about our route and the people and locations we secretly protected..." "Shut up, I don''t want to hear your excuse!" Lu Chongshan interrupted his words. Since Xiaobao was kidnapped once, Lus security facilities have undergone an extremely rigorous upgrade, but now he has let Xiaobao be snatched under his eyes, and no one around him. At the last moment, it was only the woman who could stop it. Chapter 1688： Hurry to save Xiaobao Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey... Chongshan hurriedly told you! Hurry and let him go to save Xiaobao!" Yan Ruyi hurriedly urged the road. After a while, he added, "There is that girl..." Yan Ruyi closed his eyes and his voice trembled. "Fortunately... Fortunately, Xiaobao is not alone this time... If there is that girl, at least Xiaobao will not be so scared... I cant imagine it, if it is Xiaobao is alone..." Yan Ruyi said that the tears would roll down. When I thought that they had once again let Xiaobao suffer such a thing, she thought that if Ning Xi did not follow the past, she would suffer from such a psychological trauma. She would not want to kill herself. "It''s me... it''s all my fault... I didn''t protect Xiaobao... Why didn''t I hold Xiaobao at the time... Why did I take Xiaobao from Ningxi? If at that time it was Ning Xi holding Xiao Bao..." At this moment, Yan Ruyi is about to be blamed for annihilation. Lu Chongshan said nothing, but his mood is not better than Yan Ruyi. If he is not eager to settle down with Guanjia, he will not come to Fahua Temple today, nor will he give the other party a chance. Guan Ziyao carefully said Yan Ruyi to help, "Lu Ayi, you don''t blame yourself again. At that time, how could it be your fault, blame me... I blame me for not being able to react, I didn''t drive in time. Take away the treasure..." "Master, old lady! This place should not stay for a long time! We are still going back to the long-term plan! Now more delays for a second, the young master is more dangerous!" Xing Wu on the side reminded. "Go back! Fast!" ...... On the road, Lu Haos phone has been unable to get through, and Lu Chongshan had to let Xing Wu drive the car directly to the company. When I arrived at the underground parking lot, the group had just got off the bus and didn''t want to happen to meet Lu Hao''s special help Cheng Feng. Cheng Feng was hurriedly pushing the door and getting off the phone. He was on the phone, his face was full of smiles, and his expression looked very excited. "Cheng Feng!" Lu Chongshan immediately stopped calling him. Cheng Feng hung up his mobile phone and was surprised to see Lu Chongshan, Yan Ruyi and Guan Ziyao. "Chairman? Madam? So late, how come you come to the company?" "Hey? Why don''t you answer the phone?" Yan Ruyi hurried forward to ask. "Lu is definitely busy at this moment!" Cheng Feng looked excitedly at Lu Chongshanhui, "Chairman! This time, I hope that the venture capital will be over!" "What do you say?" Lu Chongshan looked a glimpse. "Yiyi Ventures is running a big list of problems that are running. All the goods are not in compliance with the delivery requirements, and a huge amount of liquidated damages is required. The other party can use all the money to snap up the shares of Lu''s. There is not much liquidity at all. If they want to keep their memories, they must sell off the shares of Lus group. They know that they have been spent almost double the price. Now they are short of money. If they are thrown out at low prices, Even if you save the memory of the venture capital, it is absolutely fatal. The most important thing is that the threat to our Luke has also been lifted! "And the chairman, you see these stocks..." Cheng Feng quickly opened a few stocks on the iPad that recalled the main investment of the venture capital. The original stocks were all very bullish stocks, but all of them were falling rapidly. Chapter 1689： It is your grandson! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Cheng Feng looked at the trend of the stocks and continued to explain to Lu Chongshan. "BOSS actually set up a special team from half a year ago, all of which were dug up from Wall Street to the top trader. This time BOSS is personally leading this one. The group''s trader, if nothing unexpected, only needs one night, and tomorrow morning, I will be able to go down the board. At that time, everyone will sell a lot of memories..." Cheng Feng continued to say how Lu Yu was laying the line and burying the net, and Lu Chongshan looked at the stocks on the IPAD. He looked stunned and did not say a word. Seven days... The time that he promised him was seven days... And now is the night of the sixth day... That kid...he really did it... No wonder... No wonder Xiaobao will suddenly be kidnapped! It turned out that the dog jumped to the wall! "Hey, the chairman... What happened to you? And my wife..." Cheng Feng finally noticed that their faces were not quite right. "Today, together with Lu Shushu and Lu Ayi, I took Xiaobao to the temple to scent. I didn''t expect to hit a group of kidnappers in the middle, and tied Xiaobao away!" Guan Ziyao explained, and at the same time, a touch of the scorpion was hidden. Bright, she knows that the man she looks at is not so weak! It is no wonder that Xiaobao will be kidnapped. Eighty percent of them are made by the illegitimate child. Those people are not good at everything, and they are eager to do anything. And this time it was not only Xiaobao, but the woman also sent it to her own door. Everything she was worried about was solved all night tonight... "What do you say? Xiaobao... Xiaobao, he was kidnapped! How is this possible?" Cheng Feng was so scared that he changed his face on the spot. "What is impossible, Xiaobao is **** in front of our eyes! Don''t delay the time, and quickly notify you!" Yan Ruyi urged. "This..." Cheng Feng heard that he was about to agree, but he did not know what he thought and hesitated. Less than Cheng Fengs speech, Lu Chongshan has stopped to say, Wait! I cant tell you now! "What do you say?" Yan Ruyi looked at her husband incredulously. "Why can''t you tell me? It''s such a time!" Lu Chongshan said, "Yi Yu Ventures has definitely begun to fight back now. The trading of the stock market tonight is very important. You must not be affected by it. Otherwise, if there is any mistake, you will give up! You think Why did the other party suddenly so painstakingly **** Xiaobao, just want to disturb the sly mind!" Yan Ruyi shook his lips and stared at the man in front of him, as if he didn''t know him at all. "Lu Chongshan... Do you know what you are talking about? The kidnapped is Xiaobao! It is your grandson! You keep saying Lu Jia sacrificed so much for the overall situation, so many wrongs... Finally, now even the life of Xiao Bao will be sacrificed? You still have no heart!" Lu Chongshans brow is tight. I dont mean this. I said that when I said that I would sacrifice the life of Xiaobao, I have already informed everyone to search the traces of the group, and those people will definitely find the door to ask for it. Then, then we will..." "Enough! Lu Chongshan! You don''t have to tell me anything about it! I only know that in your eyes, Lujia is more important than Xiaobao''s life!" Yan Ruyi snarled out of control. Chapter 1690： Compromise Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Guan Ziyao on the side of the soft voice persuaded, "Lu Ayi, you calm down, Lu Shushu, he said it makes sense. If we tell you now, then they will have their set, in case they have to smash and not What to do with Xiaobao..." "You also shut me up!" At this moment, the heart of Yan Ruyi has been filled with the things of Xiaobao''s distress, and he relentlessly swears. Guan Ziyao has never been so scornful by Yan Ruyi, and suddenly his face was white, and his face grievously snorted. "Lu Chongshan, don''t you say it? Good! Then I will find it myself!" Yan Ruyi pushed the person next to him and quickly walked in the direction of the special elevator. Just walked to the door of the elevator, Yan Ruyi swayed and stunned and fell to the ground without warning. Today, I suffered too much stimulation. She can continue to be the ultimate. Now I cant continue to squat... "Ruyi!" "Lu Ayi!" "lady--" The three quickly rushed over and helped the people. "Chairman, this..." Cheng Feng was panicked. "Please ask the doctor immediately!" Lu Chongshan hurriedly. "That... the little master''s thing... tell BOSS?" Cheng Feng asked. Lu Chongshans hand trembled nervously and closed his eyes. I dont know how long it took until I finally said. Dont tell ...but, wait until 12 o''clock tonight, if Xiaobao hasnt saved it... Lu Chongshan sighed and said, "No matter what the situation on Lu''s side, you must tell you immediately!" Cheng Feng nodded: "Yes, I know." Lu Chongshan looked at the faint Yan Ruyi, her ear was a word of complaint, and the heart was dull. Xiaobao is a grown up watcher. He still remembers the excitement when he first saw the little guy. He remembered the soft touch when he was holding him. Then he watched him grow up day by day. More and more clever, more and more cute, now more obedient and sensible and filial... That is his grandson, his life! How could he not be nervous, how could it not be painful! He would rather be kidnapped at the moment! However, this is related to the survival of the entire Lu family, and everything is up to him. He cant ignore it... Wait until 12 o''clock tonight, it is already the only way he has come up with a compromise... ...... Not long ago. Recalling the venture capital company building. In the dimly lit office, the fluorescence of the computer screen illuminates the man''s gloomy face and the faint white hair. He is looking at a photo, all of which are the pictures of Ning Xi and Lu Yus warm days. There are also three photos of the family with the little buns. They are all captured, but they are really real, but they can also feel through photos. To the love of the girls nephew... The page of the mailbox is open, showing that the sender is not anonymous, but the direct display of the emperor: Lu Jingli! Undoubtedly, it is very consistent with Lu Jingli''s character. His brother is motivated by those photos every day, and he naturally has to cure his own people with his own way! Who is afraid of who! "Boss - no! Not good!" Then suddenly someone hurriedly pushed the door in. "What do you call me?" The man looked up in a faint gaze. "Total...President! President of the Master! Not good! We have a problem with the list of Jiaxing, and now we need to pay $3 billion..." "There is no compensation." "But... no money!" Chapter 1691： that must be very interesting "What about money?" The man asked casually. ? "Everyone used to buy the shares of the 6''s Group! There is nothing left! You said that you don''t need to worry about it, all of them were used for the purchase!" He replied in astonishment. The man raised his eyebrows, "Did I say that?" "You said it!" The other party was about to be tortured and cry by his boss. At this moment, the office door was pushed open again, and Qiao Yi walked in coldly, and then said, "And all the underground trading channels were exposed!" This means that all their financial resources are cut off! Before the Black Dragon was rescued in time, they thought it was all right. I did not expect that these channels were still exposed, and they went directly to the Black Cat. What went wrong? However, there is no time to think about it now. Damn it ... this 6 Tingxiao ... It''s really not easy! Fortunately ... he was prepared! Tang Ye behind him then said, "Now 6 Ting Xiao has prepared an operating team and is attacking our stock market!" Yun Shen has always been lazy in his eyes that did not dare to interest anything, and suddenly burst into unprecedented light, as if there was something that finally interested him and made him have serious things ... "Very good, play with him!" The man flicked his finger, and a complicated stock market chart line suddenly appeared on the computer screen. "Oh, I''d like to see if the myth of Wall Street in the past is so undefeated ... ... " If you beat him from the most proud and best area of ??6 Tingxiao, it must be very interesting! Qiao Yi looked at Yunshen''s expression, knowing that this guy was finally serious, and was relieved and worried. He knows that Yunshen is actually the same as 6 Tingxiao. They have amazing talents and accomplishments in the stock market. After returning to China, they can make Yilan Venture Capital to such a large extent in such a short time. Yes. He won''t be able to judge who will win this time. However, he does not allow any failure! This time, he has to win! Will definitely win! at all costs! Yun Shen waved everyone back and plunged into the ocean of data. Tang Yexun assembled the company''s team and began to fight against the 6th side. Qiao Yi stepped back, glanced at his hand with a warning, "It''s absolutely impossible to let Ah Shen know tonight!" That child is just too clever, sometimes too arrogant, even if he does whatever it takes to do big things? People like 6 Chongshan don''t need to talk to him about morality! "Yes." His men answered. ... Tonight, it is destined to be a sleepless night. Yan Ruyi is still in a coma. 6 Chongshan has called all the secret forces in 6 houses and is searching for the whereabouts of Xiaobao. At the same time, all he can do is wait, waiting for the other party to contact him. Once the other party contacts him, they will definitely make excessive demands, but as long as the other party contacts him, it is possible to locate their position and rescue Xiaobao. However, the time passed little by little, and the night was getting deeper and deeper. So many people were dispatched, but Xiaobao still had no news at all. The helicopter seemed to disappear out of thin air, leaving no trace, even he was not sure. The other party is still not in the country, and the other party has never contacted him ... The original 6 Chongshan finally changed his face ... Chapter 1692： Just stay with mom Beijing suburbs. "Uncle Qiao! There is no movement over Lu''s Group. Lu Chongshan does not seem to tell Lu Tingxiao about it, but sends someone to us in private ... Do you want to contact Lu Chongshan now?" Feng Jin asked. "What to do with Lu Chongshan?" Qiao Yi asked unhurriedly. Feng Jin heard a look of surprise, "Of course ..." "Do you think I would threaten Lu Chongshan with that child?" Qiao Yi asked with a smile. Feng Jin was skeptical, "Isn''t it ... no? What are you going to do?" Qiao Yi was sitting on a large mahogany chair, his eyes stared coldly at the dark ink-like night outside the window. There was an ugly beast deep in the bottom of his eyes. Asked-"Kill the child." As soon as the words fell, Feng Jin''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his face was filled with shock, "What?" The man sneered, "What? Scared?" Feng Jinman bowed his head, hiding the shock in his eyes, "No ... just ..." "What are you afraid of? After tonight, everything is ours. Lu Chongshan is just a dog of a bereavement!" Feng Jin heard his expression frown. Even so, there is no need to kill the child, right? Obviously there can be a more secure way ... In case the killing of the child was done too much, Lu''s crazy counterattack ... "Are there any questions?" Qiao Yi''s eyes shot at the man in front of him like a ghost. Feng Jin trembled, "No! I''ll do it!" I didn''t know what I thought of, and then asked, "What about ... Tang Xi?" The only variable of this mission was to accidentally arrest Tang Xi back, which almost made her worse. Shouldn''t Uncle Qiao even have Tang Xi ... Thinking of this, Yun Shen shot a hand that had been scrapped before Feng Jin, and his condition was spasmodic. Qiao Yi sighed and looked helplessly and said, "Keep it, Ah Shen has a rare thing. Let her see for herself how the child died." Good to know ... the end of the betrayer ... Feng Jin''s voice trembled, "Yes." After Feng Jin left, Qiao Yi lightly rubbed the necklace hanging on his chest, pressed the lock to open a small photo inside, his eyes were so gentle, but horrible like ghosts, "Oh ... Lu Chongshan ... Have made you happy for so many years ... It''s time to end ... I want you to taste ... the loss of your loved ones ... ha ... hahahaha ... " Nervous laughter resounded through the dead night, making everyone feel cold ... ... Ning Xi and Xiaobao were blindfolded and led to a 20-square-foot hut. There was no window in the room, there was only an iron door, and there were two people guarding the door. The room was empty. Except for her and Xiaobao, there was no extra hair, and it was completely impossible to judge where it was. She and Xiaobao have been ignored since they were brought in. The minutes passed by, and almost two hours passed. And the look of Ning Xi became more and more dignified with the passage of time ... "Xiao Bao, aren''t you afraid?" Ning Xi hugged the little guy in her arms. Xiaobao was warmly embraced by her mother, her head shook, her face was not panic, "Just with my mother!" Ning Xi''s eyes trembled, and he kissed the little fellow''s forehead gently, hiding the gloom in his eyes, "Good." Chapter 1693： Mom wont let you be okay Ning Xi''s nerves were highly tense, and he closely watched every movement outside. However, the two gatekeepers were just like the sculpture. They could barely hear the sound of breathing, and no one else had been here. There was no response to her tentative queries and intentional conversations. After another half an hour, Ning Xi''s face had completely sunk. Those who had the ability to kidnap Xiaobao from the Lu family, and mobilized an entire A-class mercenary regiment to kidnap a child, there was no other possibility than the person over there. And there was only one reason for Xiaobao''s abduction, and Lu Tingxiao started to counterattack. He might not be able to support it, so he was going to use Xiaobao to threaten Lu''s family. She thought so at first, so she wasn''t particularly worried. As long as the other party asked for something, she wouldn''t do anything to Xiaobao. But, as time went on, she found that things were not right ... If the other party really intends to threaten Lu''s family with Xiaobao, then the first time he kidnapped Xiaobao should directly tell Lu Chongshan the purpose. Even if he didn''t say the first time, they were **** for so long. How should they contact the Lu family, otherwise the longer the time, the more disadvantageous they will be. Why didn''t they contact the Lu family? unless Thinking of a possibility, Ning Xi subconsciously tightened his arms and hugged the small buns. I don''t know how long, finally, there was a sound of footsteps at the door. The leader with the letter "K" engraved on the mask is explaining something to the two doormen. Ning Xi keenly saw a similar shock in the eyes of one of the guards ... What did that "K" say, and why did the guard react like that? They didn''t seem to be afraid of her being here, and the voice of speaking was not small, so Ning Xi faintly heard the words "tonight tonight", "This is the order from above", "that woman keeps" ... Ning Xi combined the meanings a little, and the whole body''s blood froze. What is the implication of saying "the woman keeps"? The child does not stay? The footsteps drifted away, the leader left, and the room was dead again. Ning Xi''s body trembled uncontrollably. "Mom ..." Feeling her mother''s dramatic mood swings, Xiaobao raised her small head in anxiety and looked at her. Ning Xi held Xiaobao in her arms, "It''s all right ..." It''s all right ... nothing will happen ... Mom will never let you do anything! Ning Xi exhausted all her self-control to calm herself down. In the next second, her look changed, and she slowly covered her belly, revealing a painful look. "Mom?" Xiao Bao, who was still calm, saw Ning Xi''s painful look, her face suddenly changed her face, and looked anxiously, "Mom, what happened to you?" Ning Xi was speechless, her whole body began to twitch and convulse, and she groaned in pain. "mom!!!" Hearing the movement inside, the guard at the right of the door turned back and glanced inside, his brows slightly raised. Just about to move, someone nearby stopped him. "What do you do?" "she was" "Don''t do anything extra," the companion said with caution. The guard hesitated, and stood back again. However, afterwards, Ning Xi''s reaction became more and more serious, and the pain rolled directly on the ground, smashing his head against the wall with force, until he smashed blood. Chapter 1694： Dont forget she is Tang Xi The little bun on the side screamed anxiously, holding Ning Xi rolling and crying almost out of breath, "Mom ..." The guard finally couldn''t stand. "I''ll go and see!" Not as good as his companion, he whispered again, "But the woman ordered to keep it, in case something goes wrong, do you bear?" The companion snorted and reminded mockingly, "That''s Tang Xi! And don''t forget, she''s an actor!" The companion said, adding, "And, a very good actor!" Obviously understands Ning Xi''s information. The guard who was about to go in heard this and immediately hesitated to take back his steps, but continued to watch the movement inside with Yu Guang. "Mom ... please save my mom !!!" The child cried with tears of heart, rushed to the iron gate, and begged them to rescue his mother, so that even cold-blooded people with such special training could not help frowning. At the same time, the frequency of convulsions of the woman lying on the floor is getting lower and lower, and the corners of her mouth are constantly bleeding, and finally she is motionless ... Finally, the two guards outside the door changed their faces together. One opened the door and rushed in, the other guarded the door guarded with a gun. The guard who rushed in quickly came to Ning Xi, kicked her with his foot, and then bent down to look at her situation. At this moment, a sudden change of life occurred, and the man''s feet were swept up by a strong force, and he instantly fell on his back with a slap on his back. In the next second, the eye of the woman whose blood was still dripping from her forehead was as cold as piercing eyes Han Bing, covering the child''s eyes with one hand, and twisting the man''s wrist with the gun in one hand, aiming at the guard outside the door, pressing the man''s finger, pulling the trigger, a bang, the bullet of the muffler gun submerged The guard''s eyebrows kept the posture of holding a gun ready to shoot at her, and fell to the ground with round eyes ... It was the sound of a bullet submerging into the body again, and the heart of another guard was also shot by her. It all happened in the blink of an eye, and there were only two bodies left in the room. Yes, she is Tang Xi, she is an excellent actor. Even if they knew her details well? The real acting skill is ... even if you know it clearly, the moment she enters the show, she will still forget that she is acting. "Mom ..." Xiaobao drew open his mother''s palm and glanced coldly at the two corpses on the ground. There was no timidity in her eyes. However, when I looked at my mother, I immediately jumped over with grievances, "Mom, you''re fine ..." "Mom is okay. Mom lied to them. I''m sorry to worry the baby!" Ning Xi drew her gun behind her waistband, quickly picked up Xiaobao, and then found a piece of rope from one of the guards, holding Xiaobao firmly Tied to his own body. "Baby, don''t be afraid, mother will take you out of here!" Just when Ning Xi had just done this, a harsh alarm sounded suddenly in the empty room, and a dazzling red light appeared on the two bodies at the same time. "Damn!" Ning Xi''s face changed suddenly, staring at the red light. I did not expect that there would be a sensor on the two of them. Once the person wearing the sensor died or the body''s heart rate and blood pressure were abnormal, they would automatically connect to the system to issue an alarm. Chapter 1695： Please watch a good show. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Beijing suburbs. "Joe! Not good!" "How?" Qiao Yi, who was interrupted to cherish the old man, looked up unpleasantly. "Yes... It is Tang Xi... Tang Xi killed two guards... and fled with his children!" Feng Jin breathlessly reported. "Where?" Qiao Yi''s brows were slightly stunned, and there were disappointments on the face. They were not happy with such simple tasks, but they had problems twice. "It is still within our control, it should... can''t escape!" Although Feng Jin said so, the tone is actually somewhat uncertain. It is really this woman is too unpredictable, so under the circumstances of strict guard, she is still carrying a child, can actually kill their two A-level mercenaries to escape. Qiao Yimo stopped with the finger of the necklace, slowly stood up, and finished the whole sleeves and said, "Go." "You have to go in person..." Feng Jin was surprised. "I don''t go? Who dares to move that girl?" The man''s cold and chilling soul began to chill. Sure enough, Feng Jinyis face was white when he heard this. What does this mean for Joey? The man shook his head regretfully, and exclaimed, "Hey, that girl''s talent is not bad, and I can be regarded as some masters, but unfortunately... I chose the road that I should not go... then... I can''t stay... Feng Jin looked at the mans sinister madness, and the cold sweat on his forehead... ...... Lujia old house. "Master, everyone went out to find it, still no news!" "No one has contacted us there!" ...... Lu Chongshan listened to his report, looked at the dead cell phone and phone, and looked at the wall clock that was close to zero on the wall. The fingers were shaking more and more uncontrollable, and the ominous premonition was getting more and more. weight. "Master, what should I do now? Still... continue to wait?" Xing Wu squinted at the time on the wall with cold sweat. There are still less than ten minutes to pass the zero... "How about the company?" Lu Chongshan asked. Xing Wu replied, "The news came from Cheng Feng. Everything went smoothly. It was almost worse! The stock fell closer and closer to the psychological reserve price of the other party. If the other party does not support the stock, the stock will not be able to keep it. , then it is a huge loss, the other party may not be able to hold it..." Lu Chongshans voice trembled, and it was extremely difficult to say, again... wait... Xing Wu: "Yes..." Time ticking, one second and one second in the past... In just a few minutes, it is as long as centuries... "" a burst of the original default phone ringing, such as the same thunder, blasting in the dead living room. Lu Chongshans cell phone ringing sounded, and a strange phone number popped up on the phone screen, and the other party made a request for a video call. "Come on!" Xing Wu suddenly saw his eyes wide open. finally come! ! ! He knew that the other party would definitely contact him! Lu Chongshan held his mind and pressed the button. The next second, the phone screen flashed a bit, then a middle-aged man''s face appeared. The man dressed in a navy blue Tang suit seems to be sitting on a high platform. The high-powered lights on the high platform illuminate the bottom, and there is an abandoned city market below. The glare illuminates every corner of the ruin. Nothing to do... "Yunyi!" Lu Chongshan stared at the face of the middle-aged man, his face was gloomy. The man lowered his head and smiled low. "Oh, the original chairman of the board still remembers me? I thought you were more forgotten!" "Yunyi, you still have time to close your hand, you know what happened that year..." Lu Chongshan said quietly. The man interrupted his words and smiled with sympathy. "Chairman Lu, you don''t have to mention anything to me in the past, and you don''t have to play tricks to delay the time. I don''t plan to play with you to make the princes boring. thing" When the man said this, he smiled. "Oh, tonight, I want to ask Chairman Lu to see a play...a...good play..." Chapter 1696： Die in front of you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Tonight, I want to ask Chairman Lu to see a play... a... good play... Looking at the man''s cold and bitter and the eyes with crazy revenge, and this sentence, all the calm and rationality of Lu Chongshan are smouldering at this moment, almost indiscriminately facing the side of Xing Wujun, "Notice! Go immediately Notice !!!" "master" "Shut up! Fast!!!" ...... The middle-aged man at the end of the video saw his mouth extremely cheerful. "Its a pity... its already late..." At the moment when the voice of the middle-aged man fell, the lens in the mobile video was switched, and the abandoned city market under the high platform was aimed at, and then gradually zoomed in. The picture in the camera was very clear, even at night. Clear the situation below. Finally, a familiar figure appeared in the picture. It is that woman! Ning Xis arms clasped Xiao Bao tightly, rushed out from a complicated building, and looked around with vigilance. Then he ran desperately toward the distance, but did not know. Waiting for her is not a life, but a long-planned network, a... crazy killing... Without warning, a gunshot from the phone was heard. "Ah--" Ning Xi whispered, and the bullet on the bullet suddenly blew a blood flower. Ning Xis face suddenly showed great despair and horror. I couldnt care for the gunshot wound on my arm. I hugged my little treasure in my arms, looked up and looked around at the empty surroundings, as if I was hiding a lot of waiting to tear them apart. Giant beast... "Mom..." Xiaobao suddenly screamed, his face full of horror. "Baby don''t be afraid! It''s fake... It''s fake... It''s a mother''s deception..." Ning Xi lure with a very gentle voice, squatting at the little guy, not paying attention, fingers crossing the knife, controlling the strength in the small Baos back neck quickly snapped. The little guy was full of horror and the stunned moment suddenly closed and fell into a drowsy. Ning Xi once again tied Xiao Bao, and then continued to run forward without hesitation. Ten meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters, two hundred meters... Seeing that it is going to the next pass - "Hey--" is another shot. Ning Xis right leg slammed down on the ground, bowed into a shrimp and protected the childs back with a trembling, and soon stood up again, dragging the legs that were bleeding in the gun, as fast as the speed. Running fast, running... running... For a moment... Even if she knew she was surrounded by a group of beasts, there was almost no possibility of surviving, even if the pain in her legs was heartbreaking, she would have to escape! She wants to escape! She wants to escape with Xiao Bao! She promised Xiaobao... The other party is just like a cat and a mouse. Every time I see a girl can''t hold it, I deliberately let people stop, let her get a breathing time, wait for her to almost see hope, another shot will her hope Hit the smash... Arms, calves, abdomen, ankles... The other party didn''t shoot her, but she shot her into the sky with a shot and a shot... And the girl knew that, knowing the others tricks, but after being thrown down again and again, he did not hesitate to move on... "Enough!" Lu Chongshan screamed at the heart of severe cramps and yelled at the phone. "I said enough... What are you! Yunyi! What do you want! You want Lujia is not! For you! You put the child! Let him go! Hear no!" The middle-aged mans face appeared on the mobile phone. The man looked at the other persons painful appearance and smiled extremely mad. Ha ha ha ha ha... What do I want? Lu Chongshan! I want you to be unhappy! I want you to die better! I want you to watch Watching the closest person die in front of you but can''t do anything!" Chapter 1697： Give you a good time. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Every word of a man is inserted into his chest like a sharp awl, and he is snarling. The colic in the heart of Lu Chongshan is getting more and more intense, and his face is pale and there is no trace of blood. "You..." Looking at Lu Chongshan, this completely out-of-control wolf-like appearance, no longer before, the man sympathizes with a general sigh and shakes his head, but the tone is ridiculous and cold to the extreme, faintly open, "I didn''t expect it... Chairman Lu actually There will be such a heavy and serious side... I am really surprised..." After that, the man raised his hand toward the person beside him. "Okay, then give Mr. Lu a happy!" Lu Chongshan instantly widened his eyes, and the hoarse voice struggled to open his mouth. "Yunyi! You dare! You..." The violent and unbearable pain came from the heart, and Lu Chongshan said that half of the snoring sounded, and the front of the eyes was black, and the sound of "" fell down. The phone fell to the ground... One second before he lost consciousness, he clearly saw that the gun* was shot in the direction of the girls escape. A thick wall behind the girl collapsed, and then the girl disappeared in sight. Only one left. The debris of the wall, a bright red blood flowing slowly from the gap between the bricks... soaking the soil and dyeing the red... ...... ...... Lu''s Group Company Building. A screaming sound of "-", the pen in the hand of Lu Hao accidentally scratched the paper, leaving an ugly trace. The man''s thin lips are close, looking at the white paper full of data in front of him, his brows are close, and his face does not know why he sinks in an instant. "Brother! This time the other party is dead!" Lu Jingli rushed to see, Lu Yan looked wrong, suddenly nervously opened, "Brother, what happened to you? We have a problem?" Lu Yan brushed up and stood up. "What about your nephew?" Lu Jingli didn''t expect his topic to jump so fast. Some time there was no reaction. "Ah? Xiao Xi Xi? In the old house? Mom and Dad, aren''t they going to the temple during the day? At night, they stayed at Guanzi Yao to eat at home. Then Xiaobao gave the little eve to stay..." "BOSS! You have come to see this!" One of the traders rushed to Lu Hao. "Boss, the other party still hasn''t done it. What should we do now? Will the shares in our hands continue to be thrown? There are only 70,000 shares left!" The other side also heard the voice of the request. Now is the key period, Lu Hao is the helm of all people, one minute and one second can not be distracted, otherwise a trace of mistakes will be abandoning the past, never lost! "Brother, what are you worried about? There is Xiaobao in! Little eve will not suffer! We are almost worse!" Lu Jingli was busy urging. Just a little bit of this **** his brother''s biggest rival is completely solved! Lu Hao did not manage the urging of Lu Jingli. He raised his hand and asked several people around him to wait for the first time. Then he opened his mouth to Lu Jingli. "You go to Ning Xi to come over, go now, I want to see her in my sight. Lu Jingli was full of sorrow, "Brother, you are not... I havent seen it for six days... everything will be solved tomorrow...not bad this day!" A close-knit look of his brother, Lu Jingli immediately took the lead, "I will take the ride!" Lu Jinglis voice just fell, and suddenly a figure rushed in and rushed in. The young master! Two young masters! No... not good! The young master was kidnapped... and... and the little Miss Xi... Chapter 1698： The group of animals, I killed them! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What are you talking about? Kidnapping? What time?" Xing Wu rubbed his head with cold sweat: "Hey... evening... at six o''clock..." "The trough! In the evening, what happened to you in the early morning? What is the situation? You don''t hurry to make it clear!" Lu Jingli screamed and anxiously asked. Lu Yu started from the words of Xing Wu, and he did not say a word. The darkness of the bottom of the side was like a huge deep pool. Until now, it was only a kind of cold and cold to the soul. Ask: "Are they still alive?" Lu Jingli, who is rushing to Xing Wuxuan, suddenly heard the moment of Lu Yans words, as if the whole person was frozen, and the whole bodys blood was drained... What happened in the evening, until now, told them, but in order not to disturb his brother''s mind at such a critical moment, and now, why do you want to tell them madly in spite of everything... Among them... what happened... Xing Wus ͨ slammed down and shook his lips for a long time and finally said: Currently... life and death are unknown... Lu Jingli trembled and screamed, "Life is life, death is! What is life and death?!" "The purpose of the other party... does not seem to threaten extortion...but..." Xing Wu could not say it completely, but Lu Hao and Lu Jingli already understood what he meant. What the other party wants is life! In the air, a dead mans death... Lu Hao gave a phone call to someone who didn''t know what to say, and whispered something in a blank expression. Then he said to Xing Wu: "The complete process of things." Xing Wu immediately replied: "We were ambushed on the way to the Fahua Temple. The driver was bought... The young master was taken away by helicopter... As for Miss Xiao Xi... She is chasing hard to jump on the plane. Past..." Lu Jingli heard binocular scarlet. "The scorpion must be afraid that Xiaobao is afraid of one person, so he must keep up with the death!" There was no expression on Lu''s face, and I picked up the phone and dialed a phone call. At the end of the mobile phone, Lu Chongshans weak voice came. Hey...hey...sorry...this time my father is sorry for you...you...fast... Lu Hao interrupted him: "Send me the video of the video call." Lu Chongshan stunned. After a long time, he said: "Good..." I don''t know the specific situation, but I already expect the other party to make a video call. However, that video... If you saw that video... "The father doesn''t have to worry that I can''t afford it." Lu Yanshen hung up the phone and hung up. Lu Chongshan looked at the phone that was hung up. If he could, he hoped that he would never see that scene, but there may be important clues hidden in the video... Soon, Lu Haos cell phone rang and received a video recording in the mailbox. Lu Hao opened the video. At the end of the day, Lu Jingli punched his fist on the wall on his side, his fists were bloody, "The group of animals! I killed them!!!!!" Lu Hao is as if he has been pulled away from all human emotions, just a bunch of cold metal combined machinery, without any superficial look from beginning to end, so quietly watching the content of the video. At the end of the picture, there was a loud bang in the "bang", the thick wall was broken under the girl, the girl''s body was buried, and the red blood was soaked in the land under her... A moment later, the two masked men wrapped in black clothes were holding guns and coming from the side without hesitation. The action rudely dragged the girl''s body out from below... The girl was all stained with blood until the last moment, she still kept her back in the back, blocked all the damage, and subconsciously guarded the child in her arms... Chapter 1699： You must not have something Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Even Xing Wu, who was on the sidelines, was red-eyed, and Lu Yans face still had no expression. "Brother..." Lu Jingli looked at Lu Hao''s calmness and made him feel awkward, and he was a little panicked. If he is violent and even mad, its good, but this looks like... After the video ended, Lu Hao looked at Lu Jinglis opening: "Sorry." As soon as the voice fell, a huge roar sounded loudly outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. A helicopter flew from far and near and hovered over the company. Lu Hao finally glanced at the picture in the mobile phone video, slammed the kiss on the screen of the mobile phone, then jumped from the balcony and got on the plane. Lu Jingli pinched his fist and stared in the direction of the plane leaving. He knows that Lu Hao said that he was sorry because he had to leave at this moment because he gave up the family and gave up the company for Ning Xi and Xiao Bao. Lu Jingli licked his red eyes, don''t go too far. Bastard! Sorry what to say! Wife and children are like this company! That is still human! Little eve... Baby baby shell... You must not have anything... Otherwise... he really doesn''t know what his brother will be... ...... There are four people on the helicopter that Lu Hao rides. Three are people on his side, one is flying a plane, the other two are positioning to find each other''s position, and one person is Tang Lang. Tang Lang repeatedly looked at the pictures in the video of Lu Haos mobile phone, and shook his head apologetically. I have never seen this place, and I dont know exactly where it is... but, from time to time, its not too far, can Its certainly not in the country to use so many arms. The borders of several small countries around the country will definitely be found, but its only a matter of time... Tang Lang said that his face has changed, but the most difficult thing is the time problem. Little sister, she can''t wait! From the video point of view, even if the younger sister is still alive at the moment, it must have been seriously injured, how long it will not last... Not to mention the small treasures of unidentified injuries... There are so many countries around, the terrain is complex, and it is easy to find such a small place in the video in a short time. What he is most worried about is... Xiao Shimei and Xiao Bao are probably already... Tang Lang said with a nervous look at the man beside him, a hint of awe in his heart. The beloved woman and the only son have this kind of thing, and it is probably even... not in the world... but he has not yet lost control and collapse. Time passes by a minute... Sure enough, I investigated several places and used all the connections and networks to find out where this place is. The picture in the original video is late at night, except for the place where the glare is illuminated, and the rest is dark, it is too difficult to identify. Since the other party deliberately wants to torture them, they must choose the most secret place, how can they find it easily. Soon, ten minutes passed. Lu Hao closed his eyes and did not move. It seemed that he was concentrating on all his attention and thinking, letting himself calm down and thinking... A moment later, Lu Hao opened his eyes and quickly took out his mobile phone and sent an e-mail, then dialed a phone call. Tang Lang saw that he was not looking for someone from the contact, but pressed a bunch of numbers, and this mobile phone number, he inexplicably felt a little familiar... Chapter 1700： Finally found the place Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After dialing the number, Lu Hao directly pointed at the phone''s opening: "Look at the mail and reply to me within ten seconds." After finishing these three words, Lu Hao hung up and sat quietly. Time is one second and one second in the past... Tang Lang just silently counted to the tenth second in his heart, and Lu Haos cell phone suddenly lit up. Lu Yan opened the mailbox and glanced at it. Then he immediately said to the pilot: "turn around and inform everyone, F, thirty-one degrees east, north latitude..." Tang Lang listened to Lu Hao suddenly reported the address, or such a precise coordinates, could not help but reveal a look of horror. Who is Lu Hao calling for? Can you find out where the place is in ten seconds? Its not enough to watch the video in ten seconds! This is unless you look at the video and immediately know what it is, and then send an email to Lu Hao... Thinking of this, Tang Lang recalled the number that Lu Hao had just dialed out, and then suddenly stopped. He remembered it! That... Isn''t that one of Satan''s private cell phone numbers? ! Lu Hao is actually calling him? What shocked him even more was that Satan actually sent the address... Not the person **** there? Tang Lang reveals a dignified look. "Satan... I mean Yunshen, can he believe in his words? Is Xiaoshimei and Xiaobao really in the place he said?" Lu Wei: "It will be." ...... Finally, the plane rushed to the territory of the F country at the fastest speed. Fortunately, the F country is bordered by China, and the location of the Imperial Capital is also very close. Sure enough, the other party did not go far... Soon, they saw a familiar building. From a distance, it was faintly visible that the building below was very similar to the one in the video. It should be right here! Satans address is actually true? After arriving at the vicinity of the place, they did not delay for a moment and immediately got off the plane. However, I did not expect that I was under siege by a wave of people just getting off the plane and looking for someone. Tang Lang looked at the terrible arms of the other side and the familiar signs on the other side. This made me realize that this land was also controlled by them. He had already left the organization, so he did not know it at all, and this place is estimated to be the opponents card... If it is not cloud deep... It is estimated that no one really knows this place... Seeing that Ning Xi and Xiao Bao were near the building behind them, they were blocked by a group of people. The Lu Xun, who was calm and self-sufficient, finally burst into a horrible suffocating suffocation... However, even if they are on the upper hand, it will still take a lot of time to process the people. At this time, a silver helicopter descended from the sky, and the plane had not yet fully landed, so he jumped from above. The man''s silver hair fluttered in the wind that the propeller rolled up, and the suffocation of those people in front of him was exactly the same as that of Lu. Seeing the moment when the man appeared, the opposite person who blocked Lu Yan suddenly showed a look of fear and fear. One of the heads of the small head quickly stepped forward and said with sincerity and fear, "Satan, we are here by Joe''s order..." guarding here. "roll!" When the little heads were finished, they touched the other side''s chilly eyes, and suddenly they couldn''t say more than one word, and they let go of the position. Everyone else has retreated in a tidal wave, giving up a way... Chapter 1701： I am afraid that already... Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What about people?" The little head shakes his body. "Joe is letting people deal with them directly... Im afraid its already..." When I didnt finish talking, I was stunned by a kick. Lu Hao, Yun Shen and Tang Lang, who had changed their face, quickly ran towards the inside. Just entering the abandoned city market in front of the building, the big move of the meteor in front of the cloud deep did not know what to think, suddenly stopped, the slightly trembling fingers clenched into fists. Lu Hao did not stop and went straight ahead and continued to walk forward. Lu Hao has already gone far away, and Yunshen still stands there and does not move. Tang Lang looked thoughtfully back at the man behind him, and he seemed to see vaguely that the man had always flashed a similar feeling of utter disappointment in the innocent voice... He is... is afraid? Afraid to see the body of a younger sister... When Yun Shen directly gave Lu Hao an address, Tang Lang was surprised, and it seemed like a reaction. Is it... Xiao Bao and Ning Xi were kidnapped, Yun Shen did not know from beginning to end? Although it is not ruled out that Joe Yi is likely to take advantage of him to do these things, but how is Lu Yan knowing so surely, and also sure that Yun Shen will help them? He has known this man for so long, and he dare not say that he fully understands his temper and decides what he will do and will not do anything... ...... Finally came to the abandoned city market in the video, the smell of gunpowder in the air mixed with a strong **** smell. After arriving at the place, everyone stopped. The piece of the city market was quiet, except for the whistling wind, there was no extra noise. Even more surprised is that they saw some guarded mercenaries lying on the ground along the way. Tang Lang approached and looked at it, suddenly suddenly. "These people are already dead..." I don''t think there are any scars or blood on them. He thought it was just a coma. You can check it out and find that they have all breathed. Not only that, these people''s death laws are consistently suffered from serious internal injuries, and the internal organs are directly shattered and killed on the spot. At this moment, Lu Hao has quickly moved toward a rock pile. There were also the bodies of two mercenaries lying next to the rubble pile. The guns in their hands were scattered on the ground. There were large dark red bloodstains on the ground nearby that had not dried up... "What is going on..." Tang Lang looked around with vigilance. At this time, Yun Shen also followed up, staring at the blood on the gravel, and then looked at the bodies of the mercenaries, the face is more and more gloomy. After giving the man a look, someone immediately brought the little leader. "What about people?" asked the cloud deep and dark. The little boss swept his eyes and looked at the mercenaries who seemed to be dead on the ground. They looked surprised. "Just still... how could this be... Joe Uncle also specifically explained the bodies they had after handling them... The small-headed sneaked a glimpse of Lu Yan, "to send the body to Lujia..." "Someone has come in?" Lu Yan asked. The little boss looked at Lu Hao, did not answer, and felt that he could not answer the question of the dead head in front of the boss. As a result, he was dragged by his boss in the next second. "Ask you! Besides, have we been there before?" The little leader hurriedly replied, "No! No one has come in except you! No one has gone out! There are dozens of people in our circle who are guarding us. If anyone comes in, I will definitely know it!" Chapter 1702： Unknown whereabouts Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There are people guarding all around, but no one has found someone coming in and going out? Upon hearing this, the faces of Lu Yan, Yun Shen and Tang Lang have changed a bit. "From the traces of the scene and the same death of these mercenaries, there is only one person in the other party. This person has avoided so many guards, and he has killed these mercenaries without letting anyone discover it." ?" Tang Lang said, his brows are tight. "The younger sister and Xiaobao are likely to be taken away by him...but the other party is an enemy or a friend? Why take them away?" "I don''t have this person in my impression..." The cloud was deep. Tang Langs face was dignified. So I wondered where he came from. Even if I joined forces with Tangs night, its impossible to take two people without a shadow under such a strict guard. what!" "These mercenaries have not died long before, the other party must be in the territory of the F country, separate to find, carpet search." Lu Hao immediately ordered all the men brought. "Call everyone, give me all the time inside and outside the city!" Cloud deep black face also followed the order. "Passport." Lu Yan looked at the silver-haired man in front of him and snorted. If there is no pass, if their people encounter people in the cloud deep in the process of searching, the two sides must be right again and delay time. Yun Shen glanced at the small leader, "give them a pass!" The little boss did not dare to have any objection, and he sent a pass to everyone who was brought by Lu Hao. At this moment, he was almost forced. Isnt the two rivals? How do the bosses listen to Lu Yanyan? Not to mention this little leader, even Donnor couldn''t help but see his strange scene. After getting the pass, Lu Hao no longer delayed and led the people to leave quickly. The two people were soon filled with every corner of every town... ...... Huaguo, Lujia old house. At this moment, Lu Chongshan was lying weakly on the bed in the bedroom, with a little bit on his hand. Xing Wu hurriedly pushed the door in, "Master..." "Is there a message over there?" Lu Chongshan struggled to sit up. "Master, the doctor said that you still can''t get up!" Xing Wu was busy helping him. "Don''t talk nonsense, how about it?" Lu Chongshan urged. Xing Wu''s face is not very good-looking, and his expression is very hesitant. He does not seem to know how to speak. Lu Chongshan looked at Xing Wus expression, his heart was cold and his body trembled violently. Is it... is it already... Xing Wu saw Lu Chongshan misunderstood, and he explained with a busy voice, "No, Xiao Shaoye and Miss Xiao Xi seem to have disappeared..." "Lost... Missing? How could it be missing!?" Lu Chongshan was amazed. "I don''t know exactly what I am. The news from there is like this. It is said that the young master has found the place where Xiao Shaoye and Miss Xiao Xi were kidnapped, but after they rushed, they did not find Xiao Shaoye and Miss Xiao Xi. Now Looking for someone in country F..." Xing Wu said, busy and comforted, "In fact, not finding people is good news, at least ... at least they are likely to be alive! Master, don''t worry, or if something happens to you here, young master. There is still distraction over there..." - "Xiao Bao! Xiao Bao! Xiao Bao is back? Did Xiao Bao have been rescued? Ah?" Xing Wu and Lu Chongshan were talking, and Yan Ruyi, who woke up from the coma, asked for a "squeaky" sound and opened the door and walked in. Chapter 1703： My little treasure is dead Xing Wu saw a headache for a while and it was over! "Old lady ..." "Xing Wu, Chongshan ... Where is Xiaobao? Where is Xiaobao? Have you redeemed Xiaobao?" Yan Ruyi grabbed Xing Wu''s arm and looked at Lu Chongshan lying on the bed, his face suddenly A great panic emerged, "Is there something wrong with Xiaobao? You tell me! Is something wrong with Xiaobao !?" How else would Chongshan get sick? Lu Chongshan''s face was full of tiredness and he calmly spoke to appease, "Ruyi, calm down! No! There is nothing wrong with Xiaobao ... Ting Xiao has already rescued people ..." After speaking, Xing Wu glanced aside. Xing Wu received the reminder gaze from Lu Chongshan and hurriedly said, "Master is right, Madam, Master has redeemed people! They will be brought back soon!" "Really?" Yan Ruyi looked a little slower, and reached out to cover his chest. "Why ... why am I still uneasy ... That''s how I felt when Xiaobao was kidnapped last time ... Tingxiao can rescue him Little Treasure? Little Treasure won''t be wrong? " "Surely not! Since the other party has proposed an exchange condition, as long as we meet their requirements, the young master will definitely be fine! Old lady, just wait patiently! Do you still not trust the young master?" "Okay ... Okay ... I''m going to recite the scripture ... I''ll ask the Buddha to bless our little treasure ... and that girl ..." Yan Ruyi nodded, leaving the room in despair. Xing Wu and Lu Chongshan were relieved. After Yan Ruyi left, Lu Chongshan picked up the phone and opened the video again, trying to see if he could find any clues that he had missed before, but unfortunately he still found nothing. After a while, Yan Ruyi knocked in the door again, holding a cup of ginseng tea in his hand, "Chongshan, you have some ginseng tea." Lu Chongshan put the phone down, "Okay, don''t be busy, rest more!" "I''m fine ... I can''t rest ..." Yan Ruyi''s face was still full of astonishment, and she said to Lu Chongshan with a look of embarrassment. "Chongshan, do you remember? Master Xuanjing said that girl Fuyun Wushuang, can be good forever! That girl also followed! Her blessing will cover our little treasure! So our little treasure will be all right this time, right? Do nt believe this, sometimes these are really spiritual It''s up! " Lu Chongshan nodded along her, "Yes, it must be fine! I have no disbelief! I believe it!" Probably because of the spiritual sustenance, Yan Ruyi felt a little bit more comfortable, and went out to the tea cup that Chongshan drank. Lu Chongshan didn''t notice that when Yan Ruyi left the tea cup, he quietly took his mobile phone with him ... By the time Lu Chongshan found the phone, it was too late. The next second, the wife''s terrified screams rang out, and then a "bang" sound disappeared. Lu Chongshan hurriedly pulled out his needle and stumbled out. Then he saw his wife fainted, and the video that was falling on the mobile phone at hand was playing. After all, Yan Ruyi still didn''t believe them. I guess he just saw that he was looking at his cell phone, so he stole his cell phone to see ... "Old lady! Old lady, you wake up!" Xing Wu vigorously hugged Yan Ruyi. Yan Ruyi slowly woke up, sitting idly on the cold ground, and the dark eyes were full of chilling chills, "Xiao Bao died ... My Xiao Bao died ... Is it ... ... " Chapter 1704： I am going to kill you "No ... not the lady ... things are not what you see ... although ... but not necessarily ... dead ..." Xing Wu couldn''t say anything. Everyone knows that in such a terrible situation, the possibility of the two surviving is extremely small, especially that girl. "My little treasure is dead ... my obedient grandson ... Little treasure is dead ..." Yan Ruyi''s eyes were empty and he kept muttering the words, and then his face was shocked to the extreme expression- "I killed ... I killed ... I killed Xiaobao ... Why did I bring Xiaobao from Ning Xi ... If Ning Xi was holding Xiaobao ... Xiaobao must not Will be robbed ... I didn''t hug Xiaobao ... I made Xiaobao robbed ... I killed Xiaobao ... I killed my grandson ... I ... " In the end, Yan Ruyi''s emotions completely broke down, and he sighed without stopping to beat his chest, choking and panting, "Grandma hurt you ... Grandma hurt you ... Ah ... My little treasure ... " Lu Chongshan took the collapsed wife into his arms, "Ruyi! Ruyi! Alright! It''s not your fault! Isn''t your fault heard? It''s me ... everything is because of me ... if there is something wrong, too My fault ... I''m sorry ... I''m sorry ... I''m sorry you ... I''m sorry Xiaobao ... " "Uncle Lu, Aunt Lu ... what''s wrong?" Guan Ziyao''s voice came from the door, followed by Guan Ziyao, Guan Ziyao, and Guan Ziyao''s brother Guan Zihao. When Yan Ruyi saw Guan Ziyao, a huge hatred erupted suddenly in her eyes. She pushed away Lu Chongshan and rushed towards Guan Ziyao with a slap, and slapped her face fiercely, holding her hair. , Pushing her hard to the ground "You vicious woman! You returned my little treasure! Return my little treasure! At that time Ning Xi had rescued Xiaobao and she gave it to you! Why don''t you drive Xiaobao away! Why do you Do nt save Xiaobao! Why do you give my grandson into the hands of those gangsters! Why do you kill my little treasure! " "Ah ... no ... Aunt Lu I didn''t ... I was just so scared I forgot to react ... I really didn''t mean it ... ah ... Aunt you believe me ..." "I will kill you ... kill you ..." Yan Ruyi''s elegance and nobility all disappeared without a trace at this moment, as if a lunatic, holding Guan Ziyao. For a long time, the other stunned people returned to God and hurried to persuade, the scene was chaotic ... "Doctor! Hurry up and call the doctor! Give your wife a calm shot!" Lu Chongshan shouted. After tossing for a long time, Yan Ruyi was finally pulled away, then suppressed by the doctor and calmed by a shot, and finally calmed down. Guan Ziyao''s cheeks were red and swollen, his hair was messy, and bare skin was covered with bloodshot scratches. He was supported by his mother and stood there with a stern expression. It s really not intentional ... it''s all my fault ... " Lu Chongshan was unable to comfort Guan Ziyao, and said with a weary expression on his face, "Xiao Bao has an accident, and Ruyi is more emotional. Guan Rui''s eyes changed slightly, and he took a step forward and asked, "What does it mean that Xiaobao was killed? Did Xiaobao already ..." Chapter 1705： Waiting to be young grandma Is Xiaobao dead! ? Upon hearing this, Guan Ziyao, Guan Ziyao, and Guan Mu suddenly looked at Chongshan before landing. Lu Chongshan''s face was very ugly, and he answered ambiguously: "The situation of Xiaobao is unclear, and Ting Xiao has gone to find someone." Still unclear? That''s ... Life and death are unknown, and there are fewer evils? Guan Rui''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said with sorrow in his face, "It is also blame that our son Yao is a girl with little courage. At that time, I couldn''t help anything. After returning, I have been blaming myself for a long time, so I am not assured that I came here. I''m sorry to ask about the situation! " Guan Zihao also said comfortingly, "Uncle Lu, Xiaobao''s affairs are very sad. Please take care of yourself. The entire Lu family and the company still rely on you! If there is anything I need to help, Uncle Lu Although you mention, we can do everything we can to help! " "Thank you, but it''s not necessary for the time being. I''m sorry for the inconvenience of hospitality today, please go back first." Lu Chongshan said a few words casually, and then let people off. ... Outside the house. After getting on the bus, Mother Guan immediately changed her face and looked at Guan Ziyao''s wounds with distress. "Damn! That Yan Ruyi loses her money or is born from a wealthy family! Where is this lady? It''s just a shrew! You Look at beating our son Yao? It''s too hard to start! " "Forget it, the only baby grandson is dead, it''s normal to get mad." Guan Rui said, his tone sounding good. "Isn''t that clear? How did you know that you were dead?" Guan asked. "Don''t you know Lu Chongshan''s personality? You must have kept time to hide Lu Tingxiao in order to keep the company, and then forced the other party to tear up the ticket. Otherwise, how can you be so excited about Yan Ruyi? There must be something wrong. Guan Rui began to analyze. "Well ... what about Ning Xi?" Guan Ziya gloomily touched his red and swollen cheek, and then asked. Guan Zihao on the side said, "The little prince is dead, and she can still survive if she doesn''t matter? Naturally she died earlier!" "However, the woman is very good ... Is it bad?" Guan Ziyao worried. Guan Zihao raised his eyebrows. "Are you kidding me? That woman can be so powerful if she''s alone, or a woman, what can she do in the face of a group of kidnappers? You just wait to be your grandmother Lujia!" "But this time, Aunt Lu had such a big gap with me ..." Guan Ziya was worried. Guan Guan said indifferently, "Stupid girl, she''s just too sad to lose her grandson now. Waiting for you to give her another one, can she still dislike it? Isn''t she holding you as a baby! Mother! Zigui, these four words work everywhere! That''s why I said that Lu Tingxiao''s illegitimate child must not be left! The Lu family attaches great importance to this child, and the family property will be left to him in the future. Isn''t it our loss to marry the Lu family? Even if the child is not in trouble this time, we will definitely have to find a way to get rid of it. This time it is really trouble-free, but also kills two birds with one stone, even the woman is solved! " Guan Zihao laughed, "Mother said so, sister, don''t worry about it, let''s go back to celebrate tonight! You should hear the" good news "of that little cub tomorrow!" Chapter 1706： Do you deserve the surname Yun? Country F. Lu Tingxiao and Yunshen combined the forces to block country F and nearly turned the whole country F. Ning Xi and Xiaobao could not be found. According to common sense, the other party is carrying a woman and a child. The goal is so big that it cannot disappear so quietly. Time has passed by one minute and one second. Now one second is delayed, and Ning Xi and the child may be more dangerous. After another half an hour, Lu Tingxiao and Yunshen converged in the city. The two looked at each other and knew that the other party had not been found. For a while, the atmosphere stagnated to the limit. Country F is very small. It is not as big as some cities in China. It has been long enough for them to find it several times, but there is no trace, as if the other party disappeared out of thin air. Annie has been taken over by Yunshen, and she is immediately behind Yunshen at this moment, in order to find Ning Xi and Xiaobao, they can be treated for the first time. Lu Tingxiao glanced at Annie, "How long can they last?" Annie heard that her face was dignified, "Xiao Bao has been held in his arms by Xi Xi, and I can''t see the injury, so I can''t judge. As for Xi Xi, her calf, arms and abdomen were shot in many places. The last shelling, I speculate ... the internal organs will definitely be seriously injured ... I''m afraid the head is not badly injured either ... " Having said that, Anne almost couldn''t say anything. "Even if there was no luck, I didn''t die on the spot. If I didn''t get timely treatment in the first place ... definitely ... it won''t last long ..." Annie did not answer how long Lu Tingxiao could last, because Yin Ningxi was so hurt ... Delayed for such a long time ... She may have long been ... After Annie had finished speaking, there was silence in the air, and the faces of both men were extremely ugly. After a moment of suffering, Lu Tingxiao suddenly said, "Back to where I was." Yun Shen''s eyes flickered, "Where was it? What do you mean?" Tang Lang exclaimed suddenly, "Yeah! We haven''t been able to find it for so long, wouldn''t the other party never leave there at all?" As a result, a group of people rushed towards the place where Ning Xi and Xiaobao disappeared, and began to search every inch of the abandoned city market and buildings ... "A Shen--" Just when Lu Tingxiao, Yunshen and a group of people raced against each other to find someone, suddenly there was an angry voice behind them. Hearing this voice, Yunshen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned around, his bones showing a chill in his eyes. Qiao Yi was full of anger, and strode to the man in a big stride, "A Shen! Are you crazy? Not in the company! What do you run here for? What a joke!" "Why did I come here, Uncle Qiao, do you not know?" The man asked coldly. "A Shen! I didn''t tell you this time and didn''t want to affect you. Everything I did was for your own good! And now you will ruin everything for us! I order you and give me back to the company immediately! Joe retorted. Yun Shen laughed lowly, "Oh, order me? Qiao Yi ... Are you really who you are? Who do you think you are? Do you mean me? You deserve it too? You deserve it too Is this last name? " "Yunshen !!!" Qiao Yi''s expression changed suddenly, and he was furious. Tang Lang next to Yunshen and Tang Ye next to Qiao Yi showed an astonishment when they heard the conversation. what? Qiao Yi turned out to be ... Yun Shen''s uncle? Chapter 1707： I want to see who dares to touch him Qiao Yi''s external names are Tang Yi. Only their own people know that his real name is Qiao Yi. But now, when they heard the conversation between them, they were surprised to find that Qiao Yi had another name and another level of identity? He had a deep relationship with Yunshen ... Qiao Yi''s face didn''t get much better, and it was gloomy to the extreme, "Yunshen! Just for a woman ... you even talk to me like this! Just for a woman, you have to watch us all fail for so many years? You forget How did your mother die? Would you like to make her restless under Nine Springs !!! " The opposite Tang Lang dug out his ears, secretly vomiting badly, alas, the same line, he heard the calluses in his ears, can''t he change it? At the words of Qiao Yi, Yun bowed his head deeply and smiled lowly, "Yeah ... yes ... just for a woman ..." When the man said that, he suddenly accepted the smile on his face, and his unconscious eyes were now covered with overcast gloom. "I warned you long ago, don''t touch her!" Qiao Yi looked at Yun Shen''s expression on the opposite side and suddenly heaved in his heart, in fact he had regretted it. He knows Yun Shen''s temperament too well, and it is difficult for anyone to get into his heart, but once someone is assigned to his territory, he will be fully included in his own scope, and no one will be allowed to move. This time he was a bit overdone ... but when he thought of what happened then, when he saw Lu Chongshan''s face, he couldn''t bear it, so he solved it with the girl who was eating and eating. Unexpectedly, Yun Shen''s reaction was more intense than he thought. This time, even his mother couldn''t restrain him. "Yunshen, it''s just a woman. How much do you want in the future? A betrayer is not worth it for her! You go back with me now ... we ..." Qiao Yi said half of it, Lu Tingxiao led someone out of the building behind him after searching. Qiao Yi''s face suddenly changed, and immediately ordered all his subordinates, "Catch me Lu Tingxiao!" Lu Tingxiao''s face remained the same, and he walked directly to Qiao Yi and stopped. Qiao Yi said with a sneer: "Mr. Lu is really brave, you have no way in heaven, you have no way in hell!" Between speaking, Lu Tingxiao and his men were surrounded by Qiao Yi''s people. Damn, since Yun Shen can''t be persuaded, just do Lu Tingxiao, once and for all! At this moment, Yunshen took two steps towards Landing Tingxiao, lazily glanced at everyone and said, "I want to see, who dares to touch him!" "You! Yunshen! Are you really crazy! Do you know what you are doing?" Looking at the two people standing opposite each other, Qiao Yi was almost unbelievable. I can''t believe Yunshen will help landing Xiaoxiao! Now Lu Tingxiao has landed on his place. He doesn''t want to miss such a rare opportunity. Qiao Yi has no time to think, and immediately orders: "Give me all!" The men around you look at me, I look at you, no one dared to move for a while. "Don''t even listen to my orders !!!" Qiao Yi was furious. All the people he brought over were his confidants, and country F was controlled by him. Now these people don''t even obey his orders! Chapter 1708： Who is the mysterious man Joey''s chest was violently undulating, with an incredible expression on his face. In order to prevent the uncontrolled situation like Yunshen from happening today, he held and controlled the most important forces in the dark with one hand, and Yunshen did not seem to care about these at all. With great trust, he left everything to him. He thought he had really controlled everything these years, and until now he knew that he still underestimated the person in front of him. Yun Shen straightened his cuffs, and a little flash of impatience flashed in his eyes. He said quietly, "Sending Uncle Qiao back to rest, he is old, staying up late can be bad for your health!" Seeing that Qiao Yi was forcibly taken away, Feng Jin bowed his head without saying a word and minimized his sense of existence. He was one of Qiao Yi''s most important confidants. Once Qiao Yi and Yunshen fell out, Yunshen was the first It will be him. Although Tang Ye opened his mind intentionally, he also knew that the situation could not be reversed by his own strength. If he said more, it might anger Yun Shen, so he could not speak. At this moment, the man in front of him tears the layer of harmless and careless illusions, and the bloodthirsty and pathological side is raging inside, like an irregular bomb that may erupt at any time ... "Keep looking for me! Within three minutes, if you can''t find anyone, you will all be buried with me!" three minutes? I haven''t found a trace after searching for so long. How can I find it within three minutes? The scene was dead for a moment ... Looking at the tyrants in front of them, those who participated in the abduction operation are almost repentant now, but they are just acting. Just when everyone was overshadowed by the shadow of death, Lu Tingxiao, who was quickly operating on a computer, said coldly in the direction of the man, "Come here." "What''s your name?" A tyrant''s eyes flashed with displeasure, but he stepped forward. Lu Tingxiao: "How many passwords?" Yunshen glanced at Lu Tingxiao''s computer screen, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, "This is what you found ..." City F is almost an abandoned city. The monitoring in the city has been almost destroyed. Lu Tingxiao found the only monitoring network in this abandoned city market. When he first controlled country F, the password of Skynet was Yunshen. Reset it. "Password!" Lu Tingxiao urged impatiently. Yun Shen pouted his lips: "That girl''s birthday." Lu Tingxiao: "..." Tang Lang and Tang Ye: "..." Such an important password, do you use numbers as simple as birthday? No ... the point is not this ... The point is, this guy even used Xiao Shimei''s birthday as a password! "Fuck! You can''t see this abnormality when there are so few men!" Tang Lang whispered in Tang Ye''s ear with his arms around his chest. Lu Tingxiao paused briefly, and quickly entered Ning Xi''s birthday on the next side, and then called the surveillance at that time. Compared to the blurred video on Lu Chongshan''s mobile phone, this surveillance location overlooks the entire abandoned city market below. The equipment is considered high-end and the night is still clear. The effect is much better than that video, even on the face. His expression can also be seen clearly. Lu Tingxiao immediately adjusted the monitoring to the time when those people were preparing to deal with Ning Xi, and then went to see what happened at that time, and who was the sudden mysterious man ... Chapter 1709： Can anyone run away? In the picture, Ning Xi was dragged out from under the rubble by two mercenaries. The girl was bruised all over, her body was covered with blood, and she could not see whether it was death or alive, and Xiaobao in her arms was covered with blood on her face. It was not clear whether it was his own blood or Ning Xi''s. One of the mercenaries kicked at Ning Xi, cursing in his mouth, "Bitch! We killed two brothers!" Another mercenary next to me said impatiently, "Do nt talk nonsense, it was explained to be late! Hurry up and do it! Save nights and dreams!" "Well, the most interesting thing about Ling Chi is to do it when people are awake, and let them watch their flesh being cut off piece by piece, leaving only the bones until they die, but it''s really boring now ... But, you say Lu Chongshan What would it look like to see my grandson become a pile of minced meat? " Most of these ferocious mercenaries are psychologically morbid, addicted to killing, and happy to torture. At this moment, they are all looking forward to. "It''s a pity that such a little beauty, with her skill, if you leave this little cub, in fact, there is a chance to escape, oh ... beauty is priority, let me start with you ..." The mercenary flashed Han Han''s knife, sneer approaching the girl towards the past. Lu Tingxiao and Yunshen, who were staring at the screen, saw this scene suddenly change their faces. No sound could be heard inside the monitor, but after closing the screen, they could roughly see their conversation through their lips. The mercenary was close to Ning Xi, showing a cold and happy expression, using a knife to make a cut on Ning Xi''s arm, blood suddenly poured out. As the hand was about to continue, the mercenary didn''t know what he thought of, temporarily stopped moving, and found something out of his arms. That thing was a thumb-sized silver whistle with a quaint pattern carved on it. This whistle was searched from the woman by him before, because he recognized the pattern was so promising, and kept it secretly. The mercenary looked at the pattern totem and glanced at the woman again, looking slightly hesitant. Why is there such a thing on this woman? Shouldn''t she have anything to do with that legendary family ... But this is impossible ... So how did this thing appear on this woman? There are very few people who know this totem logo, and it is impossible to randomly appear on a whistle, and what is this thing for? The mercenary thought more and more strangely. He tempted to pick up the whistle and blew it a bit. The thing looked like a whistle, but there was no sound at all, it seemed to be solid inside. Then he fumbled for the whistle and continued to look carefully ... "Hey! What are you grinding?" It wasn''t until someone urged that the mercenary slammed the whistle back, "Oh! What about the soul! What''s urgent! Can anyone run away?" Forget it, no matter what the girl is or what relationship it has with that family, she must die today! Besides, that family is only a legend, how could it be true ... After this brief episode, the mercenaries picked up the sword again and approached the girl ... At that moment, the mercenary with a bloodthirsty smile on his face suddenly stared at him and fell down. "Who?!" "what happened!" The other mercenaries around him took up their weapons and watched vigilantly. However, they did not even see the figures, and they fell down one after another silently, until only the whole abandoned city market remained. A dead silence ... Chapter 1710： Who are you guys? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Then, a person appears in the picture. A long black hair, a beautiful man like a fairy... The man took out the whistle from the arms of one of the mercenaries, and then walked to the front of Ning Xi, and lightly opened his lips, saying: "Life is really big..." After the bend, the girl was picked up and there was no shadow between the few leap. After seeing this person, Tang Lang and Tang Ye exclaimed at the same time - "I am! How is this!" "It''s him!" ...... "Do you know?" Yun Shen asked. Lu Hao also raised his brow. The whistle he saw in Ning Xi. At that time, Ning Xi said that he was a skillful master because he owed her a human sentiment. He blew the master to come and save her, but it seems that Some accidents, Ning Xi had not had time to think of this whistle, and blew it in time, and was searched by those mercenaries. Until the last moment, the mercenary ghost made the gods blow the whistle, and the master is estimated to be in the vicinity, so that he can come so quickly... No wonder the man said something like "life is big"... Lu Shuguang is imagining that these are already thrilling! The master who Ning Xi said at the time should be the man who appeared in the picture, and since the other party owes Ning Xi human feelings, then it should be friends and non-enemy. Tang Lang said with excitement, "This guy interrupted me tonight with Tang night, and also took me to Tang night..." The man who played the fart... "At the time, I didn''t get close to him with Tang night. It was a monster! How could this guy appear here to save the younger sister? How did he know him with his younger sister?" "These are not the key points. He seems to go in the direction of the cemetery..." Tang night opened. "The cemetery?" ...... A few people couldn''t think too much, and immediately took everyone to the direction of the cemetery. The cemetery is very close to this side, but just now their people have been inspected, there is no trace at all! A group of people finally rushed to the cemetery and patrolled again, and they still had nothing. At this time, in the cemetery of the sinister, somewhere, a sudden burst of "squeaky" creeps. Everyone straightened his back and looked in the direction of the sound. With the sound of the door as if the door of **** opened, the mans cold voice suddenly sounded in the cemetery. "Hey, you, who is this man?" A group of men, such as Lu Yan, Yun Shen, Tang Lang, and Tang Ye, rushed toward the man. When they came closer, the man was the man in the surveillance. When I heard the mans problem, the cloud was deep and brows. "I am, who are you? Where is Tang Xi?" The man brows slightly, then looks carefully, "I hate cheating." Yun Shen suddenly looked awkward, this guy, why do he say he cheated. The man did not pay attention to the dark and ugly face of the cloud. His eyes looked like an eagle and looked straight toward Lu Hao. "It''s you, it looks exactly like the little guy." "It''s me." Lu Yan did not care what the face was, and quickly walked toward the man. At this time, I saw a mansion palace behind him, with oil lamps on both sides, and I couldnt hope for it. "Follow me." The long-haired man walked down from the bottom. Lu Haogang followed, and the door was immediately closed, not in the grass, without traces. Chapter 1711： You said Xiaobao is fine? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After crossing the long walkway, I came to a secret room. I saw a large and a small two people lying on the stone bed in the secret room, it is Ning Xi and Xiao Bao. I have been looking for it for a long time... I finally saw them... "They...how..." Lu Haos voice trembled closer, stretched out and tried to touch, but did not dare to touch the girls full body. The wound on Ning Xi seems to have been treated, but she can hardly feel her breathing. Xiao Baos body can see the slight ups and downs. The man replied, "Small is fine, not good at dealing with children, I temporarily let him fall asleep. Big?" Lu Wei: "How is it big?" The man looked at the **** the stone bed and sighed slightly. His look was a bit complicated. After half a mile, he took a bit of a wording. "I am good at trauma, I can only keep her for a while. You will take her to the hospital immediately. I can''t guarantee the life and death." The words of the man made Lu Xuns heart faintly reveal a very ominous premonition. "Good! Thank you!" ...... Huaguo, Imperial Hospital. After a difficult night of pursuit, Lu Hao finally found Ning Xi and Xiao Bao back. Yun Shen did not go to the hospital together, just let Annie stay there. Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan, who have been waiting for news at home, rushed to the hospital in the first time, and Lu Jingli also rushed from the company. "Hey! Xiaobao! My little treasure! Where is Xiaobao?" Yan Ruyi''s face is very pale, and he slams Lu''s clothes, **** eyes are screaming because of excessive panic. . Lu Chongshan hurriedly gasped and walked over with a cane. "How is Xiaobao?" Ah?" Lu Jingli looked at Lu Weis wolf in front of the operating room, his face was hollow and sluggish, and his tears rolled down. Brother, Xiaobao, he should not be... After a long while, Lu Hao finally opened his mouth. "Xiao Bao is fine." When I heard Lu Hao, Yan Ruyi, Lu Chongshan, and Lu Jingli all stunned. "What? What did you say?" "Brother, you said Xiaobao is fine?" "Hey, you tell me the truth, don''t comfort your mother! What happened to Xiaobao? As long as it''s not dead! Even if there is only one breath, I don''t want much extravagance..." ...... Looking at the Lu family who was anxious to ask, Tang Lang, who was worried about the wall, said, "Don''t make a noise, don''t you say nothing? People are in the upstairs ward, you can see it yourself!" After Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi heard it, with the help of Lu Jingli, they rushed to the upstairs ward. The three of them just walked to the door of the ward and saw a doctor wearing a white coat coming out of the ward. "Doctor! Doctor! How is our Xiaobao?" The assistant to Xiaobao was the vice president. I saw two people busy and said, "Mr. Lu Lao, Mrs. Lu, the two are relieved, so that Sun is safe and sound, only suffered some skin trauma, and is still sleeping. I will wake up soon." When I heard the doctor, Yan Ruyi stayed there and couldn''t believe her ears. "Doctor... Doctor! What did you just say? You said Xiaobao is fine? You said that we are fine?" "Yes, you can visit the disease now, you can go in and see him." Vice Dean comforted. "Good... well... I will go! Go!" The three of them rushed into the hospital and saw the little guy lying on the bed. Yan Ruyi grasped the little guy''s hand, warmed, and touched the heart and nose of the little guy who was beating and breathing smoothly, and finally realized that he was a living person... "Xiaobao is alive... My Xiaobao is still alive... God bless... God bless you..." Yan Ruyi couldnt hold back anymore, holding Xiaobaos hand and sobbing and crying. Lu Chongshan on the side was also excited and tearful. I thought that this little treasure was too few, so I didnt dare to think that Xiaobao could come back and return to their side... Looking at the excited parents and the innocent Xiaobao in the hospital bed, Lu Jinglis face behind him is getting more and more ugly. Dad, Mom... I went downstairs to see my nephew... I dont know how to do it... Chapter 1712： We have tried our best to rescue Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yeah, there is that girl..." Yan Ruyi also suddenly thought about it. "You take care of Xiaobao, let me go and see." Lu Chongshan looked at Xiaobao with a reluctance, and touched the warm face of the little guy, and then left with Lu Jingli and walked downstairs. Yan Ruyi looked at the back of the two people, showing a worried look. ...... When Lu Chongshan and Lu Jingli went downstairs, the red light in the operating room was on, and Ning Xi was still in the rescue. "How is the situation with that girl?" Lu Chongshan asked. Lu Hao had been sitting on the icy bench since the beginning, and he lowered his head and did not move. He heard no words from his father. Tang Lang, next to him, replied with a cold voice. "The arms, abdomen, left and right legs and calves, the body was shot in the middle, the scapula was comminuted, the ribs were broken three, and the head was attacked..." Every time Tang Lang said a word, Lu Chongshans face was even whiter. He saw the injury from the video in the video. How could it be unclear? Lu Jingli didn''t know what to say. He could only go to Lu Hao''s front, and the palm of his hand covered his stiff shoulders to comfort him. "The scorpion blessing is big, it will be fine!" Lu Hao still has no reaction. Lu Jingli knew that he couldnt listen to any comfort at the moment, and after he had persuaded him, he let himself be quiet. My brother didn''t talk, Tang Lang was a gunpowder barrel, and Lu Jingli was anxious to turn around. After seeing Anne in the corner, he hurried as if he saw the savior. "Hey, you are my friend, the little boy named Annie." God doctor!" Annie nodded, her face looked dull, her face was absent-minded. "I am blind to her... How is it? Are you sure you will be fine?" Lu Jingli asked with a sullen face. Annie glanced at him and replied faintly: "I didn''t help." Her means can''t replace the modern medical system, not to mention the mysterious person''s handling of Xia''s brother is already perfect. She thinks that even she can''t do it so well, if it wasn''t for Xia, she was there. People simply can''t get to the hospital. After saying this, the girl did not say a word, but continued to stare in the direction of the operating room. Lu Jingli looked at Anne''s eyes, and inexplicably saw a similar ominous sign from the bottom of the bottom... ...... Time by bit, past... The operation has been done late at night and the dawn is not over yet. At six o''clock in the morning, with a bang, the red light in the operating room darkened and the door of the operating room finally opened from the inside. First, two surgical assistants came out, followed by the surgeon. The whole doctor was wet with sweat, and the surgical gown was wet and sticky on the body. After coming out, the mask on the face was removed, revealing the painful expression. As soon as I saw the doctor''s expression, everyone''s heart subconsciously squinted. At this time, Yan Ruyi had already rushed over. He was holding his hands together and closing his eyes. He had been praying for prayers. When he saw the doctor coming out, he immediately went up and asked. "Doctor, what is the operation? How is the child?" The doctor took everyone''s attention and thought about the wording. "I am sorry, we have tried our best to rescue it. The operation is also very successful. However, the patient is too hurt, but I still can''t wake up. The patient has no spontaneous breathing. Brain stem reflexes and brain waves disappear..." Chapter 1713： Xiao Xi, forgive my selfishness Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Listening to the doctor''s answer, everyone was there, and it was too late to return. I don''t know how long it took before Lu Jingli excitedly asked, "What does not breathe spontaneously, what brain stem reflex disappears... These **** descriptions... Isn''t it a dead man? Can you tell me clearly?" The surgeon is the dean himself. He knows how important this operation is, but at the moment he can only tell the truth. "The patient is now in a deep coma. At present, we can only use the ventilator and drugs to maintain the patient''s life signs. Once life If the support system is removed, the patient will die immediately." With the words of the doctor, the entire corridor was in a deadlock. Yan Ruyi suddenly fell to the side of the bench with a blank face. "How could this be... how could this be..." Lu Yiru, like the same sculpture, sat there, motionless. The doctor said, paused, and looked at Lu Hao. "Family please please mourn, sorry that I still have to routinely ask, is... continue to maintain the patient''s life, or... unplug the system... let the patient feel at ease go with" "What will happen to continue to maintain the patient''s life?" After a long while, Tang Lang shook and asked. "If you continue to maintain it... it is a common name for a vegetative person who may lie in bed for a lifetime. Generally speaking, even if it is maintained by machines and drugs, it can only last for more than ten years, because the patients life function will last for a long time. Gradually degenerate..." The doctor replied and sighed. Although this is alive, it is actually a sin. Every time a doctor says a word, everyone''s heart is even cooler. "Of course, it will continue to be maintained, even if it is a vegetative person, there may always be a day to wake up!" Lu Jingli was busy. The doctor nodded. "It is true. Although such opportunities are small, there are many precedents." "Then you still ask? Of course, continue to maintain!" Lu Jingli made a direct decision. The doctors look was somewhat uncertain, and he finally turned to Lus direction. He asked, Lu, you mean... Lu Jingli was still questioning his brother. He was too anxious to ask his brother. Isnt it a hard-won student to put a knife on his heart? I don''t know how long it took, in the empty corridor, it finally sounded like a man''s hoarse and broken voice: "Continue to maintain." "Okay, I understand." The doctor sighed and left. ...... In the senior ward. At the moment, the girl who is always so free and easy to lie in the air is lying quietly on the bed, bruised and bruised, lost all consciousness, and can only rely on the ventilator to maintain life. Lu Yan facelessly sat in front of the bed, carefully holding up a girl with a small hand covered with tiny scars, and gently slid a kiss, seemingly afraid of disturbing her, even if she knew she might never wake up again Come. Xiao Xi...Sorry... Forgive my selfishness... I can''t let you go... I am sorry Outside the door, Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan did not go in because of their self-blame and sorrow. They looked at the situation in the ward through the window. They saw that they never smiled and their feelings were indifferent. Even if they encountered the eldest son who had no difficulty in changing their abilities, they were holding the girls hands, burying their heads, shaking their shoulders... Weeping... Chapter 1714： Send you a dowry Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This girl, all along, they all misunderstood her, suspected her, denied everything she did for Xiaobao, and thought she would definitely hurt Xiaobao. But in the end, when Xiaobao was at the most dangerous time, only she was desperate to protect Xiaobao. In that case, facing the scum, she protected Xiaobao and made him unharmed, but she hurt this point and may never wake up again... In the mind, even if the girl is shot, she still holds the picture of Xiaobao flying fast. The moment before the arrival of the shell, the girls first reaction is still the scene where Xiaobao is firmly guarded under her body. The heart is sore because of jealousy and regret. At that time, what kind of pain and suffering should this **** be subjected to in order to ensure that Xiaobao is safe and sound? Even if she doesn''t understand, she can see that the girl''s skill is very good. With her skill, if she is not carrying Xiaobao, she is likely to be able to escape. Moreover, all these disasters have nothing to do with her, but she has Xiaobao does this. She really likes Xiaobao, loves Xiaobao... This kind of love is no less than a mother''s love for her children! How can a mother harm her children? Yan Ruyi looked at the girl with a scar in the ward. The whole person has been regretted. "Its all my fault... I shouldnt have misunderstood the girl... I believe that the person... Xiaobao likes it. People...why didnt I try to know more about her... If I believe in and Xiao Bao... I believe that gimmick... This will not happen... Now this gimmick is like this... How do I face it... Waiting for Xiaobao to wake up... How can I explain to Xiaobao..." Listening to his wife''s whimper, Lu Chongshan stood there, saying nothing, his hair was all white overnight, as if he was ten years old. Grandson is saved back... However, looking at the girl in the ward... They have owed this girl too much, and they use everything they fear and they cant pay back... One step wrong, step by step wrong, he almost killed his grandson''s life because of his stubbornness and paranoia, but finally let another innocent person suffer all these consequences. If he can, he would rather bear everything now, but now, what he said is irreparable... ...... At the end of the quiet corridor. Anne stayed for a long time before finally picking up the phone and making a phone call, "Hey..." "How is she?" There was a man''s low-pitched voice on the phone. Anne was silent for a long time, and the person at the end of the phone was silent, and did not urge. After half a day, the girl took a deep breath and said: "The operation has just ended. Although the operation was successful, the brother was too injured and could not wake up. At present, he can only use the ventilator to maintain his life. Fortunately, perhaps I don''t know. I woke up someday, maybe... I wont wake up in my life... The girls voice fell, the phone was silent, and there was no response... "Deep brother?" Anne was worried. "Nothing, you stay there, if you can help, help." The man said that he had hung up. In the darkness, the man looked at the complicated stock chart on the flashing computer screen and whispered softly. "Oh, these things... just send you a dowry... If you don''t wake up, you can be cheap. The woman is..." Chapter 1715： Xiaobao wakes up Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The sun rises and the bright brilliance fills the city. Lu Jias fierce battle between the eldest son and the illegitimate son, the Lus group and the memory of the venture capital, ended in the victory of the Lus group. Recalling that Venture Capital suffered heavy losses from the stocks of many important investments, as well as the huge liquidated damages of the partners, it had to throw out a lot of shares in the hands of the Lus group, and completely withdrew from the Lus board of directors overnight. However, this matter has still shaken to the root of Lu''s, and there are still many things to be done, and there may be a counterattack at any time. Lu Jingli seems to grow up overnight. In the past, the son of the world, who was so cynical and has passed, has quietly assumed everything, this fragmented home, and a chaotic company... From the end of Ning''s surgery, Lu Yan stayed with the girl all the time. Lu Jingli went to the beginning and covered the red eyes. He turned to look at the man in front of the hospital bed and said seriously: "Brother, you are relieved, the company has me here, my parents will take care of me... You...you just need to stay with you... you dont have to think about anything else..." He understood too much and understood how painful and remorseful his brother should have at the moment. Until now, he still remembers the moment before the news came, Lu Hao suddenly let him pick up Ning Xi, placed within his line of sight. I am afraid that he was in danger at that time... Lu Hao held the girl''s hands tightly, and the corners of his mouth crossed a bitter bitterness. Oh, now with her... what else is it... Although he did not want to admit it, he clearly knew that the photos, his embarrassment to the man, after all, let him lose his reason and judgment in this matter, and he wanted to solve all of them, but ignored the most important ones. thing. He kept letting her wait... all the dust settled... But now, she can''t see it... If he can be a little more concerned, or it will not happen... At the thought of this, great despair and remorse almost swallowed up his entire body. He was thinking, if he was more thoughtful at the time, if he was more calm and not so radical, if he had not provoked her from the beginning... if he did not force her into his own world... She is so free and easy, so free, so enthusiastic, she likes her as well... However, she took a little bit of corners for him, folded her wings, changed herself a little, and grievances herself until she was out of her life... "Maybe... I was wrong from the beginning... I shouldn''t force her to be with me..." At this moment, the man''s tone faded away from all the arrogance, and it was as fragile as it was. Lu Jingli never saw the appearance of pride such as Lu Xun''s fragile decadence. The heart suddenly felt a pain. "Brother, what are you talking about! It is really good to love you!" Lu Jingli was anxious and was comforting. The phone suddenly rang and was sent by Yan Ruyi. "Hey, Mom, what''s wrong?" "Hey, Jing Li, you come over soon, it is best to let your brother come to hurry, Xiaobao woke up..." The phone came over with a flustered voice. Lu Jingli suddenly looked a little tight, "Xiaobao wakes up? Ok, I am coming soon!" Chapter 1716： That is his mother Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Downstairs, in the VIP ward. "Xiaobao...wake up...Hungry and hungry? What do you want to eat? Grandma makes people do it for you!" "Xiao Bao, is there any place where I feel uncomfortable? Tell Grandpa!" ...... Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan carefully lifted Xiaobao and stood in front of the hospital bed. The two of you said a word, and asked nervously. On the hospital bed, the little guy has changed the clean bed suit, sitting quietly there, a small band-aid on the back of the hand, the pale little face without any expression, the eyes are slow and slowly falling On the face of Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan who have been talking to him. When Lu Jingli and Lu Hao came, they saw such a scene. The two old people have been worried about talking to the children. Xiao Baoan, who is surrounded by the middle, sits quietly on the bed, with no expression on his face and eyes like a pool of stagnant water. There is no glory in it, just like there is only one shell left. it''s here. "Jing Li, hehe... Come and see Xiaobao! Xiaobao, what''s wrong with this? After waking up, I have been so dull, nothing happens! Ask him not to talk!" Yan Ruyi''s face panic. Lu Jingli walked over to hug the little guy and patted his shoulder. "Xiaobao, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, you are safe, no bad guys will hurt you anymore! Look, grandparents, and We are all there! Everyone will protect you!" At this time, the door opened, Xing Wu hurriedly took a few layers of food boxes and walked in, "Mrs, ready to eat!" "Okay, come over!" Yan Ruyi was busy picking up. "Xiaobao, I haven''t eaten for so long, I am definitely hungry. Is it good to eat something?" "Right right... eat something first!" A few people have been busy for a long time, but no matter what they say or do, the little guy on the bed looks calm and has never responded. Yan Ruyi shivered with the hand of the food box, and suddenly cried out, "What can I do..." Lu Chongshan closed his eyes and his face was blank. After all, he still harmed Xiaobao... Originally accompanied by the patience of Shantou, Xiaobao has completely recovered, becoming so lively and terrible, so smart and blunt, and now it has become worse than it was at the beginning... Lu Jingli stared red. "Xiao Bao definitely knows, knows that Xiao Xi Xi is for him... He doesn''t want to wake up, so he can not face these..." In the ward, the atmosphere was stagnant. I don''t know how long it took, Lu Yi, who had never been open, went to the hospital bed and silently looked at the empty-eyed son: "I will take you to see her." When Yan Ruyi heard an anxious moment, he lowered his voice and said, "How come!" Lu Chongshan also frowned. "Xiaobao was so frightened that the situation is already bad enough. If you see the girl like this..." Lu Yan leaned over and hugged his son on the hospital bed: "He will face it sooner or later." "But... this is too cruel..." Yan Ruyi knew that this thing could not be stopped, but after all, he could not bear it. Lu Hao took his son and returned to the ward of Ning Xi upstairs. At the door, Lu Hao gently put his son down. The little guy stood at the door and his eyes fell mechanically on the bed in the middle of the room. There was a woman lying on the bed, her face was pale, her bandages were bandaged, her respirator was on her face, and her body was followed by countless complicated threads and tubes, which looked terrible. The person who was lying in the hospital bed, terrible, was his mother. Chapter 1717： Mom needs you Lu Chongshan, Yan Ruyi, and Lu Jingli all looked at Xiaobao nervously, for fear that he would get out of control when he saw this scene, and even prepared the doctor for all kinds of preparations. However, what awaits them is worse than emotional breakdown and loss of control. Even after seeing Ning Xi, the little guy still didn''t react at all. The dull expression on his face was exactly the same as before, without any change. What they were most worried about ... still happened ... The child watched Ning Xi was injured by a bullet, was stunned by Ning Xi and lost consciousness under the horror and ominous premonition. He may even wake up in the blood-filled Ning Xi''s arms at the last moment ... In his subconscious, perhaps Ning Xi is dead. So with his dead mother, he will always exist in that world. Looking at his grandson who didn''t have any feelings like a wooden man and had no reaction to the outside world, the faces of Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan were full of despair. Because of Ning Xi, Xiaobao came out. But this time, without Ning Xi, who else can let Xiaobao out of the shadows for the second time? Lu Jingli behind was anxious, hurriedly walked over, hugged Xiaobao, walked to Ning Xi''s bed, and placed Xiaobao on the bedside of Ning Xi, leading his little hand to touch Ning Xi Cheek, "Baby, look, it''s mom!" However, the little guy is like a marionette, mechanically manipulated ... Lu Jingli''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley all of a sudden, and the distressed man held him in his arms, "Little treasure, wake up ..." At this time, Lu Tingxiao''s cold and low voice sounded in the ward: "She was shot in the arms, abdomen, legs, scapular fracture, and three broken ribs ..." Hearing these words from Lu Tingxiao, Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan suddenly showed nervous expressions. They didn''t understand why his son said that they would continue to stimulate Xiaobao and hurriedly secretly pulled him to try to stop. However, Lu Tingxiao continued to speak without hesitation, "She is in a PVS, that is, a vegetative state. Because she was too injured, although she saved her life, she may not wake up for life." Having said that, Lu Tingxiao looked at his son who was getting more and more tight, knowing that he had heard his own words, "Of course, it might suddenly wake up one day. This requires her most caring, closest and favorite person to stay with Beside her, call her and guard her. Your mother has worked so hard to protect you. If you have the heart to let her lie there all her life, if you have the heart to let her use her life in exchange for a bad you, then you can continue to do so. " Lu Tingxiao paused, and then said, "Little treasure, mother needs you." When Lu Tingxiao''s words fell, the little guy''s empty eyes finally changed, and the little hand on Ning Xi''s cheek moved slightly. Yan Ru commented that Xiaobao suddenly stared at the food box in her hand, and quickly walked over, "Xiaobao, do you want to eat?" Xiaobao stared blankly at Yan Ruyi''s food and nodded. Seeing Xiaobao''s reaction finally, Yan Ruyi was ecstatic, and Lu Chongshan and Lu Jingli were relieved. "Come, Xiaobao, let''s have some porridge first! This porridge is very sticky and fragrant!" Xiaobao raised the porridge bowl by himself, and was very hungry, and soon drank a small bowl. "Drink slowly, drink slowly, and what ..." Xiaobao drank two bowls in a row before stopping, then quickly turned around, crawled to Ning Xi''s side, lay down, picked up his mother''s hand, and touched his swollen belly. Mom, look up, Xiaobao is good, Xiaobao is good ... Chapter 1718： I am afraid that night dreams are more Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Close home. "How? Did you hear it? What happened?" Guanmu saw his son come back and asked urgently. Guan Ziyao on the side was too nervous to look at the past. "How is the brother, Xiaobao and the woman?" Guanmus face was not good enough. This life is too big, so you can save it! Guan Rui sat there without hesitation. "What are you anxious, listen to Zihao slowly!" Guan Zihao took off his jacket, drank a cup of tea, and replied, "Mom, Ziyao, don''t worry, although people are saved, but the results are no different, these two people have no threat to us! "No threats? You mean... Did you ruin those people? I heard that those people are desperate, and one of them is the one who has the most torment!" asked the mother. "Its more serious than that. The fox is directly into a vegetative person. As for the illegitimate child of Lu Yi, I asked the person inside the hospital to inquire about it. It is said that the shock was too great. After waking up, I wouldnt say no to eat or drink. Like the wood people, it is more serious than before, and it is basically abolished!" Guan Zihao explained to them in detail. When I heard this, the father and the mother were all happy. "Are you serious? Is the news reliable?" "Of course it''s reliable! Wait until you can prepare to go there and care about the situation!" Guan Zihao said with a sigh of relief. When Guan Ziyao heard it, his expression suddenly became loose, but he still had some concerns. "If you have a vegetative person, is it possible to wake up?" Guanmu is also anxious. "Yes, yes, what if the woman woke up? The little monk can bear the big one. If she wakes up and slaps Xiaobao, isnt it a waste of time?" Guan Zihao said openly, "Where is the vegetative person so easy to wake up? And the woman is particularly hurt, and the probability of waking up is very small! Even if she is lucky, it is still ten years or eight years later, Lu Hao is not Stupid, will waste a lot of time to wait for a vegetative? Even if he is willing, then you have to look at Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi will not be willing!" "I am afraid... I have a long night dream..." Guan Rui indulged, and immediately opened his mouth to his wife and Guan Ziyao. "Zi Yao, you are going to the hospital with your mother now, take a look at the situation, and also explore the second. The meaning over there!" Guan Ziyao subconsciously touched the scratches that had not healed, and he was gloomy and somewhat reluctant. "Going now? But Lu Ayis opinion on me is so big, last time..." Guan mother was busy pulling her daughter''s hand and advised, "Isn''t the last time mom told you? It''s all for a while, waiting for you to give Lu Jiasheng a big fat boy, everything is solved! Now you will bear it forever. No matter what Yan Ruyi thinks, at this time, we have to show an attitude, you have to let her believe that you are unintentional, you are also very embarrassed, must not have a trace of what makes her feel that you are deliberately harmful to Xiaobao... ..." Obviously Guanmu also knows that this is the biggest taboo of Lujia. You can''t touch it absolutely, otherwise there will be no chance. Guan Rui nodded. "Your mother said it makes sense, Zi Yao, go, small can''t bear it, chaos!" At this time, Guan Zhisheng rushed out of the house. "I am going to go to me too! Is that little dumb getting fools? I am going to see!" "Don''t mess around, what do you do with it, don''t irritate people!" Chapter 1719： Im sure this daughter-in-law Royal Capital Hospital. When the elevator door opened, Guan Mu and Guan Ziya just came out of the elevator and saw a person standing at the end of the corridor wiping tears. It was Yan Ruyi. "Sister-in-law! Are you all right?" Guan Ziyao didn''t dare to lean too close. Standing behind his mother, her pale face was full of guilt. "Aunt Lu, how is Xiaobao doing?" Yan Ruyi quickly closed her tears and returned to her normal look. She looked back at them and said, "Xiao Bao is awake, but fortunately he was not hurt, but he was scared." At this moment, Yan Ruyi and the no-show vixen last night were like two people, and restored the noble and elegant lady. Guan mother and Guan Ziya stared at each other, scared? Knew it "As long as people are okay, people are okay ..." Mother Guan patted his chest with a gleeful expression, then pulled Guan Ziya to apologize again, "Xunzi, this time is really too sorry, You and Brother Lu are right to blame. Ziyao has always been very uncomfortable. After returning, he blamed the tea for not thinking about it and did not even drink a sip of water! " Looking at Guan Ziyao''s pale face, Yan Ruyi sighed and said, "I''m sorry to say that I was the last night, I was too impulsive. Ziyao, sorry, do you still hurt?" Seeing Yan Ruyi''s attitude changed, Guan Ziyao''s eyes brightened secretly, "Auntie, I''m fine! As long as you can forgive me, let me do anything! I can help take care of Xiaobao!" Yan Ruyi declined, "You are very grateful for this auntie, but don''t use it. Someone around Xiaobao has taken care of it." Hearing Yan Ruyi''s evasive attitude, Guan Mu and Guan Ziyao have been more sure of their brother''s inquiry. Guan mother comforted Yan Ruyi a few words again. The attitude of seeing Yan Ruyi eased, and she took the opportunity to tentatively open her mouth. "Xunzi, as the saying goes, there will be a blessing after the disaster. Now the company is okay, and Xiaobao has also been rescued. Will it definitely come in the future! But ah, there are so many things that have happened, it is still a bit embarrassing, it takes some happy events to rush, what do you say? " Yan Ruyi heard the words and looked, and immediately understood the meaning of Guan Mu. Originally, she was still thinking about finding a suitable opportunity to speak again later, but since she already mentioned it, she didn''t want to drag on. So, after a little thought, Yan Ruyi looked at his mother and said, "Brother and sister, the reason why I don''t blame Zi Yao is that for Zi Yao, after all, it''s because of relatives and relatives. I don''t have the right to ask her for our family. Bao did anything. In that case, if Zi Yao did something, she would probably be involved, so I don''t blame her. " Hearing Yan Ruyi''s words seemed to have the meaning of clarifying the relationship. His mother''s face suddenly changed, and Guan Ziya frowned. Yan Ruyi looked at the two and continued to say, "Ning Xi''s girl ... you can say ... this time ... we saved Xiaobao''s life! It was her life!" Yan Ruyi said, his eyes couldn''t help the pantothenic acid, and he continued to say, "Being a man must be conscience. If this is the case, I still misunderstand her and prevent her from being with Ting Xiao. It is too chilling. It''s up! " In the slightly changed complexions of Guan''s mother and Guan Ziyao, Yan Ruyi finally said, "So, no matter what this girl will be, can you wake up, this daughter-in-law, I''m sure!" Chapter 1720： I want to hear it After Yan Ruyi said this, Guan mother and Guan Ziyao were all stunned there, with an incredible expression on their faces, it seemed that Yan Ruyi would never say such a word. "I''m not telling you, that girl was so badly injured that she probably won''t wake up in her life ..." At this time, let her force her son to marry another woman. Isn''t this a stab at the son''s heart? How could she have the heart to do such a thing? Even if it wasn''t for her son, she couldn''t do it for Xiaobao! Mother Guan never expected that Yan Ruyi''s attitude would change so much this time. It took a long time to calm down and said, "Xunzi, I understand what you think, but ... but you ca nt because Guilt made Ting Xiao marry a vegetative and make a decision that could harm the child''s life! " Yan Ruyi smiled bitterly, "If I force him to marry someone he doesn''t like at this time, it will hurt him for a lifetime ..." Yan Ruyi said, looked at each other a little sorry, and then said, "Brother and sister, you know, I have always loved Ziyao. I originally thought, I hope Ziyao can develop a relationship with Ting Xiao ... But the result is still ... I''m sorry ... Ting Xiao now has only that girl in his eyes. In this case, letting Ting Xiao barely be with Zi Yao is also irresponsible to Zi Yao! " Yan Ruyi said, he looked at Guan Ziyao and sighed, "Zi Yao, you are a good girl, but our Lu family has no blessing!" Guan Ziyao was paler than he was just now, biting his lip and not saying a word. Yan Ruyi would rather let Ting Xiao marry a vegetative rather than let Ting Xiao marry her? Ning Xi became like this ... she even lost to her? Was it because that woman saved Xiaobao? Yan Ruyi''s words have already reached such a point, Mother Guan is naturally anxious, "Sister-in-law, I don''t think something can be concluded so easily. How do you know that Xiaobao must have been saved by that woman? A woman can What are you doing? It''s good to stay in the past! " Hearing the questioning of Mother Guan, Yan Ruyi''s mild face suddenly felt a bit ugly. "My brother and sister can rest assured that I can find out this thing!" Yan Ruyi said after laughing at herself, at this moment she was dissatisfied with other people''s doubts about Ning Xi, but did not want to ... the person who had been questioning in the past was herself ... Guan Guan couldn''t find other words to refute at the moment, she could only frown and said, "Sister, I think you should still think about this matter as well! After all, this is about the happiness of the child''s life! The waywardness of the child, you cannot follow along Wayward! " Yan Ruyi smiled, "I have been sensible for a lifetime, and occasionally I want to listen to my heart. Brother, sister, Zi Yao, thank you for coming here to care, I will take care of Xiaobao, so I will not be with you." It wasn''t until Yan Ruyi euphemistically ordered the offenders that Guan Guan was unwilling to take Guan Ziyao out of the hospital. After sending off his mother and Guan Ziyao, just as Yan Ruyi turned around, he saw Lu Chongshan standing not far behind him. Seeing Lu Chongshan, Yan Ruyi looked for a moment, "Have you heard?" Lu Chongshan didn''t speak, it was considered a default. Yan Ruyi''s expression suddenly cooled down, and he looked at him coldly: "What? You need to ask the teacher for sin?" Lu Chongshan looked at his wife''s rare and inferior appearance, and sighed longly, "In your eyes ... Am I really so unfriendly?" Chapter 1721： Dont want to be wrong for the second time "Ruyi, like you and me, the reason why I didn''t believe this girl at first was because of her actor''s identity, worried that everything she did to Xiaobao, like the woman back then, was disguise and acting, all fake ... " Lu Chongshan said, shaking his head and smiling bitterly, "I have lived for so long, but after all, I''m still not as transparent as Ting Xiao. The child was right, and ultimately it hurt Xiaobao, not others, but my love. The old man who overprotected Xiaobao and has been living in the shadows of the past ... " Yan Ruyi closed her eyes, why didn''t she? "Then you ... agree with these two children?" Yan Ruyi asked. Lu Chongshan heard his words silent and did not answer immediately. With an expected expression, Yan Ruyi said directly, "I don''t care what you think, but what to consider and how much to worry about. This time, I just want to be on the side of my son as a mother." Lu Chongshan looked at the direction of the ward, showing a bitter look. In this life, he is the heir, the chairman, and the patriarch. He has always been for the overall situation, for the company, for all the people, but never for himself. It wasn''t until the moment when Xiaobao "dead" in front of himself in the video that he knew how many things he had missed in his life. This was his inherent mission, and even if he was given another chance, he could only make the same choice. But he was wrong, too arrogant, too stubborn, and too confident in his own judgment. He has been wrong once, so he doesn''t want to make a second mistake. This time, he chose to trust his son. I don''t know how long, Lu Chongshan finally groaned and said, "I''m afraid that the Guan family is not so easy to explain, I will try to think of a two-pronged approach. After all, we also have a deficit. If it doesn''t work, give some compensation ... ... " After hearing the meaning of Lu Chongshan, Yan Ruyi unavoidably showed an unexpected look ... Unexpectedly, this man will be stubborn for a lifetime, domineering for a lifetime, and there will be a day of bowing and compromise ... ... Guan Family. "What did you say?" After hearing his wife''s story, Guan Rui immediately made a case. Guan Zihao''s face on the sofa was extremely gloomy. "What are they when we close the house? Come and call! Don''t forget that they asked for it at the beginning! Now the company is okay, just cross the river and dismantle the bridge? Where? There is such a good thing! " Guan mother was so angry that she said, "No! At that time I heard Yan Ruyi, I almost couldn''t hold back the curse on the spot! What does she mean? A good daughter of mine is not as good as a crippled lying on a sickbed A trick? Their Lu family is too bullying! I have to get back an announcement when I say anything! Laoguan, you say something! " Guan Rui coldly said, "This thing naturally can''t be counted like this, but the matter hasn''t reached this point yet, don''t mess up yourself! Now it''s just a word of Yan Ruyi. Women are unavoidably shallow-eyed and soft-eared. Besides, what she said didn''t help much. This matter still depends on Lu Chongshan''s attitude! " Guan Ziyao frowned, "I think the impact of this incident on both Uncle Lu and Aunt Lu seems to be quite large, in case Uncle Lu ..." Guan Rui picked up the phone directly and dialed a phone number. "I''ll call Lu Chongshan and ask both of them to have a good talk! I''d like to ask Lu Chongshan in person what he means!" Chapter 1722： Must give an account Royal Capital Hospital. Lu Tingxiao finally walked out of the ward. Yan Ruyi looked at the appearance of his son, with a distressed face, and persuaded, "Ting Xiao, don''t you be too sad. Didn''t you persuade Xiaobao before? You must also be good! Medicine is so developed now Xiao Xi may have a chance to wake up! As for me and your dad ... Although it is too late to say ... Mom knows that it was our fault ... It was we who misunderstood the child ... " Yan Ruyi was afraid he didn''t believe it, and continued to say, "I came to the Guan family just now, I have made it clear to them, your dad''s meaning is the same, but after all these years of friendship, my father and you are wishful of you After doing so many things, I was hoped by others, and I was only able to deal with them, but you do nt care about this. I will deal with your dad and try not to affect the relationship between the two ... Lu Chongshan also knows that the girl has become what she is now. With her son''s temper, I am afraid that she will never accept other women. Even if time can dilute everything, one day he is willing to start again, and does not know how long it will be ... Regrettably, the relationship with the Guan family was unsuccessful, but the current situation is here, and he can''t drag people on all the time. He must always make it clear. "Even if you ca nt be a relative, you ca nt be an enemy ..." Lu Chongshan sighed, and was about to continue talking, and the cell phone rang suddenly. Looking at the caller ID, Lu Chongshan frowned suddenly, "off the phone." "Speak to others ..." Yan Ruyi said quickly. Lu Chongshan nodded, and then said, "Brother Guan ..." Guan Rui''s angry voice came from the phone side, "Brother Lu, I understand the distress of the Lu family this time, and sympathize with the girl''s encounter, but there are many ways to compensate a person, and they ca nt take two children for a lifetime. Happiness to change! " The "two children" in Guan Rui''s voice clearly refer to Lu Tingxiao and Guan Ziyao. Lu Chongshan had expected Guan Rui to call and explained helplessly, "Brother Guan, listen to me, this thing is that our Lu family can''t help the girl, that girl is like this now, we turn and let Ting Xiao went to marry someone. This kind of ungratefulness could not be done by our Lu family anyway. Besides, Ting Xiao is also a man with a lot of love ... For Zi Yao, we don''t want to delay her ... " Guan Rui didn''t expect that even Lu Chongshan was in the same attitude, and suddenly couldn''t hold back the anger, "Delay Zi Yao? But you have delayed her now! Brother Lu, from the beginning, you told me, Ting Xiao It s just acting on the scene with the woman outside. It definitely wo nt affect Ziyao. It s because you took the initiative to match our Ziyao and Tingxiao together! After returning to China, so many excellent boys came to our house to beg for marriage. We all pushed them out because of your promise. The results of it? Wait until now, but you tell me that you are going to break your promise for a lowly woman! Brother Lu, Zi Yao is also my palm jewel. It hurts as an eyeball from an early age, because she really likes Ting Xiao, and because of the feelings of the two of us, I opened my eyes and closed the matter about Ting Xiao and that woman One eye, endure it again and again, and even love Xiaobao as his own grandson! But what about your Lu family, what do you think of Ziya as your Lu family? Is it an on-the-go item? You Lu family must give us a reasonable account of this matter! " Chapter 1723： Waiting for the show Lu Chongshan knew his fault, and Shen said, "Brother Guan, this thing is really something that our Lu family did not do well, but it has nothing to do with Ting Xiao. It is my father who didn''t handle it well. I will bear all the consequences. Any compensation I ... " Lu Chongshan said here, suddenly interrupted by the voice of his son behind him. "I''m here to speak with Guan Dong." Lu Tingxiao started. Lu Chongshan hesitated for a while, then handed the phone over to his son. Lu Tingxiao took the phone and said quietly, "Chairman Guan." Hearing the sound of Lu Tingxiao on the phone and the alienated title, Guan Rui immediately sneered, "Ting Xiao, really a good boy, even the uncle?" Listening to Guan Rui''s sarcasm, Lu Tingxiao''s look did not change at all. "I will give Guan Dong a personal explanation in the guest room on the top floor of the Imperial Hospital." Guan Rui snorted, "Oh, it''s sincere enough to explain to me, not to come in person, but also to let my old man go to the obscure place of the hospital, okay, I''ll go, I''ll take a look, you guys How will the Lu family explain? " After hanging up the phone, Yan Ruyi walked worriedly, "Ting Xiao, how can you tell the Guan family?" At this time, Lu Jingli stepped out of the ward, and opened his arms around his mother''s shoulder, and said, "Hey, mom, what do you care about? What do you think you have two such handsome and intelligent sons? Wait until you see the show! " Yan Ruyi glanced at him, then worried, "What a show? Don''t make a fool!" "When did I mess around! Even if you don''t believe me, don''t you believe in my brother? Anyway, you two don''t have to do anything, as long as the people are there!" Lu Jingli said firmly. Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan looked at each other and did not know what they were going to do. However, it seems relieved that Tingxiao has not weakened under such a blow, and will take the initiative to deal with these things. ... Xiaobao stayed with Ning Xi in the ward, Annie looked after him. Lu Chongshan, Yan Ruyi, Lu Tingxiao, and Lu Jingli are preparing to meet Guan Guan later. After waiting for half an hour, the Guan family arrived. "Uncle Lu, Aunt Lu, Jingli ..." Guan Ziyao said hello, and hesitated to look at the man who hadn''t seen him in a few days, "Ting Xiao ..." Guan Guan watched Lu Tingxiao''s indifferent response, and was very dissatisfied. "Xi Ziyao, how can you be nice to him? Some people have not been confused by outside women, and they ca nt tell a little bit. North and South! " As soon as Guan Guan said this, he felt that the gas field of the man who had been arrogant and alienated suddenly changed. Although it was not obvious, the invisible pressure choked people like a mighty force. Mother Guan coughed slightly, slowed her tone, and said intently, "Ting Xiao, not my aunt, I say you, my aunt is older and sees more, so it is much clearer than you see. You see Look at the woman you look at, and then look at our son Yao. Our son Yao is a boudoir, no matter whether it is character or talent, and the character is the most simple and kind. Your father and mother watched her grow up from an early age. And the clearest ... " Regardless of Guan''s judgment on Ning Xi, only Guan Ziyao, Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan are undoubtedly appreciated and satisfied. At this moment, guilt is inevitable. Chapter 1724： Lard blindfolded Seeing that Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi were ashamed, Guan Rui followed and said, "The woman accidentally hit Xiaobao this time and rescued you. It is completely understandable that you want to compensate. I also said on the phone before, compensation There are many ways, but Ting Xiao marries such a woman ... I don''t mean that this woman is now a vegetative, but that this woman has a very bad reputation ... What was that ***, video, and it are spread all over the Internet, the impact is really bad! Lu Jia''s elder sister, head mother, how could this be such a woman? " Yan Ruyi frowned, "I knew something about that incident, and later it was clarified that the girl was framed. The person in the photo is a female star who has been plastically transformed into her appearance ..." At this time, Guan Zihao also said, "Aunt Lu, the flies don''t sting the eggs seamlessly, the woman herself must have some problems. You may not pay too much attention to the entertainment industry. In fact, this woman s reputation and reputation in the circle and online are very poor. This kind of woman, like a man like us, can play at the scene, but it is absolutely impossible to marry home. You know, marrying such a woman will be pointed by others, and it will have a serious impact on the company''s stock! " The faces of Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi were slightly dignified. Although Guan Zihao''s words were unpleasant, it was also a fact, but this time Ning Xi rescued Xiaobao, and they were ready to take on these consequences. Mother Guan was very satisfied with the reaction of Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan, so she continued to say, "Our son Yao, because we like Ting Xiao and respect Ting Xiao, even if he has an illegitimate child, Zi Yao doesn''t care On the contrary, for this child, I don''t know how much it took! Do you think she learned about psychology and children''s education because of her interest? Not all for Little Treasure! But Ting Xiao, however, trampled all her minds under her feet, and insulted her with a lowly show! How could he be worthy of Zi Yao, and worthy of the two of us? Now even your siblings and Brother Lu have come to hurt our hearts ... I really ... " The mother Guan was still eloquently saying, one bite of grievances, one bite of heartfelt loss, and one side of Lu Jingli dug out his ears boringly, his face full of ridicule. Lu Tingxiao didn''t interrupt the Guan family from beginning to end, and you just said one word to me. Until then, he said blankly: "Done?" Guan Rui snorted, looking very dissatisfied, "What? Are we saying something wrong? Now we are all here, what do you call an explanation?" Lu Tingxiao dialed a phone and simply said two words to the phone: "Come in." The next second, two hard-faced black bodyguards threw a man in like a sack. People from the Guan family had seen each other when they came to the Lu family, so they all recognized it as a Lu family chef. "Master, old lady, young master ... I''m wrong! I really know it''s wrong! I''ve lost my heart!" The chef cried with a snot and a tear, and kneeled and moved to Lu Tingxiao, "Master! You forgive me! Please forgive me this time when the young master did not suffer much! I was asked to double the dose, but I didn''t dare. I just applied a little bit on that lunch box. I really didn''t want to hurt Little Master ... " Chapter 1725： Failed to resist the temptation Listening to the chef''s words, it was the last time Xiaobao had food poisoning. Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan suddenly changed their faces. They always thought that there was a problem on Ning Xi''s side, but how could they never have thought that the problem was actually on their side? It''s not that someone has prescribed a medicine in the meal, but the chef has tampered with Xiaobao''s special lunch box! Guan Rui drank his mouth tea slowly and then said, "It turned out that Xiaobao was poisoned by the chef''s hands and feet!" Guan Zihao''s eyes narrowed, "Now we are talking about the two of us. What did you do to get this person out?" Lu Jingli said with a smile, "What is Guan Gong anxious for? Look slowly!" Yan Ruyi looked at the cook and was shaking with anger. "Master Chen! You have been with our Lu family for more than ten years. Our Lu family has not treated you thinly, but who is it and how much benefit has you given? Such a wolf-hearted thing! You know Xiaobao is my life! " "Old lady ... I''m sorry ... I''m sorry ... I''m sorry you ... I''m sorry Master ... I ... I''m fascinated! It''s that Ning Xi ... That Ning Xi she slept with me for one night and gave me a A lot of money coaxed me to do these things, saying that I would never find my head, I ... I didn''t resist the temptation, so I did it ... " "What did you say !?" Yan Ruyi''s face suddenly changed. Lu Chongshan also looked slightly condensed, but did not react much, and still sat there quietly. Since Ting Xiao deliberately called Master Chen, things must not be so simple. "Old lady, master, and young master, my words are true and true, and I dare not tell a lie! Really that Ning Xi made me do this! If I lie, I am a big five! A hundred guts, I dare not tell any more false truth! "Master Chen promised. As soon as Guan Guan heard that, she shook her head with a sarcastic expression. "A child is not hesitated to say anything for the purpose, but ... even a chef sleeps ... this is ..." Just then the door opened again. A woman came in. "Is she?" Lu Tingxiao asked. The chef stared at the man at the door and nodded again and again, "It''s her! Star Ning Xi!" After seeing the woman at the door, Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan were suddenly surprised, Ning Xi? how is this possible? Ning Xi was lying in bed unconsciously now! Then this woman is ... Yan Ruyi recalled, "Is this ... is this woman Su Yimo who is a face-lifting Ning Xi?" "That''s right, it''s her." Lu Jingli nodded. Yan Ruyi then patted the frightened chest, "No wonder I don''t think this woman''s eyes look right ..." "Mom, your eyes are golden!" Lu Jingli complimented. "Don''t talk poorly! So, the person who instructed this chef is actually Su Yimo?" Yan Ruyi asked. At this time, Guan Zihao said quietly, "This is not necessarily true! Anyway, these two people are exactly the same, who can tell who is who? Who knows if President Lu has deliberately addressed this woman in order to clean up Ning Xi? He''s got a stolen head? " Mother Guan also agreed, "You are called over by a phone call. If you don''t talk about business, let us see what these messy things mean." Lu Tingxiao glanced at the landing Jingli. Lu Jingli received the eyes of his brother, picked up the phone, and opened a recording. "The next recording may be a bit inappropriate for children ... but fortunately, we are not underages ... ... " Chapter 1726： Everything is over The moment Lu Jingli started recording, the room was suddenly filled with the sound of heavy breathing and physical collision between men and women. Even if there were only sounds, the scene was full of adults, and they suddenly heard what they were doing. "You dead boy, what do you do with this!" Yan Ruyi glared at Lu Jingli. The opposite Guan Zihao was listening to a farce at first. After listening to it for a while, his face suddenly changed, and the gloomy eyes shot at Su Yimo, who was narrowed in the corner. Just when Yan Ruyi wanted to stop Lu Jingli from continuing to put on the phone, a familiar voice came from the phone "Well, so absent-minded ... Why? When you join Lu Tingxiao, you don''t want to deal with me? Find out, you are a fake, and you really can replace the Lord? In your attitude, in addition to this face, it really gives Ning Xi''s shoes don''t match! " "I have done all the things you asked me to do for you. In order to marry Ning Xi, I accompany so many people to sleep, even a disgusting cook. Why do nt you let me go? I do nt want to Work for you again! " "Yo! Lu Tingxiao gave you a good look. You did nt kill you this time. Do you really want to stand on this face? Ca nt wait to kick me open? Tell you! There is no door I spent so much money for you to make this face! So easy to want to run? " "Now Lu Tingxiao has discovered my existence. Everyone knows that my face has been transformed into Ning Xi, and I have been exposed! There is no way to do anything for you! And you better not come to me again in case of being Lu Tingxiao found it, but don''t blame me for not reminding you ... " ... Behind was the voice of men and women panting, but it was enough to hear here. The voice in the recording was Guan Zihao. There was silence in the room. Obviously, only private parties can record such a private recording. "Bitch! How dare you ..." Guan Zihao glared at Su Yimo in a rage, shutting his mouth up at random, his eyes frightened to realize that he had been exposed. Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi never thought that everything from Ning Xi was planted and stolen to Xiaobao was poisoned. They all turned out to be Guan Zihao. The two stared at the young talents in their own impressions. Those who care about the family can''t return to God slowly ... Guan Ziya tightened his fingers in panic, and looked at his brother unbelievably. She urged him to do it well, and did he do it? Did Su Yimo''s bed? I still have such a big handle! !! !! Is it because Su Yimo has a pretty face now? Even her brother did not resist the temptation! Suddenly, Guan Ziyao''s face was gloomy to the extreme ... It''s over ... everything is over ... Lu Jingli frowned, "Guan Gongzi, do you have any more to say now?" Lu Chongshan shook his finger, "Zihao! You ..." After waiting for Lu Chongshan to speak, Guan Rui suddenly pushed open his chair and stood up, slap his hands on Guan Zihao''s face, "Animal! How can you do this kind of thing!" After Guan Rui finished Guan Zihao, he immediately turned to Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi and said, "Brother Lu, sister-in-law, neither my mother nor his mother knows this, Ziyao knows nothing! I did not expect that he would carry us. Make this kind of thing! Zihao is still young and vigorous after all. He just saw that Ziyao was wronged, but he was so angry that he did these wrong things and even hurt Xiaobao, but his original intention is definitely not the case ... " Chapter 1727： Said to take Miss Xiao Xi Lu Jingli listened with amusement, "I deliberately explained that I would use double the amount of medicine. Isn''t that true?" When this happened, Lu Tingxiao said nothing, and stood up and left to return to Ning Xi''s ward. He didn''t want to waste any time on other things. And Lu Jingli picked up the mobile phone with a smile, and opened another recording, "Don''t play, I think you can all compete for Oscars!" In this recording came Guan''s voice "Damn! That Yan Ruyi has lost her money or she was born in a famous family! Where is this lady? It s just a bitch! Look at how we beat our son Yao? It s too hard!" "Forget it, the only baby''s grandson is dead, it''s normal to get mad." Guan Rui''s voice followed. After hearing these words, the faces of Guan Mu and Guan Rui were all pale. What scared them even more was the words that followed ... "Stupid girl, she''s just too sad to lose her grandson now, and then wait for you to give her another one ... so I said that Lu Tingxiao''s illegitimate child must not be left! Lu family attaches great importance to this child, and the family property will be left to him in the future Isn''t it our loss to marry the Lu family? Even if the child is in trouble this time, we will definitely have to find a way to go in the future ... " "Mother said so, sister, don''t worry about it, let''s go back to celebrate tonight! You should be able to hear the little boy''s" good news "tomorrow!" ... Yan Ruyi was simply unbelievable. He had always been a family with his loved ones, and his heart was so sinister. The whole family was so vicious! "Guan Rui! You ... I have helped you as a good brother for so many years ... You ..." Lu Chongshan was covering his chest with sickness and colic and couldn''t even speak. Fortunately, this is a hospital. Lu Tingxiao also seems to have prepared for it. A doctor came in immediately for emergency treatment and stabilized Lu Chongshan. He has always been a good brother and close friend. He has always been a good daughter-in-law. He has always been stubborn that the Guan family has a deep relationship and a deep understanding. The most important thing is that they will not hurt Xiaobao at least. How much I love Xiaobao, and treat Xiaobao as my grandson ... But privately! Before I even passed the door, I was already thinking about **** Xiaobao and how to conquer the property! Yan Ruyi even horrified to think that Guan Ziyao was really stupid or deliberate? The thought made her creepy! Facts have proven that they were wrong, they were very wrong, it was them who really did not know them, and it was them who really killed Xiaobao. They are simply pushing Xiaobao into the fire pit! Thanks to them, they have been guilty because the marriage was not completed, and they are thinking about how to make up for it, but the other party is thinking about how to celebrate when their family is in trouble ... Guan Rui saw everything exposed, and her eyes were full of murmurs, and she said coldly, "Brother Lu, don''t blame me, just blame your son for being blind, don''t let me be such an excellent daughter, and just look at a cheap show !! You ask yourself, how perfect would it be if the two of us were married? As for Xiaobao, as long as you decide that the child born by Zi Yao will be the heir, we will naturally not have trouble with a child! It''s too late to regret it now! " "You ... shut up for me ..." Lu Chongshan was gasping and panting, Xing Wu''s panic voice suddenly heard outside the door. "Master, old lady, second master! You go out and have a look! No! No! Suddenly a lot of people came and they were wearing military uniforms and said they wanted to take Miss Xiao Xi-" Chapter 1729： Top family I saw at the end of the corridor, an old man with white hair and a spirited spirit, with the help of Zhuang Yuanyuan, came over with a cane. On the other side of the old man stood a tall and slender boy. A pair of bright eyes like the rising sun were glaring angrily at the man who landed on his side. Seeing that it was not only Zhuang Puyuan, even the old chief Zhuang Zongren had arrived in person. Lu Chongshan''s original cold expression suddenly had to converge a bit, "How do you come here, Chief Zhuang ..." At this moment, several people hiding in the corner of the Guan family had stiffened after hearing Zhuang Zongren''s "granddaughter". "Granddaughter ... what granddaughter? Ning Xi is ... is Zhuang Zongren''s granddaughter ?!" Guan Mu murmured, unbelievable. Guan Ziyao turned pale, "This is impossible! How could Ning Xi be outside Zhuang Zongren ..." Speaking of this sentence, she didn''t know what to think of, and suddenly snorted, and looked stiffly at the father beside her, "Dad, in the information you found earlier ... Ning Xi''s mother ... What''s the name? ... is it a surname ... " Guan Rui''s face was also ugly at the moment, "Yes, it''s Zhuang, Zhuang Lingyu!" Guan Zihao''s mouth opened, and it took him a long time to return to God. "Ning Yaohua''s wife is the lady of the dealer? How is this possible? Never heard of it!" Guan Rui squeezed his eyebrows, "After all, we have not been in Emperor Capital for many years, and many news is unclear. In addition, I found out that Ning Xi''s biological father was Ning Yaohua and did not investigate further. It may be a little omission ... I am afraid this Zhuang Lingyu''s identity ... is not easy ... " After all, the old general Zhuang Zongren now comes to the door to say that Ning Xi is his granddaughter, and there is absolutely no fake! When Guan Ziyao heard his father''s words, his expression was dull, and there was a trace of despair in his eyes. He stood there with his back stiff, staring at the scene in front of him ... This is impossible impossible Originally, she still had a glimmer of hope. Ning Xi had become a vegetative. Even if the Lu family was guilty again, even if Lu Tingxiao liked this woman again, she wouldn''t really wait for her life, let alone that the illegitimate child had just lost this time. It may be possible to make a comeback. The situation of the Lu family is not without crisis, so they still have a chance to turn over. She thought, one day he would find that only she was the most suitable person for him, and one day the Lu family would also recognize the facts, and after all choose the interests ... But she never expected that Ning Xi''s grandfather would be Zhuang Zongren! What kind of family is the Zhuang family? The family has been in politics for generations. It was the first family of the imperial capital. They are not comparable at all. Regarding the family history and history, even if the Lu family is in front of the Zhuang family, they may bow down ... "I can''t stop here, my granddaughter''s life is gone!" In the face of Zhuang Zongren''s reprimand, Lu Chongshan didn''t dare to say a word, and he knew his fault, and softened his voice to explain, "The old chief Zhuang, this time Miss Ning was seriously injured, it was really for our Lu family, for We were very grateful to rescue Xiaobao, and our entire Lu family was very grateful to Ms. Ning. Now we have invited the top experts to consult and do our best to rescue Ms. Ning! In short, our Lu family will definitely be responsible for this! do not worry!" After waiting for Zhuang Zongren to speak, Zhuang Rongguang on the side could not help but immediately scolded ... Chapter 1730： You Lu family are not good people The young man''s eyes were full of anger, and his chest was violently ups and downs with anger. "Responsible ass! My cousin has been ruined by your Lu family! You are so domineering! Really when my cousin is stunned Is there no one to support it? I tell you, my cousin, we must take it away today! Otherwise, stay with you, and I may not know what happened to you! None of your Lu family is a good person! " Today, when the troops went out to purchase, Zhuang Rongguang took the opportunity to sneak back home. I didn''t expect to hear the conversation between father and grandfather. Only then did I know that Sister Xi had such a big thing, and even more surprised to know that Sister Xi was really His sister is his pro-cousin! by! He just said it! Sister Xi is so awesome for Mao! It turns out that they are the people of their dealer! So he decisively fought, and forced his father and grandfather to come to the hospital to pick up people. Now that my sister and mother are still waiting for their news at home, this time he said that he has to rescue sister Xi from the fire pit! There are some words about his father and grandpa who do nt know their identity, so let him scold him. Anyway, he is a bitch. Without Xi Xi, he still does nt know where to fight with the girl! After hearing his son''s angry scolding, Zhuang Yuanyuan only glanced at him with caution, but there was no blame in his eyes, obviously he was also extremely dissatisfied with the Lu family. Lu Chongshan''s scolded face was a bit ugly, and he could only bear it all. He continued to lower his attitude and said, "I have misunderstood Ms. Ning in the past. This is indeed my fault. Here I solemnly apologize! Ms. Ning this time Saved our family, Xiaobao, the great benefactor of our Lu family. I tried everything to make up for her too late. How could I still harm her? Please, the old chief Zhuang and Major General Zhuang believe that we are truly sincere make up!" "Knowing others knows their faces, but who knows you!" Zhuang Rongguang was not very angry. At this time, Zhuang Yuanyuan, who has not spoken at all, said, "Chairman Lu, there is no need to make up. Xiao Xi is kind and she believes that saving people is also voluntary. It has nothing to do with anyone and requires no make up. Now, as Xiao Xi''s family, we just want to take Xiao Xi away, not to trouble outsiders to take care of it. Believe this requirement, shouldn''t Chairman Lu feel any problem? " Zhuang Puyuan''s words did not leak, and a single sentence blocked all the words of Lu Chongshan. People don''t need your make up right now, and as Ning Xi''s family want to take Ning Xi, there is no problem. So Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi glanced at each other, and suddenly made trouble. Looking at the bookmaker''s attitude, once they take Ning Xi, they will never let their Lu family people have any contact with Ning Xi. The son was so devastated by this girl that Xiaobao couldn''t live without her at the moment ... What if this really made them take Ning Xi away ... "What man? Sneaky! Come out!" Zhuang Rongguang stared at him suddenly, leaping suddenly behind him, and took one of them out of the reception room. "Ah ... it hurts ... let go! Let go ..." Guan Zihao yelled in pain, Guan father and mother and Guan Ziyao hurried out, grabbing people in fear from Zhuang Rongguang. The sight of the Guan family hadn''t even left, and it was discovered by the dealer, Lu Chongshan''s face was even more ugly. The bookmaker was dissatisfied with them at first, but I''m afraid it will be misunderstood ... Sure enough, Zhuang Yuanyuan glanced at those people, his eyes became colder. "Xi Xi is unconscious and unsure about life and death, but you have brought these people to her, but it is sincere ..." Chapter 1731： Combat power burst Zhuang Rongguang twisted Guan Zihao and held him to the ground, his lungs were about to explode. "Thank you! Thank you for your sincerity! It''s all shit! My cousin is not dead yet! You are already anxious to find another son Come on, do you still have to worship in front of her ward to be a prostitute! " "Ah-" Guan Zihao''s wrists were about to be broken, and he cried out in pain. "No! It''s none of our business! Their Lu family betrayed their faith and called our family to break the marriage contract!" what? Dissolution of marriage? Not only the bookmaker''s side, but even Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi heard these words for a moment. Guan Rui took a deliberate look at the people in the dealer''s house, and then looked disappointed, and said sarcastically, "Why is Brother Lu suddenly so ruthless ... for what it is ..." The mother Guan took the opportunity to speak sharply and yelled, "Well, you Lu Chongshan, I said that you had vowed well, why did you suddenly have to break the marriage contract with our family! It turned out to be a high branch! The granddaughter of the imperial village , Of course, it is not comparable to small doors and small households like us! Lu Chongshan, you have a good calculation! " Seeing that the Guan family was talking nonsense, reversing right and wrong, Guan Ziyao still stood there with a grieved expression, as if it was really their Lu family''s disappointment, and Lu Chongshan was almost angry and sick. At this moment, he really can see clearly The faces of the family. And Yan Ruyi stood up immediately, and slapped a fan on Guan''s face, "I slap this for my little treasure!" Just after the words were spoken, it was another slap. "This slap was hit by the girl in the evening! Chongshan and I have always regarded your family as world friends, so I believe in the character of your family, even disregarding Tingxiao Already there are people who like it, and want to match Ting Xiao with your daughter three or two times! But you guys ... Until today, until today, Ting Xiao came out with evidence and exposed everything, I knew that these years I have been so trusting with Chongshan, as a family wolves! You speak pure and good, but do all the dirty and dirty things in your back, frame Xiao Xi, hurt Xiao Bao, and plan how to conquer Lu family property before you pass through the door. Now you still slander my marriage contract with you? At that time, the Lu family was in trouble. I really hope that the two will marry as soon as possible. Not only did he hide the girl from Ting Xiao, but he even went to the door several times to hear what your family meant, but what is your attitude? Seeing the situation at the Lu family was unclear at that time, they kept pushing three blocks and four! Now that the company''s affairs have been resolved, Xiao Xi almost died to save Xiaobao. At this time, do you think of it and enjoy it? Do you really think that our Lu family is a fool? I tell you! Don''t say that girl is unconscious now, even if she can''t wake up all her life, I only recognize her as a daughter-in-law! !! !! " Yan Ruyi''s words echoed in the corridor ... echoed for a long time ... Lu Jingli on one side was stunned and stunned. by! My mother-in-law''s fighting power is very good today! You know, his mother-in-law pays the most attention to the image, her character is soft and tender, and she usually speaks very little, which is so powerful at the moment ... Sure enough, the sentence ... Women are weak, but mother is strong ... "Would you like me to show you the evidence of your family in the presence of Chief Zhuang and General Zhuang?" Yan Ruyi said coldly, then looked at his younger son, "Jingli!" Chapter 1732： Just a good look Lu Jingli received the order and immediately opened the recording. As soon as the recording rang, the Guan people suddenly changed their faces. Before the people in the dealer responded, they hurried Guan Zihao out of Zhuang Rongguang''s hands. When Zhuang Rongguang heard the content of the recording, he suddenly became furious, "This group of dogs said !!!" The sister Xi, who was so hot a while ago, was framed. Is it the master behind them? Zhuang Rongguang was about to chase out, remembering that there are more important things to do today, so I temporarily put up with it, forget it, don''t worry! This group of people has time to clear up! "Huh, now I know it''s good or bad, what did I do!" Zhuang Rongguang murmured coldly, "I look at your Lu family ... and the look my sister sees a little better ..." Lu Jingli busy frowning and pointing at himself, "This, this, this one has a good look! I have always supported my brother and my sister-in-law! Please call me God Assist No. 2!" After the misunderstanding was clearly explained, Zhuang Yuan''s original look was slightly slower. As for what the Guan family said that the Lu family wanted to climb high branches, Zhuang Yuanyuan knew it was impossible. The previous father was because he still could nt let go of Lingyu s affairs, so he just looked after Xiaoxi in private, but he did nt officially recognize the child, and because of his prejudice against Lu Tingxiao, he did nt want Xiaoxi to be with that kid So, knowing the situation on the side of the Lu family, knowing that the situation facing Xiao Xi is very difficult, but she didn''t show up. Instead, she hoped that she would retreat in the face of difficulties, and finally caused such a consequence ... This thing ... they also have a great responsibility ... Xiao Xi''s child helped them so many times, but they couldn''t do anything for her ... After the Guan family members fled, Yan Ruyi went to Zhuang Yuanyuan and Zhuang Zongren, and said sincerely, "Zhuang Lao Chief, Major General Zhuang, and all the mistakes are the faults of our two parents, we know people. Unclear, unknown, and has been misunderstanding Xiao Xi, and repeatedly prevented Ting Xiao from being with that girl! However, Ting Xiao is absolutely sincere to Xiao Xi! The child was dead-headed, and the girl was identified at a glance. No matter how we persuade him, his feelings for Xiao Xi have never wavered. Whether it was a blind date banquet or a marriage intention with the Guan family, it was all against my father. His will was decided in private ... " Lu Chongshan closed his eyes and opened his mouth with a long sigh. "At the beginning, I was determined to oppose them. I told Ting Xiao that as the company''s leader and the head of the entire family, the choice of his wife was not his own business, and that At that time, Ting Xiao told me a word ... He said that no one except his mother and me could influence his decision ... " After hearing this, Zhuang Yuanyuan''s eyes changed, and Zhuang Zongren also groaned with a look of emotion. In fact, calm down and think about it, Lu Tingxiao they have seen a few times, and also came to eat at home. At that time, looking at the situation when he was with Xiao Xi, we can see that the child is really sincere to Xiao Xi. Zhuang Yuanyuan''s prejudice against him also mainly comes from the grievances caused by his family to Xiao Xi ... Lu Chongshan said, his eyes were reddish, and his voice was a little trembling. "Ting Xiao is a very filial child. He has been looking for a way to do both. In fact, his mother and I have been shaken by him before, and we are ready to let it go. I did not expect such a turmoil in the Lu family ... Just seven days ago, Ting Xiao told me that he could solve all this and made a seven-day appointment with me, but ... I didn''t believe him ... it was my fault ... " Chapter 1733： Today i have to take away After Zhuang Yuanyuan groaned for a moment, he looked at his father next to him, and then carefully considered the wording and said, "Your Lu family''s right and wrong, we have no intention of asking too much, the point is, this has become like this. I can''t wake up, now we just want to take Xiaoxi back. " "Lin Qian, pick up the lady." After waiting for Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi to speak, Zhuang Yuanyuan had already raised his orders and obviously, it is clear that people will be taken away today. "Yes!" After the young officer had just been instructed, he immediately led a group of people, including the professional medical staff who had been prepared, and walked straight towards the door of the ward. The doctors and nurses on the side were shocked by the radon on the soldiers, and all shrank in On the side, no one dared to step forward to stop ... The young officer named Lin Qian strode to the door of the ward, struggling to push the door. Then, suddenly, the door of the ward was pulled open from the inside. A man in a black suit, tall, J-cold face stood in the doorway, and Yu Guang swept away. The powerful aura that had been in the upper ranks for a long time and the killing gas that could only be impregnated through thousands of battlefields burst out suddenly. Lin Qian, out of the battlefield''s keen sense of danger, immediately touched the weapon on his waist vigilantly, and stopped short, daring to move on. Zhuang Yuanyuan saw Lu Tingxiao appear, and his breath suddenly cooled down. The two men stood opposite each other, and the atmosphere was equal, and the atmosphere was tense for a while. Zhuang Yuanyuan''s thin lips tightened into a straight line, and her voice spoke coldly, "Lu Tingxiao, I didn''t agree with you before because I know very well that Xiao Xi is too simple, and your family is not suitable for her. . And it turns out that all this is fulfilled. In such a case, there may be a second time. I only hate that I didn''t stop it in time to let this happen, and watched her become what she is today. So sorry, today I must take away! Xiao Xi is good or bad in the future, it has nothing to do with your Lu family! " On the side, Zhuang Rongguang nodded like garlic, "Yes! I have long felt that you are not worthy of my cousin. My cousin is so beautiful and so good, who can''t marry, why should I marry you? Bottle! Now my cousin almost died to save your son! Isn''t that enough? " Zhuang Zongren stood aside without saying a word, but apparently agreed with Zhuang Puyuan''s words, apparently made a note of it, preparing to keep his granddaughter away from Lu''s family. Lu Tingxiao did not respond to Zhuang Yuanyuan and Zhuang Rongguang, but Jiang Muguang fell on Zhuang Zongren. "Zhuang Zongren, can you take a step to speak?" Zhuang Rongguang was anxious, "What do you borrow! What else to say? You still take your son who is the daughter of Qianjin who you want to be a stepmother! Don''t hurt my cousin again!" Zhuang Zongren looked at the young man in a cold look, and the other side looked at him without any fluctuation. After a while, Zhuang Zongren said, "OK." "grandfather" Zhuang Zongren raised his hand to make his grandson snoring, and then followed Lu Tingxiao to the end of the corridor not far away to speak alone. Zhuang Rongguang was anxious in the back, "Dad! Why didn''t you stop just now! What if that guy bewitched Grandpa?" Zhuang Yuanyuan glanced at his son, "Your grandpa is so confused?" Zhuang Rongguang scratched his head. "This is also ..." Chapter 1734： Youre welcome, choke him! Zhuang Rongguang hummed, rubbing his hands together, grandpa, don''t hesitate to choke him! Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi looked at each other with anxiety in their hearts. The dealer''s attitude is so resolute. Does Ting Xiao really have a way to persuade the old chief? What if you fail ... What should Xiaobao do ... The end of the corridor. Zhuang Zongren looked cold, his face was frosty, and his attitude was very firm. "What do you want to say, say now. But I have to say in advance that no matter what you say, I will take away the girl today. I am hesitant because of myself You have been wrong once and you must not let Xi girl be hurt again. Although Rong Guang''s words were rough, it was unreasonable. Xi girl does not need you to make up for anything, let alone your meaningless guilt. You can bring As the child starts again, Xi Xiu ... " Lu Tingxiao: "Xiao Bao is my biological flesh with Ning Xi." The rest of Zhuang Zongren''s words caught in his throat, staring blankly at the young man in front of his eyes, "You ... what did you just say?" "Xiao Bao was born to me and Ning Xi." Lu Tingxiao repeated again. Even though Zhuang Zongren, who had experienced strong winds and waves, was still at this moment for a long time before responding, "You said ... you said that Xiaobao was born by Xi girl ?!" "Yes. Xiaobao is Ning Xi''s biological son and your great-grandson." Lu Tingxiao replied. When the dealers came to Ning Xi, Zhuang Ke''er, and Zhuang Rongguang, most of them were not married yet, and those who were married were also busy with work and had not given birth. Therefore, Zhuang Zongren didn''t have any grandchildren who had been born before. I have been very sorry, thinking about whether I can hold the fourth-generation child of the dealer before I am dying ... At this moment Lu Tingxiao suddenly told him that he had a great grandson ... This, how could he not be shocked? Beyond shock ... is unstoppable excitement ... "Boy Lu, are you serious? Are you not talking to me?" Zhuang Zongren asked seriously. Lu Tingxiao''s complexion did not change at all. "I personally performed a paternity test for Xiaobao and Ning Xi at the Imperial Capital Hospital. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Dr. Zheng at Imperial Capital Hospital. You have a personal relationship with him, presumably. You must be a believer. Take a step back and say that, even if there is no identification, do you think that Xiaobao should not be your dealer''s person? The old chief immediately said without thinking. "This child has a good skill at a young age. His talent is stronger than that of Rong Guang. What is unusual about our dealers?" Zhuang Zongren only realized that he seemed to have fallen into Lu Tingxiao''s pit, but he didn''t care about it anymore. He repeatedly recalled the short contact with Xiaobao at the beginning, and the more he got more and more shocked, "Like ... like pole It s no wonder that at that moment I felt that Xiaobao looked like too many places like Xi Xi ... Zhuang Zongren said for a moment, "No ... you said just now that you didn''t know about it until you did the appraisal ... didn''t she even know it?" Lu Tingxiao looked slightly condensed and nodded, "Yes, Xiao Xi is not clear at this time. This matter is very complicated. On the one hand, it is out of my selfishness. On the other hand, there are too many doubts about the year. Act lightly, so as not to frighten the snake. This is not the place to talk. I will explain the situation to you in detail later, but before I find out everything, I hope you can keep this matter secret for the time being. " Zhuang Zongren solemnly proclaimed, "I naturally have a sense of this." After looking at it, he asked with a bit of eagerness, "What about Xiaobao now?" Chapter 1735： Simply ask for it Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Xiao Bao is in the ward to accompany Xiao Xi." Lu Yan replied, and then continued to open the door. "This incident has caused a lot of excitement to the children. Because it is too embarrassing to face the fact that Xiao Xi is trying to save him from dying. Xiao Bao can''t hear anyone after waking up. Speak, don''t eat or drink, don''t talk." Zhuang Zongren suddenly looked a little tight, "How could this be? How is the child now?" "I told him later that Xiao Xi is now unconscious, and her mother needs him. He slowly recovers and keeps guarding the side. Xiaobao can''t live without her mother, and I believe that mother and son are connected. Xiao Bao is the person most likely to wake up Xiao Xi." Just now, Zhuang Zongren, who was still cold-faced to Lu Hao, nodded and nodded. "Yes, you said it makes sense! This time, you must not separate Xiaobao and Xixitou!" Zhuang Zongren said after reading to Lu Yan, "What do you mean?" Lu Hao paused and immediately suggested that "the medical conditions that can be won by Zhuang Lao are naturally better than the younger generation, so I am in favor of taking you away." When Zhuang Zongren heard Lu Yans words, he did not want to leave Ning Xi like his parents. His last anger at his heart also dissipated, showing a satisfactory look. You finally know how to be good. "But, Xiaobao and Xiaoxi must be inseparable, so let Xiaobao go with you?" When Zhuang Zongren heard it, he couldnt ask for it. "Let Xiaobao go with me? It is naturally the best! But, have you done the Lord?" Lu Hao nodded. "My parents will agree, you can rest assured." Zhuang Zongren immediately made a decision. "That''s good, things are set!" ...... Not far away, Zhuang Rongguang saw his grandfather talked with the other party for so long, but he couldnt help but worry. The two of them were facing each other, they couldnt hear the sound and they couldnt see the expression, and they didnt know what they were saying for so long... I was thinking about whether or not to sneak a sneak peek at the time. At this time, the two people at the end of the corridor were finally back. "Grandpa! Grandpa, you can come back! You must haven''t listened to this guy''s rhetoric?" Zhuang Rongguang was busy welcoming the past, looking forward to the expression. Zhuang Zongren glanced at his grandson, "What about nonsense?" Zhuang Rongguang happily gave him a shoulder. "I know Grandpa, you certainly won''t! Now we can pick up the cousin?" Zhuang Zongren said a little bit, "Well, people naturally have to pick it up." Zhuang Rongguang suddenly smiled, while Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi on the opposite side showed an anxious expression. "Lin Qian..." Zhuang Yu was about to re-order the people to bring people in, but Zhuang Zongren interrupted him dissatisfiedly. "Wait, don''t move, all quit. You so many people, how do you scare people? I personally go!" Zhuang Yuyuan''s brows are slightly stunned, and Zhuang Rongguang is a confused question, scared? Xi Xi is comatose! Who is scared? Zhuang Zongren personally passed, naturally no one dared to stop. So everyone saw Zhuang Zongren looking coldly toward Ning''s ward. After entering the ward, I saw a soft little guy kneeling in front of Ning Xis bed. The little hand was placed in the palm of her mother, her eyes staring at her without fear, she was afraid that she would disappear, like the whole eye. In the whole world, only he and his mother... Zhuang Zongren saw a moment of movement, his eyes were slightly sour, and he tried to lighten his tone. He was afraid of disturbing the little guy. "Xiaobao... Xiaobao, too... cough... come to Zhuang Grandpa here..." Chapter 1736： Who is your little sister? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The little guy seemed to notice that there was an invasion by outsiders. The expression of attachment when he was looking at his mother suddenly changed. The soft little face suddenly frozen into ice, and his eyes rushed toward the others in the ward. Like a little beast that suddenly shows off the claws, although immature, the momentum is not weak. ա and ա suddenly a strange sound like metal friction, the inside of the suite did not know where a row of robots popped out, the mechanical body was filled with cold cold light, and the black holes on the iron arm were flushed. The ground is aimed at the "invaders." "Oh my mom! When did Xiaobao get these things?" Lu Jingli scared almost screaming, and hurry to find out if there was anything to cover, so that if he was accidentally injured, he would be stinky. Seeing those uniform, obviously robots that are being manipulated, the dealers, including those outside the door, saw it all surprised. Zhuang Rongguang''s eyes are coming out quickly. "It''s so cool! This... these robots won''t be controlled by this little bitch?" Looking at it, Xiaobaos palm has a black thing like a manipulator. "Bunny scorpion! Who is your little scorpion?" Zhuang Rongguangs voice just fell, and his brain was shot by Zhuang Zongren. Zhuang Rongguang suddenly snorted and hugged his head, and his face was stunned. "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Zhuang Zongren glanced at him, and then his eyes were full of appreciation. He looked at the opposite face and guarded Ning Xis little guy. The tone was more gentle and loving. "Xiao Bao, don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt her." ...we are here to help her..." Xiao Baos look is unchanged, full of vigilance, with a small body in front of Ning Xi, those robots are still on standby. Zhuang Zongren showed a helpless look. At this time, Lu Hao crossed the robots, walked to Xiao Bao''s front, squatted down, and then spoke to Xiao Bao. "Would you like to let your mother get better soon?" The little guy was immediately attracted to the attention of this sentence and looked at Lu Hao. So Lu Yan continued to speak. "This grandfather, you have seen, my mother was there, remember?" When I heard my mother, the little steamed buns thought about it seriously, and then nodded. Zhuang Zongren saw the little guy still remembering himself, and suddenly he was relieved. "Zhuang grandfather is a friend of my mother. I can send my mother to a better hospital." Lu Yan said. The little guy heard this, although he relaxed a bit, but still did not want to let the line mean. "You stay with your mother and go with Grandpa Zhuang, okay?" Until Lu Hao said this sentence, Xiao Bao completely relaxed, and then nodded. At the same time, the robots that were in front of the bed all recovered the weapons on their arms and split them in two rows to make a way. Lu Jingli saw this and then took the chest out of the back of the door, and then it was awkward. What''s happening here? Did his brother not only let the people of the banker take away the little eve, but also let them take it with Xiaobao? This... Isn''t this a loss of the wife and a son? At this time, Zhuang Zongren took a deep breath and tried to reopen. "Xiao Baolai, come here to Grandpa Zhuang?" Xiaobao hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over to Zhuang Zongren. Zhuang Zongren watched the little child swear to protect his mother''s appearance, watching the child step back and forth, not sure about coming towards himself, distressed, and carefully hugged the little one. After comforting Xiaobao, Zhuang Zongren ordered the accompanying medical staff to transfer the patient. Chapter 1737： Simply wronged to deformation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuang Zongren holds a soft little guy in his arms and screams with great patience. "Xiao Bao, don''t be afraid, go home with Grandpa, Grandpa will take care of your mother, Grandpa also promises you, will not allow anyone Separate Xiaobao and my mother, Xiaobao can stay with her mother!" The little buns looked at the old man in front of him, and the small face that was vigilant was a lot softer, and he nodded. Watching the little guy react to his own words, and nodded, Zhuang Zongren simply couldn''t help himself. "Good... let''s go home!" Zhuang Zongren is very strict with his children, and most of his life is at a high level. He has always been more serious and old-fashioned. It is rare to have a smile in front of the younger generations, but it is incredible to Xiaobao at this moment. Zhuang Rongguang saw his little grandfather holding his little bun with kindness, and he was so dumbfounded. He quickly went to Zhuang Zongrens front. "Grandpa, what is your situation? Take away the cousin! Even how to even this little... This little boy is brought with you? You have nothing to do with him!" Say good relations with Lu Jiaqing? This little buns are noisy! Zhuang Zongren patted Xiaobao''s back and snorted, and glanced at Zhuang Rongguang with a sigh of relief. "I still need your consent to do things? Don''t pick up here, you come here, don''t hurry. Go back to the army!" "I rely! You have to pick up this little boy to go home, but you have to drive me away! I am still not your grandson!" Zhuang Rongguang was simply wronged to the deformation, "Dad, you still care!" Zhuang Yuyuan''s thin lips were close to each other and did not say a word. They glanced glanced at Lu Hao''s direction, and his face was not very good. I dont know what the kid said to his father. He even told his father to insist on taking it with his children... The point is not to bring the child, but after the child has taken it, it is definitely unclear with the Lu family... Damn, still underestimate this kid! "Xi Yutou, I will transfer her to the Beijing Suburban Military Sanatorium. As for Xiaobao, I feel that he is young and has a good relationship with Xixitou. It is inseparable from her, so I took it with you. You can have it. Opinion?" Zhuang Zongren looked at Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi. Although Zhuang Zongren is inquiring, but holding Xiaobaos hand is not loose, obviously the idea has been fixed. Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi face each other, but did not expect that the end would become like this, and suddenly fell into a dilemma. Its good to have Xiaobao and Ningxi not separate, but... let the people of the banker take it with Xiaobao...this... "Why, I still worry that our banker is going to murder your grandson?" Zhuang Zongren suddenly looked a face. Lu Chongshan looked at the son on the side and knew that this should be the best result that the son could win. Since he did so, he must have his intention. What''s more, people like the bookmakers, since they took over Xiaobao, will naturally take care of them. Their fears are superfluous. So, after Lu Chongshans short hesitation, he opened his mouth. You are serious about Zhuang Lao, we are just worried that Xiaobao will be too troublesome for you! "No trouble." Zhuang Zongren heard the decision directly, "Since there is no opinion, then this matter is decided." "The trough... Who said that there is no opinion..." Zhuang Rongguangs voice was directly ignored. Chapter 1738： Dont want dad to go Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Hao personally escorted people to the military sanatorium in the suburbs of Beijing. The nursing homes here are only accessible to senior national leaders or family members. All medical facilities are top-notch. The most important areas are elite troops stationed, absolutely safe and secret. Lu Yan leaned over and printed a kiss on the girl''s forehead. After seeing it for a long time, he stood up and spoke to the son on the side. "Xiao Bao, accompanying his mother, listening to Zhuang Shushu and Zhuang Grandpa, do you know?" Xiaobao stood there, hanging his head, not saying a word. "I am leaving." Xiaobao is still motionless and has no reaction. Lu Wei sighed inaudibly, and the wide palm patted the little guy''s head and turned away. Just a few steps away, one leg suddenly became soft. Lu Yiyi bowed his head and saw his son clinging to him, looking up at him with his small head. He did not make any noise, but his face was full of tears... Yes, he hates Dad and has always hated it, but he doesn''t want his father to go... Looking at his son''s crying face, Lu Xin''s heart was like a lot of worms smashed, bursts of fine pain, busy squatting down, holding his little body in his arms, learning Ning Xi usually comfort Xiao Bao''s look He patted his hands in a hurry. "Don''t cry, what''s wrong?" At the door, Zhuang Zongrens eyes were slightly sour, and he hurriedly walked over to appease the road. Xiaobao does not cry, dont cry! Dad is not coming back, and your father can come to see you and my mother at any time! Grandpa guarantees !" Oh, after all, its just a child. Ive just experienced such a big blow. The closest mother may wake up again to save him. Now Dad has to leave, suddenly in a completely strange environment, how could it not? Panic! Looking at the little guy crying in a sound, Zhuang Zongren was so distressed that he didnt know how to be good, so he blurted out and said, "Hey, that...hey, or you will stay here for one night tonight, This suite is very big, enough for you to stay, you accompany Xiaobao, wait for Xiaobao to adapt to the environment, then don''t be so anxious! What children are important? Have you heard?" Lu Hao was stunned by Xiao Bao, and he nodded subconsciously. "Yes." Its no problem to bring the children together. Now, I still allow Lu Hao to go in and out at random, or even stay with him directly? Zhuang Yuyuan at the door was completely unable to insert the words, and it was too late to stop. He had already watched the matter develop to this point, and he sighed with helplessness. ...... Lu Hao left the next morning. When I returned to the Emperor Palace in Platinum, there were already five men in the study who were all in a black uniform and waited. The difference between these five people was Tang Lang, which was as colorful as a palette and a messy roll. Mao, who is arbitrarily spreading on the sofa, looks a bit sloppy. In front of the desk, the mans face is cold and frosty: "This action is taken by Tang Lang as the chief commander. Can you disagree?" The five people should be in unison. Tang Lang raised his hand and twitched his mouth. "I? Commander?" Lu Yan gave him a squint: "Is there a problem?" "No...no problem! BOSS, you will use it too!" Tang Langs look was decadent and his face was swept away, and there was a glimmer of cold light in his throat. Never insult! Chapter 1739： One can definitely contact Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Shengshi Entertainment, Lin Zhizhi''s office. Xiaotao panted and knocked in the door. "Zhizhi sister! Xi''er family... and the place where Xigou might go... I still didn''t find someone..." "Not at all?" Lin Zhizhi heard a slight expression. During this period of time, Ning Xis play was followed by one, and almost no rest. After the "Shuttle Team" was killed, she gave Ning Xi a small holiday to let her rest. Although she is on vacation, in order to avoid any urgent matters, she has deliberately passed through Ning Xi as usual, and the contact information such as mobile phone calls must be passed. In this respect, Ning Xi has always been very measured, basically will not let her worry, I did not expect this time there is a problem. Tonight''s "Nine Miles" premiere, originally she asked Xiaotao to call Ningxi, let Ning Xi send a microblogging publicity and interaction, and drive the ratings, do not want Ning Xi''s mobile phone and home landline has been nowhere, Xiaotao does not worry Ning Xis family didnt see anyone, and even she didnt even have a place in her place. Xiaotao wiped the sweat. "Yes, I have looked around everywhere! What should I do now? Zhizhi sister? Oh, what shouldnt it be?" "Don''t talk nonsense." "Oh..." Xiaotao was busy humming, then her eyes lit up and tried to suggest, "Zhi Zhijie, there is a person... I can definitely contact Xia Ge!" "who?" "Big BOSS!" Xiaotao blurted out. "Either call the big BOSS phone?" Lin Zhizhi''s eyes are slightly condensed, the person''s identity is too special, and she is just a small broker. It is not inappropriate to call directly to ask Ning Xi''s whereabouts. Lin Zhizhi made a phone call after repeated consideration. It was probably about seven or eight times before the phone was finally connected, and there was a voice full of drowsiness. "Linda agent... If you don''t have a reasonable reason to wake up the uncle..." "Ning Xi is gone, can you contact her?" Lin Zhizhi asked straight to the door. The cell phone was quiet for two seconds, and then the mans voice was clearly clear. "What does Ning Xis disappear?" "Tonight''s "Nine Miles" premiere, I was prepared to ask her to send a microblog, but her phone is not available, no one at home or often." Lin Zhizhi quickly explained the situation. "Hey, this guy... is there anywhere to hide? Drinking is not called me..." Jiang Muye groaned. "Ning Xi is not so unconstrained." Lin Zhizhi said. "Please, she last forgot about the riots in the bar when she was flying in the bar." Jiang Muye directly raised the old bottom. "I was just afraid of what happened to her..." "Thinking too much, even if something is going to happen, is that someone else''s accident?" Jiang Muye said nothing, and listened to Lin Zhizhi''s tone of urgency, so he spoke generously. "Okay, I will help you find it!" "Well, I still have trouble asking you to see if she is on the side of Lu." "Oh..." Jiang Muye just finished, and the next second suddenly stunned. "Where! You... How do you know what she is doing with me?" "This is not the point." "Why isn''t it the point? I rely on it! I also pointed to the handle of the dead girl by this thing! She is afraid of being discovered by you! There is no such thing to play..." Jiang Muye has a pain The tone. "..." Lin Zhizhi silent silence. Chapter 1740： I am looking for Ning Xiaoxi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Jiang Muye and Lin Zhizhi finished the phone call, they didn''t even change their pajamas. They went straight to the next door wearing their pajamas and slippers. Where can the **** go, except for filming, not to stew dog food, or to sprinkle dog food... When I walked to the door of Lus villa, suddenly there was a man rushing across the road, and the road didnt look at it, and one of them hit him. "Hey, let me go! Second, why are you doing? So rushing!" Lu Jingli smashed all the piles of information that fell on the ground and hurriedly asked, "I have something to do with my brother. How come you?" "I am looking for Ning Xiaoxi! Just Lin Zhizhi called and said that she couldn''t contact her suddenly!" Jiang Muye replied. Hearing the name of Ning Xi, Lu Jingli changed his face and suddenly fell there. Jiang Muye looked at Lu Jingli''s face brush and changed it. He suddenly frowned. "What happened?" Lu Jingli pinched his eyebrows and didn''t know how to open it. There have been too many things recently, and the whole Lujia has been in a mess. Everyone is too busy, and the dealer has just finished the incident. There are still many things that have not been resolved. For example, the most important thing is that Ning Xis work is very tricky... Ning Xi is like this now, I dont know what day to wake up, what about her work? How do you tell the fans about the media? Jiang Muye had never seen Lu Jinglis so serious and dignified expression, and his face changed suddenly. Two, what happened? She... She shouldnt break up with me? Lu Jingli took a deep breath and then began to say, "Small eve she... an accident... Xiaobao was kidnapped by someone over there... She was seriously injured in order to save Xiaobao... I couldn''t wake up after the operation..." Jiang Muyes look suddenly disappeared, and he did not expect that Ning Xi actually had an accident. "What... What can''t you wake up?" Jiang Muye''s voice trembled. "Deep coma, vegetative state, currently maintained by the ventilator..." "How could it be... How could this be! What time is this?" Jiang Muye still could not believe this fact. "The one that was rescued the night before, the surgery that was done yesterday morning, is now sent to the military sanatorium in the suburbs of Beijing..." Jiang Muye stupidly stood there, opened his mouth, and could not say a word. Lujia overwhelmed all the news, such a big thing, a little wind is not transparent, he actually did not know until now! "Brother!" Lu Jingli Yu Guang saw Lu Hao coming out of the house. Lu Hao took over the documents in Lu Jingli''s hands. At the same time, a black car was parked in front of the door. Lu Yan quickly stepped onto the bus and left a sentence, "Go to Lin Zhizhi and Xiaotao and send them to the nursing home. I will arrive later." Jiang Muye heard a busy voice, "Hey, let me pick them up!" Lu Yan looked at him and did not refuse. Lu Jingli took a picture of Jiang Muye''s shoulder. "That Makino, trouble you, and, remember, keep it secret! We have to discuss how to do this thing, try not to affect the work of Xiaoxi... Jiang Muye nodded. After the car left, Jiang Muye still stood still in the original station. I didn''t know how long it took before I wiped my face. The voice dialed the phone of Lin Zhizhi. "Hey... Zhizhi... You and Xiaotao Where are you now? I will pick you up!" Chapter 1741： I am afraid it won’t last long. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Beijing Suburb Military Sanatorium. A black Maybach and a silver-white Ferrari stopped at the door. "Hey, I picked it up!" "Lu total!" "BOSS adults!" After greeting each other, the people walked toward the sanatorium. Xiaotaos eyes widened and looked at the place in front of him. He saw a guard with a gun at the door, and had a high post, and there were guards on the top. This... Is this not the legendary military sanatorium? It is said that only important officials or relatives of the central government are likely to recuperate here! How is Xixi here? Is it the general arrangement of the land... After arriving at the door, Lu Hao made a phone call. "I brought a few people, I hope I can see Xiao Xi. It is Xiao Xi''s agent and assistant. The problems in the follow-up work must be properly handled, so this matter. They need to know." After a short conversation, someone quickly came out of it. It is a young officer. After seeing the officer, the guards at the door all respected each other, "Lin Colon!" "Well, open the door and let them in." "Yes." "Luo always please." Lin Qian took a group of people into the sanatorium. The door is still only the first floor. It takes about ten minutes to walk. After several sentry posts, it finally reaches a row of red brick buildings in the dense woods. If it is not Lin Qian, ordinary people are absolutely impossible to enter. to here. Because it is not suitable for too many people to go in and visit, Lin Zhizhi, Jiang Muye and others can only stand outside the glass window. "There was a lovely little girl in the past. Anyone who liked it liked it, but her favorite is her grandmother. It is what she wants to give her. Once, the grandmother gave the little girl a little red riding hood made of velvet. Its just right to wear it on her head, since then..." The soft voice of the children echoed in the ward. Lu Yan quietly looked at the girl and Xiao Bao in the ward, and the chilly face melted slightly. Lu Jingli also had some movements, "Xiaobao spoke..." In the warm sunshine, the little boy with a quiet face, holding a book in his hand, is sitting quietly on the bed, silently reading the story, like an angel. The girl next to him was lying quietly on the hospital bed, full of bandages all over the body, next to the complicated and cumbersome instruments, and numerous tube ends were attached to her. At a glance, Jiang Muye could no longer see it. He hurriedly covered his wolverines and quickly turned and rushed out. Lin Zhizhi was also a terrified look. When she was in the car, Jiang Muye only said that she was very serious, but after seeing it, she could not believe that it would be so bad. Xiaotao stood beside Lin Zhizhi, his face was white and his body trembled fiercely. "Xi Ge..." "Miss Lin, you can drag on for a long time." Lu Hao asked directly to the mountain. Lin Zhizhi took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Then she replied: "To tell the truth, I am not sure, this depends on the reaction of the fans. In the future, the three dramas of Ning Xi, "Nine Miles", "Mother" and "The Special Agents" will be released one after another. The popularity of Ning Xi will reach a peak, especially in the future, it is supposed to be the most active film promotion in Ningxi. In the period, she is the starring act, and almost all publicity activities require her to attend. Under such circumstances, if Ning Xi always does not show up, twice or twice, but the number is too long, and for a long time, fans and the media will certainly be suspicious. Lin Zhizhi said, the look of embarrassment, "I am here... I am afraid I will not be able to drag on for a long time..." Chapter 1742： Sorry, I hurt you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When I heard Lin Zhizhi, the air suddenly became more dull, and the expression on everyone''s face was very dignified. Everyone knows how much Ning Xi loves this career and how much he has paid for it. They naturally try their best to protect her most precious things for her. Lu Yan quietly looked at the girl behind the glass window. After a long silence, she said: "After three months, if Xiao Xi is still not awake, announce her real situation." Lin Zhizhi nodded in a word, and Lus deadline was the maximum time she predicted to be procrastinating. "This time I will take care of her social account instead of Ning Xi, do my best to delay the time and keep the popularity and heat of Ning Xi. If Ning Xi can wake up naturally, if it is... the situation is really not At the point of control, I will arrange a press conference to prepare a reasonable explanation and explain to the fans about Ning Xi." Lin Zhizhi knows very well that in the case of Ning Xi, the possibility of waking up is very high, but even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I have to give it a try. Fortunately, Ning Xi now lives in the military sanatorium, no place is more private than here, can block all interference and the disclosure of news. However, what happened is why Ning Xi suddenly hurt so badly... Lin Zhizhi is sensitive to the fact that there is a lot of loyalty in this middle. She is cautious and does not ask much. She is the agent of Ning Xi. She only needs to know that she has to use everything to protect Ning Xis efforts so far. . "Yeah." Lu Yushou, agreed with Lin Zhizhi''s arrangement, and immediately gave Lin Zhizhi his own private number. "Everything about Xiao Xi, directly call me." "Good." Lin Zhizhi nodded. At this moment, she suddenly understood that the girl who was so free and happy, Ning Xi, chose the man in front of her. In the status of Lu Hao, like a person, she can fully enroll her, give her everything, let her all follow her own preferences and identity. However, Ning Xi took advantage of her relationship with Lu Hao for so long, she never found out that she was in love, Ning Xi even privately told her that Ke Mingyu is Lu Hao. This man, who loves her, never reluctantly does anything for her, but stays with her, respecting, conniving, and guarding her. Just as Lin Zhizhi and Lu Hao discussed some details, the little peach on the side has been staring blankly at Ning Xi behind the glass window. "Xi Ge, she... Is there any possibility of waking up? When can I wake up? Can I wake up after three months?" Xiaotao asked eagerly. Lu Jinglis tone was a bit dry and replied, This is not necessarily the case, even a doctor cant know when she can wake up, and... will wake up... "Do you mean that Xi Ge may not wake up in his life?" Xiaotao''s body trembled even more. Lu Jingli smiled bitterly. "Do not rule out this possibility..." Lu Jinglis sentence is like a switch. Xiaotaos expression suddenly collapses, holding the tears on his face. ͨ slammed in the direction of Ningxi, and burst into tears. I am sorry... You...all of them hurt you...I am hurting you...Im sorry...Im sorry... Looking at the little peach who suddenly lost his emotions and cried on the ground, Lin Zhizhi looked blank and quickly turned to help her. "Little peach, what''s wrong with this?" Chapter 1743： betray Looking at Xiao Tao''s reaction, Lu Jingli and Lu Tingxiao looked at each other, and did not speak. The two eyes were calm, it seemed that they had already expected. "Xiao Tao, get up and talk!" Xiao Tao shook her head vigorously and pushed Lin Zhizhi away, kneeling obstinately, "No! Sister Zhizhi! I don''t get up! It''s me ... it''s me that killed Xi Xi ... It''s me that killed Xi Xi like this ... Xi Brother treats me so well ... but I made her look like this ... " "Xiao Tao, calm down, what''s going on?" Lin Zhizhi''s face was even more solemn. Xiao Tao''s emotions were very exciting, and she kept repeating "I was harmed." Lin Zhizhi calmed down for a long time. Xiao Tao finally calmed down a bit, and sat kneeling there, trembling, "I know ... I already knew ... I already knew that someone was going to kill Xi Xi in secret ... They wanted to kill Xi Xi ... I wanted Xi Xi''s life ... " "What? Someone wants Ning Xi? How do you know?" Lin Zhizhi hurriedly asked. Xiao Tao choked and said, "Because those people have long found me! When shooting in Sichuan, I changed the gun ... I changed the fake gun into a real gun! " "What are you talking about?" Hearing Xiao Tao''s words, Lin Zhizhi was all there. He didn''t expect the last person who hadn''t been identified so far ... It would be Xiao Tao! Lu Jingli looked at Xiao Tao kneeling on the ground and sighed softly. Before, they had been investigating who changed the gun, but they couldn''t find out who it was, just as if the real gun had been replaced out of thin air. But how could this happen? Then ... maybe there is only one possible ... This incident is the closest and most trusted person around Ning Xi, so it is possible that the gun was changed without any notice, leaving no trace. At the time, the person who had followed Ning Xi and had the opportunity was most likely to be Xiao Tao. "The last time I almost killed Brother Xi! Fortunately, Brother Xi was good at everything! I was lucky, I felt that those people would not dare to take risks after this failure, so I didn''t say anything! No reminder Brother Xi! I didn''t expect Brother Xi to become like this ... Sister Zhizhi is sorry ... Mr. Lu is sorry ... It s all my fault ... Mr. Lu, please hold me up ... " On the ground, watching Ning Xi, who was lying on the bed covered with injuries, cried even more. Lu Tingxiao looked at the **** the bed with a condensed look. When he found out that it was Xiaotao, he was worried that Ning Xi would not accept it, so he didn''t tell her for the time being, but sent someone to watch Xiaotao''s whereabouts secretly. To be sure, the person who made Xiao Tao want Ning Xi''s life was definitely not the same person as Qiao Yi. Xiaotao didn''t understand the situation, thinking that this time Ning Xi''s injury was also the person who had caused her before, so she suddenly felt emotionally broken after seeing Ning Xi''s appearance. She felt that she had harmed Ning Xi and revealed herself with extreme blame. all. He deliberately asked Xiao Tao to come here today, and there was some hope that she would be frank. "Xiao Tao, why did you do this? Who asked you to do this?" Lin Zhizhi hurriedly asked. Xiao Tao''s expression was terrified. "Sister Zhizhi, you know, I have a younger brother, who is now studying in University M. Those people arrested my younger brother and threatened me, saying that I would kill him if I didn''t do it ... I I do nt know who they are ... I only know that they speak English ... There is an interpreter next to them ... It should not be Chinese ... " Chapter 1744： Dont believe anyone "Did those people ever find you?" Lu Jingli asked. "It was gone ... but they said that there would be something for me to do at any time ... presumably waiting for the opportunity to start ... They also threatened me not to tell anyone ... otherwise my brother could be in danger at any time ..." The reason why Tao Tao said everything today is because, after seeing Ning Xi''s appearance, her emotions collapsed due to strong self-blame. On the other hand, because she knew the absolute safety here, she completely relaxed her vigilance and said these words. Thinking of Ning Xi, Xiao Tao cried again, "Brother Xi is so good to me, so believe me ... I have never doubted me from beginning to end ... Other artists always screamed at the assistant, even in a bad mood Scolding, Ke Xi has always been so gentle to me, every time I have something delicious and fun thinking about me, obviously I am the assistant, but she always fears that I am tired, and I wo nt let me touch you ... The time I work with Brother Xi is my happiest day. If I can, I really ... I really hope that I can go with Brother Xi ... " But ... there is no more chance ... Listening to Xiao Tao''s words, Lin Zhizhi didn''t know what to say. Although it was unbelievable to betray Ning Xi, she would be the person she trusted most, but in the case of Xiao Tao, she couldn''t blame anything more. Xiaotao took a deep breath, stopped crying, and asked Lu Tingxiao, "General Manager Lu, I''m sorry Xi Brother cares for and trusts me, I''m sorry for the company, I can handle it with you! But I''m afraid those people will learn about me After the news, I was embarrassed and angry. What will happen to my brother ... I know you have a lot of power and you can do whatever you want, but can you ... can you help my brother ... " For a moment, everyone looked at Lu Tingxiao. Lu Tingxiao said: "I won''t deal with you. You are Xiao Xi''s, even if she decides to dispose of it. As for your brother, if you believe me, I will guarantee his safety, but only if you obey everything My arrangement. " Lu Jingli on the side explained, "It means that you think that everything has not happened today, continue to keep in touch with them, and then do our internal response. If there is any movement on their side, you must tell the first time we!" Xiao Tao had already planned for the worst, but she never expected that the result would be waiting for her. Knowing that Lu Tingxiao gave Ning Xi the opportunity to give her a chance, Xiao Tao''s tears burst out and nodded again and again, "I can do everything with you! As long as I can make up for my fault!" "On your brother''s side, others can move, so can I." Lu Tingxiao added with a frosty face. Obviously, he didn''t believe anyone. Xiao Tao''s back trembled, and her body shook like sieve. "I understand, I understand ..." She knew that she had betrayed Ning Xi once and was not credible. She fully understood Lu''s approach. Instead of worrying all day, it is better to believe in President Lu, even if President Lu is holding him down, it is better than being threatened by those people. Lin Zhizhi looked at Lu Tingxiao''s handling slightly relieved. This treatment should be the most suitable. Ning Xi is now a special period. If you suddenly change the assistant who has been working for so long, the movement will be too great. It s difficult to explain to others without telling others, and she ca nt use it with confidence ... Chapter 1745： Little Baolong guarding mother Seeing that the atmosphere was terrible, Lu Jingli coughed round the side and said, "Okay, now that things have been said, it''s so decided, don''t you always keep your face down, do you know you I''m so scared to pee my pants like this. If you are so close to your sister-in-law, your aura will affect her! " Hearing the last sentence, Lu Tingxiao slowed his expression slightly. Several people left the ward door and walked into the yard. They saw Jiang Muye squatting under a big tree, his eyes were red and he looked as if he had just cried. Seeing them coming out, Jiang Muye got up and walked over, standing in front of Lu Tingxiao, "Can I talk to her alone for a while?" Behind Lu Jingli''s mouth slightly, how could it be possible ... "No." Sure enough, just thinking so, Lu Jingli heard his brother answer. Jiang Muye tightened his fingers from time to time. Immediately after, Lu Tingxiao said, "Xiaobao is here." When Jiang Muye seemed to have a play, he quickly said, "Xiao Bao is all right!" Lu Tingxiao didn''t say anything, just walked away and was considered acquiescence. Jiang Muye then rushed in. "Well ... Jiang Muye, this idiot ..." Lu Jingli shook his head with tears of laughter. How could Xiaobao be fine? This guy is probably going to talk to Ning Xi ... In front of Xiaobao ... That scene is sour ... Lin Zhizhi glanced at the back of Jiang Muye rushing in quickly, his face revealing a certain look. He ... regret it ... Many times, people always regret and hate until they lose, why some words are not spoken, and some things are not done ... ... In Ning Xi''s ward. Xiao Bao just finished reading the story of Little Red Riding Hood to Ning Xi and found that someone suddenly came in and bothered, and frowned suddenly. Jiang Muye quickly explained, "I just want to say a few words to her. Your father agreed ..." Xiaobao didn''t talk, ignored him, and continued to sit there quietly. Jiang Muye gave a cough and tentatively said, "So, Grandpa, can you avoid it for a while, and let me talk to her alone?" Hearing this, Xiaobao''s original look suddenly cooled down, and the air in the entire ward became cold for several degrees. Jiang Muye suddenly froze, and finally knew why Lu Tingxiao specifically said the phrase "Little Treasure is here", "Okay, don''t avoid it! You don''t need to avoid it ..." Thinking that he was a child anyway, he didn''t understand anything, Jiang Muye didn''t care that he was here, dragged a chair and sat down along Ning Xi''s bed. Looking closer, the injury on the girl was more terrible, and there was no vitality in her body, as if all the anger was pulled away. Jiang Muye wiped his face and looked at the girl who was motionless on the hospital bed. After saying this, he buried his head deeply. After a long time, Jiang Muye whispered bitterly, "I knew ... I knew how to do so much ... worry about what I do ... I care what you think of me ... whatever you like ... Go to his mother Face ... **** ... I ... I like ... " Jiang Muye''s words didn''t finish, and the sight of a howling north wind was locked on him if it was substantive. Then, as soon as his emotions rose, he saw a small white tender bun on the bed staring at him like a dragon guarding his treasure. That little gaze ... it''s almost cruel ... Chapter 1746： Hook up He said why someone was so relieved that he came to see Ning Xi ... It was waiting for him here ... In the end, under the sight of the little tyrannosaurus attack, Jiang Muye couldn''t say those words, he sat there with his shoulders stunned, and his face was utterly ruthless. Are you Yuelao Temple? " This marriage line is too cruel! ... Late at night, country F borders. Tang Lang didn''t know where to pull a blade of grass and held it in his mouth, turned his head to the person next to him and said, "Now when the defense around the target is the weakest, the only thing to pay attention to is one who wears glasses. I''ll seduce that guy later ... uh no, hook up! " The man in black next to me: Is there a difference between "..." and "seduce"? The man in black said, not sure, "Is it sure that we have enough manpower? I still feel too risky! The other party is already playing arms, in case the other side ..." "Rest assured, didn''t Boss say, people there will definitely not intervene this time, don''t ask, don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry," Tang Lang said firmly. In fact, he was also very worried at first, but since Lu Tingxiao has said that there is no problem, he believes that it must be okay. It is not that he blindly believes in Lu Tingxiao ... but, he really cannot help but believe in this evil! For example, last time, who could have imagined that Lu Tingxiaote directly called Satan''s phone at the critical moment, and finally Satan actually reported his precise position immediately and obeyed his words ... On Satan''s understanding, he still believes in Lu Tingxiao''s judgment. After Tang Lang finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone and sent Tang Ye a text message without delay: [I was in the grove 800 meters away from your ten o''clock direction. What you asked last time, now I can tell You answer. are you coming? ] Almost immediately after this text message was sent, Tang Ye immediately responded to him with a word: [OK] After successfully hooking up, after watching a familiar figure coming out of the house, Tang Lang proudly compared the OK sign to the people behind him, "Get it, do it!" In the night, the hidden party approached the building in front of them silently ... Inside the woods. When Tang Ye came over, Tang Lang was sitting on an uncle''s thick branch. When I saw the person, I jumped down, "Oh, here it is! So fast!" "Answer!" Tang Ye stared blankly at the opposite man. Tang Lang shrugged, "Well, you already know, why ask me again?" "I want to hear from you!" Tang Ye''s eyes were sharper. "Well, okay, okay ~ I said yes! Let s fight first? I won to tell you!" Tang Lang said, and attacked directly. Tang Ye''s face remained the same, and he moved a little to avoid his attack, and then the two of them fought in one place. After the ten strokes, Tang Lang looked at the golden glasses on the opposite side, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "Well, don''t you take off your glasses? Look down on the little man?" Anyway, the moves are more violent! After a hundred strokes, the sorrow of Tang Lang sounded in the woods, "Come down! Tang Ye you pervert!" What is so special is really a super metamorphosis when you are strong, but I have nt seen it for a long time. I did nt take off my glasses, and I even had a tie with him ... Once Tang Ye entered the state of combat, he would not be distracted at all, and would not notice anything outside. And this is exactly what Tang Lang wants. I don''t know how many tricks have been passed, Tang Lang looked at the signal of the success of the secret operation not far away, and suddenly looked relaxed. And at this moment, he was strangled by Tang Ye. Tang Lang suddenly approached the other side, but instead of attacking, he hugged the other side and whispered in the man''s ear, "Brother, sorry ..." Hearing this sentence, Tang Ye suddenly awakened from the state of battle, his face changed drastically and looked away, "Tang Lang! You ..." Seeing Tang Lang immediately rushed over, Tang Lang said coldly, "No need to go, people have already taken away. Brother, don''t blame me, I said, I don''t want to be your enemy, this is the only thing I can Think of it. " Chapter 1747： Lets go play alone Huaguo, Beijing suburbs. Feng Jin clutched his gunshot wound and stumbled into a darkened room. "Satan! Uncle Qiao was robbed by Lu Tingxiao''s people! Hurry ... send someone to save him! Otherwise it''s too late ... ... if you let him fall into Lu Tingxiao''s hands ... " In the large sandalwood chair, the expression on the face of the silver-haired man did not fluctuate, leaning his head diagonally, holding up the tea cup on the table, taking a sigh of relief, and then raising those dull eyes, he opened quietly. "What do you do with me?" Feng Jin''s face suddenly became rigid, his expression full of despair and excitement, "Satan! The previous things are hiding from you, Uncle Qiao was wrong, but everything that Uncle Qiao did is for you! You can set it with him again You ca nt see him dying! You are yours ... " After being swept away by the man''s cold and bitter Yu Guang, Feng Jin''s face turned pale, and he swore back, "Master, you see that he has been by your side for so many years, without credit or hard work ..." "Oh, it was miserable in front of me now? When the words of Lao Tzu were shit, why didn''t I think I was the master?" Feng Jin himself also had a history of yin and feng yin, and he was naturally more guilty. At this moment, facing the anger of the other party, he could only stubbornly continue to ask, "You are only for your mother''s sake ..." When Yun Jin mentioned his mother, Yun Shen looked even colder. "Who gave you the illusion, my temper is so good? For those who are disobedient, will they give opportunities again and again?" Seeing that the other party was iron-hearted, Qiao Yi was allowed to die on his own, and Feng Jin was anxious. "Uncle Qiao holds so many things in our hands, and the consequences of falling into Lu Tingxiao''s hands are unthinkable! The Black Dragon is the best lesson learned!" Before they thought that the Black Dragon really said nothing, but found that all their underground channels were leaked, leaving them in a very passive situation and planting a large number of people without precaution. Yun Shen''s look had become impatient. "Those things you called, I killed him a year ago to let him all go, but how did you do it in private? I thought I knew nothing. ? " "If those businesses are really broken, we have a broken arm, how can we fight against the Lu family? This is Lu Tingxiao''s separation plan, you must not be fooled! If Uncle Qiao really breaks in, how much turmoil the organization will cause Have you thought about it, Lu Tingxiao has dealt with Uncle Qiao, the next one must be you! " "Really? I''m looking forward to it." ... Feng Jin could not persuade him, and he finally retired with shame. Feng Xiaoxiao reclined at the door, looking at Feng Jin''s face, an unexpected expression, "I said it was useless early! Do you think he was still under the control of Uncle Qiao?" "But everything Uncle Qiao did was for him! How could he be so ungrateful!" Feng Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and said, "For a fart! The hottest thing for that guy is also this thing, okay? If you had not cleverly kidnapped Xiaobao, it is not necessarily the case that the winner and loser in this battle with the Lu family The pervert who is looking forward to this battle with Lu Tingxiao, who is trying to grasp his heart and lungs, is being ruined by you, can he not be angry? Now it is alright! Since you are so resistant, then you are finished Go! " Feng Jin heard that his face was getting more and more ugly. When Qiao Yi was about to move Ning Xi, he had some concerns, but he thought that Satan would ignite a fire at any rate, but he would not do anything to Qiao Yi, but did not expect that To the point of complete break! "The question now is how to convince the Lord ..." "Don''t be naive, this time it''s moved to the restricted area of ??others, it''s useless to say anything, just wait for death!" Chapter 1748： you want? "When you look at Tang Ye, you are much smarter than you. Knowing that it is impossible, you never thought of coming to that guy!" When mentioning Tang Ye, there was a hint of hope in Feng Jin''s eyes, "Maybe Tang Ye has a way ..." Feng Xiaoxiao sighed, "What can be done? Last time, we didn''t even rescue the Black Dragon, but we still hope to save Uncle Qiao this time? What''s more difficult, this time there are Tang Lang ..." "Don''t mention that traitor !!!" ... The basement of a winery owned by Lu''s in the suburbs. "what--" The thick sound-proof wall cuts out the eerie mourning in the room ... "I said ... I said ... I said ..." Lu Jingli swaggered, "Isn''t it? So fast? Your little black dragon has been there for three days!" Lu Tingxiao sat on the sofa without a look on his face. Qiao Yi''s knee bone was dug down with a piece of flesh. He slumped to the ground like a dead dog. His dark eyes stared at a man who was expensive on the opposite sofa, but his method was scarier than the devil. It is the color of terror. He thought that the black dragon could hold it ... I thought that Lu Tingxiao was just a copper-smelling businessman, but he did not expect that his methods were better than people like them! Under such punishment, even a fairy can''t hold it ... Oh, the people in the Lu family are indeed hypocritical villains! He can''t die, he can''t die! The Lu Family hasn''t subside yet! How could he die in such a place, in the hands of these people! As long as he can go out today, he will never let these people go! And the ungrateful little beast, who really let him die ... Hearing Qiao Yisong, the man on the sofa still had no expression: "Continue." Lu Jingli scratched his head, "Ah? But he said he was going to recruit? Hey, okay, it''s definitely not true so soon! Let''s continue ..." ... Dawn is coming. The man stepped out of the room, as always, the meticulous black suit, just like coming down from any elegant cocktail party, except for the faint suffocation and **** atmosphere. Lu Jingli glanced at his elder brother a little preoccupiedly, for some reason he couldn''t help not feel any chill, but felt very warm. He prefers such brothers. Such a real him, even a terrible one, instead of always being perfect to look like a real person, not hiding all the dark sides in front of him. Tang Lang, who was sitting at the bar, heard the footsteps behind him, and turned his head slightly. "Done?" Lu Jingli waved the recording chip in his hand, "That''s it! Enough for him to be sentenced to death!" Tang Lang raised his eyebrows and whispered quietly, "What are you doing so much trouble? He just did it!" Lu Tingxiao faintly glanced at him: "Legal." Lu Jingli walked over and took a glass of wine, took a sip, and took Tang Lang''s shoulder to explain, "My brother means that we are good citizens who abide by the law and of course we must know the law and abide by the law and act according to law!" Tang Lang heard a twitch in his mouth. Yeah, you guys are really good at obeying the law. Compared with you, is the prison just heaven? "You want?" Lu Tingxiao looked at him and asked suddenly. "Hah? What?" Tang Lang didn''t respond. A Koi translator continued to translate, "My brother asked you if you want to kill this guy. It was intended to be handed to the black cat. If you want it, it will be for you! After all, thanks to you, we can only Caught this guy! " As soon as the voice fell, Tang Lang looked slightly faint. After a moment of silence, he shrugged and said, "Never mind, you''re right, let''s be a good citizen who abides by the law!" Forget it ... that''s it ... If he killed the man himself, he wouldn''t be hunted down by Tang Ye for a lifetime ... Chapter 1749： Is not your dearest brother Leave the underground winery. The breeze in the morning was slightly cool, blowing off the **** atmosphere of the two men. After tossing for a day and night, Lu Jingli stretched his eyes lazily and couldn''t help vomiting, "Brother, you said that guy is also strange! So many secrets have been accounted for ... But ask him that woman named Yun Lan What the **** is it ... just silent ... My dad is the same, tell us nothing! In fact, I''m always wondering about this matter. With the old man''s family and family concept, he has such a strong temperament. Even if he can''t help meeting a woman she likes, it''s absolutely impossible to marry her! But the tombstone engraved with my wife is indeed his handwriting ... special curiosity killed me! Shall we try again? " Lu Tingxiao: "No need." Qiao Yi wanted to live, so he was so happy, but for him, there is something more important than life. However, all these entanglements are not important to him. Lu Tingxiao looked at the sky gradually for a long time. After a short while, he looked at Lu Jingli, his expression was slightly soft, "Go back and rest." Lu Jingli rubbed his acting skills that could not be opened, and nodded, "Oh, how about you?" Lu Tingxiao: "There is something to deal with." Lu Jingli suddenly widened his eyes when he heard it, and said anxiously, "It''s still being dealt with! Even if it''s a big thing, you should at least go to sleep first and then talk about it! From the day we went to rescue the sister-in-law and Xiaobao, I haven''t seen you sleep yet ! " "It''s all right." "How can you be fine, you ..." At this time, Lu Tingxiao''s cell phone rang, so he raised his hand to interrupt Lu Jingli''s words and began to answer the call. "Hey? Well. Just today. Book the latest flight. OK." Lu Jingli couldn''t believe it, "Where are you going to fly? You really don''t want to die! What will happen if you have something wrong with your sister-in-law and Xiaobao!" "I have a sense." "You have a fart! You have forgotten that you are still personal! No, you must go to sleep today! Immediately! Otherwise you don''t even think about where you are today ..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Jingli suddenly felt a pain in his back neck, and even though his eyes were dark, he gradually lost sight of it, and felt like he was being pulled into the car by a wide arm. "brother" "obedient." Lu Jingli closed his eyes unwillingly and fell into a lethargy. by! He actually fainted when he didn''t agree, he fainted, fainted him! !! !! I''m still not your dearest brother! The thing he was most worried about still happened, he knew ... Xiao Xixi was not there ... No one could persuade him ... ... at the same time. All major media are crazy reporting on the most anticipated super fantasy drama "Jiuxiao" this year. This drama invested 500 million yuan. After the super-luxury lineup of double shadows, the ratings on the first day of the broadcast soared to the top, and the number of online broadcast With an effort of over 100 million yuan, Jiang Muye and Meng Shiyi quickly put the new CP on the topic list. Because Ning Xi hasn''t done much in the previous episodes, her attention rate is not high. However, Lin Zhizhi was very relieved, and then smiled bitterly. What she was worried about now was not that Ning Xi was not hot, but she was afraid that Ning Xi was too hot ... She logged into Ning Xi''s Weibo account and imitated Ning Xi''s tone and sent a Weibo propaganda. Jiang Muye immediately coordinated the retweet. At present, everything is going well on the fans'' side, and no one notices anomalies. Chapter 1750： Still a long snack! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Lu Jingli woke up, it was dark outside. The first time he went to find his brother, the phone just rang when he went out, and the caller showed Mo Lingtian. What did this guy call him at this time? Lu Jingli picked up suspiciously. "Hey, my brother! Looking for me?" Mo Lingtians tone sounded very serious. Jing Li, what happened to your brother? How did you suddenly turn your face with your family? "Ah? Turn your face? It''s a face! It''s been turned over! But, how do you know?" Lu Jingli asked suspiciously. "How do I know? Now everyone in the whole circle knows! The big list that Guanjia recently talked with the government in China was exposed to huge bribes and unfair competition. Guanrui has been taken away for investigation, and Guanjia has been listed abroad. The company is also on the verge of bankruptcy overnight. Now, the family is looking for help in the relationship, but your brother directly puts a message in the circle. If anyone is helping the family, he is right with him!" Mo Lingtian quickly explained. Lu Jingli was shocked. "I rely on it! I am just a sleeper... I have all gone bankrupt?" "Now I can''t get through the phone of your brother, so I can only come to you. What is the matter?" Mo Lingtian asked in a deep voice. Lu Jingli grinned, "Hey, isn''t Guan Ziyao looking for your help? God, don''t blame me for not reminding you, you better not mix this thing, otherwise you will not even have friends with my brother!" "I always need to know the reason!" Lu Jingli''s tone is a bit ridiculous. "Before I tell you the reason, I really want to know how Guan Ziyao told you." "She said that your brother is for Ning Xi. This reason... reasonable, but can''t be said, if nothing special happened, he would not do this." When I heard that Mo Lingtian was still sensible, Lu Jinglis attitude was alleviated. Fortunately, if you find me, if you look for my brother, you will definitely dismiss the explanation with his temper. When you are used by the family, you will cry. When you cry, you really have to be fooled! Waiting for me to send you two wonderful recordings, listen to it yourself!" After Lu Jingli finished, he sighed. "Hey, I admire you for being so sad. I like you for so many years. I am so persistent, but some people, I am afraid that it is not like you look like a face. Let''s go!" After Mo Lingtian hung up the phone, he fell into a long silence. Soon, there are reminders for the latest emails in the mailbox. Mo Lingtian ordered a cigarette. After hesitating for a while, he opened it. As the sound came out, his face became more and more ugly... I don''t know how long it took, Mo Lingtian finally returned to the box. In the box, Guan Ziyao immediately saw him nervously asking, "Ling Tian, ??what did he say?" Mo Lingtian glanced at the other side in a complicated way, and then spoke. "The phone call didn''t work. I called Lu Jingli. He sent me two recordings." Guan Ziyao heard the words "recording" and suddenly his face was white. Mo Lingtian fixedly stared at the woman in front of her eyes. "Zi Yao, do you have something to look at me?" Guan Ziyao fell into the chair behind him, knowing that he couldnt pass, and smirked and said, Yes... my parents and my brother... are doing something confusing... but they are all for me... I can be happy... I can pay for my stubbornness... but they are all innocent..." Chapter 1751： Dispel all haze in the world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Innocent? Ziyao, do you really think... they are innocent?" Mo Lingtian directly opened the second recording, and the words of the family''s explicit bones all poured directly into the closed box. After the recording was over, the box was dead. "Lingtian..." Less than Guan Ziyao''s defense, Mo Lingtian continued to speak. "At the time of my father''s birthday banquet, Ning Xi was pushed down to the water and almost died. Is it also your arrangement? Oh, I still believe so far. You, that''s just an accident..." Guan Ziyao stared at the man in front of him. "No matter what they did, they are my father, my brother! What do you want me to do? I watched everything that was shut down, but I didn''t care?" Mo Lingtians back is stiff, his eyes are scarlet, his eyes are the disappointment and coldness she has never seen before. Zi Yao, you know everything about your family, are you? Dont you stop! "Oh..." In the face of Mo Lingtian''s questioning, Guan Ziyao suddenly sneered a low sneer and looked up at his mouth. "Why should I stop? The woman is not worthy of it." Hey! If it wasnt for the womans deception and confusion, the two of us had already married each other. With the strength of our family, we joined forces, and the illegitimate child was not afraid at all. All this would not happen. Xiaobao I will not be kidnapped! But now I dont hesitate to lose both lives and lose my family! This is all that woman is harming!" Mo Lingtian looked at the woman in front of him, and suddenly there was a deep sense of powerlessness. For Guan Ziyao''s paranoia, he hates the extreme, but can''t say her a word, because...he is against her, why not? I know that there is absolutely no possibility. I know that she has someone I like, and I still cant let go... No matter what happened or what happened in the past, as long as she could look at her, as long as she could hear her, he would be very satisfied and willing to do everything for her. Especially after she returned to China, he felt that the whole person had been reborn. No matter what he did, he was full of motivation. He tried every means to please her, that is, it made it impossible to respond. But now, every time I meet, only the pressure that makes him breathless... The farther away the girl in his memory is from his original, the more and more vague, he almost does not remember what the girl he likes is like, is it really the same person? Mo Lingtian''s heart can''t suppress the pain. At this time, the phone shook a little, and a foreign mobile phone number sent him a photo. On a quiet road, the girl is wearing a pale green floral dress, kneeling on the side of the road, is teasing a round orange kitten, the look on the face is gentle enough to dispel all the haze in the world, entangled at this moment His suffocation suddenly disappeared... Tianxin... Tianxin... Realizing that his name suddenly appeared in his mind, Mo Lingtian suddenly changed his face and rushed back to the phone. He likes Zi Yao, and he loves Zi Yao. He has vowed that he will only like this woman in his life, but what he is doing now! This feeling of betraying his own makes him more painful... "Ling Tian, ??we have indeed made a mistake this time. My brother shouldnt move Xiaobao anyway, but fortunately he didnt think about hurting Xiaobao. Xiaobao didnt have any problems at the time, and the woman has been jealous. Protecting, we havent caused any damage to her. Isnt it? She is now injured and has nothing to do with our home! Its too much to be so angry! Ling Tian... Mo Lingtian took a deep breath and interrupted her words. "Zi Yao, your father, I can help you find someone to minimize the sentence, but the company''s business... sorry, I can''t intervene." Chapter 1752： I am also dead. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When I heard Mo Lingtian said that he could not intervene, Guan Ziyaos face was unbelievable. This man used to do whatever she wanted for her, not to mention the time when she needed help the most. "Ling Tian, ??I have released such words. I can only ask for you now. You can only speak in front of you. If I dont have a way, I will never bother you..." Mo Lingtians look was numb, Zi Yao, the three of us grew up together, you are my friend, and you are my brother. This thing was wrong, you are shutting down, this is already my ability. The ultimate for you, too...the last thing I can do for you." What''s more, Ning Xi is not only a sweetheart, but also a cousin of Tianxin... Guan Ziyao pinched his fingers. "What do you mean by this?" Mo Lingtian closed his eyes and immediately said, "Zi Yao, I understand your attachment to you, because I am the same to you." "Lingtian, I know you will understand me..." Not as Guan Ziyao continued to speak, Mo Lingtian had interrupted her. "But, Zi Yao, I like you, I am like you, pursue you, and have never done anything to hurt you and the people around you." I haven''t managed to do anything. You are not like it, you really don''t have to get him, or even use it! You understand?" Mo Lingtian did not know if these words were to be heard by Guan Ziyao, or to listen to himself. Just after saying this, it seems that the whole person is getting rid of it. He remembered what Lu Jingli had said to him. Some people, not what he looked like... He always thought that the person he liked was the most special. She was different from all the girls, so the maverick was dazzling, and he believed that she was really cool and let go... He believes that she is what he thinks and constructs in his own heart. He has been living in memory and immersed in fantasy... In fact, he should have been aware of it for a long time. She always said that she let go, but while he was constantly looking for opportunities to approach him, the value of her from beginning to end was probably only the identity of Lus brother, even her friend. Not really... Its just that he doesnt want to speculate on the girl he likes with the utmost malice, and he doesnt want to believe that he likes it for so long, the kind of person he hates most... After Mo Lingtian finished this, he stood up and pushed the door away. Guan Ziyao sat there and looked at the direction in which the man left. He seemed to know that he had reacted at the moment and lost what he had... The next second, she quickly stood up and chased out toward Mo Lingtian, grabbed his arm and shook his voice. "Ling Tian... Sorry... I know I let you down... I know I deceive You... I never gave up on him... but I... I really cant help myself... I cant control myself... I love him... I really can''t look at the house and destroy it in my hands. Please, this time... okay? This time I am really dead, I will not bother him any more..." Mo Lingtian looked at the girl''s hand and did not speak. After a while, he slowly pulled the girl''s finger off his arm and said: "Zi Yao, I am also dead." Guan Ziyao suddenly looked white. "For you, I have done too many wrong things and hurt too many people. So, sorry." Chapter 1753： Will the 1753 be to find the heart? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! a week later. Lu Jinglis mouth was full of mouthfuls of foam, all of which he advised his brother to grind out in the past few days. What really is that the mouth is worn out and he says nothing. I dont miss the time when I was having a little eve, just a word, lets do it, dont mention it... At the thought of this, he wanted to cry again. Lu Jingli was sighing and sighing, and the phone rang, and glanced at it casually, and found it was the Mo family. "Hey, Mo Aya?" When the mobile phone was just picked up, there was an anxious voice from Kang Shuhui. "Jing Li, have you seen Ling Tian in recent days?" "Heavenly brother? No! What happened?" "Lingtian has not seen anyone for a whole week! The mobile phone is open, but no one answered. I asked around, no one knows where he went! I am dying!" "What? Not seen?" Lu Jingli changed slightly. a week ago Isn''t that the time when he told the truth about his brother? "I don''t want to think about anything..." Lu Jingli screamed unconsciously. Kang Shuhui almost mad, "Jing Li! What do you say? What happened? Do you know what? You must tell Auntie! Ling Tian this time... Since the last time of Tianxin... he Ive been very safe... I went home on time every day... I dont know why it suddenly disappeared for so long... Lu Jingli is also worried about what will happen. He can only tell the truth. "A week ago, Tian Ge came to me and asked me what happened to my brother and Guanjia..." "And then? I know that it must be related to that woman! Only with the things related to her, he will be like this! The people who closed the house also asked Ling Tian his father here, but we don''t understand the inside story, so there is no Intervene!" "Then I told the truth, its roughly that the family has been using the means in the back, and several times its going to harm my brothers girlfriend, and even almost harmed Xiaobao... I dont see that Tiange didnt intervene too much this time. I should also want to understand, but I cant accept it for a while..." Lu Jingli said, hurriedly comforted, "But auntie, don''t worry, a big man is so easy to go wrong, he is estimated that his heart is not good, find a place to go alone, when my heart is not happy, also Often like this!" "Really?" "Really, you can rest assured, I will help you find it together!" "Good... well... thank you for the ceremony..." ...... After Kang Shuhui finished the call, he immediately said the situation with Mo Jianzhang. Mo Jianzhang said, "Let him calm down for a few days, what are you anxious?" "I can''t be anxious! You don''t know how much your son is dying of the woman! If this time the blow is too big, I really can''t open it? It''s been seven days! My grandson is gone, are you not? I have to be happy even if my son is gone?" When Mo Jianzhang saw his wife, he said that the more he did not say anything, he could only hurry and open his mouth. "This is not all sent people to look for it! You should be patient first, etc.? The stinky boy does not know where to go!" I can''t even find him!" At this time, Kang Shuhui did not know what he thought of, and suddenly he said, "You said... Will Ling Tian go to find Tianxin?" "Heavenly Heart?" Mo Jianzhang''s face is slightly condensed. "Isn''t Tianxin going abroad?" Chapter 1754： Relieved Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Kang Shuhui thinks more and more that she thinks it is possible. "In fact, I was watching it during this time. We Ling Tian is absolutely not boring to Tianxin, which is not what he thinks. Its just that the stinky boy didnt find it. You didnt find it. Since Tianxins departure, has he always been unsettled? With the stimulation of this home-related thing, maybe you really want to find Tianxin? Mo Jianzhang was shaken by her. "Can it not be? You are rushing to find someone else, it is too inappropriate!" Kang Shuhui hesitated for a long time. "I naturally don''t want to bother with Tianxin, and I don''t have that face to look for her... forget it... we still have to wait until tomorrow to see if there is any news..." ...... A night passed. Mo Lingtian still can''t find anyone. Kang Shuhuis spirit finally collapsed, and he couldnt care for anything else. He shook his fingers and dialed the number of Ning Tianxins foreign name that his husband had heard. "Hey?" Listening to the clear and gentle voice of the mobile phone, Kang Shuhui couldn''t help it anymore, and suddenly cried out, "Heavenly... I... I am Lingtian''s mother..." "Mrs. Mo?" The voice at the end of the phone sounded a little surprised. "Do I disturb you to rest?" Kang Shuhui said sorry. "No, I am here in the afternoon, but it is you... so early... Is there anything?" Listening to the gentle and courteous attitude of the **** the phone, Kang Shuhuis heart was even more embarrassing, and her face was hot. At this moment, even if Tianxin directly hangs her phone, she is completely understandable, but the girls kindness and rest is complete. Infiltrated into the bones, even if it has experienced so much, it is still the same. "Tianxin, I am sorry to disturb you. I only ask one sentence to hang up immediately. I don''t know if Ling Tian has been looking for you in the past few days?" Kang Shuhui asked nervously. Probably because I heard Mo Lingtians name, the phone was silent for a second, and then spoke, No. "No?" The last trace of hope was gone. Kang Shuhuis face suddenly became stiff, and a heart fell like a hail. Listening to the faint sob, the girl asked, "Mr. Mo, are you okay?" "I''m fine... It''s Ling Tian... Ling Tian suddenly disappeared... I''m worried about what happened to him... His mobile phone is open, but no one answered. If you can, can you bother me? Make a phone call, or send a message can also... Ask him where he is... Maybe you hit the past... He will respond..." Kang Shuhui cried and asked. "This" "I know that this is difficult for some strong people. I also know that I may be in a hurry to go to the hospital now. If it is not convenient, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter..." "I, try it, but I guess... it can''t help anything..." "Really? Great! Thank you! Thank you for your heart! Thank you anyway!" ...... M country, Los Angeles. Ning Tianxin hung up the phone and sat quietly on the bench in the campus. Because she couldnt stand the cry of Kang Shuhui, she promised. After calming down, I felt that it was ridiculous that she was involved in this matter... After thinking a little, she called Ning Xis phone. "Hey, Xiao Xi..." "Hey, hello, I am Lin Zhizhi, the agent of Ning Xi, are you the cousin of Ning Xi?" The voice at the end of the phone is not Ning Xi. "Yes." "Sorry, she is working. It may not be convenient to answer the call now. Can I ask her to return information to you later?" Chapter 1755： It’s easy to be free and easy to say. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Ah... no, there is nothing urgent, don''t bother her." Seeing that Ning Xi is busy, Ning Tianxin hangs up the phone. Silent for a while, the girl suddenly shook her head and felt a little funny. Anyway, it doesn''t matter anymore. Why bother to care about what he thinks, why bother to care for the ridiculous? Its good to be free and easy. Ning Tianxin relieved, opened WeChat, and soon sent a message to the past, then picked up the book on the side and continued to walk in the direction of the classroom. ...... S city, an island. The island is alone in the middle of the sea. The island is home to a uniquely shaped villa that is isolated and beautiful. However, at this moment, the wine cellar is a mess. The heavy curtains completely covered the light, and the wine of the entire cellar was almost hollowed out. The empty bottles were filled with pungent wine. The man lay in the middle of a pile of wine bottles and pieces, and the whole body was thinned a whole circle. The cheeks of the scum were sunken in. There was no light in the gray-stained scorpion, and the dead beasts... The phone next to it was muted, and only occasionally lit up, illuminating the dimly lit space. I don''t know how long it took, the man stood up mechanically and picked up a bottle of wine from the empty wine rack. I didnt know what was found on the soles of my feet. The whole person fell to the ground. The man did not care, lying there directly. At this time, the phone next to it lit up again. In the eyes of a man, he couldnt see anything. He didnt even look at it. Its just that its just that the light is on the side of his eyes. Its really unsightly. He finally made a glimmer of energy... At the moment when the finger was pressed at the power-off button, the gray bottom of the mans numbness suddenly appeared as if the flames exploded. The whole body sat up with a bullet and looked at the name on the screen unbelievably. Tianxin...? Because the sender can only see the sender on the main screen, and can''t see the content, Mo Lingtian almost shakes his finger to unlock the phone. However, at this time, the phone automatically shuts down because it has no power. "ܳ!!!" In the wine cellar without a vocal voice for seven days and seven nights, there was a low curse on the man''s fury. I searched the entire villa and found no charger. The man immediately took the door and drove the yacht off the island. The nearest bank to the island is a fishing village, and he rushes to a grocery store not far away. "Boss...charger...dos it?" The boss suddenly saw the man in a ragged shirt and was shocked. "You..." Not talking to the boss, Mo Lingtian took a hundred pieces to the desk. "Yes! There is Le! You have everything!" "Can you charge this?" "Yes, look at your feet, yes, then there is a socket!" Mo Lingtian took the charger and sat down on the ground directly, then plugged the charger into the socket. One second... five seconds... ten seconds... "How is it so slow?" "Hey, this is a cottage, I can be so fast, you can wait!" The little old man of the stall was always looking at him with curiosity. "Young man, have you been cheated by pyramid schemes? Want me to help Do you call the police?" "No." Mo Lingtian eyes stared at the red bar''s progress bar on the phone for a moment. After waiting for three minutes, the phone can finally be turned on. Mo Ling Tian Zheng entered the WeChat, but suddenly stopped, his fingers pinched and loosened, repeated a few times, only finally opened WeChat, saw the message - Chapter 1756： The only thing that can do for you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! [Tianxin: Where are you? Your mother is very worried about you. If you see it, please call her back. ] Mo Lingtian looked at the message, the blood in the body, the uncontrollable emotions, all quiet in an instant. Not an illusion... It was not an illusion... The little old man of the stall was screaming at the song while tally, and Yu Guang saw that the young man who was charging at his door didnt know what happened. His back was tight, his fingers were squatting, his head staring at the phone, for a moment. After that, there is a drop of water, and it falls on the screen of his mobile phone... "Hey! Young man, what''s wrong with you? Really don''t need help?" The little old man ran over and asked. The man did not look up: "Give me a pack of cigarettes." "What kind of do you want? I don''t have any good cigarettes, and I am worried that you are not used to it..." "Nothing, nothing." The old man looked at him while hesitating to take a pack of cigarettes from the shelf and gave him a lighter. Mo Lingtian ordered a cigarette and took a sip. He was suddenly coughed by the smell of the nose. The little old man smiled and smiled. "Oh! Our smoke is this smell, enough!" The folk customs here are simple, the little old man is probably worried about what he has, he has been talking to him, the words are screaming in his ear, not far from the sea level, the sky is getting brighter, the sea breeze is mixed The salty smell hits the face... Mo Lingtian quietly looked at the message on the phone, over and over again. There seems to be something in the body, suddenly filled with a huge force, and suddenly broke out from the dark soil... Time is quietly flowing... The man stared at the message motionlessly, his finger on the reply box, and after all, he did everything. When the power of the mobile phone was slightly more, Mo Lingtian opened the address book and dialed a phone number to the home. "Hey, Mom..." "Lingtian... Lingtian! It''s really you! You stinky boy! Where are you going? Are you sure you are scaring your mother to death? What is your voice? Is it sick? Where? Uncomfortable? Where are you now? Where have you been in these days? Kang Shuhuis series of problems suddenly came over. "Mom, I am sorry, I will go back immediately, and I won''t worry you in the future." "You are this child..." Listening to the voice of the son''s hoarse voice, Kang Shuhui couldn''t help. "Mom, trouble you, call back to Tianxin, and say that I am fine." The man said. Kang Shuhui at the end of the phone heard this and suddenly stunned. "Tianxin contacted you? Why don''t you tell her by yourself? Lingtian, tell me honestly, are you right about Tianxin..." "Mom, no." The man''s tone did not hesitate, and then he said, "Trouble you to help me back, my phone is running out of power." Kang Shuhui did not suspect him, and he wanted to see his son quickly. He hurriedly said, "Oh oh well... then you are coming back!" "Ok." ...... After a cigarette was exhausted, the man slowly stood up. "Thank you, the smoke is good." The old man looked at him with a smile, "Yes! I have said all the smoke I have smoked! Young man, are you... what happened?" The man quietly glanced at the sea not far away. "Just suddenly wanted to understand something." He finally understood and would like to admit that he fell in love with another girl in the long years and companions. However, when he found out, they were no longer possible. The only thing I can do for you is one. do not disturb ...... ...... [Good night, baby, let''s be a little less today, don''t be embarrassed, go to bed early, I will make up a little more during the day! ! ! Chapter 1757： Call Xiao Xi together Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning home. "Madam, Missy is back!" Upon hearing the maid''s notice, Zhuang Lingyu on the sofa suddenly got up and greeted with joy. Ning Xuelu gave the big bag in his hand to the servant on the side, sweetly screamed, "Mom!" "Hey, come in! Look at you sweating all over, you have to run the company at home all day, your company is also preparing for the listing, so busy, and what to do with me!" "Mom, I miss you! These gelatin and bird''s nest are specially made by me. The quality is very good. You can eat a little when you are fine!" "These you keep to give to your mother-in-law!" "I also sent it to my mother-in-law." Zhuang Lingyu took her hand with concern. "How? Recently at the Su family? What is Zheng Minjun''s attitude towards you?" Ning Xue fell reluctantly smiled. "Although it can''t be compared to before... but it is much better..." Looking at my daughter''s expression, I know that there is no less grievance in the Su family. Zhuang Lingyu''s face is inevitably ugly. Ning Xue was busy saying, "Mom, don''t worry about me, I will work hard, give you a sigh of relief, let everyone know that you have a good daughter!" Ning Xues words are completely said in her heart, and Zhuang Lingyus irons are endless. Hey, snow is falling, you are very good, and those snobbery are unclear! Ning Xue fell to talk, and saw Ning Zhiyuan with a cane coming back from the outside, busy getting up and saying hello, "Grandpa!" "Yeah." Ning Zhiyuan nodded a bit, no more words, just going back to the house, I don''t know what to expect, and stopped to talk. "Let''s go back to China tomorrow night, we will gather together, you will call Xiaoxi together. on." Zhuang Lingyu''s face suddenly sinks. "Dad, you don''t know the temper of the girl. Have you forgotten what she said before? She doesn''t bother with our family! Why do we still have a hot face? Cold ass!" At this time, Ning Yaohua behind him stepped over and coughed openly. "Ling Yu, the child is also a swear word. In some places, we also have something wrong. Some of her hearts are wronged, and the family is kind and angry. The best, why bother with a child! I will see you call Xiaoxi together tomorrow night!" Ning Zhiyuan nodded with satisfaction, and then did not believe him, just stood there and said, "Then you call now." Ning Yaohua shook his head, "Dad, don''t you believe me? I will do it now!" Zhuang Lingyu looked anxious and kept squinting with Ning Yaohua. Ning Yaohua lowered his voice. "Dad is not good. Don''t be angry with him because of this. It''s just eating a meal together. Even if we don''t ask, Qiu Yu must definitely call Xiao Xi together. Why do you always let her be such a good person, and leave us alone!" On the side of Ning Xue fell to hear the word "one family" in Ning Yaohua''s mouth, and the scorpion suddenly flashed a hint of haze. In the face of the old man, Zhuang Lingyu said that Ning Yaohua was resolute, so he could only let him call. "Hey, Xiao Xi... you will be tomorrow night..." After Ning Yaohua dialed Ning Xis mobile phone, he was about to play a good father, but was interrupted by the mechanical and official voice. "Hey, hello, who? I am the agent of Ning Xi, she is working, and it is not convenient to answer the phone now." Ning Yaohua stunned for a moment, and then he said with a sigh of pride. "I am her father. You told her that she would pick it up." Chapter 1758： Moved my mind "You are his adoptive father, Mr. Tang Shan?" "What adoptive father, I am her biological father!" "This gentleman, as far as I know, Ning Xi has already cut off contact with his biological parents." Ning Yaohua went a little further, then lowered her voice. "Thanks to you or Ning Xi''s agent, where did you hear the messy gossip, you now let Xiao Xi answer the phone right away!" "Sorry, Mr. Ning Xi, everyone who knows her knows that she won''t answer personal calls while working" ... Listening to the sound of the phone being hung up, Ning Yaohua was so angry that his entire face was black. When Ning Xueluo saw Ning Yaohua''s face ugly, a light flashed in her eyes, "Dad, what''s wrong?" "It''s okay ..." Of course Ning Yaohua wouldn''t say that he ate on the phone and was face-faced by a small agent. He coughed and said, "Xiao Xi is busy and it''s not convenient to answer the phone." Ning Xueluo made a comprehensible expression, "My sister is so hot now, she''s really busy. It''s not easy to ask her out ..." Zhuang Lingyu sneered at once, "It s just a few scenes. I do nt know the sky is thick. When the snow fell on you, she did nt know where it was! Now she has done everything possible to count you out of the entertainment industry and rob you. All the resources, where did she come from, still posing in front of us? " Ning Zhiyuan glanced unhappyly at several people, "Okay, if Xiao Xi is busy, then forget it, what''s the noise?" At the beginning, if you had disclosed the matter of Xue Luo from the beginning, instead of deceiving, Snowfall would not be like this. If you can handle the relationship between the Tang family well, things will not develop to such a degree, so that the whole Ning The family followed their shame. All these consequences are caused by yourself, don''t push everything onto Xiao Xi! " Aside, Ning Yaohua said quickly, "Dad, you calm down, don''t mention the past things. As for the family party tomorrow night ... Xiao Xi has some misunderstandings and prejudices to us. It is estimated that I will not ask her to come. Yes, but Qiutong and Wenbo''s face, she should give it. " Originally, the old man had been standing on the side of Ning Xi, and Zhuang Lingyu was very uncomfortable. It was even more angry to see Ning Yaohua talking to Ning Xi today. She was very clear in her heart. Where was Ning Yaohua worried that the old man was unwell and irritated? He clearly watched the girl climb up the banker''s high branches, and he was moved. The bookmaker is most selfish. For his own reputation, even his own flesh can be left alone. How can he really treat the girl? If the dealer really acknowledges that girl, that girl has nt been full of publicity for a long time, and it will stop like this. ... The next night. At the banquet in the box, Ning Yaohua, Ning Yaobang, and Ning Qiutong were all present. Next to Ning Qiutong was Guo Wenbo who had just returned from abroad, and Ning Xueluo and Su Yan were also there. When the party was about to open, Ning Xueluo asked with a look of concern, seemingly inadvertently, "Wait Xiaoxi?" Hearing Ning Xueluo''s words, Su Yan looked aside and suddenly gave a subconscious glance toward the door. Since the last Golden Brown Award, except for the TV and various reports, he once Never met her. Ning Qiutong lifted his eyes and said, "Xiao Xi has no time, and will not come today." Chapter 1759： Who else is outsider? "Ah ..." Ning Xueluo gave an unexpected look. "Father also called and the elder sister was picked up by the agent. She said she was busy. I thought her aunt would call ... the elder sister would come ... " Zhuang Lingyu smiled. "That girl is busy climbing high branches now. Where do you remember our Ning family!" Ning Qiutong didn''t stand apart, and glanced at her coldly. "If the girl is well mixed, my aunt will naturally be happy for her. Where do I go now, who doesn''t praise my beautiful and capable niece? All day long, I don''t know how many ladies and gentlemen, Miss Shijia came to me, asked me and Xi girl to sign and wanted to visit her! Hearing this, Ning Xueluo''s face almost didn''t get stretched, and her nails were slammed into the palm of her hand. Zhuang Lingyu was so angry that her muscles were almost violent. This Ning Qiutong opposed her everywhere, but she still Every time she poked at her dead spot. She knew that Xue Luo had withdrawn from the entertainment industry, and she deliberately said these words to stab her! "Well, let''s eat!" It wasn''t until the old man coughed that the smoke was barely dispersed. "Wenbo, how long are you going to stay this time?" Guo Wenbo put down his chopsticks, and said quietly, "I won''t stay too long. I mainly come here to meet a customer and help Qiu Tong handle some things by the way." Handle things? Hearing this, Ning Yaohua narrowed his eyes sharply. Sure enough, then I heard Ning Qiutong opening his mouth and saying, "Isn''t the old Chen of the Finance Department going to retire? Someone in this vacant CFO must be on top. I asked Wenbo to help me hire a senior financial manager from abroad with a high salary! " Zhuang Lingyu couldn''t bear to speak as much as Ning Yaohua said, "What high salary to hire? I think it''s yours at all! The position of the financial director, Yaohua has already reserved for Xueluo, and Xueluo is familiar with it below. Time will take over, and you will worry too much! " Ning Qiutong spoke slowly, "Don''t worry too much? Sister-in-law, don''t forget, even though I don''t hold a post in the company today, I am the largest shareholder of Ning''s Group." Ning Xueluo didn''t get any shares. Even if Ning Yaohua transferred all the shares in her hand to her, she only had 15% of the shares. And 10% of Ning Qiutong''s own hands, plus 10% of Ning Xi''s transfer to her, a total of 20% of the shares, is indeed the company''s current largest shareholder. Zhuang Lingyu''s face was full of anger. "Then you don''t have the right to make such a decision without permission! Publicly insert your own person in such an important position!" Ning Qiutong raised an eyebrow. "Oh? So, do you have it?" Zhuang Lingyu snorted coldly, "Xue Luo is not an outsider!" The implication is that she is just an outsider. Hearing this, Ning Qiutong laughed suddenly, "Oh ... sister, are you funny? She is not an outsider, who else is outsider?" "Ning Qiutong! Don''t go too far !!!" Ning Yaohua''s face was somber, "Qiu Tong, you are really too much. You have the most shares, but now I''m the chairman. The company''s personnel transfer can''t get you to intervene!" Ning Qiutong''s face suddenly became fierce. "Oh, Chairman, it s really good to be a leader. There is no chairman in the hand? I tell you, if Xiaoxi didn''t bother to enter the company, I would just let her airborne At this position, I also have this right! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " [Also in the yard, don''t stay up all night and wait, get up in the morning to see, the exam is coming ~] Chapter 1760： fair competition Since Xiao Xi handed over the shares to her, she naturally had to live up to her entrustment and trust. How could it be easy for these cows, ghosts and snakes to mess around in the company. "You ..." Ning Yaohua almost vomited blood. Ning Yaobang was drinking and watching the movie while watching, and he was very happy. Su Yan could not speak, and his face was a little awkward, but he himself would come over today, and he had no plans. At this moment, he was naturally absent-minded. In the past, Su Yan would definitely come out to help her back, but at this moment the man next to him said nothing, Ning Xueluo bit his lip and felt aggrieved, but the other party did not even see her aggrieved. I don''t know since when his attention has gradually disappeared from her. Naturally, she could guess Su Yan''s mind. He was stunned by that **** ... The sound of "" crutches pounding **** the ground sounded, Ning Zhiyuan''s face was full of anger, "Okay, shut up for me! I''m not dead yet, you''re going to toss this house down, aren''t you?" There was a snoring sound in the box. Ning Zhiyuan gasped. After a moment, he calmly took a deep breath and said, "Snowfall is inexperienced. It is really inappropriate to go to that position in a short time, and it is difficult to convince the public. The management that Qiu Tong invited you is even better. What''s so useful about our Ning family? " "So, Dad, what do you mean?" Ning Yaobang asked in fear that the world would not be confused. The old man glared at Ning Yaobang, and then continued to say, "Qiu Tong, you can invite people to join the company, but like Xue Luo, start from the bottom and be familiar with the company. I will talk to him over there. Let him postpone his retirement. By then, who will do this position, during which time you will compete fairly, and everyone will naturally look at it, and then the shareholders'' meeting will vote. " The old man came out. Although both sides were not convinced, they also knew that no one could help each other at the moment. Ning Yaohua and Ning Qiutong did not speak, which was the default of the old man. A meal is finally over. On the way back, Zhuang Lingyu was still upset. "What fair competition, Dad is clearly favoring Ning Qiutong. Ning Qiutong not only holds so many shares in his hand, but also Guo Wenbo supports him! What happened to Xue Xue? Did she fight her? All blame the dead girl, who had to oppose us at first, and gave all the shares in her hand to Ning Qiutong! Otherwise, how could we be so passive? " Ning Xueluo was soothing and calming, "Mom, don''t be angry, brother Yan will help me, brother Yan, do you mean?" Until then, Su Yan, who had been silent tonight, nodded and said, "That''s natural." Zhuang Lingyu''s complexion was better. She pulled the hands of two people together. "You two are fine, the most important thing is to have a child quickly, so the father''s mind will naturally turn to you. It''s up! " "Mom, what do you say about this!" Ning Xue dropped to shyness. Zhuang Lingyu said, "I''m talking about something very important. You both listen to me, Su Yan. Isn''t your mother reminding me?" Su Yan said with a light cough. "My mother is actually fine, she respects our opinions." In fact, when he hadn''t married Xueluo, his mother started to urge her grandson, but after he married Xueluo, his mother seemed ... but suddenly faded ... and didn''t remind them ... Chapter 1761： This is the world that I beat you Late at night, the palace was brightly lit in the platinum palace. Lu Jingli looked at the information in his hands and couldn''t wait to get a toothpick to prop up his eyelids, but a non-human being was still dealing with those extremely complicated documents just like anyone else. These days he keeps on guarding, and since he can''t persuade him, he can only stare to prevent him from going wrong. "Brother ... Brother ... I know ... I know that you want to wait until Xunzi wakes up ... Hope to give her a peaceful life ... Come and say something, look, this is the world that He laid for you! Jiang Shanwei Hi! What a special romance! But you also have to live to wait until the day when the sister-in-law wakes up? " Lu Tingxiao looked up at Lu Jingli who was paralyzed on the sofa. Lu Jingli immediately covered her neck subconsciously, "Why? You want to hit me again? Okay ... Okay ... I know ... I shut up! I still have to help Xiao Xixi stare at you Then! " At this time, Lu Tingxiao''s ringtone rang on time. The man answered the phone as usual. "Mr. Lu, the media and fans are still stable during this time, but ... A few days ago, Ning Xi''s cousin called and didn''t know what to find for Ning Xi. Ning Qiutong also called, and it seemed that Ning Xi''s uncle returned to the country to have a family dinner. I have tried to push it, and they have no doubts. " Lin Zhizhi routinely talked to Lu Tingxiao and reported all the circumstances of Ning Xi, and then asked, "Is it true that ... including these people, all should be kept secret?" Lu Tingxiao: "The less people know, the better." Lin Zhizhi nodded, "Okay, I know." The truth about Xiaotao last time was a warning. The situation in Ning Xi was indeed that the less people knew about it, the more secure it was. Here Lu Tingxiao just hung up the phone, one person rushed into the door, Tang Lang gasped and opened his mouth and said, "Well! Qiao Yi has been hijacked! Nima, everyone has been sent to prison! Can still be jailed! Get out! Is that particular guy a human? " "What? Hey, this is it! Niubi! Is it the same as the one who robbed the Black Dragon last time?" Lu Jingli immediately shivered. Tang Lang breathed a sigh of relief. "I feel that this method of crime is the same person! The people on Qiao Yi''s side thought that the last time the Black Dragon was released by ourselves. In fact, was it that they were taken away at all? Now the goods have appeared again! " Lu Jingli was puzzled. "What is that person about? Didn''t Qiao Yi know them? Look, aren''t they a group?" Tang Lang scratched his head irritably. "In fact, I''m not sure about this, but I haven''t known that there is such a number of people for so many years in the organization. If there is, even if I don''t know, the combat fanatic of Tang Ye can do not know?" Lu Jingli nodded again and again, a "you make sense" expression. "Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to deal with that person twice, otherwise I can still recognize it!" Tang Lang looked at the cold-colored man in front of the desk with a headache, "BOSS, what now?" The man reclined on the wide seat, his dark eyes were like black holes without a bottom, "wait." "Huh? What do you mean?" Tang Lang looked aggressive. Lu Jingli walked to the past with a smile on Tang Lang''s shoulder, with a tone of dedication, and lowered his voice. "My brother let me take advantage of that guy''s coma and put some gadgets in his body ... " Tang Lang raised an eyebrow in surprise, "You put a tracker on Qiao Yi?" Chapter 1762： Peak of popularity "Is it possible to know where they are now?" Tang Lang asked too hastily. Lu Jingli explained with pride, "Don''t worry, after all, the other party is not an ordinary person. We may not think of our hand. If the tracker is found, isn''t it a shortfall? So we haven''t activated the gadget yet, wait for them to relax When positioning again! Moreover, this thing also has the function of recording and video recording! All the data can be transmitted to us at the moment of activation. If it is manually destroyed by an external force, it will automatically start and transmit the data! " Tang Lang''s mouth twitched, and the two were worthy of being brothers to that guy ... all the same perverts ... At that time, Qiao Yi was no longer enough to threaten, and they even made second-hand preparations. Could it have been expected that the person would appear again last time? "In fact, Qiao Yi is no longer a climate. Even if he escapes, it is useless. Satan is completely broken with him this time, and he has compiled all his troops." Tang Lang said, and thoughtfully glanced at the man who was indifferent to the case. Now that Qiao Yi has been solved, then, next, his goal ... isn''t that guy right? Isn''t it going to be another terrifying war then? ... Time passed, and three months passed. The entire emperor''s capital was calm, and the battle that Tang Lang did not appear. The miracle that everyone was expecting did not appear. The wanton girl still lay quietly in the guarded, cold and quiet sanatorium, without any trace of waking. To make matters worse, "Mother" starring Ning Xi has been released, and has won the Golden Deer Award and the Golden Clam Award for the best female lead, plus the previous Golden Brown Award, winning the three most authoritative films in China in one fell swoop. After the trophy, including various other large and small awards, seeing that the domestic movie awards are almost on track, Jiang Xingzhou also revealed that "Mother" has been selected for the Lorraine International Film Festival. At the same time, since the broadcast of "Jiuxiao", Ning Xi s popularity has become higher and higher with the promotion of the plot. The absolutely **** scene between Ning Xi and Ke Mingyu has set a record of the ratings of Emperor TV for ten years. Records have also been refreshed and broken one after another. Various derivative copyrights of the same name, such as online games, have blossomed all over the streets and the entire network. During these three months, men, women, and children, everyone is discussing this drama. In this drama, the supporting actors and actresses have been on fire. Ning Xi has overwhelmed Meng Shiyi with double popularity with super high popularity and acting skills, and was nominated for this year''s Jinlan Award "Behind the Scenes". There is no doubt that Ning Xi''s movies and TV are both a good harvest this year, and all the newspapers and magazines networks are related to Ning Xi. "Percussion Team" is not yet released in the long post-production. Ning Xi has become very popular with these two works alone. The momentum is so fast that it is out of control. There is no popularity of any female star in the entertainment industry. On a par with her. If Ning Xi was always called Leng Manyun''s successor, now people''s evaluations of her are all "blue is better than blue", "the Yangtze River waves are pushing forward waves", "the treasures of the film and television circle", "in history The most talented actor "," Second Song Lin "... Chapter 1763： Cant hold it anymore Ning Xi''s popularity has exploded outside, and at this moment, the Shengshi Entertainment Company building and Lin Zhizhi''s office are in a haze. There have been too many occasions for Ning Xi to attend in person recently. Some can be pushed, but the film premiere and the awards of the major awards can never be pushed. Ning Xi has now been absent from all the promotions of "Mother", the award ceremony of the Golden Lantern Award and the Golden Deer Award, and even yesterday''s Golden Award. On the side of the "Mother" crew, because of Jiang Xingzhou''s tolerance and Song Lin''s help in speaking, it can be said that the trophy of the Golden Lantern Award and Golden Deer Award can be received by the agent, but there are rules for the Golden Award. I have to collect the award in the past, otherwise no trophy will be issued. Although the name of the film will be retained, the absence of such an important occasion will leave a bad impression on the judges and fans. In the past three months, even if her agent gave Ning Xi the reason she thought every time, it was perfect, but in this case, no matter how perfect the reason, it would not appear for a full three months, and it would not be justified anyway ... In the office, Lin Zhizhi''s mobile phone and landline have never stopped. Xiao Tao now only does some things that need to deal with the media, and she handles everything else. Looking at the overwhelming headlines about Ning Xi''s entertainment, invitations from the organizers of numerous awards at hand, and script advertisements smashed over like snowflakes, Lin Zhizhi fell into deep weakness. After all ... she still underestimated Ning Xi ... This time, I ca nt stop it ... At this moment, a rush of knocking sounded. Yi Xudong, the general manager of Shengshi Entertainment, pushed in the door with a very ugly expression, and threw a pile of newspapers on Lin Zhizhi''s desk, saying nothing. Ability? What about people! What about Ning Xiren ?! " I saw that the newspapers and magazines were all headlines about Ning Xi''s absence on major occasions. Media fans reviewed all of Ning Xi''s itineraries during this time and have all found that Ning Xi disappeared for three months and did not appear. Now, all kinds of speculation on the Internet are skyrocketing ... "I thought you would have at least a lesson after passing the Leng Manyun thing, this time? And again! Even the artists you manage are not good, what do you do as a **** agent!" Yi Xudong thundered wildly. Can not blame Yi Xudong so excited. Right now, Ning Xi is in such a state that almost 90% of the company s profits are in Ning Xi alone, but at this time Ning Xi was missing, and he was absent from so many important occasions. Important advertising cooperation, this is all money! Lu Jingli had already gradually decentralized his power and handed over the prosperity to him. Now that he has been promoted from vice president to general manager, how can he allow himself to have such a big mistake before he can stand still in this position. In the face of Yi Xudong''s anger, Lin Zhizhi pursed his lips. "Sorry." She understood Yi Xudong''s anger, but she couldn''t tell the truth. What she could say at the moment was only these two words. Yi Xudong was even more mad at seeing her like this, "What''s the use of saying sorry! You quickly find someone! Do you think those investors and important partners have been waiting for you for that time? I tell you, The company does not need to be an artist who arrogantly ignores the company and contract regulations like her! You now give me all the scripts and cooperation under Ning Xi''s name! She doesn''t do it! Some people do it! " Chapter 1764： Without you by your side Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Know it." Lin Zhizhi did not make any sense. In the case of Ningxi today, these contracts can only be ruined by her. Yi Xudong will definitely let other artists top up in the principle of maximizing profits. This is even true if Lu Jingli personally said that. Even if you continue to do so, Yi Xudong will soon begin to prepare for the newcomer to take over the position of Ning Xi... Otherwise, there are so many resources on the hands of Ning Xi, all of them must be squandered... She can wait, but Yi Xudong can''t wait. "Lin Zhizhi, I don''t care if you can contact her now, I tell you, seven days! If she doesn''t show up again within seven days! She won''t have to come to the company again!" Yi Xudong made a fire away. ...... When Lin Zhizhi organized all the cooperation materials and scripts, it was already late at night. When passing by Yi Xudong''s office, she inadvertently heard the screaming sounds of men and women screaming inside... suddenly browed slightly... Listen to the woman''s voice... a bit like a newcomer who entered the company some time ago... Probably the artist who saw this style of Ning Xi was recently fired. The company received a lot of newcomers of this type. The newcomer is one of the best in appearance. It is completely selected according to Ning''s style route, and the way to go is high, but Because the light of Ning Xi is too strong, these new people have not picked up any splashes. Now, when you see such a great opportunity, its no wonder that someone cant wait. This is the case with the entertainment industry, which never stops competition and kills. Lin Zhizhi just paused and quickly walked away, as if nothing had happened. ...... early morning. The sanatorium of the Beijing Suburbs is quiet. Its rare for Lu Hao to sit quietly in front of Nings bed, and its all night. This three-month period is enough for him to finish all the things he can do until he can''t find anything to paralyze himself. The time ticking past, finally arrived at six o''clock. Its been three months since Nings coma. In fact, the situation before Ning Xi can not be strictly defined as vegetative, vegetative people can not wake up within three months...... These three months are the time when the patient wakes up the most. After this time, there is almost no possibility of waking up again. On the bed, the girl lay quietly, as if she was just asleep. Xiao Bao was lying beside her and sleeping with her, as if everything was the same as before, as if at home, as if it were in the world. However, the cruel reality is that his favorite girl may not speak for a lifetime, will not give him any response, and will not wake up again... The man gently picked up the girl''s hand and gently buried it on the back of her hand, whispering in a smothering voice. "Little eve... sorry... I might... not as indestructible as you think..." You are not with me, I know, I am nothing... I discovered that everything is weak... "Oh--" the door sounded. Lu Jingli explored his head at the door. "I know you are here... Brother, you won''t sleep for another night? I bought breakfast, come over and eat!" Lu Hao put down the girl''s finger and stood up, but at the moment of getting up, the whole person fell backwards without warning. "Brother -" Lu Jingli was so scared that he quickly rushed in. Xiaobao was also awakened by the sound, looking at the man lying on the floor with horror... Chapter 1765： The general solution cant be solved Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Come on! Come on! Doctor--" After a rush of horses, Lu Hao was placed in a bed next door, and all the dealers were alarmed. Looking at the doctor''s brows, he was checking Lu Yu. Lu Jingli was anxiously turning around. "How is my brother? What did he ask?" The old expert who looked very old put down his stethoscope and suddenly sullenly looked up. "Its just a mess! Is there such a bad thing about yourself? You should ask him where there is no problem! The stomach is pierced like this. At least two months have passed, and I havent even taken a medical treatment. The body is in shortfall. In such a few months, hes not much better than the one lying on the next-bed bed! Lu Jinglis face was white and he was so anxious to cry out. Since I was in a coma... my brother almost never slept... I have stared at him as much as possible... Im afraid hes going wrong... ...but I... really can''t help him... I know no one can persuade... he can''t control himself..." Listening to Lu Jinglis words, the old expert and Zhuang Zongren behind him sighed. Although Zhuang Yuyuan still had a face, but the scorpion also had a trace of worry. Especially when I saw a face that was uneasy, Xiao Bao was in front of his fathers bed... At first he was prejudiced against the father and son, and even his father''s decision was very incomprehensible. However, since this time, he has seen Xiaobao''s intentions for Ning Xi, watching Lu Hao although he usually looks at nothing. Change, but quickly lose weight, and even become what it is now... The dissatisfaction in my heart has also dissipated a lot. Counting Xiao Xi did not love a white... He is self-proclaimed by her embarrassment, and her relatives, after all, have not done anything for her, and are not qualified to choose her choice. Lu Jingli choked. "In fact, I already knew that although he didn''t seem to have anything on the surface, he could fall down at any time because of the wind... he couldn''t hold it anymore... but it has been... Its now..." Until the day when Ning Xi was fainted for three months, the nerve that supported him finally collapsed completely. During this time, it was not only the coma of Ning Xi, but also his self-blame and deep regret in his heart. All the pieces were licking all his spirits and his bones... Lu Jingli clenched his fists with a fist, brushed up and stood up, bent over and sighed deeply. "My brother, please take care of you first, I will go!" He knows that this is a heart disease, and it cannot be solved by the general method. He has to...have to think of a way... Otherwise, go on like this, and wait for the little eve to wake up, his brother may have fallen down first! Soon after Lu Jingli left, Lu Hao quickly woke up, and the first thing was to look at the time on the phone. Seeing Lu Hao suddenly sat up, the old doctor next to him whispered and said, "Let''s lie down!" This old doctor was the doctor who helped him to give relatives identification to Ning Xi and Xiao Bao. Lu Yimei didn''t even think about his physical condition, and didn''t ask why he was lying here. He started to open the road. "Today, I have reserved an expert group to do a comprehensive inspection for Xiaoxi!" Dr. Zhao was dissatisfied. "Then you are lying down to me. Can you still check if you don''t have it?" "Sorry." Lu Yan did not argue, but went straight to the door and walked out the door. [Baby are going to sleep early~ I will code another chapter] Chapter 1766： diagnostic result Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You, you, you... I have never seen a patient you are so disobedient! You still have to die!" Dr. Zhao jumped in the back and saw that the person ran quickly and could only follow the next door. Because of the special day, the banker loosened his mouth and agreed to let Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi come over. At the same time, the two men also heard the news that their son fainted. They were scared and stunned, and they repeatedly asked the situation, while they were nervously waiting for the results of the consultation given by the experts to Xiaoxi. "Oh! Are you okay? Jingli said that you are fainting! What is the matter of your child, how many times have I told you to cherish your body? You know that Xiaobao, I dont know how to lead by example! You So waiting for Xiao Xi to wake up is more distressed?" "Nothing." "How could it be okay!" Yan Ruyi was so anxious that she kept tears and looked at the ward. "How is the situation in Xiaoxi?" What do experts say? Lu Chongshan also asked. Lu Hao stood there quietly: "wait for the result." ...... Dr. Zhao stood at the door and watched the child standing upright on the back and waiting for the results of the consultation. He shook his head and sighed, and the scorpion crossed a trace. Zhuang Zongren, who was also nervous at the side, saw Dr. Zhao sigh and suddenly frowned. "Old Zhao, are you sighing with nothing? Is it that the situation in Xiaoxi is very bad?" Dr. Zhao looked at Zhuang Zongren and did not hide it. "Not optimistic." Zhuang Zongren heard the words and his face sank. A moment later, a group of experts completed a detailed inspection and opened a small meeting before finally getting out of the ward. Everyone dared not speak, holding their breath and waiting for the diagnosis. The head of an expert opened his face in a dignified manner. "This time, the patient''s condition...has nothing changed... our diagnosis is the same as last time." what? Waiting until now, the result is the same as before, Xiao Xi did not improve? Zhuang Zongrens arms were cautiously holding Xiaobao. Originally, I didnt want Xiaobao to be present today, but the child was stubborn and stubborn as he was, so he could only rush to ask, Is there a possibility of waking up in Xiaoxi? ?" The headed expert was embarrassed and came in with a euphemistic tone. "Excuse me, the possibility of waking up in these three months is the biggest. After three months... the possibility of waking up... very small ...the patient''s bodily functions will begin to degenerate step by step..." After listening to the results of the expert consultation, the air is dead, everyone''s heart is like a hail, and the expectation has fallen from the sky and shattered. Lu Yan stood there, saying nothing, facing the result, there was no expression on the face. During this time, he rummaged through his medical books and materials, and he was almost half an expert. The results of the experts were the same as he expected. He already knew it. Just still have to come over and hear this. Not far away, Lu Jingli just heard the words of the experts when he came back. Even if he saw his brother''s empty face, there was no angry face. It seems that the next second will be pulled away from all the vitality, only one drive left. shell. Lu Jinglis heart slammed, his fingers pinched a cold thing, took a deep breath, and quickly walked over, pulling a man standing there all the way to a tree not far from the yard. Put a recording pen in his hand, "Brother! Listen to this! Now, immediately, listen right!!!" [Good night~ End of the update?] Chapter 1767： Dust-filled truth Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing Lu Yan did not respond, Lu Jingli was anxious, simply pressed the switch and opened the recorder. Ning Xi: [Hey, I dont wait for me to drink myself? ] Jiang Muye: [Do you want to stop drinking? Waiting for you not to drink it myself! ] Ning Xi: [Well, when I didn''t say, you drink! Give me some juice? ] Jiang Muye: [Point a fart! Where is the juice from the bar! ] ...... Until the voice of Ning Xi was heard in the recorder, Lus attention turned to the recorder. Lu Jingli let out a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, pressed a few times to fast forward, and then the inquiry from Ning Xi from the recording pen - [I asked you, that day... Lu Lu was on that day... Really... kissed me? ] Lu Jingli quickly explained on the side. "Brother, do you still remember this recorder? At that time, Jiang Muye just returned to China, and the "World" crew gave him a reception. When you were in the field, you went to pick up the little eve. On the eve of drunk, Jiang Muyes kid is interesting to Xiao Xixi at first glance. He directly asks what attitude you have toward Xiao Xi Xi, and then you will kiss him in the face of Xiao Xi Xi. Later, Jiang Muye couldn''t help but tell the story directly to Xiaoyue, and then he met Jiang Muye on a small eve. I thought that they had a big gossip in this conversation. They couldnt help but think about the past and they could be stopped. But there was a paparazzi in the box in order to make big news. This recording pen was stopped by my supervisor and looked at my face and sent it to me... At that time, you didn''t want to listen to the privacy of Xiao Xixi in this way, so I didn''t listen, but I secretly stayed, this is the recording pen! Seeing the dawn of Lu Hao gradually recovered the focal length, it seems that it is recalled, Lu Jingli no longer said, quickly and quickly entered the key place. Ning Xi: [Well, since you asked me, I also asked you a question! ] Ning Xi: [I ask you, if you walk into a room, see the people you like in the spring. Medicine, wearing transparent pajamas, lying on the KINGSIZE big bed covered with red petals, what do you do? ] Ning Xi: [You know, when you encountered this situation, how did Lu Yan do it? ] Ning Xi: [He did nothing. He comforted me not to be afraid, chat with me and distracted my attention, from the beginning to the end without any gesture of disturbing me, so quietly accompanied me through the most helpless and difficult night of my life. ] Ning Xi: [What do you think is Lu Yi? Not a man? Still don''t like me? ] Jiang Muye: [... I am sure he likes you! ] Ning Xi: [I was not sure, I am not sure. Now, I am sure that he likes me. So, there is a third possibility. ] Jiang Muye: [What? ] ...... Hearing here, Lu Hao, like Jiang Muye at the time, held his breath. Then, the whisper of Ning Xi was heard in the recorder: [Not because I am stupid, but because his position is too high. I will be tempted by him, I am not surprised at all, and I am not unwilling...] At the moment when Ning Xis words fell, Lus face suddenly changed, and countless complicated emotions surged. Then there was a little trembling voice in Jiang Muye: [You are tempted by him... ] Ning Xi: [Although I don''t want to admit it, I have escaped for so long, but this is indeed a fact. ] ...... Hearing here, the man holds a voice recorder in his hand and looks sad. He hasnt recovered for a long time... Chapter 1768： No one else, you are Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And then, it is Jiang Muye''s extremely excited question: [Ning Xi! How much do you know about him? Know how much he is? You only see the side that he pretended in front of you! Do you really think that Lu Hao is exactly like a gentle gentleman on the surface? Do you know that Jia Qingqing died in the wilderness? Do you know that Zhu Xiangchengs fat pig is now out? Do you know that he only dispatched an artificial flight of air planes to destroy a kiss? Even my family suddenly had an accident... all of them were planned by him! ] With the question of Jiang Muye, the face of Lu Yans dramatic change suddenly tightened. [But, Jiang Muye, he has never done anything that hurts me. If I am afraid of him because of them, stay away from him and spit on him, it is unfair to him. You said that I am right or wrong, I dont know how to live or die. I only know that he is good to me, very good. No one like him, so good to me. ] Then Lu Yan heard that if the girl replied, he pulled him back from the edge of the cliff. She said that no one like him, so good to her... The girls words are still going on... Ning Xi: [My own opinion, I know clearly in my heart. Heartbeat does not mean losing sense. I know what I am doing and what to do. ] Ning Xi: [Jiang Muye, apply a sentence you said before, how much do you know me? Know how much I am? You only see the side that I have seen you in front of you. Do you really think that I am exactly like what I have shown? ] ...... The recording ends here. Lu Haos mind was violently shocked, and his face was suddenly standing under the lush tree, and finally he completely understood everything. It turned out that her rejection of him from beginning to end was only because of the knot of the year, and the person she really called was actually just a shield. Lu Jingli looked at the expression on his brother''s face, and his eyes were slightly sour. "Brother, have you heard it? Nothing if there is no other person! Xiao Xixi loves you from the beginning! Only you!" Lu Hao closed his eyes and squeezed the recording pen hard. Countless memories came to him, and his madness filled his mind... He recalled that Ning Xi said with a proud expression: I like people? He... He is awesome, he is arrogant, he is a high-spirited man, he is a gentleman, a romantic man, a brave, a mature, a steady, a lucky luck, a swallowing of the mountains, an unprecedented thunder, a thunder, a thousand years of hardships, a singularity, a singularity, a singularity, a singularity, and a singularity. Hey, if you know who he is, you will not feel that I am exaggerating! He remembered that she had said with a strong tone: Lu Hao, in fact, I told you from the beginning, I already have someone I like, very! very much! I like it very much! Although for some reason I can''t be with him, but in his life, he will be in my heart, full, no one can replace, there is no extra space. Even if that person is good, perfect, can''t you, do you understand? He remembered that she refused tonight, one night later, he was at the door of the box and heard her singing inside: I miss you, miss you, but deceive myself, I miss you, I miss you, I will be a secret. I miss you so much, I miss you, I am deeply in my heart... He also remembered that she had sent such a circle of friends... I could have tolerated the darkness, if I have never seen the sun, but now, the sun shines my loneliness even more desolate... He wants her to say that he is her sunshine... Chapter 1769： witness Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! That person... the person he always thought she loved, the one he thought would be more suitable for her, from start to finish... turned out to be himself... Obviously so many flaws, so many traces clearly... Why... Why did he know that he only discovered it now... The man sat on the wooden chair next to him, buried his head deeply, and did not move. Lu Jingli did not bother to go, and went a little further, let him be quiet for a while. I don''t know how long it took. The man looked at the recording pen and took out his mobile phone. He made a phone call hoarsely. "Hey, Miss Lin, please help me prepare a signature for Ning Xi. Later, I will Will let the assistant take it in the past." After that, I immediately dialed the second pass. "You go to my office now, help me get one thing, the last drawer of my desk...and..." Lu Jingli saw the man under the tree call for a long time, then continued to sit quietly there. ...... Ning Xi''s ward. The atmosphere is more dignified than ever. At this moment, Zhuang Keer and Zhuang Rongguang also arrived. Zhuang Keer was in front of Ning Xis bed and was crying. Zhuang Rongguangs face was full of sorrow. Yan Ruyi couldn''t bear to see the **** the hospital bed. "It''s all made by us in Lujia... but I have been tired of this child... Xuanjing master said that she is a lifeless matchmaker... She is exhausting all her good fortune. ...only changed the life of our Xiaobao..." Lu Chongshan knows that nothing is useless. He can only stand there silently and facelessly. Zhuang Zongren sighed for a long time. This girl didnt even know that Xiaobao was her own flesh and blood, but she could do this for this child. This heart... Zhuang Yuyuan calmly looked back. "Now things have become like this. It is useless to say anything more. No matter what Xiao Xi looks like, we will take care of her forever." After reading it, I looked at Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan. "You have seen the situation in Xiaoxi. We have received your embarrassment these days, but we don''t have to. Let''s stop here." The situation of Xiao Xi is here. It is basically impossible to wake up in a lifetime. What is the significance of using Luan to kidnap Lu Jia and ask Lu Hao to put his life on a vegetative person? Now the time is short, they can do this because of fashion, but what can they survive for so long time? Just when everyone is looking at the silence of silence... There was a footstep behind him. Lu Hao and Lu Jingli walked in one after the other, followed by Lin Zhizhi and Lu Haos assistant Cheng Feng. I don''t know why, looking at Lu Hao at the moment, they always feel that he and Fang Cai feel... some are different... Lu Hao went straight to the house and then swept his eyes to everyone in the room. He said: "Today everyone is here, I hope that you can witness one thing for me." witness? what''s up? Everyone looks at each other and doesn''t know what Lu Hao is going to do. Even Lu Jingli didn''t know what he was going to do, just vaguely, and seemed to guess what... "Cheng Feng." Lu Yan called out to the assistant. Cheng Feng quickly stepped forward and took out a square black box from the bag and carefully handed it to Lu Haos hand. Immediately, everyone saw that Lu Hao took the small box of black velvet and walked to the bed of Ning Xi. Chapter 1770： My only wife in this life Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The man''s slender fingers open the box, which is a pair of men and women, very simple and simple style, the inner layer of the ring is faintly engraved with the letter XX. In the next second, in the eyes of everyone shocked, Lu Hao kneeled down on one knee, put the male ring on his left ring finger, and then gently put the other ring on Ning Xi''s ring finger. He...this... this is Both Zhuang Yuyuan and Zhuang Zongren were shocked. Zhuang Keer and Zhuang Rongguang stood there, and Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan could not speak. After Lu Jinglis surprise for a moment, his eyes were soft and his face looked so clear. Lu Hao hangs his head and kisses the girl''s finger in the ring. The cold, low-pitched voice sounds in the quiet ward and in everyone''s ears: "I want to love her and be loyal to her, regardless of poverty, disease, hardship, and never give up. I lived with my life until I died. Ning Xi, my only wife in this life." The sun shone through the window, and the man on the knees, swearing alone, was as devout as the face of all the faith and his life in this life. Zhuang Keers eyes were red, and he suddenly fell into tears and sobbed in a low voice. And everyone else was shocked and stunned from the beginning, and now its all red eyes... After a while, Cheng Feng walked over, "BOSS, this is also done." Cheng Feng handed over the past, is a small book of two red dragons, it is exactly ... marriage certificate. After receiving a call from Lu Hao, Cheng Feng immediately prepared all the information in the shortest possible time, then found the relationship at the Civil Affairs Bureau and completed everything. Zhuang Yuyuan Rao is again biased against Lu Hao. At this moment, he can''t speak. He did not expect that Lu Hao would do this. Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan were shocked from the beginning, to the last expected expression. Well, they should have known so... Yan Ruyi looked at the bright marriage certificate and was full of regrets. If they were not as stubborn as they were, let the two children get together earlier. At this moment, their family must be harmonious and beautiful. Why? Just, its too late to say anything. When Xiaobao saw the things in Cheng Fengs hand, he couldnt stand it. He immediately broke free from Zhuang Zongrens arms and quickly ran to Cheng Fengs front, staring at him with his small head. Cheng Feng hurried down and handed him two certificates in his hand. The little guy was carefully held in his hand, like the baby, looking over and over... Lu Jingli walked over with a chuckle, holding the little guy, and deliberately looked at Zhuang Rongguang, and then said, "Xiao Bao, happy? Who will say that Xiao Xi Xi is not your mother, you will hang this thing every day. On your neck! One before and after! Give them a good look!" Xiaobao heard the nod and tried to hold the two certificates in his arms. ...... ...... Outside the house. Lin Zhizhi, Lu Jingli and Lu Yili spoke under the flower stand not far away. Lin Zhizhi subconsciously glanced at the wedding ring on Lu Yis hand, his face was full of emotions. I did not expect to witness this scene with my own eyes today. I did not expect that the two men actually got married, and it is in this case. "Lin broker, hard work for you, you are afraid now... I am going to turn the sky? Xiao Xixi is really too strong!" Lu Jingli smiled bitterly. Chapter 1771： She is irreplaceable Lin Zhizhi sighed, "Yeah! Xiao Xi, she is really a born actor!" Reaching such a height in such a short time, it is no wonder that the entire entertainment industry is so sensational. Having said that, Lin Zhizhi hesitated for a moment, or looked at Lu Tingxiao and said, "General Lu, the current situation ... can''t hold it back ... Do you follow our previous plan? Announce the situation of Ning Xi?" After Lin Zhizhi finished speaking, the air was silent. I don''t know how long, or Lu Jingli frowned first and said, "I don''t recommend it. Brother, you don''t know the situation in the entertainment industry, so you feel that Xiao Xixi''s personality should tell the fans the truth. However, in fact, now they do nt know that Xiao Xixi s condition is okay. Once they knew, vegetative, such a serious injury, how did this injury come about? Where is Xiao Xixi now? Those media and paparazzi will dig like crazy with locusts, and even the sanatorium is likely to be dug out by them to be surrounded by the sky. Once it is involved with the dealer, things will become more complicated, and all kinds of terrible rumors will fly around ... " Lin Zhizhi said solemnly and groaned, "The second young man is right, this is exactly what I am worried about, so I come here today and hope to discuss it with you." Lu Jingli considered the wording and suggested to Lu Tingxiao, "Brother, let''s do it coldly. We don''t make any response here, let time naturally smooth this thing out. The entertainer is at a high position and suddenly disappears and disappears. It s not that it does cause a lot of attention in a short period of time, but the public s attention is also limited. Over time, it will naturally be distracted by other things. Lin Zhizhi nodded: "Yes, for a long time, no reason can be found, so most people will think that Ning Xi is retired. No matter what personal reason they guess, the consequences will not be too serious." After a while, Lu Tingxiao finally spoke and agreed with the two of them: "Do what you say." Lin Zhizhi nodded immediately, "OK." The three discussed for a while based on specific details. Lu Jingli has been thinking about things since just now. When the discussions are about the same, hesitate again and again, and look at Lu Tingxiao and say, "Brother, actually ... there is another way ..." Lu Tingxiao and Lin Zhizhi heard the words and looked at Jingli at the same time. Lu Jingli started to remind, "Did you forget Su Yimo in the prison? Her face can almost be fake. If we hadn''t caught her last time, everyone would have been deceived by her and used her to replace Ning Xidan. If it is arranged for a period of time, it will be all right. " Lin Zhizhi heard and said nothing, but frowned slightly. Lu Jingli''s suggestion did not have any problems, but ... For a moment, Lu Jingli and Lin Zhizhi looked at the silent Lu Tingxiao, waiting for his decision. Lu Tingxiao looked down, and gently stroked the ring between his fingers. After a long time, he only said a word-- "She is irreplaceable." The moment the man''s voice fell, Lin Zhizhi''s heart was smashed by this sentence. Lu Jingli chuckled and shrugged, "Okay, okay, I knew you would say that, so I haven''t talked to you about it before." Lu Jingli said, his expression suddenly said: "You''re right, she is irreplaceable." [Good night, what''s the end of the update? The relevant content of the recording pen is in chapters 208 ~ 212. I''m afraid that there are too many duplicates. I didn''t write too specific. You can go back to me if you don''t know. Finally, BOSS and Xiao Xixi are finally married Married and married! Celebrate without a vote ~ Hey, hey ~ I know you want to say that Brother Xi hasn''t woke up, it would be good not to send me a blade / ( o ) / ~~ But believe me, the King of Brother Xi will return! Here, I also wish all candidates a triumphant return ~] Chapter 1772： No day to give up waiting Winter comes to spring. Time passed, and in a flash, a year had passed. In the early morning, the guarded Beijing suburb sanatorium was as cold and cold as ever. A chess piece is placed on a stone table under an old sycamore tree, and two people are sitting by the table. The man opposite Zhuang Zongren held the sunspot, and the ring on the ring finger was slightly low-key. A man''s unchanging black dress is meticulously tied to the neckline. He used to be harsh and icy all over the body. Now it seems that in a long time and waiting, it becomes a thicker, deeper and deeper breath. "It''s so fast ... It''s been a year ..." Zhuang Zongren sighed longly as he looked at the clouds in the sky. The man didn''t say anything, he just paused for a moment, holding his fingers. After a long time, Zhuang Zongren put down the **** in his hand and looked at the opposite man and asked, "Say, what''s wrong with me this time?" The man fell down and said, "I want to take Xiaoxi away." Zhuang Zongren heard his expression frown and froze. After a long silence, he finally said, "Forget it, just walk away ... I''ve been staying in this deserted place for a long time, and I''m afraid it''s boring." One year was enough to settle everything. The media public was shocked and frantic from the beginning, and pursued and blocked. Now, no one has paid attention to it, and no one will even mention her name. Because of being forgotten, she will no longer be disturbed by the world. Zhuang Zongren glanced at the opposite ancestor for a long time. In this year, the child did not stop the company with Xiao Xi one day, did not stop the day to find a way to wake her up, and did not give up waiting. Even if it is cherished, it is just a hopeless thought. Zhuang Zongren opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. After all, he only turned into a sigh. ... The border of the imperial capital, a small town without artificial carving. A delicate garden is located in the eastern corner of the town. The small garden is backed by mountains, and beside it is a large beautiful lake. In the sun, it is like a gem. From time to time, deer and hares jump out of the forest and take a walk to drink water. . Because there are many deer in the town, the town is directly called Luzhen, which is as beautiful as the world in fairy tales. Lu Jingli led the landing and looked around Xiao Xiao, "Brother, you have a great memory, you still remember that I have a house here, don''t you say I almost forgot myself. But in this town The folk customs are quite simple, and there are no tourists. From the city, if it is not blocked, it will take an hour to drive. The entire emperor can no longer find a second place like this. It is really suitable for healing. Fortunately, the house has been maintained and cleaned by servants, and the place is quite large enough to accommodate medical teams and nursing staff. You see, if it''s okay, you can pick up the sister-in-law at any time. " Lu Jingli likes to play. After looking around, Lu Tingxiao nodded: "Yes." "That''s it, this is the key for you." Lu Jingli threw a bunch of keys directly. Xiao Xixi has been in a coma for a whole year. In fact, everyone knows that this seemingly indestructible man in front of him is supported by only a hint of hope. Lu Jingli wanted comfort, but he didn''t know how to speak. There had been too many comforting words he had heard. Chapter 1773： Everything is fine today Afterwards, Ning Xi was received by Lu Tingxiao from the nursing home to Luzhen. The emperor''s capital is all the same. The town was originally rebuilt and rebuilt just like everywhere else. However, the residents of the town all gathered together to protest. In addition, there was an internationally renowned geology among the local residents. Home, after many walks, this small town has been preserved as a cultural heritage, and it is not open to the outside world in order to protect the geomorphology. In the evening, the setting sun filled the entire garden, ears were melodious, and the dew on the rose petals on the flower stand reflected the colorful light. "Mr. Lu, so early today?" The caregiver saw the person from afar and greeted him from the house, taking the coat in the man''s hand. "How is Madam today?" The man asked as usual. "Mrs. everything is fine today," the nurse answered quickly. "Um." The man nodded and walked upstairs. The caregiver drank hot water as usual and brought it up, then exited the room. Although she is a professional caregiver hired by the Lu family at high salary, in fact her job is really poor. This man has learned all the skills of the caregiver. He has done all the care for his wife by himself, even better than her professional. It''s all good. Throughout the year, the wind and rain have never stopped, without interruption. She has been a caregiver for so many years and has seen too many people warm and cold. As the saying goes, there is no filial son in front of a sick bed. This theory is also common between husband and wife. Most people are sad and sad in the first few days, but take care of them for a few days. For a long time ... Often accompanied by these patients were only their caregivers. This is the first time she has seen a man who can do this to his wife ... In the room. Lu Tingxiao randomly rolled up his shirt sleeves, then soaked the towel with hot water, wrung out, and then began to wipe the body of the **** the bed. At first Ning Xi''s trauma was all dealt with by the mysterious long-haired man. The man''s stitching technique even the best stitching doctor in the army hospital met with admiration. After a year of recovery, coupled with scar-removing drugs, Ning Xi could hardly see any signs of injury. On the contrary, because she has been indoors for many years and has taken good care of her, the girl''s skin is more fair and tender, and she looks quietly lying on the bed, just like she will wake up in the next second. Lu Tingxiao wiped the girl''s body well, applied various skin care products, and then carefully combed her long black hair like a waterfall, and then expertly massaged her body. After everything was done, the man sat on the edge of the bed and gently kissed the girl''s forehead. Every day, repeat the same process, the same action. At this moment, there was a sound of pedaling on the stairs outside the door, interrupting the man''s sacrifice, and then saw that Xiaobao ran towards the room with a large bunch of freshly picked flowers in his hand. In the end, because he ran too fast and didn''t notice when he passed the threshold, the little guy was tripped over and fell to the ground well, and the wild flowers in his hand spilled on the ground. Lu Tingxiao got up quickly, strode over meteor to help Xiaobao, raised his eyebrows tightly and watched a swelling on his knee. "Don''t move, I''ll get the medicine." Lu Tingxiao immediately turned seriously and went to the medicine box. Behind him, Xiaobao sat on the floor and stared at the wound on his knee. Lu Tingxiao took the potion and wiped him, the little guy stared at his knees so stupidly, without saying a word, without moving his eyes from beginning to end. "What''s wrong?" Lu Tingxiao frowned. The little one touched his knee, raised his head, and looked at the man with dark eyes, and answered, "Mom ... Mom will whisper to Xiaobao ..." Lu Tingxiao''s face suddenly froze, and the fragile shell around his body seemed to be hit hard with cracks. After a long while, the man calmed down, looked at his son, bent over, and clumsily blown where his son''s knee was injured. "Are you still hurting?" Xiaobao rubbed his eyes, then shook his head, "I''m not a five-year-old kid anymore." Mom, Xiaobao is six years old, and in a few months, Xiaobao will be seven years old. Mom, when I''m seven years old, can you wake up? Mom, I know I''m not a kid anymore. But mom, I miss you ... ... Chapter 1774： Homeless Not long after dinner, Lu Tingxiao''s phone suddenly rang. "Hey?" Lu Tingxiao answered the phone. "Hey! Brother! No ... Dad ... Dad, he passed out at home ... Now he has been taken to the hospital ... The doctor said ... This time ... maybe it won''t survive ..." Lu Jingli came from the cell phone intermittently Obviously, the voice of the meter has been messed up. The man''s complexion suddenly sank like the same deep pond, "I''ll be right there." "Wait! Brother, please bring Xiaobao together, in case dad ..." After all, Lu Jingli still couldn''t say that in case. The man paused, "I see." ... At night, the Royal Capital Hospital. Lu Chongshan had just been rescued and was lying in the intensive care room. "Doctor? What happened to my husband?" The attending doctor''s face was dignified. "During this time, Mr. Lu Lao''s health has not been good. This time, it is especially dangerous. I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive ..." Yan Ruyi''s body trembled, she could no longer stand her body completely, softened into Lu Jingli''s arms, she couldn''t cry, "Chongshan ..." "Mom, don''t cry! Isn''t it okay for Dad! Haven''t you survived so many times? Didn''t you survive the fierce danger six years ago? Dad has been through so many storms, and this time I will definitely be able to Go through it! "Lu Jingli resolutely comforted. The doctor also quickly comforted, "We will definitely do our best." Xiaobao stared blankly at the old man in the intensive care unit through the glass window, gently holding his grandmother''s hand and holding it tightly. Yan Ruyi squatted down and carried Xiaobao in her arms, as if holding the last driftwood. Lu Tingxiao, who had not spoken at one side, glanced at the doctor, then whispered him to a distance. "I want to be honest." Lu Tingxiao opened the door and saw the mountain road. The doctor replied with a bitter smile, "In fact, the most important thing is to see the patient''s own will to survive. In this year, you can also see the state of the old gentleman. He has a depression in his heart, and the depression will not be eliminated. There will be current results. ... his illness is too much affected by his mood ... " In fact, they did expect it from the beginning of the family banquet. This year, Lu Chongshan''s body saw a little weakening ... "We will definitely do our best, as a family you can do not much now, try your best to comfort him and relax him, maybe it will improve." The doctor said this, but did not have much hope, after all This year, any depression can be resolved long ago, and how can it be improved overnight. "Got it, thank you." Yan Ruyi was tired and wept, sitting on the bench whispered, "Your dad ... he usually doesn''t say ... but he knows ... everything hurts you ... it hurts Xiaoxi ... it hurts You ... also killed Xiaobao ... Xiao Xi was lying on the bed like this for a lifetime ... You and Xiaobao''s lifetime ... is ruined ... our entire family is ruined ... the family is not a family ... " Lu Jingli and Lu Tingxiao stood there silently, no one spoke. In the quiet corridor, only the sound of Yan Ruyi''s sadness and weeping remained, and the haze enveloped everyone''s head. Since then, Lu Chongshan has been living in the hospital. Only when Xiaobao was there, Lu Chongshan''s condition was better, and he could barely eat a few bites. During this time, Xiaobao was in the hospital. The news of Lu Chongshan''s critical illness was leaked, and everyone in the family rushed to the Emperor to inquire about the situation. For a moment, the entire family and the group were heartbroken ... Chapter 1775： The first touch of Chaoyang in the morning Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! dark Infinitely... It seems as if you can never walk the darkness of your head... She didn''t know how long she had gone, and she didn''t know how far she had gone... I only know that this road seems to never go beyond the head... So tired... So tired... that''s it Just lie down here... Her consciousness was gradually stripped and swallowed up by the darkness... However, every time she was to be completely swallowed up by the swampy darkness, there was always a faint light, faint in the front but persistently lit, and there seemed to be a gentle and beautiful voice in the ear, never stopping. She has been re-injecting her body into the body. She climbed again, went on, and went on... She is too tired, she knows nothing, can''t think anything, but she always remembers one thing, the weak light, the important, very important thing, waiting for her... ...... Repeatedly, I dont know how long and how many times. Finally, the light is getting brighter and brighter, and it seems to be closer to her, closer. She struggled with the last strength and slammed into the direction of the light. "Boom"! The glaring white light wraps her around, and the whole world changes from the ultimate black to the ultimate white. In the room filled with flowers, the simple and elegantly carved wooden bed, the girl in the white nightdress, the scorpion that has not responded for a long time is shaking under the eyes. I don''t know how long it took, the eyes, and finally slowly spread out a little bit, the eyelashes stretched like a butterfly wing. The first touch of the morning sun fell into the clear scorpion, which was incredible. The eyes were full of glaring white light. After a long time, her vision finally recovered and she saw everything in front of her eyes. On the top of the head is the lace of the credit and the retro ceiling, a fresh and elegantly furnished room, a beautiful bouquet of wildflowers in the vase on the table, and the wind chimes at the door creak with the breeze. Outside the window, the gemstones generally illuminate the lake, reflecting the sky above the head and the rising sun. The same place in the fairy tale world. Is she from a nightmare to a sweet dream? Ning Xi''s eyes turned, and he looked at everything around him. Then he held his body with his arms and slowly sat up. The original flexible body did not know why it became extremely stiff. It was just a movement that got up and she was extremely difficult. There are also breathing masks on the face, and various instruments on the body, which makes her unhappy. Ning Xishun from the mind, one by one to pick all the things one by one, it took another half a day to adapt to this stiff body, slowly walked out of bed, and walked out of the room. Ning Xi, the whole person, like stepping on the clouds, fluttering and flickering, and unconsciously, he walked downstairs and went through the garden and walked aimlessly further. If this is still a dream, she likes this dream. For too long, she has seen enough of the darkness. Now in this dream, she can still watch, can listen, can go, can move. This dream is very good. She has been walking... until She walked to the door of a small shop full of book magazines and newspapers. In the store, an uncle is sitting inside watching TV. The TV shows seems to be an entertainment news, which conveys the regret of the hostess. "Hey, the new generation is not as good as the generation. It seems that Han''s job-hopping has dealt a heavy blow to Shengshi Entertainment. The former entertainment circle leader has rapidly declined, and it is likely to withdraw from the historical stage soon..." Chapter 1776： Wake up "Hey, the newcomer is not as good as the next generation. It seems that Han Zixuan''s job change has hit Shengshi Entertainment severely. The former entertainment industry leader has rapidly declined, and I am afraid that it will soon exit the stage of history ..." The spirit of Ning Xi floating in the air accompanied by this entertainment news little by little, returned to reality. She glanced down blankly at herself and looked around the small town. Isn''t she dreaming? But ... where is this? Why does she appear here when she wakes up? What about Lu Tingxiao? What about Xiaobao? Is nt Xiaobao kidnapped by Qiao Yi? She took Xiaobao together and fled all the time ... until a loud noise rang, she suddenly lost all consciousness. She and Xiaobao were rescued? But why is there so little realism ... She couldn''t understand the entertainment news on TV? Who is Han Zixuan? Shengshi Entertainment declines and exits the stage of history? She looked up and continued to look at the TV, but the entertainment news on the TV was over, and the boss and uncle changed the channel and was watching the opera with interest. Ning Xi''s eyes fell on a pile of newspapers on the stall, and he said softly, "Old ..." With this opening, her throat was scratchy and dry like rubbing with sandpaper. Did she even hurt her vocal cords? "boss" Ning Xi tried again, and this time she spoke more smoothly. It didn''t feel like an injury, but it seemed like I hadn''t spoken for a long time, and suddenly I couldn''t adapt. "Come on! What do you want to buy?" The uncle reluctantly looked away from the TV and landed on the girl in front of the stall. The next second, the boss was all stupid there, not even noticed that the porcelain jar filled with tea was spilled and spilled. The whole person stared at Ning Xi as if dreaming ... The girl did not apply pink daisies and had no extra pendants. She wore a satin-like long hair with a waist and wore a loose white skirt. The skirt and sleeves were dotted with small flowers. Can''t take a little light from the girl ... Too ... too beautiful ... It looks like a fairy who fell into the world ... "boss?" Ning Xi called several times before the uncle finally returned to God, "Ah ... you ... what do you need?" "Sorry, I didn''t bring money out ... Can I have a look at these newspapers?" "Yeah ... yes! Of course you can! You see! You just look at it !!!" "Thank you." Ning Xi picked up the top newspaper and went straight to the entertainment edition. The headline on the front page is a large still. The woman in the still has a large red costume dress, sitting cross-legged on the long yellow sand, and holding a good daughter on the jar with red lips, red lips, flying obliquely into the eyebrows. Beautiful and arrogant ... The headline''s title is: "Guo Qisheng personally manipulated the TV version of" The World ", Han Zixuan confirmed to be a corner of Meng Changge" Han Zixuan ... That name again ... Guo Qisheng is going to remake the TV version of "The World"? how is this possible? She had never heard the news! Ning Xi quickly looked at other newspapers, and found that Han Zixuan''s name appeared most often, and newspapers and magazines of all sizes were all about her. She even saw her gossip photos with Jiang Muye ... In the photo, the two are kissing in a dim bar. Although the picture quality is not clear, it can be clearly seen that the man in the photo is Jiang Muye. what happened Wake up ... The whole world has changed ... [Good night, what''s the end of the update ~ said the little fairies who brother Xi gave me a vote, don''t lie to me! !! !! Chapter 1777： Unreal feeling In newspapers and magazines, countless information poured into my mind, and Ning Xi felt her brain bewildered and messed up. Until ... she accidentally saw a line of headlines ... It is still relevant news for Guo Qisheng''s remake of "The World", but the title of this article is: After nearly two years, Guo Qisheng is about to remake the TV series of "The World"! Suddenly Ning Xi''s eyes fell on those words, "After almost two years" ... Almost two years apart? how is this possible? It''s not even a year since she finished shooting the world! Is it a typo? It was then that she finally noticed that the dates in these newspapers ... 201X? !! Xiaobian may have made a typo, and it is impossible that these newspapers are all wrong, right? Ning Xi''s voice trembled slightly, "Boss ..." "Miss, do you need anything else?" The boss hadn''t left the girl in front of her eyes from now on, and immediately asked her diligently when she heard her calling herself. "Excuse me ... what year is it now?" The boss heard that the stunning look on his face suddenly turned into a shock, thinking that such a beautiful girl could be a fool? "Er, miss, are you okay? This year is 201X ... Miss, I didn''t seem to see you in the town before, you came from a foreign country ..." What the boss said behind, Ning Xi could not hear it at all, and the whole person stayed there in disbelief. Did she sleep for more than a year? No wonder ... it''s no wonder that everything changed after waking up ... Countless new faces on the entertainment news ... In a place like the entertainment industry, the ebb and flow, the replacement is fast, even if it is ten days and a half months, there will be countless new people, let alone a long time in a year ... While Ning Xi was talking to the boss, there were two high school girl-like female students behind her, looking at her with a miserable look in her direction. One of them yanked a handful of her companions, "Oh my God! Look at that woman over there! Why ... how so much like Ning Xi?" "Ning Xi? Who?" The companion was puzzled. "That''s Ning Xi! An artist I liked very much before!" The female student explained with excitement. The companion remembered for a long time, and it seemed to finally reluctantly recall, "Oh, you seemed to be a fan of a female star in your sophomore year ... You read it wrong! Didn''t you say she retired?" "But ... it really looks like ... hey ... what ... wrong ... this temperament ... it doesn''t seem to be the same ... a bit unreal ..." "Don''t think about it, you must be wrong!" "Ok" ... "Thank you." Ning Xi thanked the boss and then walked towards the garden building just behind him. It seems that I can only go back and find someone to ask more specifically. At the same time, the door of the room on the second floor of the garden building. Lu Jingli is like a hairy lion, and the whole person is going crazy. "It''s gone! What''s gone? How could a good person disappear out of thin air?" At this moment, the entire caregiver was scared. The whole body shivered and replied, "Second ... I really don''t know ... Miss Annie''s ointment should be applied every three hours. I just prepared it as usual. Dressing your wife ... As a result ... I found someone missing ... " Chapter 1778： long time no see Lying on the bed was a vegetative person, who could not walk or jump, how could this person disappear out of thin air, and she really did not understand the situation at all. After hearing the news, a man in black was embarrassed. "Second, I have contacted everyone just now. There is nothing strange on our side ... and I checked. There are no signs of other people invading ... ... " Lu Jingli looked at the empty beds and the instruments that were apparently pulled off and turned off. He no longer wanted to hear what they said, and hugged his head in despair, but kept repeating, "End ... End ... " Xiao Xixi is his brother''s life now! In case something goes wrong ... His brother, Xiaobao ... even the entire Lu family can''t stand such a blow ... The former sanatorium of the Imperial Capital Military District was heavily guarded, but it was because it was too stringent and there was no popularity, so they thought about changing Xiao Xixi to a more friendly environment, and the house was not as complicated as it used to be. Guard. However, more than a year has passed, and the entire entertainment industry has hardly heard Ning Xi''s name. It is impossible for anyone to follow her news. As for other possibilities ... The personnel of this town itself is very simple, plus they secretly set up personnel tracking on the periphery of the entire town. If there are abnormal or suspicious characters entering and exiting, there must be a response there. So, who will take Xiao Xixi away? Is there anyone who can take a living man without knowing it? Is it the mysterious person last time? Numerous possibilities are entangled in the brain, and Lu Jingli rubs her hair into a ball-- "It''s gone! It''s gone! It''s gone! How could it be gone! How could there be no trace at all? Could she still get up from the bed and run out? If you were taken away, you must not have left the town now! Find! Hurry up and look for me! Get everyone out! Either way! Be sure to get me back completely before my brother knows the news! Hurry up! !! !! " Lu Jingli growled and collapsed, his voice echoing over the small building, not far away, a few birds flew from the forest in shock. at this time There was a lazy hoarse voice behind-- "Hmm ... what are you looking for? Me?" Suddenly ... The air freezes in general. Lu Jingli''s back seemed to be petrified, and the whole person turned into a stone. I didn''t know how long before he crunched slowly. Then he saw that the girl with dark hair in a white dress, with a glimmer of morning light jumping in her eyes, was smiling, standing quietly at the door and watching him ... Outside the window, a breeze mixed with floral scent was blowing, and the tail of the girl''s waist was shaking with the skirt ... Looking at the girl who suddenly appeared behind him, the eyes of the carer and the man in black almost fell off. And Lu Jingli stared blankly at the person in front of him, opened his mouth, and the whole person seemed to be half invaded by the virus. His brain was completely out of control and he couldn''t react at all. Ning Xi looked at the man with a stiff face and a dull face in front of her eyes, and smiled softly, "Second, long time no see." Water vapor filled Lu Jingli''s wide eyes, and tears rolled down instantly, "Xiao Xixi ..." - - [Friends birthday party is late, continue to code words ~ I ca nt wait for updates later. Remember to go to my Weibo to see the notifications, reminded many times, because the comments in the comment area will be swiped down, it is easy to see ~ Sina Weibo Blog ID: The scarf with a demon Chapter 1779： Fairy Unsealing Lu Jingli''s mind is about to explode, and I no longer know whether to cry or laugh, "This ... this is not true ... I am dreaming ... I must be dreaming ..." Lu Jingli said tremblingly and stretched out his hand towards Ning Xi, but quickly closed it back, "No, no ... my brother will pin me ... let me pinch myself ..." After speaking, he squeezed with the greatest strength on his thigh. " " With a cry, Lu Jingli''s tears fell more fiercely, and she cried like a fool, "Sister! You wake up, you wake up, you wake up! You really wake up! I am not dreaming! God! I''m going crazy !!! " Lu Jingli excitedly turned around in the room, turned a sharp brake and rushed to Ning Xi, carefully stretched out her fingers, and poked her, "Really ... not an illusion ... ......" After the poking, he went crazy again in the room. It was a long time after Lu Jingli''s brain finally returned to normal. In the room, only Lu Jingli and Ning Xi were left. Ning Xi looked helpless, "It''s two goods, don''t wander, I looked at the dazzle and came to help me ... my legs are a little numb ..." When Lu Jingli heard this, he hurried to the past and carefully helped Ning Xi to the sofa with the posture of Fu Laoye. "Sit down, I have something to ask you." "Oh oh ..." Lu Jingli quickly sat down obediently. "How long have I been in a coma?" Ning Xi asked the questions he was most concerned about. "A year and a month!" Lu Jingli answered immediately. Ning Xi moved his arms and legs with a sullen expression, "I was really lethargic for so long ... No wonder I don''t think my body is my own, it''s just a mummy, walking and even talking ..." Lu Jingli heard the black line staring at her, "I beg you! You have been lying for a year, not a day, not a week or a month! Is it difficult for people to wake up for a year and wake up? How can it be You run around like this? You wonder if I almost scared you to death! " Ning Xi blinked, "Well ... I just turned around downstairs ... when I woke up, I was a little unconscious ... I thought I was in a dream ... I walked out ..." "You actually went downstairs! You actually turned around a bit!" Lu Jingli looked at the woman opposite him extremely silently, and then she was almost blinded by the girl in front of her. If lying Ning Xi is a sleeping beauty, then after waking up, Ning Xi is just like a fairy with her seal lifted, more than ever ... he can''t find the adjective to describe the beauty! Little Annie''s medicine is too good, right? After lying for so long, the skin is still so tender that it can scoop out water. Although the body is very stiff, I don''t know how many times better than ordinary people. The most important thing is her temperament, just like washing bone marrow and cutting bones. "By the way, who is Han Zixuan?" After finally catching a person, Ning Xi directly asked the question that she had doubted before. She was eager to figure out some situations to make sure she was really awake now and live in reality. Lu Jingli heard something unexpected, "How do you know the name of Han Zixuan?" "I just passed by a nearby shop and saw it in the newspaper." Ning Xi replied. Lu Jingli glanced at her, and it seemed that she was not very good at speaking. After thinking about the wording, she replied, "Han Zixuan ... can be said to be the hottest female artist in the entertainment industry ..." Chapter 1780： I am so powerful "You were unconscious a year ago. For the first three months, Lin Zhizhi has been hiding it for you, hoping to drag it to the day when you wake up, but in the end, I still couldn''t hide it. "Jiuxiao" and "Mother" have been aired and screened. You are really too hot. Various awards and endorsements are straightforward. They are all about your page. Among the female artists in the entertainment industry, you are Becoming the first person ... " Lu Jingli was excited and snorted quickly, looking at her anxiously, afraid that she couldn''t accept the contrast now. "I''m so powerful ..." Ning Xi held her chin and listened with great interest, urging, "Go on! Then? What does this have to do with Han Zixuan?" Lu Jingli saw that her expression was not different, so she continued to say, "It''s because you are too red and you pay too much attention that you can''t hold back your disappearance. Later, after discussion, we decided not to make any response. Let you retreat naturally ... " Ning Xi nodded. Under the circumstances, cold processing was indeed the best way, because as long as he responded, no matter what information he responded to, he would be frantically besieged by the media, leading to all kinds of suspicions and even deliberate misrepresentation. "This Han Zixuan came out after you retired. She was originally a newcomer to Shengshi Entertainment. Wasn''t it hot at the time? Shengshi Entertainment wanted to make a few more styles similar to yours, so you did not recruit There are few good-looking newcomers, but because of your limelight, none of these newcomers are in their prime. As soon as you disappeared, a lot of your resources and cooperation were put on hold. It is natural to be unable to sit on the side of the prosperous side, and you need to find other artists in your family to eat these resources. I had returned to the group to help my brother at that time, and Yi Xudong was completely in charge of the things on the prosperous side. Yi Xudong later succeeded your newcomer, this Han Zixuan! Almost all of your resources are taken over by her. In this case, even a wooden person can be a fire! " "No wonder ... what happened to that job change? Yi Xudong held her so, why would she want to change her job?" Ning Xi was puzzled. Lu Jingli replied with a sneer, "Hehe, my sister, not everyone is like you. In order to report the gratitude of you, you can go to the soup and do whatever you want. There are more ingratitude in the entertainment industry, not to mention Yi Xudong and Han Zixuan. But it is a latent rule and money transactions. Because Han Zixuan is all about the resources that belong to you, and she walks completely on your line, she stays in Shengshi Entertainment one day and lives under your aura one day, naturally she ca nt wait to go! Not only did she leave on her own, she also dug a large number of prosperous artists with her agent, all of whom turned to Sheng Shi''s deadly rival, Xinghui, and all the resources that Yi Xudong smashed on her were naturally taken away. It''s almost nothing! " Lu Jingli paused, then spread his hands and continued to say, "In short, Shengshi Entertainment is now different from the past, completely crushed by Xinghui. After the incident, I first talked to Yi Xudong, and asked him to distribute the more urgent resources evenly according to the performance conditions of the company''s artists, and some can be delayed, especially some good books. However, he promised well in front of me, and turned around and hit the woman all the time. When asked, he pushed the pot and said what other investors named him, so why don''t I know what little moves he made? Now that''s the case, the guy was so embarrassed to come to the group for help, how can I save a fart! " Chapter 1781： Just playing so big just woke up "It''s silly, it took so much effort to make a fake, and the whole company was put in!" When it comes to the back, Lu Jingli simply said more and more. Ning Xi, the party, was quite calm, and his expression did not accidentally say, "Weak meat and strong food, interests are supreme, and the entertainment industry itself is like this." Even if 90% of the artistes of the entire company are combined, it is not as great as the huge benefits of bringing out a superstar. It is no wonder that Yi Xudong wants to copy her. Hearing this all the time, Ning Xi''s heart hanging in the air finally came to the ground. That long darkness is finally over ... She finally ... woke up ... "Where''s your brother? And Xiaobao? How are they?" Ning Xi''s voice asked slightly. Lu Jingli didn''t want to worry her, so she took the situation at once, "Xiao Bao was a bit scared when she woke up, but later recovered. Because I knew you needed her, I always stayed with you to take care of you. I will accompany you to sing and sing. I will draw a portrait for you every day, even if you are the same every day. My dad is sick these days, and his time is slightly less ... As for my brother ... what have you become like this, what else can he do? The whole person''s spirit has collapsed, leaving only the last bit of thought to hold on, waiting for you to wake up ... " Lu Jingli said here and suddenly yelled, "Ahhh! By the way! I hurriedly told my brother that you are awake! My brother will be happy and crazy!" Lu Jingli said he would call. When Ning Xi saw this, he held his hand, "Wait." "what happened?" "Where are your brother and Xiaobao now?" Ning Xi asked. Lu Jingli glanced at the time on the wall clock and replied, "At this time, Xiaobao must be in class at school, as for my brother ... he''s at the bar!" Ning Xi heard the words look miserable, thinking that he heard wrong, "Bar? At this point?" And Lu Tingxiao does not drink. Lu Jingli nodded and smiled bitterly, "You don''t know, my brother''s insomnia has become more and more serious since you were unconscious. Later, you can only feel better if you get drunk every night in a chaotic and noisy bar. I know his body can''t stand to continue like this, but if he is not allowed to vent and temporarily numb the pain, he will not be able to sustain it ... fortunately ... fortunately, you finally wake up! " "Two young ..." Lu Jingli blinked his eyes busyly, "Sister-in-law, please call me Jingli, called Jingli! What a family!" Ning Xi didn''t notice anything wrong with Lu Jingli''s sentence. After all, he used to call her sister-in-law directly, so he changed his mouth and said, "Well, Jingli, Xiaobao is at school. Don''t disturb him first, you take I''ll find your brother! " Lu Jingli was a little surprised, "Ah? Do you want to go directly to my brother? You mean ...?" "I want to give him a surprise." Ning Xi began, his eyes flashing like a little fox. Lu Jingli twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Ah ... Are you sure it was a surprise? Why do I feel that my brother will be scared to death by you! Sister-in-law, let''s take a break? It''s not that great to play when I wake up? Ning Xishui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I have been lying for a year, so I just woke up, can''t I play for a while?" The talented Ning Xi feels too erratic. Now watching the girl''s familiar tone of expression, Lu Jingli nodded like a rattle, "Yes! Yes, yes! Great! Uncle, what are you talking about!" Chapter 1782： Can I still eat him? ar. The sound of the music was deafening, and the dazzling flashing lights were shaking wildly on the dance floor in accordance with the rhythm of the music. Lu Jingli led Ning Xi directly into the bar from the special channel, carefully guarding it. When walking to the entrance, Lu Jingli paused suddenly, his face very solemnly, "Wait, wait ... Sister, let''s find something to cover your face! It''s eye-catching!" After speaking, I took a sequined mask from the bar to cover half of my face and put it on Ning Xi, which made me feel a little safer. Ning Xi glanced around the noisy environment around, and instantly understood why Lu Tingxiao came to this place to buy drunk. Only in such a place can people confirm that they are still living on earth. Thinking of this, Ning Xi''s heart was a dense aches of pain that aphids swallowed. "My brother is on it." Lu Jingli pointed in a certain direction on the second floor. On the first floor is a lively dance floor. On the second floor, several special semi-closed boxes are suspended from the air. From the box, you can see everything below, but from the downstairs, you can''t see the scene inside the box. You can overlook the audience. And can be undisturbed. "Xunzi ... Actually ... I still think you should be gentle ... for example, I was just scared to death by you!" Lu Jingli urged Ning Xi upstairs and persuaded. "I''m not gentle?" "No, no, no! I didn''t mean that! I just wanted to ask, how are you going to surprise my brother? I''m so prepared!" Ning Xi gave him a white look, "I surprise your brother, what are you going to prepare! Don''t be embarrassed, quickly lead the way, can I still eat him?" "Eh, of course not! Sister-in-law, how could you be such a person!" Lu Jingli busyly said. "Who said I wasn''t? It was just my small body that was still moving!" Ning Xi said in a regretful tone. Lu Jingli: "..." ... Impatient with Lu Jingli''s broken thoughts, Ning Xi took the lead in the direction of the floating box. When the tall and burly black bodyguard at the door saw someone coming, he immediately took a look, and the hill stopped at the door, "the idler stops." At this moment, Lu Jingli behind him hurried up and asked, "Is my brother in there?" When the bodyguard saw Lu Jingli, his expression eased, "Back to the second, in it." "Oh, here it is, just let it go and let her in." Lu Jingli directly ordered. The bodyguard looked at the strange woman wearing a mask in front of his eyes, who was indistinguishable from his eyes, and showed an uncertain look. "Second, this ..." "Okay, let Jean-Jean, I''m responsible for something wrong." Lu Jingli waved his hand directly. When the bodyguard saw that Lu Jingli had brought him in person, his tone was so determined, and he retreated to the side. After Lu Jingli finished speaking, he would follow Ning Xi and walk inside. Ning Xi frowned slightly when she saw it, and stopped. "What are you doing?" Lu Jingli looked charming and was struggling finally, "Well, what will I follow up without affecting your surprise ..." Ning Xi hooked her lips with a smile, "If you are not afraid of being killed by dog ??food, then come in. Even if I can''t drive the car, it is enough to support you!" The next second, Lu Jingli immediately changed his mouth swiftly: "Sister-in-law, please come in, I will give you the wind outside!" Hey, responsible, he is in charge of a yarn ball! Nima Xiao Xixi is so big, he really can''t be held responsible! But he can''t help it, who will let him live at the bottom of the food chain! Brother, don''t blame me, I was forced! Chapter 1783： Sweetheart, Im back! Ning Xi pushed in the door. The structure of the box is very simple. A bright black coffee table, a U-shaped high-grade leather sofa, and a semi-closed European-style railing across the opposite side, you can see all the hustle and bustle below. I saw that the inside of the box was dust-free and very neat, completely without the mess she imagined. Even the sound of people around her was deafening, but this small world was isolated from the world, giving her a feeling of extreme silence. What caught her all eyes was the man sitting on the sofa. The moment he saw the man, Ning Xi only felt that all sounds were whistling away from his ears, and the dazzling lights around him instantly turned into darkness. In her eyes, in the whole world, there was only a touch of light, and only the person in front of her was left. The man''s eyebrows were cold, his lips were tight, and his eyes were narrowed. One elbow was placed on the armrest of the sofa, and the forehead was arbitrarily inclined at the back of the hand. If it was not a considerable number of empty wine bottles, it would even make people think he was Thinking and resting. This man is so self-disciplined even when he is drunk. Ning Xiqiang resisted the urge to cry instantly, Yingyingli was there, and smiled. "Sir, do you need service?" The girl''s hoarse, dry voice sounded in the hustle and bustle. "roll." The next second, a wine glass suddenly shattered at her feet. Although the wine glass didn''t hurt her, the man''s overwhelming anger and coldness in his body choked people''s throat like a sickle of death for a moment. However, the girl did not feel such a danger at all, and continued to walk towards the man. "Sir, are you sure? I think you will be satisfied with me." "wanna die?" The man on the sofa opened his eyes suddenly, his gaze toward the opposite side like ice blade. At the same time, Ning Xi''s legs seemed to have their own consciousness. They crossed everything, ignored everything, and walked in the direction of men without any hesitation. All the thoughts in Fang Cai''s mind to surprise him all turned into a thought: stay close to him! Hug him! Kiss him! "Oh, miss you ..." The next second, the girl took off the mask on her face, and her soft body fell into the arms of a man like a cloud. At the same time, petal-like lips were attached to the man''s lips without hesitation When the familiar little face came into view, when the soft body fell into her arms, when the girl''s sweet smell filled her nose ... The body of the man was stretched into a line. The hands that were about to move hung in the air because of the sudden loss of instructions and did not know how to move. They just sat there motionless, grabbed their hands and let the girl kiss ... Looking at the murderousness of the previous second as if to destroy the world, but this second, he instantly lost all the armor and exposed all the weak men, and Ning Xi''s heart was aching. Then, with a little effort, the men pushed the man down on the sofa, and a green silk dangled over the man-- The man''s deep bottomless eyes were staring at the girl in front of him, and the hand holding the girl''s waist suddenly tightened, with a shatter that was so intolerable that it was intolerable. "Well, don''t hit me, you will be distressed!" The girl lay on the man''s chest, whispered softly, and then, on the man''s lips, bit a bite. "Heart, I''m back ..." Chapter 1784： Will you stay with me for a while? The long-lost ... smile ... Vivid light ... His life ... His entire world ... came back The sky of the man''s eyes suddenly set off a huge wave, clasped the girl''s head, and kissed desperately. The girl climbed the man''s neck and kissed back unwillingly. However, it was only ten seconds, Ning Xi was already dying, and Lian Lian don''t even begin to hide, resting on the man''s shoulder and panting. The man''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly turned up and sat up, placing the **** his lap. "Where is it uncomfortable?" "Well, it''s okay, but I feel physically weaker than before. I''m a little worse ... I''m going! I''m going to have a thunderbolt to catch fire! This body is so special ..." The man''s face suddenly sank. "Who allowed you to come?" "Lu Jingli! He brought me!" Ning Xi did not hesitate to sell Lu Jingli, but he explained conscientiously, "I forced him to bring me because I wanted to surprise you." The girl said, with a smile in Shui Yun''s eyes, "Mr. Lu, are you satisfied?" Without waiting for the man''s response, Ning Xi raised his head suspiciously, "Why not talk?" "True ..." A low voice came from the man. "Ah? What?" Ning Xi was puzzled. "It''s the first time to have such a real dream," the man said. "..." Ning Xi''s heart twitched suddenly, until then she found out that the man''s dark eyes had no focus, and he was really drunk. "Stay with me for a while, okay?" The mighty man who was invincible and omnipotent in her eyes was now lying around her neck, fragile as if to touch. Ning Xi opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say, and finally turned into a cry: "OK." The man''s arm tightened suddenly, but he was afraid that the closer she tightened like sand, the faster she disappeared, and then she let go of her restraint again, and dared to hold her very lightly. , A fine kiss ... From the reaction of Lu Tingxiao just now, he knows that even if he is drunk, his nerves are still completely tight. At this moment, the man held her in his arms, sleeping soundly like a baby ... At the same time, the box was outside. Lu Jingli already posted the whole person on the door like a gecko. Unfortunately, it was so noisy around him that he couldn''t hear a word. On the side of the bodyguard in black, the corner of his mouth twitched at someone who was totally disregarding the image, and his face was full of words. It was suddenly sending a woman into the BOSS box, and it was the corner of my own brother who listened to it. As time passed by minute by minute, Lu Jingli was so anxious that he had all his hair gone. Nima! It''s been two hours! What''s going on inside? Why haven''t you been moving for so long? He was so anxious ... Didn''t Xiao Xixi say that her small body can''t stand still? Lu Jingli was worried and afraid that when he rushed in at this time, he would run into a picture of a thunderbolt, and he could only worry outside. So, this class waited from noon to evening ... Finally, Lu Jingli could not help but pushed the door open and rushed in. Later, he saw that in the box, the man was sitting on the sofa, with a girl curled up in his arms, and the two were snuggling, sleeping heavily. The man was immediately awakened when he noticed someone had invaded the territory, his eyebrows frowned, and his eyes opened unhappyly. The cold light at the bottom of his eyes had time to spread, and the man''s body suddenly became stiff, and his head dropped very slowly ... The next second, I saw the girl in my arms ... Chapter 1785： Everyone is scared by you "Sir, do you need service?" "miss you" "Sir, are you sure? I think you will be satisfied with me." "Heart, I''m back ..." "Okay, I''ll stay with you." ... The tide of the dream scenes surged up. He thought that God''s greatest kindness was to finally let him see her in his dream. If it was a dream, he would not wake up all his life. And he didn''t dare to think about it. After waking up, all this was not a dream ... but real ... Looking at his brother''s dull expression, Lu Jingli coughed and said, "Don''t ask me, ask her!" At this time, the girl cat in her arms usually slapped the man''s chin with a furry head, then yawned, opened his eyes stupidly, and then kissed the man''s lips and kissed, " ... ... Heart! Are you awake? Are you sleeping well? " Seeing that Ning Xi was awake, Lu Jingli immediately couldn''t help but started vomiting, "Sister-in-law, you scared me! I haven''t come out for so long! I thought you were doing to him! Did you tell my brother clearly? ? " Ning Xi sat on Lu Tingxiao''s body with her legs dangling, and froze around his neck, and glared at Lu Jingli, "Do you treat me stupid? Of course I said it!" Lu Jingli said silently, "You said, why is my brother still aggressive? I just said let you not scare him, you have to surprise him, all right! People are scared by you Silly!" "He''s drunk, thinking he''s dreaming. I think he''s so tired, let him sleep well! How can I scare him? My heart, do I scare you? I''m gentle! My heart Let me accompany him, I will accompany him, Xinganer will make me smile and I will show it to him, Xinganer will let me sing and I will sing ... "Ning Xi looks like a little white rabbit. Lu Jingli said he didn''t believe a word, "I believe you have ghosts!" ... After a while, the noisy two were sitting on the sofa properly. Strictly speaking, it was Lu Jingli who sat on the sofa properly. Ning Xi complained that the sofa was uncomfortable, and immediately she was carefully carried back to her lap and sat on a rug. Lu Tingxiao''s expression was extremely serious. "What''s going on?" Ning Xi echoed, "Second goods, let your heart explain it!" Lu Jingli was full of black lines, "Fuck, it''s me for the hair! You''re the one who made it! You have to do it!" Ning Xi: "Heart, I have a sore throat." Lu Tingxiao: "Jing Li, you say." "..." Lu Jingli was so abused that he almost snatched his head to the ground. He could only confess that Ning Xi had woke up without missing any details and explained to Lu Tingxiao again. Lu Tingxiao frowned suddenly. "She''s making a joke, and you''re not awake too?" "I know I''m wrong!" Lu Jingli buried his head and confessed that he was wrong in this matter. He shouldn''t have messed around with this guy. He had regretted it before. "Let all the doctors wait in Luzhen immediately, and contact Anne." Lu Tingxiao immediately spoke like an enemy. "it is good!" Ning Xi muttered in a grievance aside, "I didn''t make a fool. Of course, the first thing I want to do when I wake up is to see you!" Lu Jingli: "..." After sleeping for a year, this flattering skill has not deteriorated at all ... Lu Tingxiao shivered and hugged the girl in her arms. "Xiao Xi, I can''t lose you a second time." Chapter 1786： Do not exercise vigorously Luzhen, a small garden building. All doctors are ready when they receive the order. At first glance, Ning Xi saw the white coat and complicated instruments in a room slowly, and her scalp became numb for a while. Lu Tingxiao immediately felt the girl''s emotions, "Okay, your body must do a comprehensive examination, soon." Ning Xi nodded smartly this time. After a detailed inspection. "How?" Lu Tingxiao''s thin lips tightened into a straight line, and Lu Jingli on the side was nervous. The headed doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and looked at Lu Tingxiao with excitement and joy, and answered, "Mrs. Lu''s physical indicators are normal, and even she can maintain this state. It is not a miracle. This is all due to Mrs. Lu''s good health and proper care. The most important thing is that the ointment configured by the little **** doctor is indeed effective! " The younger expert was full of wonder. At first, Lu Tingxiao insisted on believing the young girl to use drugs of unknown origin to patients. He also opposed many times and even felt that his authority was challenged. At this moment, I really have to say that there is no end to medicine, there are too many mysterious fields and folk masters in the world. "She now feels stiff, weak, breathless, and uncomfortable. Is this normal?" Lu Tingxiao asked one by one with a serious look, not afraid to take it lightly. The doctor relaxed his voice after hearing the words, "Mr. Lu, I checked and it didn''t matter. After all, I lay down for so long. These are normal. I will arrange a complete rehabilitation plan for my wife. The wife''s body will soon recover. Just remember to keep going step by step, and don''t take it too fast, so as not to hurt the roots, her body needs to be well-rested! " Lu Tingxiao wrote down one by one, "Thank you." "Brother Xi ..." At this moment, the girl heard an incredible voice trembling at the door. "Annie--" Hearing the familiar voice of the girl, Ning Xi immediately jumped down from the bed and headed for the door. "Xi brother, please slow down! You can''t exercise violently now!" Annie rushed forward to hold the person in shock, the next second, her eyes were red, "Xi brother, you really woke up ... Erxia hit me When I called, I thought I was dreaming! " Ning Xi patted the back of the girl''s throat, "Don''t cry, am I awake well? Anne, it''s really hard for you during this time, the doctor said, the ointment you gave me works. It''s up! " Annie quickly shook her head and said, "Brother Xi, it''s not hard. In fact, I didn''t do anything. When you were seriously ill and unconscious, I couldn''t help anything. The only thing I can do is to slow down the degradation of your physical function. The collection of medicinal materials, as well as your care, are under the care of Mr. Lu. " "Annie, please bother you to help Xiaoxi get a pulse." Lu Tingxiao aside. Annie thought of the most important thing, and quickly helped Ning Xi sit down. "Brother Xi, come here to sit and let me take a look!" "Okay!" Ning Xi sat down at the table and stretched out her hand. Annie''s fingers caught Ning Xi''s pulse and began to concentrate on the pulse. Everyone looked at Annie with a breathless gaze, waiting for her diagnosis. Chapter 1787： always be with you After a long time. Annie repeatedly confirmed several times before finally retracting her hand, and smiled and said the same diagnosis result as the expert: "Even Xi s pulse is a little slow and weak, everything is normal, and now the body''s functions may still be a little unsuitable. But it s just a matter of time, take a good rest, and you can return to the same place as before! " Until this moment, the last string in Lu Tingxiao''s mind was finally completely relaxed. His girl ... Really returned to him ... The next second, Lu Tingxiao stretched out her hands and hugged the girl into her arms. Lu Jingli winked at others, and all of them quietly exited the room. For a moment, there were only two people embracing each other in the room. Ning Xi hugged the man''s waist that was obviously thin, full of distress. "Heart, are you still sleepy? Would you like to sleep again?" The man stared at her quietly, "Not sleepy." From the moment of soberness, the man''s eyes never left the girl in his arms, and he never missed a word of her, a trace of expression, and even the undulations of his body every time he breathed. "Don''t drink so much alcohol in the future." "it is good." "The rice should be delicious, too. Second goods said that you have perforated the stomach several times." Ning Xi frowned. "it is good." "So is smoke." "it is good." "and also" Ning Xi''s original advice was to say, but in the end, all of them were retracted, only one sentence, chuckling and whispering, "Forget it, I will always be by your side anyway." "Okay." The man held the girl''s arms tightly, his head buried deep in the girl''s neck. Ning Xi felt the hot, moist tears of the man near his neck, his heart held tightly by a big palm, "Sorry, I worry you." She couldn''t imagine how long he spent every day, how he survived every night ... Lu Tingxiao was worried about Ning Xi''s body. Soon, he carefully helped Ning Xi to sit down on the bed. "What happened during this time, Jingli told you?" Ning Xi nodded, "I got a general understanding, but didn''t ask me it. I only knew that I seemed pretty hot in the entertainment industry at that time?" Lu Tingxiao: "No one can compete with you." When Ning Xi heard a word, Lu Tingxiao''s short sentence ignited the fire in her heart. "Heartman, you speak too well!" "Did Mother win the prize?" Ning Xi asked. "Well. Golden Deer Award for Best Actress, Golden Falcon Award for Best Actress, including the second year''s Golden Brown Award for second film, Lorraine Film Festival Best Chinese Film Award, Best Actress ..." Lu Tingxiao counts all the awards and honors of Ning Xi. Listening to all this, Ning Xi had a strong unreal feeling, as if listening to other people''s stories and sighed, "Finally, he did not disappoint Jiang Dao''s trust and expectations." "Nine Xiao" also took the post-view and best drama, breaking 37 records, making you the highest national female artist. "Lu Tingxiao continued. One gave her terrible popularity, the other gave her the best prize, and two dramas pushed her directly to the highest position in the entertainment industry. But now ... Lu Tingxiao didn''t miss the gloom of the girl''s eyes, "You can come back even if you retreat." Ning Xizhen looked at the man who was standing behind her at all times. The breeze blew gently across the mountains and the lake, and the girl s complexion bloomed with a light cloud and a light smile. It s okay, let s retreat. From the age of eighteen, I have never stopped walking. I''ve got it all without regrets. Now I have something more important than my dream. " Chapter 1788： You and Xiaobao The girl''s clear and bright eyes are full of reflections, all of which are his figure. "Now, I have something more important than my dream." The man''s heart was as if struck by something, "Are you sure?" The girl chuckled, "I retired and returned to Tiantian to remove the armor. Now I just want to accompany you and Xiaobao." If she changed from the past and retreated from the peak, she would be unwilling anyway, but she turned around before the gate closed, and she knew exactly what was the most important thing in her life. The man leaned over and kissed the girl''s forehead. "No matter what decision you make, Xiaobao and I will support you." Based on Ning Xi''s current physical condition, the most needed thing is to rest and recover. It is not something that can be accomplished overnight. What he was most worried about was that after Ning Xi woke up and knew everything, he couldn''t accept such a powerful gap from the attention to being forgotten by everyone. But he did not expect that his girl surprised him again. "Ah yes, Xiaobao should finish school soon, shall we go to school to pick up Xiaobao?" Ning Xi glanced at the time, and then said excitedly. Lu Tingxiao nodded: "Okay, let''s pick up Xiaobao." "Wait, I have to change my clothes before I go. Are there any clothes that I can change?" I went too fast when I saw Lu Tingxiao before, and didn''t change clothes. I just put on a coat. "Yes, wait." ... After a while, Ning Xi changed into a pale pink floral cotton and linen dress, and her long, lazy hair was loosely scattered behind her head. "Can I do this?" "good looking." "What about hairstyles?" "It''s beautiful." After getting in the car. Ning Xi was still checking herself, "Lu Tingxiao, you said, would Xiaobao blame me? I blame me for waiting so long ..." Probably it was near affection but Ning Xi was very nervous along the way. "Relax, it won''t." Lu Tingxiao comforted. "This year ... Is Xiaobao okay?" Ning Xi hesitated to ask. "Very good, just miss you." After all, after such a long time, Ning Xi was uneasy. Will Xiaobao forget me ... Will you be boring with me ... Has Xiaobao grown tall ... Will Xiaobao have other favorite aunts ... ... Thinking all the way, the car finally drove to the school gate. This is no longer the kindergarten where Xiaobao used to be, but a primary school. Xiaobao is already in first grade. At this moment, ten minutes before school, Lu Tingxiao''s car stopped quietly beside the road. Time has passed slowly, minute by minute ... "Boom--" Finally, the school bell rang, and echoes echoed overhead There was a lively vocal at the quiet campus gate, and the children happily rushed out of the classroom ... Ning Xi walked through the crowd of students and parents, looking forward to wearing ... Waited for more than ten minutes, until the number of people at the school gate gradually began to decrease, still did not see Xiaobao. Ning Xi couldn''t help but be anxious, "Why hasn''t Xiaobao come out yet?" Waiting for a while, until the school gate was almost invisible, Ning Xi finally saw a familiar figure. The little boy was carrying a schoolbag, his face was as expressionless as ever, and he was holding a square box in his hand. It was almost as soon as I saw the little guy that tears burst out of Ning Xi, "Xiao Bao has grown taller ..." "Well, it''s 6 cm tall." Chapter 1789： Never forget Lu Tingxiao said, pushing the door and opening, "I''ll pick it up, don''t walk around, there are many people and vehicles here." "Okay." Ning Xi''s eyes kept falling on Xiaobao not far from the window, and he nodded absently. Lu Tingxiao pushed the door and got out of the car, and walked in the direction of his son. Xiaobao, who was waiting at the door, saw the person and walked towards his father as usual. Lu Tingxiao gently rubbed his son''s head, "Why is it so late today?" Xiaobao looked down at the box in his hand. "Manual class, making cakes, and making a piece for mom." Lu Tingxiao glanced at the cake and took it over, then quietly took his son''s hand and walked towards the car. The two passed by a stall with many small things, such as butterflies, grasshoppers and other small animals made of bamboo. The stall owner saw a pink-carved little boy staring at the things on his stall, and immediately greeted him enthusiastically, "Children, do you like it? Let your father buy you one!" Xiaobao turned and left without any wandering. No mother does a good job. As he approached the car, Baobao paused and said, "I''m going to Grandpa today, please help me bring the cake to my mother." Lu Tingxiao heard no answer. Xiao Bao frowned slightly at his father. "I ..." Xiaobao thought his father hadn''t heard it, and was about to repeat. As a result, Lu Tingxiao interrupted him directly: "Leave it to her." After that, he stretched out the door of the back seat. Xiaobao''s face changed almost instantly, and he looked very slowly towards the back seat with the door open. The next second, the little guy seemed to see something incredible, stayed there all at once, the small face without a trace of expression was shocked to the extreme, opened his mouth, but could not say a word. Ning Xi no longer cares about those turbulent emotions and hesitations, gets out of the car instantly, leans over and embraces the little guy into his arms. "Baby ..." Xiaobao was surrounded by the warm and soft embrace, his eyes were wide open, and a layer of water vapor quickly permeated the water vapor, which quickly turned into tears and rolled down silently along his cheeks ... And the little man finally called with a trembling, "Mom ..." "Sorry to keep the baby waiting so long." "mom" "I''m here!" "Mom ..." The little boy held his mother''s neck tightly and burst into tears. All waiting, all thoughts, all poured out at this moment. Holding Xiaobao crying out of breath, Ning Xi was so uncomfortable that she broke her heart, "I''m sorry ... baby I''m sorry ..." Lu Tingxiao stood side by side, watching the crying mother and son, reminding Xiaobao softly, "Is there something for my mother?" Xiaobao stopped crying for a while, took the box from his father''s hand, and held it to his mother. "Is it for me?" Ning Xi asked. Xiaobao nodded. Ning Xi opened the box cautiously, and saw that there was a cake inside, and a picture was drawn with jam on the cake. The simple lines outline a woman sleeping on the bed, beside her, there is a small figure sitting ... Her little treasure ... Never forgot her ... The thought of the little guy sitting alone on the edge of her bed waiting for her to wake up every day, Ning Xi was full of guilt, why she couldn''t wake up sooner. "Thank you ... Mom loves it ... Thank you ..." Chapter 1790： Im not calm enough? A high-end apartment in the imperial capital. There was a mess in the huge living room. The TV screen on the wall was full of cracks, sparks were flashing, and the gamepad smashed on the photo frame to make a huge noise. Lei Ming hugged his head and hid in the corner, persuaded tearfully, "My little ancestor! Don''t smash it ... don''t smash it ... please calm down ..." "I''m not calm enough yet?" Jiang Muye looked scarlet, and stomped over the coffee table in front of the sofa. Something on the coffee table knocked over the ground, and the laptop was not spared. Vaguely visible on the flashing computer screen is a gossip news, a photo occupying a large area. In the dim bar, a man and a woman pose ambiguous and are kissing. The two in the photo are exactly the two entertainers currently in the entertainment industry, Han Zixuan and Jiang Muye. When the photo burst, it quickly filled the headlines, Weibo hits and searches. At the same time, all previous scandals and ambiguous gossips between the two were also dug up by netizens. The media and fans speculated about the relationship between the two, and even thought that they were already together. "Yes, yes! You''re just getting angry at home, you''re very calm!" Lei Ming stiffened his head and said, "Makino, I didn''t say you. You have been in the entertainment industry for so many years. I haven''t seen any strong winds and waves. Are there few female artists who are enthusiastic about you? This little thing is not at all It s a thing! There s no need to have such a big fire, it''s not worth it to be angry! "Is it **** so fucking? Lao Tzu''s skin has been broken by her three layers! She has done all these **** in private. I really don''t know Lao Tzu?" Jiang Muye was furious like a lion at the moment. , Can''t hold the fire at all. "Yes ... At the beginning, she was still our prosperous artist. Everyone is in the same company. It s inevitable that you bring new people with you. They want to be hot, so they open their eyes and close one. Eyed it. However, this time the other party didn''t even say hello beforehand, and deliberately revealed the stills to the media. It was too much to make such a show! " Lei Ming''s tone was also very dissatisfied, but things have already happened, and we must find a solution with the least impact. Jiang Muye''s face was somber, "Immediately send a statement to Lao Tzu to clarify! You don''t send Lao Tzu to Weibo!" "No, no, no! My little ancestor, don''t touch Weibo!" In the current state of Jiang Muye, let him post a Weibo, but I don''t know what will happen. Lei Ming sent him to his knees, and bitterly persuaded, "Makino, you think about it, why did the team over there on Han Zixuan reveal this still in private at this time? Isn''t it because" The World "is about to begin broadcasting, thinking Take the opportunity to fry the heat! In all fairness, this kind of hype is a win-win situation for Han Zixuan, for us, and for the crew! " "Oh, so you mean, let me put up with it?" Jiang Muye laughed so deeply. Originally, "Xianxia" didn''t want to pick it up, but "Xiaxia" has special meaning to Ning Xi. He can''t let those people want to get rid of their fingers. Lei Ming swallowed, and as an agent, of course he hoped that he could bear it. One thing is not as good as another, but how could he dare to say so. In fact, the reason why Han Zixuan dared to do it unilaterally was that they would be able to endure this boredom. Chapter 1791： signing ceremony Lei Ming''s headache was almost exploding. Since Ning Xi retreated and Lin Zhizhi also resigned, he has been living in hot water every day. "Makino, it s not that I do nt clarify. I really ca nt clarify! The film you and Han Zixuan made was strictly confidential on the crew side. If you want to clarify the show in advance, Han Zixuan s responsibility is what Nothing. I do nt know why the photos will flow out and it s over. By the time we have to do it! It s a sleepy play! In fact, this movie Jiang Makino only made a guest appearance on Shen Mian''s face. The biggest beneficiary of this hype was Han Zixuan. "There are still a few days for the signing ceremony of" The World ". If it is big, even the crew of" The World "will be implicated. Before the film is filmed, the male and female masters will be at odds. What makes people think? Persuaded persuasively. After hearing that it would affect "The World", Jiang Muye finally changed his attitude slightly. Lei Ming quickly took the opportunity to continue to persuade, "when Shen Dao announced that the modern theater officer," The World "also started, when we clarify again, there will be nothing, you can bear it again ..." Lei Ming''s mouth was almost worn out, so he finally managed to escape from this disaster and temporarily stabilized Jiang Muye. ... ... In just a few days, Jiang Muye and Han Zixuan''s scandal really got hotter and hotter, and even the upcoming remake of "The World" was also fried. After the adaptation of "The World", Sun Xiqing and Meng Changge, the supporting characters who have become extremely popular in the film, have become male and female protagonists, which can make up for the regrets of a large number of original fans. Various related discussions on the Internet continue. "Wow! Meng Changge Han Zixuan, Sun Yanqing Jiang Muye! This combination is looking forward to it! It will definitely surpass the original!" "Of course. The two of them are actually a pair in reality. Of course, the original effect is better!" "It''s sad, the goddess really has a master! But why aren''t they public? The two of them seem to have been spreading gossip for a long time!" "This kind of thing should be the reason of the man''s side, right? You know!" "If it''s really the man who doesn''t want to make it public, then Jiang Makino''s character is too bad, and he hasn''t been given a reputation for so long." ... On that day, the Royal Palace Hotel. Recently, the signing ceremony and press conference of "The World" which has attracted much attention has finally been held. Almost all the media came out, the entire multifunctional hall was full, and even the aisle was full of reporters with long guns and short cannons. Han Zixuan''s iconic red wedding dress, black long hair, white skin and snow, coupled with the exquisite and beautiful face, caused a moment of astonishment and murdered countless films. "Hello everyone!" Han Zixuan politely greeted all the media, and then sat down at the table with her famous brand. I sat on the table with director Guo Qisheng, deputy director Wang Linhai, producer Qin An, screenwriter Ye Linglong, Han Zixuan''s agent Zheng Anru, and so on, and then there were two major starring actors, Han Zixuan and Jiang Muye. Previously, roles in various plays such as Shangguan Yingrong and Chu Beichen have been selected and hyped up. Some have used new characters, and some have used the characters in the original movie. What remains is the two most watched starring lineups. At this moment, several other people have arrived, only Jiang Muye and the agent have not arrived. Chapter 1792： Played a night game Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Its been ten minutes since the press conference started. The people on Jiang Muye still havent arrived. Han Hao and the director and others chilled, while chatting with reporters from time to time to talk a little bit, shifting everyone''s attention, quietly eased the embarrassment caused by the late arrival of the male owner. "This Jiang Muye is too big to play? It is still late for such an important occasion!" "Yes! Let a girl come round!" "The goddess is really good, the emotional intelligence is too high!" "There are too few female artists who are beautiful and smart and have acting skills this year!" ...... After another ten minutes, Jiang Muye was finally late. "Sorry, sorry! The traffic jam on the road is late! I am sorry to keep everyone waiting!" Lei Ming arched his hand and apologized to the director producer and the media. If you listen, you will have a set. This situation is experienced. After appeasing the crowd, Lei Ming took the position of Jiang Muye in the position without stopping, and this was finally relieved. Jiang Muye saw that he just woke up, and casually wrapped a crumpled white T-shirt. He casually opened his legs and sat there, his arms crossed on the back of the chair, leaning his head, and the peach eyes were slightly squinting... ... However, there is no way, Jiang Muye''s appearance is so good, even this kind of unskilled appearance is still handsome and horrible, and even this lazy and unruly look is more hooked than the previous dress. The reporters who were still quite whispered, especially the female reporters, forgave him almost on the spot. Han Wei looked at Jiang Muye''s appearance and frowned. "President Jiang, you stayed up late to watch the script? Listen to Guo. You said that you attach great importance to this drama. It seems that this is the case, I look forward to seeing you this time." Cooperation." This was both a solution to Jiang Muye and a handful of him. The average person must go down the line, let alone face such a beautiful woman, but it is Jiang Muye. Jiang Muye didn''t have a look at his eyes. "Think more, play a game all night." Han Wei: "..." Lei Ming: "..." He wants to die! Forget it, okay, this is just a private chat... At this time, the high-level actor who was responsible for the slogan raised the speech and began to speak. "Well, since people have come together, then our press conference will begin!" First of all, I am very grateful to all the fans and the media for their concern and love for "The World". I invite you to come today, mainly to announce the two most important lineups of our drama and the signing ceremony. In order to live up to the expectations and trust of you, after three months of careful selection, Meng Changge and Sun Yuqing''s candidates have finally been released. The male lord is familiar with the original version of Sun Yuqing, Jiang Muye. The female host starred in "Secret Love", "Taoyuan Ji", "Wolf Smoke Empire" and many other hit dramas, and the national goddess Han Hao, who is deeply loved by audience fans! Especially in the "Wolf Empire" interpretation of Princess Changan, let everyone believe that she is fully qualified for the role of Meng Changge. I believe that after seeing these two candidates, the heart that has been hanging can be put down..." The high-level enthusiasm said after the official speech, "The next step is to ask questions freely, what problems do you have, you can start to mention now!" Finally, the media have been waiting for the link, and all the reporters have eagerly raised their hands to ask questions. Chapter 1793： What do I have to pick? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The first reporter who was drawn was immediately excited. "I should ask all the media and fans who are sitting in the question, and there is Makino. Are you really together?" As soon as this problem came out, it immediately caused a stir in the hall. After all, its such a big gossip, and almost everyones eyes are full of gossip. And Jiang Muyes lazy look suddenly freezes into ice... The first question was so explosive, Lei Ming simply scared a cold sweat, and did not dare to stare at Jiang Muye for a moment, for fear that he could not resist the outbreak. At the same time, Lei Ming hurriedly yelled and replied, "Oh, just misunderstanding, everyone should not think too much!" How can a reporter be so easily perfunctory, and immediately ask, "The picture is so obvious, I am afraid it is not a mistake!" Lei Ming is about to continue to speak. When it comes back, it will naturally give you a reasonable explanation. But at this time, Han Ans agent, Zheng Anru, is the first to say. "Sorry, I understand everyones concern for you. However, today is The launch of the world, I hope everyone will focus on the issues related to the TV series!" When Lei Ming heard this, his face was black. Others can''t hear it, how could he not understand the mystery in this statement. It seems that when a good guy jumps out of the game, what is the difference between this and the default? Sure enough, although the reporters did not continue to ask questions, their eyes were even more embarrassing. At first glance, they almost all identified the relationship between the two. The reporter continued to ask questions. "Hey, this time after all, its a remake drama. Will it be nervous to go beyond the original?" The second reporter raised the question. This question is undoubtedly the most difficult problem for artists who participate in remake dramas. Han Hans expression is the same, and his face is lightly open: No transcendence, no need to surpass anyone, I am me. In a short sentence, self-confidence does not appear to be arrogant, and suddenly aroused the goodwill of all the reporters present. Jiang Muye''s eyes were slightly glanced at the woman beside him, and the corner of his mouth taunted. The third reporter looked at Jiang Muye and asked: "Makino, after nearly two years, once again played the role of Sun Yiqing, is there any special feeling? Are you satisfied with your new partner?" Lei Ming secretly spread his palm and gave Jiang Muye what he was ready to answer. As a result, Jiang Muyes answer was: What do I have? Lei Ming: "..." Forget it... this answer is very embarrassing for him... "Oh, Makino just likes to make jokes. For the candidates selected by the crew of the crew for three months, we are naturally satisfied, and we are looking forward to the next cooperation." Lei Ming was busy rounding the words. No matter what happened, Han Hans face always had a quiet smile, and Zheng Anru, who was on the side, looked at Jiang Muye, but his face was gloomy and a bit gloomy. Soon, everyone''s questions have been answered one after another. Near the end, the host''s high-level opening said: "There is still the last questioning opportunity, the one wearing red clothes!" The girl in red dress looked a little excited. She took a deep breath and stood up. She looked at Han Han and said with a serious look: "Everyone knows that "The World" is the famous work of Ning Xi, but she also won. The best female match of the Golden Palm Award, her deductive interpretation of Meng Changge is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people." Chapter 1794： Outbreak of golden hair Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "For many old powders, Meng Changge played by Ning Xi is their belief. Even if there is regret in the ending of the movie, regret is also a kind of beauty. I would like to ask Miss Yan, for the mood of these original powders, you What is your opinion?" This question is similar to the first question just now, but it is more sharp, and even directly mentions the name that has almost been forgotten by everyone. Directly pointing to Han Yu can not compare with Ning Xi, will tarnish the Meng Changge in the heart of the old powder. Hearing that name, and such a sharp question, Han Han did not have any special reaction, just as the person was just an insignificant name for her. At this time, Zheng Anru, who was on the side, said, "Please allow me to answer this question instead." Zheng Anru paused and immediately continued to speak. "The reason why I answered it is because I don''t know and understand the artist named Ning Xi in your mouth. In order to avoid being affected by the original, I have never seen the original film once. Just like the answer, I dont need to go beyond who, she only does her best. Oh, I don''t know? Don''t understand...? Jiang Muye''s mouth taunted the arc more. One took over all the resources of Ningxia, imitating all the routes of Ningxia, and snatched most of the fans of Ningxia. In order to get rid of the light of Ningxi, the company left the company maliciously, and even responded to the reporters sentence is a poor imitation of Ning Xis style... ... This is not known? Han Haos agent said that his face was very unpleasant and he continued to speak to everyone. After his debut, he has experienced countless malicious slander, because of his excellent appearance, he has been used to have a lot of other vacancies. Vase actress contrast. However, time and strength can prove everything. Its not that some inferior people who rely on their upper body on their faces can compare them. This is an insult to them! Almost the moment when Han Yus voice fell, Jiang Muyes scorpion, which had been lazy and half squatting, suddenly opened, and the coldness spread over the sky... And Lei Ming on the side was simply scared by Zheng Anrus words! After being with Jiang Muye for so long, he clearly knows what is the bottom line of Jiang Muye and the point that must not be touched! Relying on the face by the body ... Zheng Anru said this because of the time when Ning Xi just began to disappear, many people suspected and maliciously made Ning Xi because it was adopted... Zheng Anru is obviously metaphorizing these things. Lei Ming was so anxious that he was cold and sweaty, staring at Jiang Muye, for fear of what he was doing under his impulse. This Zheng Anru Ming Ming is his own artist who stepped on Ning Xis head all the way, and took advantage of Jiang Muyes popularity. At this time, he continued to linger on Ning Xis already retired, no ones attention, righteous words, no fear. The ground is upside down. "Here, I solemnly make a statement to all media, I hope that you will not mention these insulting issues in the future! Don''t mention the name of you with some inferior people who are inferior!" Zheng Anru said with a voice The last sentence is summarized. Lei Ming shook his hands and was scared of urine. He saw Jiang Muye sitting in a chair and playing with a mobile phone. He didn''t seem to notice Zheng Anru''s words, which was a little relieved. However, just in the moment when he just Panasonic, Jiang Muye put his mobile phone back in his pocket, and suddenly stood up in the eyes of the crowd, striding straight toward the door. When the crew members including Lei Ming and others and the reporters were confused... Suddenly, many peoples cell phone vibrations vibrate, bells ring... For Weibo, some important artists in the entertainment industry, they have special reminders. Then, everyone saw that just a few seconds ago, Jiang Muye updated a new Weibo. Jiang Muye forwarded an anecdote about himself and Han Wei. The anecdote was accompanied by their kiss photos, and the love story of Jiang Muye and Han Yu was made up with deep affection. The words in the line were all obsessed with Jiang Han by Han Muye. Jiang Muye forwarded the Weibo and wrote four words - [Go to your mother! ] Chapter 1795： Enough time to spend Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Ming looked at the reactions of the reporters at the scene, and suddenly he felt a bit of an ominous premonition. He slammed out his cell phone and imagined that things might not be as bad as he thought. He comforted himself, followed Jiang Muye for so long, and what big winds and waves had never seen... As a result, as soon as I saw the four words, the man who was a tall man immediately swayed and almost burst into tears. Ancestors... You are asking for my life! At the same time, Zheng Anru, Han Wei, including the main members of the crew, and other members of the crew exchanged each other, and suddenly they all saw the microblog that Jiang Muye had just sent, and one of the two expressions was so dark that they could not bear to look straight. After Guo Qishengs short mistake, he shook his head and revealed a helpless but unexpected smile. When those people mentioned Ning Xi, he felt that it was not good... really In the past year, Jiang Muyes temper has received a lot, even giving him the illusion that he has converged the sharpness of the sharpness, but he forgot that Jiang Muye is still the Jiang Muye. In the hall, after a strange silence for a few seconds, the entire organizer of the conference was besieged by riot reporters, and all kinds of questions were smashed. "What happened?" "Why Jiang Muye will suddenly release such a Weibo!" "Is the two starring roles not right?" "Hey, don''t go, please explain it!" ...... The organizers didn''t expect to make such a big scorpion. They didn''t have a contingency plan. They only allowed everyone to retire first and avoid the crazy reporters. There was a chaos in the scene at one time. The initiators have long since disappeared. After Lei Mingjis death, he escaped the reporters chasing and intercepting, hiding in the unmanned corridor and madly calling Jiang Muyes phone. Jiang Muyes mobile phone is not directly in the service area... And his mobile phone has been blown up by various people, and Yi Xudong has just dozens of them. After all, nowadays, Shengshi Entertainment is almost all supported by Jiang Muye. This is good. The only one seedling is also in trouble. He is not enough to plead guilty. When Lin Zhizhi was still there, Jiang Muye would listen to a few words, but now, Ning Xi is not there. Lu Jingli has long returned to the group and no matter what, even Lin Zhizhi disappeared after Ningxi retired. He is now called a helpless... ...... Deer town. The bedroom is empty and there are no girls. Lu Yan took a bowl of ginseng soup and stood at the door. The soup bowl suddenly slipped from his hand and smashed at his feet. "Ah... heart, what are you doing? Are you injured?" Hearing the voice of the girl behind him, Lu Hao turned suddenly and forced the girl into his arms. The man''s heart beats very fast, the breath is rushing and chaotic, and the hot breathing is sprayed hot on the girl''s neck. Ning Xis moment before being forced into his arms seemed to see the horror and fragile look she had never seen before on Lus face... Its because she just went out a little. He suddenly saw that he was not there, so he was so nervous? Since she woke up, Lu Hao seemed to be like this. She was not in his sight, and he was like a bird of surprise. Xiao Bao is also not willing to leave her for a moment. It doesn''t matter, she has enough time to accompany them and make up for the long time of her vacancy... Chapter 1796： No! Waves! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In addition, after waking up, she still has one of the most important things to do! In the time after she was slumbering, she finally regretted not doing things in advance. Ning Xis eyes turned and turned, and Lu Qis hand was pulled up. His face was gleaming. Hey, lets come with me. I found a particularly special place, especially for love. I will take you to see if it is good?" Lu Yan is not suspicious of him, his tone is full of pampering and connivance, "Good." Lu Yan put a coat on Ning Xi, and then they walked toward the forest behind the lake. Along the way, Ning Xidong Laxi continued to talk to Lu Yan, no matter what she said, Lu Yan looked at the audience and listened seriously. The more you go to the forest, the quieter you are, the better the scenery, and the palm of your hand, which is holding Nguyens palm, is gradually sweating because of tension... What''s special, all sisters are old, how is the key moment so embarrassing? No, no! Waves! The two wore flower buds and walked through the forest full of vegetation. The line of sight in front of them was suddenly wide, and the front was actually a large sea of ??flowers. Under the spring breeze, layers of flowers were formed... This place was discovered when she looked out from the window. Just sneaked out of the house and came here to step on it. Suddenly seeing such a large piece of flower sea, Lu Yan''s face also appeared a trace of amazing. Although she has been living here for more than a month, except for the small building where she is in the garden, he has not been involved in other places. "Heart, is it beautiful?" Lu Yan looked at the girl''s bottom and reflected the mountains and the sea, "Well." Ning Xi looked up and looked at the man in front of him. "Lu Yan..." Ning Xi never called his name so seriously, and Lus look couldnt help but also tightened up, watching her quietly, waiting for her next words. Ning Xi took a deep breath and then said, "Before I met you, I just survived to survive, to complete my dreams in order to complete my dreams. As for everything, what should I do after I have finished everything, what is my life? The meaning of continuing, I never thought, even if I let me die at the moment, I probably have nothing to give up and remember." Upon hearing this, Lu Haos eyes narrowed slightly. Ning Xi smiled lightly, staring at the man in front of him and continuing to speak. "But I met you and met Xiaobao. I first knew the feeling of being needed. I first knew that I was treated as the whole world." The feeling, for the first time, I can also be vulnerable, I can be willful, I can just be myself, I can love as much as ordinary people, go to life..." The girl picked up her toes and kissed the man''s lips. "Lu Yan, the eye-catching, is not the only one in your heart. You are my best, the warmest meet... "Lu Yan...we...get married..." The sea of ??flowers rises and falls in the wind, and the butterflies dance in the mountains. The feelings of Lu Yan seem to have been shaken out of the spirits for a moment. The whole person is standing there, kissed by the girl, motionless, and loses all The ability to react. He...what did you hear? The man did not respond, and Ning Xi Rao was deeper and deeper. At this moment, some of them could not hold back. There was a burst of sweat in the palm of your hand. "You haven''t told me, your answer." I don''t know how long it took, the man finally recovered from the huge ecstasy that almost swallowed up his whole person, and trembled and replied: "Mrs, I am afraid... can''t do it..." Chapter 1797： I am married Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I am afraid I can''t do it... Can''t do it... Ning Xi only noticed Lu Haos words, and suddenly his face was white, and the whole person stayed there. She used all her self-control to calm herself down and asked her, "Why?" Lu Hao pulled his hand out of the girl''s little hand, then put his hand back up and spread it in front of her. Under the sun, Ning Xi clearly saw that Lu Haos ring finger was wearing a low-key and simple ring. Is that... wedding ring? At that moment, Ning Xis mind flashed countless possibilities, but I didnt expect the result to be like this. Lu Hao, he... is married? That ring is too low-key, she has never found it? "You... got married?" Ning Xi simply did not know how he asked this sentence. "Yes." Lu Hao gave a positive answer. Ning Xis nephew suddenly burst into a violent murderousness, and the whole person was chaotic. Who is that woman? "She..." Lu Hao paused, then looked at the girl with a gaze. "She is the cutest, most kind, most dazzling girl I have ever seen in my life..." The girl in front of her pinching her fist is almost going to be turned into a dragon. When I first met, she questioned how I liked men. It was very cute; when I asked to report by myself, she was very cute when she was deserted; she liked me clearly, but she was very cute... When I heard this, Ning Xis face was a glimpse. "My wife, she is very cute when calling me Lu Hao. It is very cute when I call my boss. It is also very cute when I call my heart. At this moment, standing in front of me seems to want to kill me, very cute..." Finally, Ning Xi was completely stunned, and he found his voice for a long time. "You... what do you mean?" Lu Hao took another ring out of his pocket and gently put it back on the girl''s ring finger. "I am married, with you." Ning Xi stared at the ring that suddenly appeared on the finger, obviously a pair of rings with Lu Hao. What? "Sorry, your body was a little edema before, and I was worried that it would affect your blood circulation. So I took the wedding ring temporarily. As for our marriage certificate, at Xiaobao, he has to hold it every night to fall asleep. Let Xiaobao show it to you." what? She knows every word that Lu Hao said, how can she not understand it when she is combined? Ning Xi feels that he is simply a fool, "Wait... Wait! Wait! You mean... You... Are you married? The object of marriage is me? And we both got the cards? How can I possibly I dont know anything? Is it my memory?" "When you were in a coma for three months, the doctor gave you a comprehensive diagnosis, saying that you almost didn''t wake up. On that day, I asked for marriage in front of your bed and went through marriage with you." Lu Yi explained one by one. Ning Xi: "..." So, she really already married him? Then she just stupidly came to marry him! ? No wonder Lu Yan said that he could not do it... By the way, he seems to have called her lady from the beginning, she did not pay attention to it, and Lu Jingli, although he used to call himself a scorpion, but after waking up, he did not change it after a sip... At this moment, Ning Xi is full of people. Deliberately ran here to confess to the marriage proposal, the result was tense for a long time, the object of the marriage proposal has long been her husband? She is so miserable... Isn''t it right, is there someone with her luck so bad? Chapter 1798： What the lady said is Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Sorry, without your consent..." Lu Yizheng said that he was sorry and decided without her consent. As a result, the next second I saw the girl staring at the ring on her hand, and her eyes gazed with excitement. "I am going! Xiaoye, this luck is too bad! I am nervous for half a day, and you are my person." ?" Lu Yan feels helpless, this girl, the brain circuit is always different from ordinary people. "But I was scared to death by you, I really thought you were married to another woman!" Ning Xi groaned. Lu Yan quietly looked at the girl in front of her eyes. "If I really marry another woman, what would you do?" When I heard this question, Ning Xi suddenly made a brow, and the beautiful bottom of the brilliance was dazzling. "How is it possible, I am so kind and cute and well-behaved, your brain will be caught by the door to pick up other women!" Lu Wei mouth micro-hook, a low-pitched chuckle from the chest, "Well, what the lady said." Ning Xi listened to Lu Haos "Mrs.", the softest part of the heart suddenly burst into a numbness, and happily rushed over him. "I like you to call my wife, and then scream..." Lu Yan coughed a little and his face was slightly unnatural, "Mrs." Ning Xi was finally satisfied, but he soon thought of a very important question. He asked seriously: "Is there something that I don''t know?" "There was a lot of things happening during your coma." Lu Yan said. Because she was afraid that she would wake up and receive too much information at once, it would be confusing. He didn''t instill too much for her at once. Ning Xi immediately urged, "What is it? Tell me about it!" The two men slowly walked back and spoke. "There is something in the dealer''s side." "The dealer? What happened to the dealer?" Ning Xi puzzled. "At the beginning, the place where you were recuperating was not here, but the sanatorium sanatorium sanatorium. Later, I was afraid that you would be tired of it and changed to here, hoping to help your condition." Lu Hao replied. "I can enter the district sanatorium, is it the help of the dealer?" Ning Xi asked. "Well, all the people on the dealer''s side already know your identity and have treated you as a relative. I have been helping to look after and find ways to wake you up." "Ah..." Ning Xi heard something unexpected. "Lian Keer and Rong Guang also know?" "Yes." Lu Hao nodded, not much to say the conflict at the beginning of the dealer, lest she worry, "So, the things you wake up, the outside world needs to be kept secret, but the dealer needs to tell, I have let Jingli went to the notice." "Yeah, that''s natural!" Ning Xi nodded. Ning Xi had waited for Lu Hao to continue, but found that Lu Hao did not open again, so he thought about the wording. "Before listening to Jing Li and Xiao Bao, this time your father''s body is not very good?" Lu Hao was silent and immediately beheaded. "The situation is not very optimistic. It is still barely maintained by drugs. You saved Xiaobao, my parents are very grateful to you, and I have always been very sorry for you." In addition, Lu Hao did not say more. When they walked to the door, they happened to meet Lu Jingli who was getting off the yard. Lu Jingli saw the two people and hurriedly ran over. "Brother, the dealer has already notified it, and the parents know it!" After Lu Jingli finished, he looked at Ning Xi and looked at it with some hesitation. "That, Dad said... I want to see a bitch... Mom is also... I have something to give to my nephew..." [Good night, the end of the update? PS: The group number and joining method of the general group and the vip reader group are all posted in the comment area of ??the QQ reading. You can check it yourself. Chapter 1799： Leave me a dog Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Yans brows were slightly stunned, and he was about to refuse. On the side of Ning Xi, he held his mouth and said, They are your parents, not a flood of beasts, seeing one side, nothing bad. She and Lu Hao are now in such a relationship, and some things can not continue to evade. Lu Jingli nodded again and again. "Yes, yes! My son, my parents are much better now. They are very grateful to you. My dad pushed all the ladies who came to the house to discuss, and my mother, this During the year, in order to pray for you, I will soon smash the temples all over the country! You don''t know, all the things that Guan Ziyao did in the back of the land were detected by my brother and went to my parents. Before that, Su Yimo''s facelift, and the chef poisoned Xiaobao on the day of the blind date. They are all ghosts in the customs, even when they chat privately, the first thing to enter the door will be to harm Xiaobao! By the way, when Xiaobao was in danger, Guan Ziyaos cliff was also out of selfishness and let Xiaobao be taken away by those people! My parents already know that they are wrong. I know that I have read the wrong person. My dad regrets not trusting my brother. My mother has been blaming myself for misunderstanding. I just told them that you are awake. My dad couldnt move when he was lying on the bed. As a result, when you heard that you woke up, you just sat up and yelled to see you. My mom almost slammed and rolled hard. Come with me..." Ning Xi was made to laugh and laugh by Lu Jinglis words. Is there such a thing about my parents? "Xunzi, believe me, I won''t hang you, I can really see!" Lu Jingli''s face was serious. Ning Xi heard the words and sighed, "I still said that I won''t hang me? Then why don''t you tell me earlier, I have already married your brother?" "Hey..." Lu Jingli was dumbfounded. "Oh, you still don''t know... But this... I can''t blame me! I didn''t think about it at all! You have been my nephew for more than a year, I have I am used to it, I really didn''t think about it..." Lu Jingli said with a cautious look at the two people, "What''s wrong? What happened?" Ning Xi snorted, "I just took your brother to the back of a romantic flower sea, but also dig a lot of soulful confession, and ask your brother to marry, the result of your brother told me, sorry to do, Because he is already married! Have you made me feel at that time?" Lu Jingli said with a black line: "Would you make me feel that your dog food is so painful at the moment? Please leave me a dog!" "For the second goods, you will tell me quickly, what was the situation at that time, how did your brother marry me?" From Lu Hao, there was no detailed process, and Ning Xi immediately caught Lu Jingli. Lu Yi looked at Lu Jingli and then coughed. Lu Jingli did not notice the face of his brother, and immediately sold him completely. "You don''t know what you are. You all think that you must wake up at that time. The dealer is even saying what keeps my brother from waiting." They will take care of you for the rest of their lives. As a result, my Gothic domineering ring directly squats on your bed and asks you to marry him. At that time, the dealer, my parents, and your agent are all there. My brother is witnessing everyone. I will swear, propose, put on a ring for you, and arrange for the first time to get a marriage certificate..." Chapter 1800： Your mom thinks you are cold Ning Xi listened with a smile all the time, but at the end she cried with tears in her eyes. "Hey, sister-in-law, why are you crying! Am I saying something wrong?" Lu Jingli was already speaking cheerfully, and when he saw it, he was anxious. Lu Tingxiao also changed his face, "What happened?" "It''s all right." Ning Xi shook her head. She just had the pain in her mind that Lu Tingxiao had done the work that should have been done by two people alone. ... The three briefly discussed and finally settled tonight''s meeting. After Lu Jingli left, Ning Xi first went to Xiaobao to see the marriage certificate. The little boy stared at Ning Xi, reluctant to close his eyes, didn''t sleep all night, and didn''t fall asleep until morning. Ning Xi kissed the sleeping face of the little guy, and then gently asked Lu Tingxiao, "Where is it?" Lu Tingxiao held up his son''s head slightly, and then he found two small red books under the pillow. Xiao Bao frowned, but probably because she noticed the familiar atmosphere of her mother, and soon she slapped her mother''s hands to sleep sweetly. Ning Xi carefully opened the marriage certificate, looked over and over again and again, whispered in his mouth while watching, "Well, isn''t this a false certificate?" Lu Tingxiao''s face suddenly darkened, "Really." Ning Xi watched strangely for a long time, and always felt that it was amazing that she was married as soon as she woke up. The photo was taken before when she and Lu Tingxiao were out on a date together. He also had a way to get the certificate. The signature was indeed her own ... "Are you sure you want to see them?" Aside, Lu Tingxiao still frowned and asked. Ning Xi closed the marriage certificate in his hand, and looked at the man in front of him seriously, and said, "Lu Tingxiao, you always told me to let me give you everything, but now we are husband and wife. Whatever the problem, we should all face it together. " A sentence we are husband and wife, and immediately let the man''s eyebrows be covered with gentleness ... ... at night. Ning Xi, Lu Tingxiao, and Xiaobao returned to the old house with a family of three. As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw that the entire old house and the courtyard were completely renewed. As soon as the car stopped, the housekeepers greeted them cheerfully, and they all screamed and said, "Master, Master, Grandma!" From the attitude of the servant alone, I know that it must have been something explained by the old man. To some extent, the attitude of the servant already represents the old man''s attitude. Soon, a graceful woman hurried out of the room, and it was Yan Ruyi. When Yan Ruyi saw Ning Xi, she stayed for a while, her eyes suddenly turned red, and then quickly greeted out, holding Ning Xi''s hand excitedly, "Xiao Xi is here! Why wear so little? Cold or cold? Ting Xiao, why don''t you add more clothes to your daughter-in-law, it''s cold and cold this time! " Lu Tingxiao heard that he had added a coat of his own to Ning Xi''s already tightly wrapped shoulder. Behind Lu Jingli shook his head and sighed, "There is a kind of cold that makes your mother think you are cold!" Yan Ruyi glanced at the younger son and said, "Your sister-in-law is weak now. I said I would go there in person. You wouldn''t let me go! Who''s tired?" Lu Jingli who was lying down and stunned: "..." Sure enough, single dogs have no status at home! "Xiao Xi, come on, come in first and drink a bowl of chicken soup to warm up. I personally went to the kitchen to stew it, and simmered for a few hours with a small fire!" Yan Ruyi enthusiastically held Ning Xi''s arm and led her in In the room, even his two sons were completely forgotten. Only Xiaobao was reluctantly remembered, and Yan Ruyi mentioned, "Xiaobao, come here too!" Chapter 1801： Its my daughter-in-law It didn''t take long for a few people to enter the door before suddenly seeing Lu Chongshan walking downstairs with the help of his servant. Lu Chongshan saw the girl held by his wife''s affection at first glance, and the whole person shivered with excitement. "Dad, why did you get out of bed?" Lu Jingli hurried forward and helped. Lu Chongshan waved his face sternly, "Not so weak." Lu Jingli was speechless, "Not yet! I was in bed yesterday and couldn''t move. I had to coax you with Xiaobao to barely eat two bites!" "Shit!" "Xing Xing Xing, I was wrong, you are not so weak, you have all the strength to scold me, sit down and you!" After everyone sat down, no one spoke at the dinner table, and the atmosphere was awkward for a while. Yan Ruyi hurriedly winked at her husband, so he didn''t keep his face silent. Lu Chongshan didn''t know how to speak. After a short while, he finally coughed and looked at the opposite son and asked, "Ting Xiao, how is your daughter-in-law''s body? Have you checked it?" "Checked, no problem, only rehabilitation and rest for a while." Lu Tingxiao said. "That''s good ... that''s good ..." Lu Chongshan heard a long sigh of relief, as a mountain that had been under heavy pressure for a long time loosened, and finally gave him room to breathe. "Well, let''s eat first, what''s the matter, let''s talk after eating, don''t let Xiaoxi and Xiaobao be hungry." Yan Ruyi kept talking to Ning Xi while she was talking. Xiaobao and Lu Tingxiao also served Ning Xi cloth dishes, and soon Ning Xi''s rice bowls were piled up into small hills. At this moment, Lu Chongshan said again, "Give your daughter-in-law some flowers gel ganoderma soup ..." Before Ning Xi came, she had prepared a variety of psychological preparations and coping styles. But after she came, she found that the second old man''s attitude to himself was more exaggerated than Lu Jingli told her before. Instead, she did not know how to cope. In order to conceal a meal, he could only keep eating hard. After supper, Yan Ruyi held Ning Xi''s hand and spoke earnestly, "Xiao Xi, can I talk to you alone?" Hearing this, Ning Xi hadn''t said anything yet, Lu Tingxiao''s brow frowned immediately. Yan Ruyi knew what his son was thinking when he saw his face, "What frown? I can feed your daughter-in-law? Is Xiao Xi my daughter-in-law?" Lu Tingxiao squeezed his brows, "I didn''t mean that." "You were born to me. I wonder what you mean?" Seeing that the mother and son were about to quarrel, Ning Xi first gave Lu Tingxiao a color, and then he coughed out. "Mrs. Lu, we don''t care about him, just tell me what you have to say!" The daughter-in-law spoke, and Lu Tingxiao had no choice but to compromise. Yan Ruyi led Ning Xi to the beautiful little flower room in the back yard, and the round table in the middle was scorching hot flower tea. "Taste this flower and fruit tea, which is refreshing and fasting." "Thank you." Looking at Ning Xi''s polite appearance, Yan Ruyi''s face was a bit bleak, but after seeing the girl sleep for a year, she finally woke up, and her eyes were full of joy and happiness. I woke up! I went back to all the temples and wished! " Yan Ruyi''s tone was full of emotion, and he said a little silently, "Xiao Xi, I came to you today, on the one hand to thank you, for everything you did for Xiaobao for Tingxiao; on the other hand, then I apologize to you. My father and I have misunderstood you too much. In addition, there are some things that I want to explain to you ... Chapter 1802： Original member of the year Ning Xi realized that what Yan Ruyi was about to say next might be important and listened quietly. Yan Ruyi sighed, "Xiao Xi, in fact, many things are not what you want. When I first learned that Ting Xiao has a girl she likes, and even Xiao Bao likes that girl, let me tell Ting Xiao''s father. How happy until ... we know ... you are an actor ... " "Is it because of my profession?" Ning Xi groaned. Yan Ruyi shook his head. "Later we oppose Ting Xiao to be with you, even against Xiao Bao being too close to you, not because of your family background, or even because of your profession ... Or maybe it s because of your profession, but it s not what you think. We think we are superior and look down on people in the entertainment industry. In fact, we are respectful of those who work hard in every industry. Even I have chased the stars myself, and I still have some old drama bones I like very much ... " Speaking of this, Yan Ruyi paused, and then continued, "The reason why I was prejudiced against the profession of actors was to start with the incident where Xiaobao was kidnapped ..." Hearing this, Ning Xi''s eyes suddenly changed, and his face continued to listen. "This incident made a lot of noise, and it was also one of the most taboo things in our family, so we never mentioned it to anyone, and we have erased all traces of that year. However, Xiao Xi, you are not an outsider, you are Ting Xiao''s wife, my daughter-in-law of the Lu family, I still want you to know many things. As for what you think after you know it, it is your freedom. " Ning Xi also knows a little about Xiaobao''s abduction, but also knows that this matter is more secret and has never been explored too much. Yan Ruyi revealed the look of memories, took a deep breath, and continued to say, "Ting Xiao, a child who has been alone since childhood, is relatively indifferent. Even when he reached adulthood, he never married to anyone. Girls have been dating and have no desire to associate. For this reason, my father and I broke my heart, and tried every means to hope that he could get married as soon as possible without success. Both my father and I had given up and were desperate. They even thought that Ting Xiao, he, may not like girls ... At this time, Xiao Bao appeared ... " When it comes to Xiaobao, Yan Ruyi''s eyes are full of tenderness and love, "It is conceivable how happy our family is with Xiaobao''s arrival, and Xiaobao is indeed too cute! The only regret is, The child is not with his mother! " Yan Ruyi sighed, "In the past, Xiaobao was sent directly to the door of Lu''s house. When he arrived, he had nothing around him, only a note, saying that it was Tingxiao''s child. In such a ridiculous and unknown origin, I only glanced at Xiaobao and almost believed the score of seven or eight. It was because the child looked too much like Ting Xiao when he was a kid. Later, he did a paternity test. Tingxiao''s child. How did Xiaobao come, Ting Xiao should have told you too. Do nt misunderstand Ting Xiao. All these were our ill health at the time, and Ting Xiao was involuntary. At that time, Jingli went to check the girls he had originally arranged, but he still could not find Xiaobao''s biological mother ... Until Xiaobao was three years old, a woman appeared ... " Hearing here, Ning Xi''s face was slightly condensed, "A woman?" [Good night, what''s the end of the update? Xiao Xixi wakes up with too many things, one by one, everyone is a little bit restless, many things are already collected ~ PS: I will go to the field tomorrow most of the time It s all on the way. It s best not to wait for updates in the early morning. Chapter 1803： a nightmare Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Yan Ruyi pondered the wording and said to Ning Xi, "The woman, like you, is also an actor." Ning Xi brows slightly twisted, vaguely already understand why Lu Jia Er Lao has such a big prejudice against actors. "In fact, the temper of our family Xiaobao is not as deserted as it is. On the contrary, Xiaobao is much more lively than him. Although he will be very quiet when he encounters something of interest, he can sink his heart very hard. Go to study and study, but most of the time on weekdays is still very lively, don''t mention how sweet the little mouth, it will be very happy..." Yan Ruyi mentioned these, the face is full of gentleness, but soon the look will be dimmed. "Although we have always protected Xiaobao well, Xiaobao is still a little brighter than other children, and is a little older. At that time, I realized my difference. He knows that like other children, he has no mother..." When I heard Yan Ruyi say this, Ning Xis heart is also a slight pain. "At the beginning, Xiaobao also asked, but probably because every time I asked, we were very embarrassed. He would look at his face and never ask again. Just, after all, he still cares. In addition to the temperament, it was originally a child who would not bring a child. When he was very busy in his work, he often traveled abroad. Xiaobaos love from his parents was even less. Yan Ruyi sighed and immediately said, "At this time, the woman suddenly came to the door and said that she is the mother of Xiaobao..." Ning Xi heard a look of surprise, "Xiao Bao''s biological mother..." Yan Ruyi nodded. "Yes, the girl looks very pure and beautiful, and the temper looks very simple. She said the story of the year is very detailed. She said that she knows that she cant enter the land in her own identity. The door of the family, but if the child stays, her work will be finished, and she will send Xiaobao to Lujia under the pressure. She said that she missed Xiaobao together in these years, and she couldnt help but miss her own flesh and blood. I found the door. Xiaobao was a child who was protected by the world and was a kind and soft-hearted child. What''s more, he wanted a mother to think for so long, and he almost liked the girl at a glance. As for the embarrassment, he was very jealous of the night''s things, we did not dare to face him, not to mention he did not know who the girl is, so we asked Jingli. Jing Li said that this girl is indeed one of the girls he arranged. We saw Xiaobao so much like her, so she had such a relationship with her, and she almost believed what the girl said! "That... later?" Ning Xi almost did not dare to continue listening to the experience of Xiao Bao. Yan Ruyi closed his eyes with pain and pain. "Later... it was a nightmare... The girl was too acting, too disguised, and won everyone in our family in a short time, especially small. Treasure''s favorite! My grandfather and Xiaobao thought about it. Since Xiaobao likes her so much, the family status career has nothing to do with it. As long as Xiaobao likes it, as long as the family is innocent, it is impossible for her to marry her. Even if she does not want to, we also Decided to let this girl stay in our Lujia, stay with Xiaobao, and live for a long time, maybe change his mind..." Chapter 1804： Head mother Ning Xi heard Yan Ruyi''s voice, the girl seemed to be fake ... So he asked, "Did you not do a paternity test for that girl and Xiaobao?" After hearing Ning Xi''s words, Yan Ruyi''s face was full of remorse. "At the beginning, I was too excited and happy. There was no doubt at all. After all, Xiaobao may only be available that night, and we did not expect anyone to dare. Openly cheat at our Lu family! Later, as the relationship between the girl and Xiaobao became better and better, we thought of doing a paternity test for them, but every time they were rejected by Xiaobao, the woman almost coaxed Xiaobao to her in every possible way! And we are naturally happy to see Xiaobao happy, follow him as much as possible, and have always been very good to that girl in the love house and black mentality ... " "This matter ... Didn''t Ting Xiao say anything at the time?" Ning Xi was puzzled. Yan Ruyi sighed, "Ting Xiao was originally disgusted with the things he said that year, how could he care about this girl. At that time, he just told us to do a paternity test, and said nothing else ... The last thing I regret was because I was blindly confident and trusted in that girl, and I never checked it again ... Until Ting Xiao returned to China, he first proposed to look at the paternity test. We thought about it, after all, it was safer, so we brought up the matter again. At that time, Xiaobao had a quarrel with us because of this incident, but was soothed by the girl. The girl was very calm and said it was okay, and cooperated with the doctor to get the blood. At that time, we really felt that we were thinking too much. We used the villain''s heart to measure the gentleman''s belly, and even complained that Ting Xiao was too cold-hearted, hurt Xiaobao, and hurt the girl''s heart ... " Yan Ruyi said here, I don''t know what was recalled, and the voice was shaking. "As a result ... the night when we waited for the paternity test result, Xiaobao was kidnapped ..." When I heard this, the air in the flower room was frozen. Yan Ruyi only eased his mood after a short while. "It was later discovered that this girl was curated by a veteran who misappropriated public funds and was driven out of the company by Ting Xiao! Although we rushed over in time to prevent the tragedy, Xiaobao''s body was not He was hurt, but after all he was hurt by someone who trusts and depends on it. Since then, Xiaobao has completely closed himself ... Even we, no longer dare to believe anyone''s words easily, Jing Li was strictly ordered by us to never have a close personal relationship with any of his artists ... " After Yan Ruyi said, he held Ning Xi''s hand tightly. "Xiao Xi, I''m really sorry ... It really hurts us so much. Let''s see everyone like a bad person, especially you ... you look too much like the girls of the year ... We hope that Tingxiao will find Xiaobao a right-handed mother. On the one hand, it is a family need, and more importantly, we think that the right-handed and well-informed people will at least not repeat the tragedy. In addition, our family will have such a serious civil disturbance. All things together, after all, caused this tragedy ... Until ... until you use your life to wake us up and come out of the shadows and paranoia of the past ... I know that some injuries have caused irreparable damage, and I do nt expect you to accept such a bad father-in-law, as long as you wake up, as long as you are good with Ting Xiao and Xiao Bao in the future! " Yan Ruyi''s eyes were moist, and she dropped a bracelet from her wrist. "This is a jade bracelet passed down by our family of Lu, passed to every master in charge. Now, I will hand her over to you, hope ... You can accept ... " Chapter 1805： Xiaobaos only mother Yan Ruyi said, looking at the girl nervously. Ning Xi watched the bracelet quietly, and after a while, carefully picked it up, and said softly, "Thank you mother-in-law." At the moment the voice fell, Yan Ruyi''s face suddenly stunned, and then the tears that had been suppressed for a long time rolled down, shaking and trembling. Ning Xi patted lightly on the woman''s shoulder. In the final analysis, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyi''s original intentions are not bad. After all, they are dedicated to their children and grandchildren. Besides, so far, they have never directly done anything to hurt her. Besides, they are Lu Tingxiao''s parents and Xiaobao''s grandparents. Yan Ruyi stopped the tears for a long time, holding Ning Xi''s hand unwilling to let go, "Xiao Xi, rest assured, as long as my father and Ting Xiao''s father are present one day, you will be the elder of my Lu family, No one can shake your status, even if the real biological mother of Xiaobao appears in the future, you are the only mother of Xiaobao! " ... Outside the flower room. When Xiaobao saw Ning Xi came out, he flew towards his mother. Ning Xi immediately held the little guy in his arms, his face full of distress. How hard can it be to reopen her heart after trusting a person wholeheartedly but being betrayed? How valuable is such dependence and trust? "But it''s over! You won''t come out again, these two will be demolished!" Lu Jingli muttered, his eyes found the familiar jade bracelet on Ning Xi''s wrist, and he suddenly found that the baby was fluttering. Passed by, "Wow! Mom, you''re too **** this time. Have you even given this stuff?" Yan Ruyi hammered Lu Jingli''s shoulders angrily. "Nonsense, Xiao Xi is Lu''s parents, this should have been passed on to her!" Yan Ruyi said, looking seriously at his eldest son, "Ting Xiao, come here, I have something to tell you!" Lu Tingxiao glanced at his wife and children, then followed his mother and walked not far away. After walking a little further, Yan Ruyi said with a stern face, "I just explained to Xiao Xi that someone had pretend to be Xiaobao''s biological mother and kidnapped Xiaobao. I also told Xiaoxi that no matter what happened Woman, even if Xiaobao s real biological mother appears, Xiaoxi is still the only mother of Xiaobao, the only mother in our family of Lu. She must never show up accidentally or hurt Xiaoxi s heart. ! " As Yan Ruyi said, he kept pinching his eyebrows, fearing that everything that was stable and happy now would be destroyed again. Lu Tingxiao took a meaningful look at his mother, "Rest assured, no." Today, the truth that Ning Xi is Xiaobao''s biological mother is not important anymore, but the person who put Xiaobao in the Lu family at that time, his identity and purpose, he has been checking for so long, but it is still unknown, but it is from some clues Somehow I guessed ... And because of the vague speculation in his heart, not many people, especially Ning Xi, know about it ... After chatting with his mother, Lu Tingxiao was going to find Ning Xi, and the ringtone of the phone suddenly rang. Lu Tingxiao frowned slightly when he saw the caller ID. Gong Shangze ... Since Ning Xi was in a coma, Ling operation has been stable, but Gong Shangze has had serious problems. He has gradually fallen into a bottleneck and cannot create new designs. As the core of the entire company, the designer s inspiration is exhausted and the company s In terms of it, it is almost fatal, and this leads to Ze Ling''s listing plan can only be stranded ... Chapter 1806： Husband "Hey, Mr. Lu ..." A husky voice came from the other end of the phone. "Ok." "Sorry for the inconvenience. I''m calling you today. I want to ask you something." "You said." "I ..." The young man''s voice seemed to be a long struggle and hesitation before finally speaking, "Mr. Lu, I want to resign." Lu Tingxiao frowned, "I''m not your boss, I don''t have the right to approve your request." The young man heard the words, his tone was a little eager, "But you are the only person who can make this decision on behalf of the boss. I continue to sit in this position and can only destroy Ze Ling. After I resign, it is entirely possible for you to use your ability to do Get a better designer! " Lu Tingxiao pinched his eyebrows and did not speak. The truth about Ning Xi''s disappearance did not disclose to Ze Ling. As for how Gong Shangze guessed, he did not know. Han Momo and Qiao Weilan were okay on their side. Although there were some twists and turns in the beginning, they finally managed to support the company. However, the departure of Ning Xi had a great impact on Gong Shangze. After all, the designers are emotional, especially Ning Xi is a belief-like existence for Gong Shangze, and now the sudden and silent departure of this belief, the impact on him can be imagined. For the company''s operation, he can help a little bit, but the inspiration of the designer is something he can''t even intervene. When Ning Xi asked about the situation of Ze Ling before, he didn''t mention the situation of Gong Shangze too much. Now it seems that he can no longer keep it hidden. After talking to Gong Shangze, Lu Tingxiao hesitated slightly, and eventually told Ning Xi things. "Gong Shangze just called." "Ah! Ah Ze, what did he say?" Ning Xi asked immediately. "He is going to resign." "What?" Ning Xi suddenly changed her face. "Why did you resign?" Lu Tingxiao glanced at the girl, "Actually, Gong Shangze''s situation was not very good this year. After you disappeared, his condition became worse and worse, until he fell into a bottleneck. He has been unable to create a satisfactory one for half a year. Design. I didn''t want you to worry about tiredness and didn''t tell you immediately. I wanted to wait for your body to recover, but now, I''m afraid it''s up to you. " "How can this be ..." Ning Xi pinched her eyebrows, then immediately said, "I''ll go to him now!" Lu Tingxiao showed a helpless look, and he knew that she would definitely be like this after knowing it. Ning Xi looked at Lu Tingxiao''s frowning frown, stuck to him and hugged him softly. "Husband, don''t you always treat me well as glass slag, this is not an act. It doesn''t require physical exertion, energy, and I don''t need to settle accounts when I draw a design, I won''t be tired. What''s more, there must be a beginning and an end to doing things. The spirit is the hard work of many of us. It is indeed my fault that I leave them lying for a year without even saying hello. Now that I am awake now, I should explain to my partners who work hard anyway, and Azor will certainly not disclose my situation to the outside world. Besides, there is still you here ~ " In the end, Lu Tingxiao said with a sigh, "I''ll go with you." In fact, when Ning Xi said the first two words, he was already doomed to compromise. Chapter 1807： After all, its his place At the same time, Eaton Bar. In the VIP box, the cup is changed and the voice is full of enthusiasm. "Come, let us all toast our Dai Dai designer!" "Cheers!" "Cheers !!! Sales in the previous quarter were our history''s best! Director Dai contributed a lot!" "What was the spirit before, copying our style completely, and even trying to grab our market, Director Dai taught us to be a man every minute!" ... There was a compliment in the box, and David drank his face flushed with red tongues, and spoke to a group of younger brothers and colleagues in a breeze. "I have said earlier that the profession of a designer is not to see who is going fast, but It depends on who can go the farthest! " "Director Dai Jinkou said, I will take down the notes so that the newcomers who do not know the heights of the earth can take a good look at what is the real designer!" "What letter is it? What ghost designer is it? Hiding his head and showing his tail is pretending to be a mystery. For a long time, it is a fleeting half-hanger. After only a few rounds of confrontation, the boss Dai dare not even dare to go out!" "Ha ha ha, Ling Ling has not released a new model for six months, okay? I don''t think it''s too far from the collapse!" ... Dawei was buoyant, but anyway, before he was dizzy, he looked at the woman in the middle of the sofa with a charming look. "I''m only responsible for the design. Our company can have today. lead!" As soon as the others heard it, he busied himself with Ning Xueluo. "Our boss is now not only the chief financial officer of Ningshi International, but also the deputy general manager of Xinghui Entertainment. It is not an exaggeration to say that Zhuge, a female high school student!" "You guys, can there be any other lady and lady who can compare with our boss?" In the center of the sofa, Ning Xueluo nobled and sipped his wine elegantly. "Okay, don''t wear me a high hat. Everyone has worked hard during this time, and this time triple the bonus." As soon as the words fell, there was an excited cheer in the whole box. Ning Xueluo took out a bunch of car keys from his bag and threw them to Dawei. "The director Dai is the biggest hero, and this is beyond doubt!" "Wow! Ferrari! Boss, you are too shy!" "Boss Dai, come back and borrow me!" "I want me too! I want to drive me!" ... Dawei looked so happy that he took it in his hands, "Thank you for your reward!" Ning Xueluo smiled, "As long as you follow me with heart, for the company''s profit, you will be treated with equal treatment, and you will get a satisfactory return!" "Thank you boss! Follow the boss for meat!" "Boss, we will work hard! Glow for the company! Fever for the company!" Dawei said with a look of self-confidence, "Boss, you can rest assured! This international spring and summer fashion week, I will absolutely let Ze Ling no longer stand up! Save it that old pestle is there to obstruct your eyes!" When Ning Xueluo heard the words, she said lightly, "This doesn''t matter." Dai Wei concurred, "Boss you are right, then Ling is not worthy of us!" This year is undoubtedly the most nourishing year for Dawei. Originally, he was overwhelmed by the spirit, and was even scolded by Ning Xueluo all day. He suffered the ridicule of his peers and made him worry most. It is his biggest secret, the mysterious designer XZ, which is exactly the same as someone''s design style ... And now, there is no need to worry anymore ... This design circle is, after all, his place! Chapter 1808： History is written by the winner After leaving, everyone went home. A Bentley stopped steadily at the bar door, and Ning Xue fell out of the envy and admiration to say goodbye to everyone and opened the door. After Ning Xue got into the car, she leaned over and kissed the man''s lips. "Thank you, Brother Ye, so late to let you pick me up! Our quarter''s turnover is the first again, so take everyone over Make a noise! ??" "It''s hard for you, don''t be too busy." "No! It''s not hard at all!" Su Yan rubbed the top of the girl''s head, and then started the engine. Ning Xueluo glanced at the man next to him, seeming to inadvertently say, "Brother Yan, the world is about to be remade, do you know?" Su Yan nodded. "Slightly heard." "The crew also invited me to participate in the publicity in the past, saying that I wanted to invite all the original people and do a publicity with the new version of the people, but I have already withdrawn from the entertainment industry, so I am still considering whether to go ! " Su Yan did not speak for a while, and Ning Xueluo discovered that he was stunning. "This time, the role of my sister Meng Changge ... is played by Han Zixuan of our company. It is a very good girl with great potential and rapid development. The company has been focusing on her ... " Having said that, Ning Xue''s voice turned around, "I don''t know where my sister went this year, there is no security contact, there is no audio at all, and no one around her knows where she went. No matter what Anyway, anyway, I also told my family that so many people are worried about her now. There are still many rumors that the elder sister was retired because she was kept in custody ... " Su Yan squeezed her eyebrows, her face was not very good, "Xiu Xi must have her cause." Ning Xue nodded and comforted with anxiety, "I also believe in my sister, I''m afraid that something happened to my sister ... I hope my sister will have news soon ..." When Ning Xi first disappeared, she was really worried for a long time, and she has been searching for her trace in secret, but three months have passed, half a year has passed, and it has been a whole year until now, no matter what it is like outside Ning Xi didn''t show up ... And she finally stopped looking for someone. Now Ning''s International is hers. History has completely established her footing. With the help of Su Yan, she has invested in Xinghui. Han Zixuan completely replaced Ning Xi''s position in the entertainment industry. Now, even if Ning Xi returns, she is just a futile, over-acting actress, not even a newcomer, what does she compare with her? As for the Su family, Zheng Minjun and Su Hongguang, who had been picking noses and eyes at her before, do nt both offer to help her as ancestors. The **** Su Shi and Zhao Shanshan also avoided her when they saw her. It s just that Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu seem to be abnormal during this time. When she is finished, it is estimated that she will be sent to stare a little bit, but now she is holding everything in Ning s house, even Ning Yaobang s shares She was in her hands. Ning Qiutong couldn''t help her, and forgive them they couldn''t find anything. Oh, if she was really stupid to follow those hooligans at the beginning, I''m afraid it''s a village woman now, how can there be everything now? Family history is a rift that a person cannot cross in this life. If it wasn''t because she was Miss Ning, how could she enter the entertainment industry so smoothly, how could she match with Su Yanmen, and how could she have everything today? When the world s propaganda campaign starts, she can even use this opportunity to come back and wash away all the shame in the past. The so-called history is not all written by the winner! Chapter 1809： How to coax In contrast to the hustle and bustle of the bar, there is an empty and quiet studio. It''s dimly lit indoors. The young man''s body was holding his knees curled up in the corner, his hair and his body covered with a layer of white spider web. The young man had a cellphone with no electricity, manuscripts, ink, pens, and paper spilled all over the room. The wind blew through the window. The manuscript''s squeak sound rang lonely in the empty room ... When Ning Xi and Lu Tingxiao rushed to Zeling Studio, there were no lights in the whole studio, and it was completely dark, not even a trace of human voice. "Aze is not here?" Ning Xi asked uncertainly. This place feels like it has been uninhabited for many years. Later, after Ling Ling grew, he moved to a large company. Only Gong Shangze was used to creating here. He said that only here was inspiration. Ning Xi was not reluctant. Has it been a year since he was still here? "According to the assistant, he kept himself here 24 hours a day." Lu Tingxiao replied. Ning Xi frowned. With a squeak, Lu Tingxiao walked inside guarding Ning Xi and reached out to open the door of the design room. Groping and pressing the switch next to it, the light bulb above his head flickered a few times, emitting a faint light. Seeing the room clearly, Ning Xi''s pupils contracted suddenly. The manuscripts in the house, from the manuscripts that were abandoned halfway through the painting, from the messy lines and the traces of the paper cups, we can see how the owner is going through the painful struggle. In the corner of the room, the boy was so huddled in the dark corner, his body was motionless, as if it had gone with the whole house. Before coming, Ning Xi was already prepared. The situation of Gong Shangze may not be very good, but I never expected that what I saw after coming here would be such a heartbreaking scene. Even when she was cutting him on the streets of Los Angeles, even though he was a unkempt beggar, he still talked about her clothes, but the person in front of him looked like he had been cruelly taken away of all his talents. From the pride of the heavens to a worthless mortal ... Like a child abandoned by God and lost all faith ... The youth did not realize that someone was coming, and Ning Xi didn''t even know if he was still awake. I don''t know how long, Ning Xi finally recovered from the sorrow of this scene, took a deep breath, and walked step by step to the youth. Ning Xi slowly crouched down, stretched out her hand, carefully brushed the cobwebs on the youth''s hair, for fear of alarming him, and called very lightly, "Aze ..." At the moment when Ning Xi''s voice sounded, the youth''s motionless body shook extremely slightly, as if a deep sea was encountered in the soul. "Azer ... I''m back ..." The young man raised his head buried in his lap a little, and the numb eyes in the dark stared at Ning Xi like the deep pond of silence. The next second, the young man covered his eyes with his arm. Then Ning Xi saw that big drops of tears fell on the manuscript on the floor, and those colors and lines filled with pain ... The young man said nothing, not even a sound, just covered his eyes with his arms and kept tears. Ning Xi has never seen a big man cry like this, and never knew that a big man can have so many tears. Seeing that he was crying when he came, he panicked and turned his head. Take a look at Landing Tingxiao, "Uh, what are you doing ...?" Chapter 1810： Still the king of this world Ning Xi was at a loss, "How can I coax?" Lu Tingxiao squeezed his eyebrows, apparently he was okay with this situation. Ning Xi was crying and grimacing. Forget it, she provokes the crying man herself, coax herself. So Ning Xi hurriedly squatted there and began to explain, "Aze, I''m really sorry, I suddenly disappeared for so long. I didn''t mean it, nor did I deliberately leave our spirit, regardless. I was seriously injured before. I lay on the bed for a whole year, and didn''t wake up until a few days ago, because I had been lying down for a long time, my body was very weak just after waking up, and my speech was difficult. The leak of the news caused too many malicious guesses, and all the news was blocked. I didn''t tell anyone, I''m really sorry ... " Ning Xi spoke eloquently for a long time, her mouth was about to break, and the young man finally said intermittently, "I thought ... I let you down ..." Ning Xi immediately lifted his forehead, "How is that possible! You are so awesome! I will find you as good as I find treasure!" "I thought ... I''m not good enough ... I can''t satisfy you ... I thought the spirit was just an insignificant existence to you ... I suddenly didn''t know ... I didn''t know the meaning of my persistence ..." The youth continued to say that his face was full of abandoned silence and despair. Ning Xi almost collapsed. To put it bluntly, for Mao, she felt as if she was a bearer? She really doesn''t have it! "Hey, I''m going! Why do your kids like to think blindly when they''re idle! Isn''t it important for me to be important to me? Isn''t it clear that we started with the first design, the first one? The customer started, the first flagship store started, and I have worked hard little by little. I haven''t seen our Zeling stand on the world stage, and I haven''t let everyone know that you, the genius designer, have taken Davey. His face is swollen! " Gong Shangze still buried his head and squeezed his fist, "Boss ... I''m sorry ... when you were away ... I didn''t ... I didn''t do well ... I''m sorry ..." "It''s okay! It''s still my fault after all!" Ning Xi quickly appeased. In fact, she can fully understand Gong Shangze''s mood. Gong Shangze experienced psychological trauma after a time of betrayal and abandonment. This time, in the long wait, various speculations, doubts, and self-denials have evolved into self-abandonment, and even thought that All that he worked hard for, but the man couldn''t see, didn''t care, and made him feel that everything was meaningless. For a creator, in addition to "self-doubt", the most deadly bottleneck is "lost meaning". Any one of these is enough to ruin a designer. Besides, Gong Shangze still has both, it is not easy to support them now. If she wakes up later, she can''t get a genius and can''t get up again. Ning Xi thought of these things for a while and was afraid, "You should tell me that I''m sorry. There is only one thing. Look at you. I finally made you into a small piece of meat. You gave me back to Uncle Shi! Get up and follow me! " Gong Shangze slowly stood up, "Boss ... where to go ..." "Go to me! I won''t pit you anyway!" Gong Shangze glanced in the direction of landing Tingxiao, "I ... I still forget ... I''m fine here ..." "What''s the matter, I''ll come later. What I came to see is a dead body! What do you think of me? Don''t worry about it, you can''t make a light bulb! You say you can be here every day. What s the inspiration? I ll take you to change the environment and guarantee that you will still find that you are still the genius designer XZ who hangs everything! Still the king of this world! " Chapter 1811： Stung again! I promise you will find that you are still the genius designer XZ who hangs everything ... Still the king of this world ... In the long darkness and torrid waiting, the words of the girl, like a dazzling light, suddenly dispelled the haze of his entire world, firmly locked on the lock of his soul, and suddenly broke free and shattered into powder ... ... In the end, Ning Xi brought Gong Shangze back to the garden building in Luzhen. There is a separate cabin in the small garden not far behind the main building, which is suitable for Gong Shangze''s temporary residence. Gong Shangze has been sleeping since he lived. He didn''t leave the cabin for two days and one step. Ning Xi checked it several times in the past. When he saw nothing, he just fell asleep. Until the morning of the third day, Gong Shangze finally woke up from his sleep. Unlike the past, when he woke up, he had a headache and drowsiness. This time, he felt refreshed and relaxed. After a moment of nagging, he remembered that he was brought by his boss. The young man glanced at this quaint little wooden house, then slowly got up, pushed the door and went out ... It was late at night when I came with my boss, and I hadn''t had a chance to look around. As soon as I pushed open the house, Gong Shangze was stunned. At the entrance is a large and colorful lake, with sporadic fawns drinking water by the lake, and birds flying across the lake. Gong Shangze looked at the mountains and lakes in the distance, took a deep breath, and felt himself in a fairyland. After taking a deep breath several times, Gong Shangze turned around and was going to find Ning Xi. Just after walking a short distance, he saw Ning Xi''s figure in a small garden covered with large expanses of rose flower stands. The girl was wearing a simple cotton and linen two-piece suit, and the little boy on the side was also playing a set of five bird games. The big and small movements were completely synchronized. On the side, the man in the same home clothes came to the girl and wiped the amount Sweat. "Okay, take a break." Lu Tingxiao said. Ning Xi nodded, and sat down on the swing aside, then picked up the white and fat meat rabbit at the foot, smiled uncontrollably, "Oh, it''s so heavy, I didn''t expect this rabbit to be! " Lu Tingxiao, "Xiao Bao takes good care of it." When Xiaobao saw her mother holding the big white rabbit and touched him, she immediately stepped forward to her mother, her face was full of crisis. He didn''t want to raise a rival for his favor! Ning Xi put down the rabbit in her arms, pulled Xiaobao into her arms with a smile, and rubbed the little guy''s head, "Little treasure is really amazing!" Immediately after the rabbit was put down, he ran away and happily ran around, but it didn''t take long before he obediently returned to Xiaobao''s buttocks and stayed on. "Xiao Bao, go to the house and help my mother bring the cool ginseng soup on the table." Lu Tingxiao said. Xiaobao nodded and immediately ran towards the house. As soon as Ning Xi heard, he said, "Hey, I''ll go by myself. Why are you letting Xiaobao go ..." Without saying anything, the man kissed the corner of the girl''s lips, "I want to be alone with you." Ning Xi suddenly covered her hot face, whining, fouled, and stung again! Gong Shangze looked at the warm and loving scene in front of her, and immediately returned to the world from Wonderland. For a moment, the inspiration of her dry mind was like bursts of fireworks blooming, and a huge wave broke through the ground and quickly infected the entire land ... Chapter 1812： The boss is back! "Ah? Aze! You are awake! There is millet porridge in the kitchen, you quickly go to eat! Did you sleep for three days, do you know?" Ning Xi found Gong Shangze not far away and hurried over. "Thank you boss, I''m fine, it''s okay!" At this moment, the young man is different from what he was three days ago. Although he still does not trim his appearance, the whole person feels different. Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and laughed, "How about, I said I would not pit you, is this place great? Is there any new inspiration?" The young man looked at the girl in front of him in a casual and homely dress that was totally different from the glorious appearance in his impression, and nodded, "Well." Ning Xi suddenly surprised, "Ha ha, it really is! So fast? Then you must stay a few more days!" Gong Shangze smiled, and Wen Sheng said, "Thank you boss, but it''s not necessary, I''m fine, I''m going to return to the studio later, lest you worry about me, and I''ve been deserted for too long, Every second is important now! " Ning Xi watched Gong Shangze regain his fighting spirit, and he was naturally happy. "Okay, you can go after breakfast and help me explain to Momo and Weilan sister when they return!" "it is good." "By the way, remember to go upstairs to change your clothes and take care of your hair." "Ok." ... Zeling Studio. Han Momo looked at the empty design room full of dismay, and his face was sorrowful. "Mr. Lu said Director Gong went to him, but it has been three days. Why hasn''t Director Gong returned? He won''t be true Go resign and leave the company alone? " "Don''t guess." Qiao Weilan on the sofa leaned his head on his face, and his face was full of tiredness. After all, she sells in a mixed market, and her psychological quality is naturally stronger than that of ordinary people. However, Ning Xi is the core of the company. Her sudden disappearance has caused a lot of influence on her. Now the situation of the company is not optimistic. Only barely supported in the gap. This international fashion week is the only chance to make a comeback. If it fails again, the company may really be unable to afford it. With Gong Shangze''s current status, International Fashion Week has almost no chance ... Han Momo sighed, Qiao Weilan''s thoughts were complicated. I don''t know how long to wait, a sound of familiar footsteps seemed to come from the door, Han Momo and Qiao Weilan subconsciously looked towards the door. As the footsteps approached, a long, white hand opened the door ... The moment he saw the young man suddenly appearing at the door, Han Momo covered his mouth and exclaimed, "The palace ... Director ..." Emma, ??how long hasn''t she seen her family''s handsome director eating again? It feels like dreaming! Qiao Weilan looked at Gong Shangze''s refreshing look, and froze. After seeing the two, Gong Shangze said directly without stopping for a moment, "Momo, go and prepare paper and pen for me at once! Call Gao Ding''s masters!" "Oh oh ..." Han Momo nodded his head to find tools for him, staring at Gong Shangze in a daze, "Director Gong, what are you stimulating?" Han Momo didn''t know what she thought of, and suddenly panicked, "Uh, Director Gong! You won''t be peony!" You must know that many designers will use drugs for the so-called inspiration, and Gong Shangze will not mention drugs, not even tobacco and alcohol, it is a great wonder in the design circle. "No." Gong Shangze quickly picked up the paper brush to paint, without opening his head. "What''s the situation?" Han Momo''s face was aggressive, and Qiao Weilan was also puzzled. With a few strokes, Gong Shangze outlined the vivid lines like clouds, and then wrote a few words on the first draft. Then he looked up and looked at Qiao Weilan and Han Momo. "My muse, come back ..." Han Momo and Qiao Weilan looked at each other, suddenly showing an unbelievable expression, staring blankly as if they had been given a new life, "You ... your muse? You mean ... the boss is back !!!" Chapter 1813： Madam makes sense Small garden building. After Gong Shangze left, Ning Xi thought that his disappearance did worry too many people. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided that some people should inform them of the situation. Gong Shangze from the company will help her explain, she will pass by in a while, and there should be ... Sister Tianxin ... "Heartman, how did you explain it to Sister Tianxin?" Ning Xi asked. "I''m afraid she''s worried, saying that you went to retreat to study, and have been using her mobile phone to contact her." Lu Tingxiao replied. "Did she doubt it?" "Suspected." "Well, sure enough, with Sister Tianxin''s delicate thoughts, I suspect it has long been suspected ... I''ll explain the situation to Ning Tianxin, lest she worry for me." Lu Tingxiao heard the words and frowned slightly, "I suggest that the less people know the better." Ning Xi muttered, "But Sister Tianxin doesn''t know anything, and she will be very worried by guessing herself. I don''t want to make a situation like Azer happen again!" Lu Tingxiao pinched his eyebrows and did not speak. Ning Xi saw that he was not quite right, and tempted to say, "Did I have anything else happened when I was in a coma? Almost everyone mentioned it, but ... it seems that Xiao Tao is not mentioned alone? Xiao Tao? Sister Zhizhi has resigned. What about her? Did she leave the company? " Lu Tingxiao nodded, "Yes, I''ve left the company." Ning Xi looked slightly condensed and asked, "Is there something wrong with Xiaotao?" Lu Tingxiao looked at Ning Xi''s expression and knew that she must have guessed it a bit, so she had to tell her, "Yes, you were in the last scene of the" Perak "crew. The real gun was Xiao Tao changed. " Ning Xi heard the words, his face suddenly silent. No wonder Lu Tingxiao is always so cautious, even guarding against everyone ... I don''t know how long it took before Ning Xi finally said, "In fact, I thought about it, but it was just a thought. I never thought it would be Xiaotao ... Is Xiaotao her threatened?" Lu Tingxiao nodded, "Someone threatened her with her brother who is studying abroad." Ning Xi: "So it was ... then how is her brother now?" Lu Tingxiao: "You retired for a year, and there was no news from her, and her brother was fine." Ning Xi was relieved. "Is anyone able to do this?" "A gangster in Luocheng has only begun to grow in the past two years. The internals are very chaotic. The motive is unknown for the time being, but someone has been staring." Lu Tingxiao replied. Ning Xi nodded, and then looked a little dazed. Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl''s lonely expression and reached out to take the girl into her arms. "Don''t be sad." "It''s okay ..." Although it was finally proved that the person betraying her was Xiao Tao, she still did not regret the trust she had placed in her. Ning Xi took a deep breath and soon recovered. "Although I was afraid of the rope by a snake for ten years, I ca nt refuse everything because of one experience. You see, my dad, we are not the best. Example? So, Sister Tianxin, I still have to tell her! " Lu Tingxiao looked at the girl''s small face that was sunny and not affected by the haze. Her face was full of tenderness, "Well, Madam makes sense." Ning Xi was immediately exaggerated, "Yes, right!" Chapter 1814： The rabbits are scared Sure enough, when Ning Xi made a video call to Ning Tianxin, Ning Tianxin said she was ready to take a long vacation to return to China. Although out of her belief in Lu Tingxiao, she has always suppressed the suspicion in her heart, but after so long, she must be relieved to see Xiao Xi in person anyway. "Sister Tianxin, I''m okay, I''m jumping around! I''ll jump here for you!" Ning Xi said while holding her cell phone. "It''s okay ... it''s okay ..." Ning Tian thoughtfully didn''t ask any reason, only to see that she was fine and relieved. "Sister Tianxin, how are you? How are you? How do I think your face is not so good?" Ning Xi asked with concern. Ning Tianxin sighed softly, "Nothing serious, it''s all resolved." "Is Ning Yaobang bothering you again? This guy is endless, so why not die!" Ning Xi frowned. Ning Tianxin looked helplessly, "Do you know what the Ning family is doing today?" Ning Xi groaned. "I know a little." Ning Tianxin on the other side of the phone carefully considered the wording and then said, "I don''t know what Ning Xueluo used to make it. My father gave her 6% of the shares in his hands, so now Ning Xueluo. There is a total of 21% of the shares in it, which is more than that of Aunt Qiutong. Now basically, Ning Xueluo controls the company. Now, my father sees that forcing me to get married doesn''t work, and he wants to pass this ten percent of my shares ... " "I''m going! Don''t give it to him! This share is what you and your mother settle down for!" Ning Xi hurriedly. "I know, I will never give it to him. My schooling has ended and I moved to a new place. He should never find him again." Ning Xi nodded. "Be careful yourself. Qin Mufeng, are you two still in touch?" "Yes, Dr. Qin helped me a lot." "That''s good. If you have any questions, please come and see him. I will help you keep your eyes on the domestic side. If there is anything, you must contact me." "Okay, I see. You take care of yourself, too." ... After Ning Xi finished the phone call, the man rubbed the girl''s hair. "Relaxed?" Ning Xi nodded again and again, "Huh, rest assured!" "You play outside for a while, Xiaobao and I are going to cook for you." "Ah? I''ll go too!" Ning Xi took the man''s hand. "No, there is oil fume in the kitchen." The man looked serious, leaving no room for easing. "Well, all right!" Both Lu Tingxiao and Xiaobao went to the kitchen to cook. The two buns agreed that the kitchen had oil fume which was bad for the body, and then it was good to let her wait outside to eat. So Ning Xi hugged the big white rabbit and walked in the small garden. Gong Shangze recovered, and Sister Tianxin had already contacted her. She finally had a few things ... Now, with the ointment that Annie prescribed before, her physical recovery is progressing fast, and it should not be long before she can recover. Lu Tingxiao watched her too boring at this time, and even helped her to set up a small shooting range next to her so that she could have fun, and it seemed to be ready in the afternoon. Ning Xi walked leisurely while holding the rabbit, while thinking about trivial little things in an endless manner, his expression was very pleasant. So much so that when she bypassed the shade of flowers, she suddenly saw the white-haired man with a large cluster of rosettes ... throwing the rabbit in her arms directly! Chapter 1815： My dear sister-in-law The poor white rabbit was still stroking a second before, and was thrown a second later, the rabbit''s face stayed at the feet of the white-haired man aggressively. And Ning Xi still stood still, still holding a horrified expression during the day. "You ... you you ..." Ning Xi you haven''t been out for a long time. The main reason is that she suddenly saw this product without any precaution, it was really scary! The man played with a bright rose standing in the dew, and gently snorted, "What am I? I wo nt recognize you with my dowry, my dear ... Dad?" Big ... big cock? Ning Xi said that he was frightened again by 10,000 points, "You ... don''t bark! What is it?" "Isn''t it?" The man raised his eyebrows slightly, and the look of the white-haired hand holding the rose was just evil. "Uh ..." Ning Xi said he couldn''t refute. This guy already knew she was married to Lu Tingxiao? "What the **** is that dowry? When did I get your dowry?" Ning Xi continued to press. The man did not answer, but looked at the rabbit at his feet like a funny, then bent down and fished the rabbit in Ning Xi''s nervous eyes, stroking the rabbit''s soft fluff with white and transparent fingers. Alas, so fat. " Ning Xi''s face suddenly darkened, "What''s wrong with the fat, and I didn''t eat your carrot!" The man looked up at her, "So energetic, it seems all right." "Yeah, my blood is thick and high! Thank you for the inhumane oppression you used to have!" Hearing this, Ning Xi''s vigilant expression eased down a little bit. It turned out that she had come to care about her? Can''t appear well! When she wakes up, she will be fainted again! In fact, for Yunshen, her mood has always been complicated. After waking up, one of the things she was most concerned about was undoubtedly Yunshen and Qiao Yi. Later, it was learned that Yunshen and Qiao Yi looked at each other directly, and Lu Tingxiao grabbed Qiao Yi, but it seemed that he was saved. So far his whereabouts are unknown, but never again. After the matter on Qiao Yi temporarily came to an end, Yunshen and Lu Tingxiao should have had a big war, but in fact, the forces on both sides are indeed incompatible. However, throughout the year, the forces of the two factions have maintained a delicate balance and have not broken. Under the swaying roses, the man smiled softly, not sneer, indifferent smile, not empty smile, but ... a warm smile that she had never seen before ... ... At the time of Ning Xi''an, the man had turned around and left, "Leave." "Ah ..." is this gone? Run away when you''re scared? Ning Xi was stunned and suddenly found that there was something else in him, and quickly shouted, "Hey, my rabbit!" Then the man turned around again, and Ning Xi hurriedly ran over and carried the rabbit back. Thanks for my help, Xiaofeifei, or I will definitely be brought back to stew by this terrible guy. Ning Xi''s Yu Guang saw a bunch of fluffy white **** outside the man''s pocket, which looked very strange, so he asked subconsciously, "What the **** is in your pocket ...?" The man lowered his eyes when he heard the words, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, "This?" Ning Xi finally saw clearly that the little white ball was a mobile phone chain. The corner of Ning Xi''s mouth twitched suddenly, "I''m going, do you actually use this phone to hang a chain?" Besides, how does this little white ball seem to feel a subtle familiarity? But she couldn''t remember where she had seen ... The man raised his eyebrows and squeezed the little white ball. "Is it cute?" Ning Xi coughed, "It''s so cute, it''s ... it''s too bad for you!" The man didn''t know what he was thinking, and he looked for a moment, murmured, and murmured after a while, "Is it? Don''t you go ... so it is ..." Ning Xi didn''t know what to return, but just thought the man''s expression was a little strange at the moment. Then Yun Shen turned away without a word. This immortal man who was careless about everything, the back of his departure left her with an illusion of loneliness ... [Good night, is the update over? Does anyone remember this white ball? When Xiao Xi was in the ghost house, the rabbit tail falling from the rabbit pajamas was picked up by Yunshen ... Chapter 1816： Tragedy After a period of fermentation, the event of Jiang Makino''s departure from the world at the press conference and the explosion of Weibo has now reached the stage of fever. Han Zixuan''s fans swarmed up, quickly captured Jiang Muye''s Weibo, personal official blog, agent Weibo, including the official Weibo of Shengshi Entertainment, and condemned Jiang Muye''s arrogant and unreasonable publicly. The behavior, unanimously justice for her aggrieved goddess Zi Xuan. Most of Han Zixuan''s fans were transferred from Ning Xi. You know, Ning Xi''s fans were completely inferior to Jiang Makino''s fans. Now, under the incitement of people with heart, it is completely Mars. Hit the earth, noisy, the entire network fell into unprecedented chaos. Jiang Muye''s biggest flaw in this incident was that he was violent, and still violent to a woman. In this case, many fans and passers-by will not look at the cause of the incident, nor will they delve into it. Just looking at this point will determine that Jiang Muye has no quality and grace, and should not treat a girl anyway. Do such excessive things. This is especially the case when many fans think that Jiang Muye and Han Zixuan were originally a pair. Now that this matter is in a mess, Jiang Muye has even been detained as a scumbag. Shengshi Entertainment sent all the public relations here, and still failed to restore Jiang Muye''s reputation. Under the pressure of Xinghui Entertainment, Jiang Muye''s image plummeted. What''s more difficult is that Jiang Muye himself didn''t cooperate. Since the day of the press conference, he could not contact anyone, and what they did was futile. Inside the general manager''s office. Yi Xudong slammed the desk in front of him vigorously, and started to scream at Liang Feixing with a violent thunder. "What''s going on with Liang Feixing? Why did things that would have been so simple end up like this? So simple I ca nt handle any of the public relations! Fortunately, what is known as the god-maker of the entertainment industry? Pack up things early and go back to your hometown! Waste! " Facing Yi Xudong''s scolding and ridicule, Liang Feixing sat on the sofa, with his face indifferent, slowly leaning his head and slowly opening his mouth, "The clever woman is hardly a rice-free cook. Now the people in the public relations department are dug up. You let me Does the commander bare pole sprinkle you beans? Oh, I forgot to tell you about General Manager Yi. Only then did Xinghui call and asked to dig me. The annual salary is three times yours. You said, should I go or should I? " Oh, if it wasn''t for the face of the big boss, plus he knew that Ning Xi''s relationship with the big boss, would he stay so long under the handicap of Yi Xudong? How long did the second child leave, and he couldn''t wait to take over the power, sneaking in his own artist, forcing Lin Zhizhi away, a series of misrepresentations and decision-making errors. As soon as Yi Xudong heard it, he stopped eating all of a sudden, and didn''t dare to put a fart anymore. If Liang Feixing leaves again, the heyday is really over ... Yi Xudong had no fire in his stomach, and did not dare to scold Liang Feixing, so he turned to Lei Ming who was silent in the corner. "And you Lei Ming! You have to take the biggest responsibility for this matter. You are Jiang Muye''s agent, I have warned you to be optimistic about him. How did you do it? Why can he make this kind of Weibo in such a sensitive situation! Why not let Jiang Muye come out to explain right away? You have been saying that Jiang Makino has persuaded, but this is what you call persuasion? " Chapter 1817： Wife runs away like someone Lei Ming is not like Liang Fei Xing. Although he is tall and big, he has a good temper and a soft temper. He was still silent when he was scolded. "Useless things, when things go wrong, you do nt talk. You **** is not as good as a woman ..." Yi Xudong was getting worse and worse, and the office door was suddenly pushed away by a reckless force, and one drunk. The drunk middle-aged man suddenly fell in. The man was holding a wine bottle in his hand, wearing a jacket, covered with smelly wine, and opened his tongue to Yi Xudong, "General Manager Yi ... you ... are you looking for me?" Seeing someone here, Yi Xudong''s face was even more ugly. "Xu Tao! Look at what you look like now! I ask you, what''s going on with those female artists? It''s so easy to bring up, why Suddenly all offered to cancel the contract! I didn''t know about it until I received a letter from a lawyer! " "Run away ... run away ... white-eyed wolf ... haha ??... I didn''t have to worry about taking care of my daughter ... everyday grandson, coax them like a princess ... In order to get an advertisement for them ... I drank a stomachache ... I didn''t even let them accompany me with a drink ... As a result, he turned away and said that Lao Tzu ****** to them all over the place ... that Lao Tzu sneaked them down ... that Lao Tzu abused them ... squeezed them ... ha ha ha ... I abuse them ... " As Xu Tao said, he kept pouring wine. Yi Xudong was angry when he saw him like this, "That''s not your waste! Useless! Even a few girl films can''t help it!" Xu Tao heard the words suddenly chill and chuckled, "Yi Xudong, don''t be blind in front of Lao Tzu. When I was in the entertainment industry and became a gold broker, you were still in your mother''s arms. Drink milk! Lao Tzu dug over here! At the time when I was with the second child, Lao Tzu was fragrant and hot. Which artist, even the first-line big names, nodded to Lao Tzu, even if you are mentally retarded, you must call Tao Tao! Why do you feel your conscience? Who is it for Lao Tzu to do this now? !! " Xu Tao said, smashed the bottle and spilled the pieces on the ground Liang Feixing frowned, and walked over to persuade him, "Okay, Xu." Lei Ming also took hold of him, "Let''s go." They all know that Xu Tao is the most aggrieved company in this company. When he was on fire, Zheng Anru was just a little assistant to his men. Previously, Han Zixuan and her agent Zheng Anru took away all the resources and took away a large number of artists. When Lin Zhizhi also resigned and left, Xu Tao stabilized the company with one hand, starting from the beginning, pulling cooperation everywhere and regaining resources, no matter what the other party opened. No matter what the price is, he stiffly cultivated a line, a super line, and competed with Xinghui under the siege of Xinghui, so that Zheng Anru and Xinghui were regarded as thorns in the eyes and secretly gave him I don''t know how many trips. At one point, he was even stuck in the alley by a group of people who were lying in bed for a month ... It was such an iron-clad man who finally collapsed after the two actresses who had managed to cultivate them had no sign of change ... "Liang Zi, Lei Ming, do you really know what it feels like to be Lao Tzu now?" Xu Tao hammered his own chest. "****** is just like my wife and others ..." Chapter 1818： Nourishment of love "Yes, yes, I understand your mood, but you can''t practice your own body, don''t always drink so much alcohol, take a good rest, start again, and with your ability, you can definitely come back!" Lei Ming has Self-care, but still trying to comfort the big brother in front of him. Xu Tao smiled lowly and murmured, "Restarting from the beginning ... you thought it was so easy to start from the beginning ... I can''t afford to repeat Lei Ming again ... Do you think everyone is Ning Xi? Good seedlings in the entertainment industry can only produce one in three or five years. Ning Xi can''t produce one in a hundred years ... The company is in the same situation now ... Why do you want me to come back ... Lei Ming, I''m tired ... I''m really tired ... " Lei Ming was silent and unable to respond to his words. Liang Feixing sighed, and it was hazy. Now the company has only a few of them. The people are walking away, the tea is cool, the things are wrong. After the flowers are burning, there is only a ruin, which belongs to them. ****, the world that belongs to them is gradually leaving ... Xu Tao sat down on the ground dumbfounded, watching the sunset in the distance through the large glass window, "Today''s prosperous age ... can''t survive for half a year ... if ... ... oh ... how could it be ... " ... Deer town. Under the meticulous care of big buns and small buns, Ning Xi''s body recovered quickly. Annie was amazed at her speed when she came to review her. Ning Xi said: Nourishment of love. "boom--" After three days of adaptation, Ning Xi was able to accurately center her heart again. In the beginning, the feeling of being unable to do anything was really bad, especially when I saw that I could not even hit the sixth and seventh rings. Fortunately, Lu Tingxiao and Xiaobao were always with her, distracting her, helping She adapted little by little. In the end, she found that her ability to find it a little bit felt that it was quite good. I feel that I still feel so awesome. Ning Xi was practicing shooting, and a high-pitched exclaimed boy suddenly heard not far away, "Oh! Xi sister Xi sister Xi sister! You really woke up" "Glory ... Kerr ..." After seeing the person, Ning Xi''s face suddenly surprised, "Why are you here?" Zhuang Rongguang rushed through like a sharp arrow, glaring at Lu Tingxiao, and said with a grudge, "I have long wanted to come, okay? It''s this guy who has been hiding you all the time, but also what to say to the guests Excuse me, so we can''t come to see you until now! Sister Xi, you are so awesome! Even vegetative people can wake up! I know Sister Xi you are a great person! " Ning Xi was laughed and cried by Zhuang Rongguang, "You are the big deal. I heard that you are doing a good job in the army now, first place in the contest?" "Hahaha ... how can it be! It''s average!" The boy scratched his head, his mouth was humble, but his tail had already been raised to the sky. The teenager noticed the gun in Ning Xi''s hand, and the next few, his eyes suddenly turned on like a light bulb. Seen in the picture book! Nima these are legendary antique levels! " "Sister! Sister! May I try it?" The teenager''s drool was almost dripping. Ning Xi glanced at the teenager with a smile, "then you have to ask your brother-in-law." Chapter 1819： Always good Zhuang Rongguang suddenly frowned, "I don''t want to. I haven''t acknowledged that he is my brother-in-law! Sister, what do you think of my brother Lin Qian? He is a colonel at a young age! He was responsible for picking you up before The military sanatorium is responsible for your safety. Even if you don''t believe my vision, you should also believe my father''s vision. He is my father''s confidant and the children of other people in the legend have been used by my dad to do it with me. Compare ... " When Lu Tingxiao saw Zhuang Rongguang in front of him, he started to dig the wall and said nothing. He just pulled out a gun and fired a shot at the bullseye in front of him. The moment Zhuang Rongguang saw the gun in Lu Tingxiao''s hand, he immediately saw his dream lover, and he jumped over at once, "Oh! AHFox! Brother-in-law! Cousin-in-law! Borrow me to touch! They are all family You must not be so stingy, right ... " Ning Xi: "..." Xiaobao with a look of contempt: "..." Ning Xi smiled for a while, turned to Zhuang Ke''er, who hadn''t spoken, and took her hand, and sat down at the wooden table not far from the flower stand. The girl said nothing and gave Zhuang Ke''er a big hug directly. She knew that for Zhuang Kerer at the moment, this was the best way to reunite. Under the swaying roses in the breeze, the two girls hugged each other quietly, like the same painting. Zhuang Ke''er''s body trembled gently, until the girl''s body temperature was passed through the hug, and she felt real, her voice choked, "I knew ... I knew ... you will wake up ..." "Of course, I can''t bear to worry about my sister!" Zhuang Ke''er calmed his excitement for a long time, released Ning Xi, and said with a gentle expression on his face. "No wonder we are so destined. I didn''t expect you to be my cousin." Ning Xi also laughed, "Fate is really amazing!" "Xiao Xi, did you ... have known for a long time? Know the relationship between the two of us?" Zhuang Ke''er asked. "I heard some from Zhuang Lingyu ..." "So how do you ... never say ..." Zhuang Ke''er frowned. Ning Xi laughed, "Because it''s the same without saying, we are all good sisters anyway!" Zhuang Ke''er''s heart warmed, and he nodded immediately, "Well, you''re right!" I don''t know what to think, Zhuang Ke''er''s expression faded again, "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry ..." "I''m sorry to say anything good!" Ning Xi busyly said. Zhuang Ke''er bowed his head, "I didn''t take good care of your fan support group ... Since you were unconscious ... everyone walked away ... scattered away ..." Ning Xi busy comforted, "This is inevitable, after all, I have retired for so long." Zhuang Ke''er sighed with loneliness. "In the beginning, everyone was holding on, waiting for you to come back. No matter what happened, there was always a group of people who never wavered ... Until Han Zixuan appeared, they privately sent someone into us, and bought through to the top management of our fans. While I was away, all kinds of rumors, shaking people''s hearts, messed us up and gradually supported us outside. Can''t live ... In addition, at that time Han Zixuan was very similar to your style line, and was favored by Yi Xudong ... taken away a large number of our fans ... " Ning Xi listened to Zhuang Ke''er''s words. Although only a few words, he could feel what kind of turbulence at that time, and the scenes of Zhuang Ke''er''s inability but still holding on, those scenes where they fought for themselves, although She didn''t experience it herself, but it caused a strong shock in her heart ... Zhuang Ke''er took a deep breath, looked at Ning Xi, and suddenly smiled like a flower, "But everything is over and you wake up. Those who really like you and care about you are as long as you are happy, happy and healthy, Even where they can''t see it, it''s always good ... " Chapter 1820： Sleepless late at night. Ning Xi woke up. During the day, Zhuang Ke''er''s words still hovered in her mind. A kiss on Baby''s face, Ning Xi lightly crossed Lu Tingxiao, and got out of bed and walked towards the study. After sitting at the desk for a long time, Ning Xi finally turned on the computer. After deciding to retreat, apart from what she heard from Lu Jingli at the time, she never paid attention to any online news. Turning on the search engine, she paused for a while at the display. After a short while, she gently entered the four words "Ning Xi Retreat". As soon as you press the Enter key, countless related messages are displayed, basically all old news from a year ago. A fan raised a banner to support and said that she would wait for her to return. Some fans demonstrated at the entrance of Shengshi Entertainment. Her absence of various awards caused a stir ... Headlines one by one, all of her ... Over time, her name appeared less and less, and was gradually replaced by Han Zixuan and countless newcomers until she disappeared in the entertainment circle ... "Ding" suddenly jumped out of a popular entertainment news in the lower right corner, it seems the name of Jiang Muye mentioned. Ning Xi glanced and opened it. Then I saw a heady and magnificent title: "Fan protests: Jiang Muye got out of the entertainment circle!" what happened? Ning Xi immediately changed her face and looked closely at the news. It was a coincidence that it was related to that Han Zixuan. The reason was that Jiang Muye publicly developed Weibo to verbally abuse her, and even insulted her mother ... Go to your mom ... Ning Xi looked at the Weibo and frowned. Even if she was impulsive, such as Jiang Muye, she should not use such a radical language with a woman. Ning Xi began to trace the details of the matter. It turned out that she also knew the cause of the beginning of the incident. When she first woke up, she saw the scandal about Jiang Muye and Han Zixuan in the newspaper of the small stall in Luzhen. At first Jiang Muye didn''t seem to think about it, after all, there are too many actresses who talk about him. That photo, Ning Xi guessed it was something like a still, etc. When it can be published afterwards, clarification is fine. However, things suddenly lost control at a press conference in the world. Jiang Muye left the field suddenly, and posted the Weibo without any warning ... Ning Xi took a closer look at what happened at the press conference. She then found a video. In the video, Han Zixuan''s agent is rightly responding to a reporter''s question ... Zheng Anru: Since her debut, Zi Xuan has experienced countless malicious slanders, because of her excellent appearance, she has also been compared with many other starring vase actresses ... Zi Xuan is not an inferior person who relies on her face and body to compare. This is an insult to Zi Xuan! Here, I solemnly make a statement to all the media, I hope you will not mention these insulting issues in the future! Don''t mention Zi Xuan''s name with some bad people! ... When Zheng Anru said these words, Jiang Muye''s face was hidden in the shadows and he couldn''t see clearly. He had been playing the mobile phone casually. The moment Zheng Anru finished speaking these words, Jiang Muye stood up slowly and rose without a word. Subsequently, the entire scene caused a stir. Jiang Muye posted that swearing Weibo at that time. Ning Xi watched the video, watching Jiang Makino''s cold irony in the video, leaving the back without arrogantly, sighing and showing a helpless smile ... This guy Chapter 1821： Fight for love "Can''t sleep?" There was a man''s voice behind him. Ning Xi looked away from the computer screen and looked at Lu Tingxiao behind him, looking a little absent-minded, "Huh ..." Lu Tingxiao''s eyes fell on the video and search records on the screen, and the wide palm gently rubbed the girl''s soft hair. "I said, no matter what decision you make, I will support you." Ning Xi turned around and buried his head in the man''s body. He didn''t speak for a long time. I don''t know how long, the girl''s eyes became firm little by little, "Lu Tingxiao, I want to go back." Lu Tingxiao: "Okay." After all, Jiang Muye did it for her, and she couldn''t ignore it. And like Jiang Makino, there is Kerr, and there is a lot of things she doesn''t know. She has been silently maintaining her fans behind her. If the first time was for a dream, this time it was for those who have been standing behind her. ... After deciding to go back and help the grandfather to get back where they are, in the following period of time, Ning Xi, while recovering and recuperating, learned at the fastest speed what happened in the entertainment industry during the year. After reading the old news, Ning Xi sat in a wicker chair in the garden and looked at the latest issue of Entertainment Weekly. When Ning Xi''s eyes fell on a familiar name in a gossip in the corner, he paused slightly. Xu Tao ... The oldest gold medal agent of Shengshi Entertainment is now drunk in the bar and drunk, arguing with the female artist who was once under his control, and was abused by a small assistant beside the female artist on the spot. This news is obviously biased towards that female artist, and the words are ironic and gloating, indicating that Xu Tao has oppressed and abused his artists, and today he has suffered by himself. Looking at this gossip, Ning Xi''s brow frowned little by little. Xu Tao''s reputation in the industry is very good. After hearing that the prosperous world has happened, he has always stood in front of him and even sold his family property. In any case, it is impossible to do things that violate professional ethics. However, this situation is commonplace. Those entertainers who have been cultivated by his exhaustive efforts are now digging for high prices by Xinghui, and are afraid of being embarrassed and want to have a reason to betray the company. Before Lu Tingxiao helped him inquire about the news of Sister Zhizhi, her family seemed to be in poor health and was always busy looking after him. Sister Zhizhi worked hard to bring her to that position, and now she really doesn''t want to involve her again. I was still worried about who the agent was looking for this time back ... "Xu Tao ..." Ning Xi''s finger gently clicked the name on the paper, revealing a thoughtful expression. ... not far away. "BOSS, you ... are you coming to me?" In any case, Liang Feixing did not think that he would one day be summoned by the big boss himself. All the way he was thinking about what the boss was looking for, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He could only follow the man sincerely and fearfully, drumming nervously. Liang Feixing followed the man in front of the man a few steps. Through the layers of flowers and leaves, he could vaguely see the rattan chair under the flower stand not far away. He seemed to be leaning on a woman, but the woman''s face was covered with a shadow of flowers. Can''t see clearly. A vague guess was formed in his mind, and Liang Feixing''s face appeared suspicious, but soon felt impossible. At this moment, the woman slowly stood up, and the bright sun that made the noon had lost its bright face, appeared in front of him a little ... "Director Liang, long time no see." Chapter 1822： Real life winner "Ning ... Ning Xi ..." After seeing who the woman was, Liang Feixing''s eyes widened a little, and the whole person was split by a thunder in the blue sky. He looked at the woman who had disappeared completely for more than a year in front of his eyes, not only because of the shock when she suddenly appeared, but also because of her temperament at the moment. At that time, Ning Xi was enough to make the sun and the moon dark, and the woman in front of her was like turning the time back. Time not only did not damage her face in the slightest, but made her gas field even more against the sky. . Liang Feixing is simply unthinkable. Those cats in the dark usually speculate in the dark about Ning Xi''s stature, who will not see people at the moment when he sees Ning Xi! It''s hard to imagine ... what kind of shock Ning Xi would cause if she appeared before the public again ... The entire entertainment industry will be reversed for her ... As long as ... she is willing to ... She was born the king of this world ... On weekdays, Liang Feixing, who was full of mouth and mouth, suddenly couldn''t even say a word at this moment. The whole person was in a great shock and incredible. Just then, Yu Guang saw the low-key, silent ring on the woman''s finger ... He immediately looked towards the finger of the big boss, and sure enough, he saw the same paragraph ... wedding ring on the big boss''s finger ... Lying down! they got married? Although he was the first person to know the relationship between the two, he was still agitated for a moment. Alas, his big boss, his queen, was actually married ... Nima, if this news is exposed, it will definitely blow up the entire entertainment industry! Say what Ning Xi was brought up by the rich old man and what was secretly pregnant with the wild species to retreat, Nima people are the real winners in life, you stupid humans! "Old ... Madam! I haven''t seen you for a long time ... I haven''t seen you for a long time ..." Liang Feixing didn''t know how long it took before he finally restored his ability to speak normally. Seeing Liang Feixing staring at Ning Xi for so long, Lu Tingxiao was a little displeased. After hearing the sound of the boss lady, his look eased a little, "It''s Xiaoxi looking for you." "Ah ... the boss is looking for me ... I don''t know if the boss is looking for me ... what''s the matter?" Liang Feixing''s look became more flustered. Ning Xi calmed down and said, "Director Liang is not nervous. It is not a big deal. You can sit down and have a cup of tea first." Today, she only knows Liang Feixing a little bit better at the company. He needs to help himself for many things. Besides, Liang Feixing knows her relationship with Lu Tingxiao, and it''s more convenient to be her own. At that time, she did not refuse. "Okay ... well ..." Liang Feixing sat down and drank the scented tea on the table. "Director Liang, I came to you this time because ... I want to come back." Ning Xi said. "Why--" Liang Feixing sipped a cup of tea and coughed up. "Why ... what? No ... wife, what did you just say?" "I said, I want to come back." Ning Xi repeated again, a smile slowly spreading on the face that did not resemble the human world. Liang Feixing: "... !!!" What did he hear! Ning Xi said she''s coming back? Isn''t this a big deal? !! But how is that possible? Ning Xi has everything now, and the entertainment industry is at the top. He also married a man like Lu Tingxiao. How could it still be thinking of coming back? Chapter 1823： It has nothing to do with physical strength Ning Xi seemed to have guessed Liang Feixing''s question, and slowly said, "After I retired, it seemed to have caused a lot of trouble for everyone. Recently, I just learned about Jiang Muye. After all, it was because of me." "No, it has nothing to do with you. This is how things turn out, because some people are stupid!" Liang Feixing said quickly. He never imagined that, at the end of the heyday, in a desperate situation that had been abandoned by the group, Ning Xi would suddenly appear and offered to return. Ning Xi''s comeback is not just a simple comeback. She also represents the big boss and the Landing Group. "Madam, you do nt know, I told Lao Xu the other day, they re still saying, if you can come back, boss! Are you sure you really want to come back, madam? So who are you going to do this time? Your agent? Shall we invite Lin Zhizhi back? "Liang Feixing asked in a series. "There is something in Sister Zhizhi''s house, so you don''t need to bother her, just brother Tao." Ning Xi began. "Lao Xu? Are you sure, boss? Lying down! That guy would be crazy if he knew it!" Liang Feixing was excited, and suddenly he froze, then glanced in the direction of a widow mad monster next to him, "Well, Master Boss ... do you agree to come back?" Ning Xi held Lu Tingxiao''s arm aside, "Well, Xinganer has agreed, as long as you don''t get too tired, my current physical condition is not good." "Ha? Madam, are you pregnant?" Liang Feixing''s eyes widened, staring at Ning Xi''s belly. Ning Xi suddenly drew a corner of her mouth, "I was seriously ill and was recuperating ..." "Oh, oh, that''s the case! BOSS, boss, you can rest assured about the workload. Boss, if you move your little finger, they will have thick thighs. Where do you need to worry about it! Your return this time is completely with little Let s go and recapture the world! Ning Xi laughed. "Director Liang, you are too confident in me." "Madam, what I said is absolutely true! By the way, when will we start work?" Liang Feixing couldn''t wait to ask. Ning Xi thought about it, "The sooner the better, tomorrow. Take me tomorrow to find Tao Tao." "no problem!" ... Quiet night. Ning Xi kissed the coquettish little baby shell, and then kicked around and fell to Lu Tingxiao''s side to sleep, sticking to someone''s arms and running along the hair, "Heart, don''t worry, I really will I have a sense of proportion, and I will definitely not let myself be tired! I am now more than half recovered! " She was planning to rest for a few more days, but she was worried that the longer the matter was, the worse it would be for Jiang Muye, and she wanted to resolve it as soon as possible. Lu Tingxiao didn''t speak, Ning Xi had been sticky and kissy, and finally, the man couldn''t bear it. "Most recovered? Uh?" After finishing speaking, a girl who was in trouble picked up from the bed and went to the next room. Ning Xi felt her body suddenly suspended, and dropped gently on the soft quilt. In the moonlight, there was a fire in the eyes of the man in front of her, and the fire was getting closer and closer, and suddenly the hot temperature on her lips burned her ... Well Is she finally going to complete the cave candle that has been dragged to this day? The tangled tongue and deeper and deeper kisses seemed to be sucked away with her soul, and the chest ** made Ning Xi''s body tremble with deepness, her pink toes curled up all at once. But it was just a moment of foreplay. Ning Xi already felt like he was a fish lacking water on the dried-up river bank, and his breathing began to be unsmooth. I do nt know how long it took before the man finally left her lips, exhausting all the intellectually depressed expressions on his face, "Is it still certain that your physical strength is OK? Huh?" Ning Xi put his head in the man''s arms, and his paw rubbed unwillingly on the man''s body. "How can this be the same! This has nothing to do with physical strength, okay? Even if you smile at me, I can beat one hundred and eight, let alone be You treat me like this and so ... " Lu Tingxiao suddenly hesitated and was made to cry and laugh at this fierce horse fart, "Where''s the fallacy ..." "This is truth!" Chapter 1824： Even if Lao Tzu returns, Because of the so-called "physical strength" reasons, this room was not holed. Ning Xi secretly resolved to increase the rehabilitation progress, but she is more reliable. Last night it was that kind of situation, and Lu Tingxiao actually held back when she saw that she was out of energy. I don''t know if it''s her illusion, sometimes she really feels that Lu Tingxiao seems to her ... a little too careful ... However, this feeling of being fully respected and cherished still moved her every time. If that person is not him, it is unlikely that she will have such intimate behavior with a man in her life. ... the next day. Early in the morning, Liang Feixing drove over to pick her up. Before leaving, in order to avoid trouble, Ning Xi temporarily took off the wedding ring on her finger, tied it with a silver necklace and put it on her neck. "Er, Madam, that ... Brother Xu is not in a good shape recently ... You will see him later ... Don''t be too surprised ..." Liang Feixing gave Ning Xi a shot in advance, some worried Xi seeing Xu Tao''s ghostly appearance will change her mind. As a friend, he naturally hoped that Xu Tao could seize the only chance that he could stand up. "No problem." Ning Xi''s look didn''t seem to care. After half an hour''s journey, the two stopped in front of an old apartment building where the environment was forcing them. "Elder Xu sold all his assets in order to support the newcomers. He rented a house here and saw that it was difficult to bring people out. I didn''t expect that at this time, both of them would run away Bite him a bite. For this matter, Brother Xu was a bit decadent. He had been drinking and drunk for a while. He was slapped in the bar by a little assistant the other day, and his mood is probably worse ... " Liang Feixing sighed and carefully led Ning Xi upstairs. As soon as they walked to the door, they saw something constantly being thrown out of the house, and then they heard a thin, sharp voice inside, "Shit you shameless drunkard! Also a gold broker? Also The superstar Liu Xiaorou and Yin Youyou are brought out under your hands? The gold broker is your virtue? The old lady told you that if you do nt pay the rent tomorrow, get out of the old lady! " After another ping-pong sound, the landlord in a bloated dress and a nightdress walked out of the house in a daring manner. After seeing the extraordinary temperamental man at the door and the woman with sunglasses beside him, his face paused slightly. Looking back curiously for a couple of glances, they muttered away ... "Oh, lady, I''m sorry, take your time, walk here!" Liang Feixing didn''t expect that the reality was worse than he expected, carefully kicked away the sundries and led Ning Xi into the room. When entering the room, there was a pungent smell of wine. Everything in the room was smashed and messed up, and Xu Tao himself was lying on a pile of debris like mud. Liang Feixing held his nose, stretched his leg, and kicked Xu Tao''s leg. "Lao Xu, wake up! Wake up and see! Who are you here!" Xu Tao impatiently waved the bottle in his hand, "Get out ... for Lao Tzu ... even if Tian Wang Lao Tzu comes ... Lao Tzu sees you ..." Liang Feixing embarrassedly looked at Ning Xi next to him, anxiously grabbed the bottle from Xu Tao''s hand and threw it, "You show me clearly, Ning Xi, Ning Xi is back! She wants to ask you to do it Her agent !!! " Hearing the name Ning Xi, Xu Tao stunned for a moment, then tears almost burst out laughing, "Ha ... ha ha ha ... Liang Zi, are you more drunk than me ... Ning Xi is back ... Ning Xi Want to ask me to be her agent ... haha ??... if Ning Xi comes back ... I''ll let you fuck! " Liang Feixing: "... Thank you, I''m not interested in you!" Chapter 1825： Go get it back "... Thank you, I''m not interested in you!" As soon as Xu Tao heard it, she suddenly blew her hair, "Rely! Why aren''t you interested in Lao Tzu! Do you know how much fresh meat Lao Tzu killed in the past? Do you know how many young female artists and male artists want to sleep with Lao Tzu? Damn it! Everyone, I said that Lao Tzu subconsciously ruled them, and said that Lao Tzu forced them to sleep? I gave Lao Tzu no sleep! " Liang Feixing looked at the other uncle''s bad look with disdain, and covered his face silently. "Well ..." Ning Xi stood aside, and couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the sudden chuckle of a girl from the room, Xu Tao, who was scolding and screaming, seemed to be choked with a choke and suddenly snored. Until this time he found out that Liang Feixing was still followed by a person. Ning Xi held back a smile, took off the sunglasses from below, looked at the man paralyzed in a pile of debris, and said softly, "Tao brother." Xu Tao is still in a daze: "..." "Director Liang did not lie to you. I do want to ask you to be my agent." Ning Xi continued to speak. "I ... I''m alas !!! Liang Feixing I said to your uncle-" After a short while, Xu Tao uttered a terrifying scolding, and stood up so fiercely that the messy things beside him brought him to the ground. The man didn''t bother to help, and the gyro pulled out the only clean chair from a pile of mess, wiped it with the bed sheet, and pushed it to Ning Xi, "Sit ... Goddess of the evening, Sit fast! Sorry, the house is too messy! " After speaking, he pulled Liang Feixing, who was standing on the sidelines for a good show, into the corner, "Why don''t you **** tell me earlier!" Liang Feixing smiled, "If I had said it earlier, how can I get Xu Meiren the opportunity to dedicate yourself!" "Get out of Lao Tzu!" Xu Tao scolded and kicked the man, and turned to Ning Xi with a charming and unsuccessful expression. "I ... I''m not dreaming! You really are after Ning Daying. Is back, are you ready to come back? " "I have this intention." "But ... why am I ... Are you sure you want me to be your agent?" Xu Tao glanced awkwardly at himself. The **** Liang Feixing reminded him earlier that he would not leave such a bad impression on the goddess. Liang Feixing seemed to guess what he was thinking, and raised his eyebrows, "Don''t mumble blindly, you think Ning Xi doesn''t know what you look like now, your uncle''s bad photos have been flying all over the sky!" "Tao Brother, you are the person who knows the company''s situation best today. I think you are the most suitable candidate, not to mention, I also admire Tao Brother for your sincerity and sincerity," Ning Xi said. Xu Tao listened for a moment, his eyes were slightly warm. "If Brother Tao thinks it''s okay, we can start scheduling work now. Is there anything I need to do now?" As soon as Xu Tao heard it, his murky eyes became sharp immediately. He finally realized that Ning Xi was serious, and finally realized that all this was true, not dreaming. He actually waited for the chance to turn over ... Xu Tao wiped her face, quickly turned out a stack of information from the drawer, and spoke quickly. "YLD skin care products, I ran for a month before helping Liu Xiaorou to take it down. As a result, she was dug by Xinghui. It''s totally Xinghui''s credit ... They signed this morning! Even the time was set by me! " Ning Xi nodded and stood up. "Let''s go, get it back, and start with this advertisement." (Sorry babies, I m not in a good shape today, I ll post a chapter first, and I will make up for you tomorrow ~) Chapter 1826： Have temperament and connotation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Get it back, starting with this ad. In a simple sentence, it instantly ignited the fire of Xu Xins heart. Seeing that Xu Wei has regained his spirit, Liang Feixing on the side is slightly relieved. "The task of completing the match is completed, and I have to go busy." Now that Ning Xi is back, he has to prepare a series of public relations plans. Ning Xi nodded, "I have a phone call." After three people discussed for a while, they began to act separately. Xu Wei vacated himself with the fastest speed, and immediately took Ning Xi to the company branch of YLD in China. The endorsement of international first-line big names is undoubtedly a dream for every actress who wants to be gold-plated during the rising period. Liu Xiaorou can only go one step further after a few big-name endorsements and awards, so he will spend so much effort to help her get this endorsement. Because Liu Xiaorou is a completely different type from Ning Xi, Yi Xudong is not optimistic about her, and is not willing to spend energy on her. It can be said that all her resources are the ones he fights for. Just say this endorsement, he smashed his face before and after, don''t know how many relationships he found, all the expenses for social entertainment are his own pockets, and the result turned out to be such a bottom, so that he can not lose control. He knew that this time it was completely deliberate, and he had already sinned Starlight too much. The other party had been waiting for him to give him a final blow. ...... YLD company building. The head of YLD Parker, Liu Xiaorou, and Liu Xiaorou''s new agent, Cheng Yibin, are talking in the office. Cheng Yibin has a heavy heart and a long-spoken tone. "Hey, now there are vases with empty watches outside. We have such characteristics as Xiaorou. There are not many artists with recognition. I dont boast. We have a good saying in China. There is a poem in the book, and the old-fashioned brand like YLD is in need of our temperament and connotation spokesperson!" Liu Xiaorou''s appearance is not outstanding, but there is a very comfortable book in his body, which is like a clear spring in the current impetuous entertainment circle. This is why Xu Wei was looking at her. Later, Liu Xiaorou immediately attracted a large number of diehard powders after deducing a few classic characters because of his unique temperament. It also proved the toxic nature of Xu Weis eyes. Parker smiled and said, "Oh, what we are looking at is also the trait of Miss Xiaorou." Parker is obviously very satisfied with Liu Xiaorou, although the person who used this rhetoric to convince him is Xu Wei, but this is no different for him. As long as the results are the same, Liu Xiaorou''s agent is not important to him. Moreover, Xinghui''s strength is much stronger than Shengshi. Liu Xiaorou''s joining Xinghui is more beneficial to them. Cheng Yibin looked at Liu Xiaorou on the side. When he thought of Xu Weis impetuous expression, his heart was a moment of pleasure. Parker, you see, if there are no other problems, lets sign the contract today? I am already at Haojue Hotel. Booked the location and celebrated our cooperation!" Parker beheaded and opened a thick stack of endorsement contracts. "Of course no problem, this is..." Halfway through this, the knocking on the door suddenly sounded. The assistant apologized and pushed the door in. He walked to Parker''s side and looked a little embarrassed. "What?" Parker asked, and some dissatisfaction was disturbed. Chapter 1827： The only chance to surpass SS "Director, that ... Xu ... Mr. Xu is here ..." The assistant glanced at the opposite Liu Xiaorou and Cheng Yibin, then hesitated to speak. "Xu Tao?" Parker frowned. Liu Xiaoluan Cheng Yibin glanced at each other, his brows frowned. "Yes." "What is he doing here?" Parker asked. The assistant gave a cough awkwardly, and replied, "He said ... he came here to sign the contract ..." Before Parker could speak, Cheng Yibin on the other side laughed first, "Signing? What will he sign?" "I think he came with a female artist." The assistant answered. "Female artist, which female artist?" Liu Xiaorou asked tentatively. She doesn''t remember any other talented artist under Xu Tao. "The other party is wearing a mask and sunglasses, and I don''t know who it is, maybe it''s his newcomer?" The assistant guessed. Cheng Yibin snorted with an angry expression, "This wine lunatic, drink a dizzy head, but you will be forced to sign a contract when you run with someone casually? Where is he?" Liu Xiaorou''s face was a little sad, "Tao Brother is still not happy about what I left ..." Cheng Yibin was black-faced, "Unhappy, he still has a bad face? Xiaorou, such a good seed, has been delayed by him so hard. If we had already come to Xinghui, it would have already become red and purple. Where would it be? With so much suffering, I wasted such a good age! " Liu Xiaorou froze for a moment, and some resentment appeared on his face. She thought that she could have today because of herself. Under the constant brainwashing of Cheng Yibin, she was convinced of this. She complained that Xu Tao and Shengshi dragged her down, but never thought that if it was not Xu Tao who had discovered her, Conditions like her may not have been in her lifetime. Parker was also very dissatisfied with the embarrassment of Xu Tao, and said with a faint expression, "Go ask him to leave and tell him that I have decided to sign a contract with Miss Liu." "Okay." The assistant nodded, because Xu Tao just plugged him a big red envelope, so he seemed to say something inadvertently, "Yes, director, Mr. Xu asked me to help you with a word, he Say" "What did he say?" Parker asked indifferently. "He said that if you insist on choosing to sign with Miss Liu, you will lose the only chance to surpass SS." The assistant answered. As soon as the assistant''s voice fell, Parker''s complexion suddenly changed. As an international first-line big name, SS is YLD''s biggest competitor in China. Almost every year, SS is overwhelmed by sales. His director of China will be beaten by the above every time he meets. This year is even more Ordered to die, must exceed SS. However, the spokesperson for SS this year is Han Zixuan, the most popular actress in China today. No matter who he looks for, it is impossible for him to surpass Han Zixuan. Therefore, he was convinced by Xu Tao and decided to find another way and chose Liu Xiaorou. But now, Xu Tao, who convinced him personally, told him that if he chooses to sign a contract with Liu Xiaorou, he will lose the only chance to surpass SS, which is a contradiction. Seeing that Parker''s face was not right, Cheng Yibin said quickly, "Director Parker, don''t listen to that guy''s nonsense. He was completely deliberately saying that to stimulate you! Whatever lost the only opportunity to surpass SS, it is necessary to sign a contract with him Beyond SS? It''s crazy! " Chapter 1828： Crushing power Liu Xiaorou also took the opportunity to say, "As far as I know, after you and sister Youyou left, there was no one under Brother Tao ... even in the heyday ... there are not many female artists who can handle it ..." At the words of Cheng Yibin and Liu Xiaorou, Parker remained silent without speaking. He had to admit that Xu Tao had completely caught his dead spot, and that sentence was too shocking for him. After a long time, Parker still stood up slowly under the eyes of the two of them, "Mr. Cheng, Miss Liu, please wait a moment, I''ll meet him for a while, and come back later." Cheng Yibin was displeased in his heart, but did not show it, and he smiled generously and said, "Director Parker, you think about it carefully, tell him clearly and avoid any unnecessary trouble in the future." After Parker left hurriedly, Cheng Yibin''s face sank suddenly, and he slammed on the coffee table in front of him, "Okay, Xu Tao! I dare to stump Lao Tzu at this time, it seems that I am to him It''s too light! I don''t know what to do! " Liu Xiaorou, on the side, calmly appeased, "Bin, don''t worry, he doesn''t have any talented artist at all, even if he cheated Director Parker, it''s just a shame." Cheng Yibin''s eyes scratched fiercely, "After the contract is signed, I will calculate the ledger with him!" ... YLD''s reception room is very artistic, retro-styled colorful windows, antique patterned embroidered sofas, white velvet rugs, large bowls of camellia and peony in the vase, and the display cases on the side are Your own classic product. At this moment Ning Xi had taken off her sunglasses and mask, and was sitting on the sofa, picking up a picture album on the shelf and flipping through it. And Xu Tao did nothing, and stared at Ning Ximen all the time, just like a miser staring at his huge treasure. No way, as long as it is a man, no, as long as it is an individual, there is absolutely no way to look away from Ning Xi. Before the two waited long, there was a sound of footsteps from far and near. Soon the footsteps came to the door, "click" the door lock was opened, and Parker, who looked very displeased, pushed in the door and walked in. "Mr. Xu, what do you mean by that? You recommend Liu Xiaorou to me. Even if she is not your artist now, you should not deliberately destroy it ... " Parker said angrily. In the next second, his eyes were as if he had his own consciousness, and he was instantly attracted by the figure on the sofa. The pupils that suddenly contracted were filled with incredible light, "My God ... Ning ... Ning Miss ... " Xu Tao had no surprise at Parker s sluggish response and shrugged. Director Parker, I m not contradictory. When I persuaded you to use Liu Xiaorou, you said that if you use Liu Xiaorou, you may still have another way to go. Win, and this time ... " Parker reacted almost instantly, with a 180-degree change in attitude: "I''m so sorry, only trivial matters, please wait a moment." After speaking, the whirlwind generally turned around, opened the door, and spoke to the assistant outside the door, "Go and prepare a new endorsement contract immediately!" "Ah?" The assistant paused. The director just went in for a few seconds. What happened? At this moment, Xu Tao''s mouth twitched slightly, and he couldn''t tell what it was like. At first he tried to persuade Parker to use Liu Xiaorou''s effort, and his mouth was about to break, but now he only said this short sentence. In the face of real strength, all skills are nothing. [What''s the end of the update ~ continue in the early hours ~] Chapter 1829： Meet all requirements Parker wiped his sweaty palms, performed a gentleman''s ceremony gracefully, and stretched out his hand towards Ning Xi, "Miss Ning Xi, how are you!" Ning Xi stretched out his hand and gave a gentle grip to Parker. "Hello, Director Parker." Looking at Ning Xi''s face that was reversing at the same time, Parker''s excitement was beyond words. "Miss Ning, it''s been a long time since I last saw it! It''s been a year since I last saw a fashion dinner! I don''t want to leave a year, Ms. Ning You look even better than ever! " Not to mention the sensation caused by Ning Xi''s return after a year without return. The shocking appearance of this "reversal of time" alone can already be used as the biggest selling point of this advertisement. In the history of endorsements of classic advertisements, several big-name counterattacks and sales myths have occurred under the retreat of Houhou Tianhou. Besides, Ning Xi has not retired for a long time and has a strong topic. If he hadn''t seen Ning Xi one year later, he wasn''t sure if she could beat Han Zixuan, who is now in the limelight, but after seeing a real person, the last worry was gone. Han Zixuan and Ning Xi are not a heavyweight at all ... Xu Tao is right. If he misses this time, he will really miss the only chance to defeat SS. This cooperation must be won anyway! "Director Parker, you are overrated." "No, no, no, I''m totally heartbroken!" Parker''s expression was extremely sincere. "I just didn''t expect that Miss Ning would come back. It is a big surprise. If I had known it, I would come to visit in person. Why don''t you run again? This trip ... " After speaking, I looked at Xu Tao with gratitude, "Mr. Xu, I used to take the liberty and disrespect. I sincerely apologize to you. Please sign with us YLD for this endorsement, and we will naturally renew the endorsement fee. Agreed, I can do this for you, even if you open the price! " Xu Taopi smiled at the corner of his mouth with a smile, "Oh, this isn''t appropriate, is there anyone else waiting for you? It is said that we cut off the contract halfway and grab the contract, which is bad." Parker immediately said rightly, "I was originally meeting with Mr. Xu. I think there is nothing wrong with it. The company owner can prove that I have been in contact with Mr. Xu for you during this time. " Xu Tao''s expression was a little speechless, alas, this foreigner can really speak ... "Okay, then we can discuss the specific details now?" "No problem, let''s take a look at this preliminary contract. I will try to meet all your requirements with Miss Ning!" ... Meanwhile, in the office. Parker said that he would return later, but in the end he could not return. Cheng Yibin and Liu Xiaorou had waited for more than half an hour, but still did not wait for someone to return. Cheng Yibin, who was originally an old god, couldn''t help feeling a little impatient. "What''s going on! Human?" After all, Xu Tao is a veteran gold broker in the industry. For many years, there are a few brushes in the entertainment industry. Wouldn''t it have caused any tricks? Things have changed? Liu Xiaorou looked at the direction of the door, firmly convinced that Xu Tao could hardly be a rice cook, even if she had the ability, and didn''t care, "It is probably entangled by Xu Tao, you know, Xu Tao is very difficult for that person ..." Cheng Yibin looked displeased. "This kind of rudeness is just a matter of letting the security guards rush out. Whatever you say to him, it will delay our time for nothing!" Just when Cheng Yibin complained, Parker''s assistant knocked on the door and came in. Chapter 1830： The two dont have to come again. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Feng Assistant, you finally came, Director Parker?" Cheng Yibin looked at the assistant behind him, but did not see anyone. The assistant politely said, "Sorry, Parker is receiving the guests, please come back." Cheng Yibin heard it, "Guest? What customers can make Parker interrupt such an important contract?" When he saw it, he could sign the contract with a step. He even booked the celebration banquet. The result was another change. Cheng Yibins face became a bit ugly at a time, and he said with a slight tone. "Feng assistant, please tell me Parker. The director once signed an appointment with me today. I am here to help Xiaoxiao push several important announcements. It is not appropriate for your company to suddenly reschedule. If you re-approach the next time, I will be in the next month. Its not always possible to make time here. Cheng Yibins tone is accompanied by a warning. Liu Xiaorou listened to Cheng Yibin''s words, and suddenly got a sigh of relief. Now she is an artist of Xinghui Entertainment. It is different now. The assistant heard the words, and there was a trace of irony in the scorpion. Not only did he have no nervous look on the face, but he did not hesitate to say: "It is not a rescheduled period. The two don''t have to come again. We have already set another candidate for the spokesperson." "What do you say!!!" The moment the assistant voice fell, Cheng Yibin brushed up and stood up. Liu Xiaorou also changed his face in an instant, his face with an unbelievable expression. "What do you think of our Star Entertainment? If you change people, you will change, and you will not say hello?" Cheng Yibin''s face could not be hanged, and suddenly his face was angry. The assistant laughed and said slowly. "Mr. Cheng is too serious. The rules in the circle are also understandable. All verbal commitments cannot be counted. As long as there is no signature, anyone has a chance to compete. What''s more, even if it is a verbal agreement, it is also the agreement between Parker and Mr. Xu, and has nothing to do with Mr. Cheng?" "you" "But the person under Xu Wei is me!" Liu Xiaorou is not willing. But now Mr. Xu has recommended a better candidate for us. Cheng Yibin was so angry that he had to blow up the lungs, but he did not dare to spy on YLD. He could only bear this breath and sullenly asked: "Who is the newly appointed spokesperson of Parker''s director?" He would like to see, which ones who dont have long eyes even dare to grab their splendid endorsements! Even if he snatched this endorsement, he immediately blocked her and saw that Xu Weibao could not hold her! "Sorry, this is a company secret, I can''t disclose it." The assistant only said this sentence, and then he left. Liu Xiaorou sat down in a chair, "This is impossible... Xu Wei can''t find any better candidate..." Cheng Yibin snorted, "80% is what makes it trick!" Liu Xiaorou is anxious. "Bin brother, what should I do now? This endorsement is obviously mine! You must help me back the guest! I have waited so long..." "It''s just a small endorsement, what''s anxious? There''s nothing in the eye! Are you still unable to get endorsements with me?" Cheng Yibin irritated and perfunctory. Parker has this attitude, how can he grab it? He wouldnt be like a Xu Yan, like a spokesperson, he would play his grandson without a face! Liu Xiaorou also wants to say something, watching Cheng Yibin look impatient, can only grievances. Cheng Yibin''s big-name talents gathered, all the good resources are ahead of other people, what good resources can fall into her hands? Chapter 1831： Short Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And this is YLD, the same heavyweight endorsement as SS. If we get this endorsement, all the resources and endorsements of her future can go up one level. I thought that after the arrival of Xinghui, it must have risen. How can I know that she had lost such an important contract when she left Xu Wei... She still underestimated the guy in Xu Wei! damn it! He is sincere! Sincerely want to ruin her! Let the assistant fan publicly slap him, and insult him, Yin Youyou, not her, she is just going to the heights, but for self-protection, why should he target her? Why do you **** what she got so hard? Without this contract, she has no identity and no background in the middle of the way, how to stand in the fiercely competitive Xinghui... ...... In front of the YLD company building. Xu Wei carefully opened the door and helped Ning Xi get on the bus. Just ready to turn around and go to the driver''s seat, suddenly there was an angry voice behind him. Liu Xiaorou hurriedly chased him up on the high heels. When he saw Xu Wei, he began to scream and scream, "Xu Wei! You are too much!" Xu Wei paused and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Oh? Excessive? Liu Daxing, I don''t know where I am too much?" Liu Xiaorou is full of resentment. "You know how important this endorsement is to me!" Xu Wei sneered, "Oh, I naturally know." If he didn''t know, could he fight for his life to fight for her? Liu Xiao soft screamed and sneered, "Xu Wei, don''t always pay for what I have done for me. I can have it today because of my own efforts. If I am in Xinghui instead of Shengshi, I already have already Its a super-line, just because Ive been following your waste and youve been stuck, youre not worthy of being my agent! Xu Wei did not say a word, and he had already heard numbness for such words as Liu Xiaorou. However, at this moment, the quiet black car, the door was suddenly pushed away by a white hand. A woman slowly got off the car from the back seat and looked at the girl who was filled with indignation in front of the car. "You know very well that with your qualifications, if you are in Xinghui, there will be no day in this life. If it is not a brother. You are just a forever dragon in the prosperous world. It doesn''t deserve, you are right, you don''t have a broker like Xu Wei." Liu Xiaorou opened his eyes and stared at the woman who suddenly came down from the car. The whole person looked like something terrifying, and even the body began to tremble slightly. "Ning...Ningxi seniors..." This...how is this possible... Xu Weixins entertainer... actually... actually turned out to be Ning Xi... "Forget it, Ning Xi, there is nothing to say." Seeing Ning Xi actually went out to protect himself for a short talk, Xu Wei had some accidents, and his heart was also a hot. "In the future, you will have many opportunities to know what you are betraying and losing today." Ning Xi finished this sentence and returned to the car. Liu Xiaorou looked at the black car that was gradually drifting away, standing in the same place, and he was late to return to God... That sentence, you don''t have a broker like Xu Wei, who is heavily squatting on her... Ning Xi is back... Ning Xi actually chose Xu Wei to be her agent? This fact alone is enough to make her whole person panic... This feeling is like it is, she abandoned the **** that she was dismissive, and suddenly she was picked up by one day, saying that this is an invaluable treasure, and she just has no eyes... Chapter 1832： What are you doing? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the car. "Cough, Ning Xi, just... Thank you, in fact, I don''t have to, I have been used to it, and defending with that kind of person can only lower your identity." Xu Wei grateful. Ning Xi leaned over his head and didn''t care. "Nothing, I can''t understand people who bully me." Xu Wei listened, and suddenly he was in tears. Nima had the feeling of holding his thighs. "Who are you under now?" Ning Xi asked his forehead. Xu Wei sighed, "Hey, there is nothing to get the artist, just a second-line, Qin Shuang, very hard-working girl, but luck is a bit back, eight years into the line, with her red in the same batch, But she is red, its always a step." Ning Xi nodded, "I will bring her back." Xu Wei suddenly rejoiced, "That''s great!" Ning Xi looked at the gossip about Jiang Muye and Han Wei, which was constantly updated on the mobile phone, and asked with a brow, "How is Jiang Muye?" Xu Wei shook his head helplessly. "Reming said that it is completely uncooperative, and the situation is getting worse. If this kind of thing is not prolonged and clarified in time, it will make the fans have an inherent impression. It will be difficult to wash it later... ..." "The photo he and Han Han is a stills?" Ning Xi asked, but it was a positive tone. Xu Wei nodded. "Its a still in the new drama of Jiang Mian. Jiang Muye is just a guest. The kiss in the game was actually just a borrow. Because the theme of this play is sensitive, it is difficult to release in the country, and the whole process is kept secret. Shenmian is prepared to secretly take it abroad for exhibiting, so it must not be leaked in advance. Otherwise, if the news is revealed, it will definitely be stuck. Its all in vain. Jiang Muye is also quite loyal. He was so smashed by so many people that he still insisted on nothing. Lei Ming and Liang Zi had been negotiating to let him come out to apologize and put things down first. He didnt want to... It can only be deadlocked now..." Ning Xi sighed and shook his head, with the temper of Jiang Muye, how could it come out to apologize. Xu Wei heard the words and tried to speak. "Ning Xi, you come back this time, and it has something to do with Jiang Muye? This thing... you are ready..." In fact, the insiders know that the reason why Jiang Muye is so openly vocal about Han Han, the most direct reason is the words of Zheng Anru at the press conference. The old man of Shengshi Entertainment who doesn''t know how Han Han is in the upper position? As a result, those people actually said the shameless words in public! Ning Xi thought about it and immediately asked: "When is the latest promotion of "The World"?" Although Xu Wei has been screaming for drunkenness recently, he still knows these messages very well and immediately replied, "Only two days later, because the last press conference was messed up by Jiang Muye, this time they made bigger. I even invited all the original people in the "World" movie to be invited, the film emperor Zhao Sizhou, the old play bone Feng Yibo... Even the Ningxue Xuelu is said to be present..." Ning Xi nodded. "Take me a bit, let''s go and join in the fun." Xu Weis nephew suddenly appeared, and he couldnt help it. Do you mean to grab this character? Do you want to find Jiang Muye? They are said to have just ultimatum to Jiang Muye, let him publicly apologize, otherwise male The Lord will change people! Let''s take the men and women together and grab them back together?" Ning Xiwen said that his brow was slightly picky and faint. "Who said that I was going to grab the role?" "Ah? Not..." Xu Wei was a bit forced, "What are we going to do?" Ning Xi smiled a little, "Nature is... awkward." Xu Wei: "..." Chapter 1833： Only they can surpass themselves Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Grand Mercure Hotel. The "World" drama group and several important investors gathered together. "This Jiang Muye, it is too much of a man, such a big investment, almost destroyed in his hands!" A coal boss with a beer belly full of flesh and blood looked unhappy. "What kind of opportunity does this kind of person give? I think its good to kick it out!" next to a well-dressed middle-aged man. The general manager of Xinghui Entertainments smiling face is generally round. "The popularity of Jiang Muye is still nothing to say. As long as he is willing to repent, give us a apology, and the future propaganda will be well coordinated. It is not impossible to give him any more. One chance, there is a hot spot to have a fever, if there is him, then we will not miss the topic!" Qin An, the producer on the side, said, "I have contacted Lei Ming. After the Tianjiang Muye must attend and publicly apologize, this is the last chance. I believe they will know how to choose!" Wang Linhai, the deputy director, played round the round and said, "Well, let''s not mention these bad things. Let''s respect our Handa beauty, this time it is really aggrieved!" "That Jiang Muye began to abandon, it is too much!" "Its too bad as a man!" ...... As a result, everyone began to slash Jiang Muye and torely toast Han Han. After all, this drama is now Han Hans gimmick, even if the investor is too happy with her. One of the investors who stood flushed and stood up, full of excitement and pride. "You, I have confidence, with the strong lineup of our drama, we can definitely surpass the record set by the drama "Nine Miles" a year ago. !" "Hahaha, that''s of course! There is a lot of popularity, it''s hard to think about it!" ...... In the same year, "Nine Miles" exploded, not only a large number of people, but all the investors have made a lot of pots, it is no wonder that these investors are heart-felt, but also specially invited the director of "Nine Miles" Guo Qisheng, looking forward to creating a miracle again . Although the total investment of this "World" TV series is no less than "Nine Miles", but also the popularity of the movie "The World", but also a "sentimental" gimmick, but Guo Qisheng does not look good. Such a large investment and lineup will earn a fortune, but want to make a big blow? Still beyond the nine? Ha ha They know that even a dragon in the nine-year-old is red and purple, and the fans have spontaneously written countless fandoms? Do they know that even a poorly-funded woman has a large amount of brain powder? Not to mention the classic image of Ning Xi, Yun Huang, red all over the Yangtze River, up to the 80-year-old grandmother, down to the age of six and all know... They thought it was so easy to explode? Even if there is a "strong world" with a strong mass base and foundation, it is impossible to easily surpass the "Nine Miles". He dared to assert that if there are people in this world who can surpass the glory of "Nine Miles", then only Ning Xi and Jiang Muye themselves! These investors simply do not understand where the core and soul of "The World" is, and he is too lazy to play the piano. Since the investor is eyeing the fat of "The World", even if he doesn''t look for him, he will still go to find someone else. For him, Ning Xi retired, and the actors are the same. However, even Lianjiang Makino can''t stay now, making him even more disheartened... Actually, I still hope that Jiang Muye will compromise and apologize in an attempt to use and drain his last value. Its naive enough... Chapter 1834： Actually dont flutter Luzhen, a small garden building. Ning Xi returned home and leaned comfortably on the sofa. Lu Tingxiao expertly massaged her legs, "Are you tired?" Ning Xi cat generally squinted his eyes comfortably and waved his hands. "No tired, today I talked about an endorsement. I didn''t do anything, my mouth didn''t move much, and then I came back to talk!" Lu Tingxiao chuckled, "Mrs. Awesome." "Hey, of course, it doesn''t matter who my wife is!" Someone boasted that he would never forget to boast of his own heart. Lu Tingxiao loved her vivid appearance, leaned in and kissed her forehead, then took the cool soup on the coffee table. "Did you drink it just now? What is this again?" Ning Xi frowned. "Mom cooked it for you." "Well, sweetheart, can we have a discussion? Don''t let mom cook soup for me anymore, you see my little belly is almost fed out ..." Ning Xi cried, exaggeratedly touching her flat Lower abdomen. Lu Tingxiao softly coaxed, "I only left you a small bowl, and the rest is for Jingli." Ning Xi laughed suddenly, "Well ... what a real brother ..." A small koi who was stuck at the moment: I must be a fake brother! !! !! Lu Tingxiao feeds his wife with a bite of satisfaction, "Need to help you find Jiang Muye?" He knew that Ning Xi was most worried about Jiang Muye''s condition when he returned this time. Ning Xi''s little fox-like eyes rolled around, and she said, "No need, the little golden retriever will appear by itself." After drinking a small bowl of soup, Ning Xi jumped down from the sofa with a bone, and jumped open and said, "I won''t talk to you, I''m going to work hard!" Lu Tingxiao frowned suddenly when he saw this. "Did he not say that he would not be too tired because of his comeback?" When Ning Xi heard the words, she blinked her eyes and said, "Who says I''m here for a comeback, I''m doing it for you!" "For me?" Lu Tingxiao was puzzled. "Yes, to save you! Who asked you to say that I was weak!" Ning Xi said and ran away without a trace, apparently still thinking about what happened that night. Lu Tingxiao: "..." Actually without her flutter, he can ... cooperate ... ... In the past two days, Ning Xi quietly took a big-name endorsement and then remained silent. Although Liu Xiaorou was very shocked by the appearance of Ning Xi that day, because she didn''t know the situation, she hadn''t mentioned this to anyone, not to mention that it didn''t do any good to her. However, she kept trembling, hoping that things were not what she imagined, but some misunderstanding. After losing YLD''s endorsement, she took every effort to please Cheng Yibin, hoping that he could win other endorsements and resources for herself, and eagerly hoped to quickly gain a foothold in Xinghui. As a result, after Cheng Yibin took her countless benefits and rebates, she finally agreed to match her, but he led her alone to accompany an old man who was almost sixty years old to drink ... What does this mean, even a fool knows it! And that old man is just an executive of a second-tier brand company. She suddenly remembered that Xu Tao had been drunk once and told them that even if he went to sell chrysanthemums by himself, he would never let his own cabbages be arched by this pig ... "In the future you will have a lot of opportunities to know what you betrayed and lost today" ... She never expected that Ning Xi''s day would be fulfilled so soon ... Chapter 1835： Burst point constantly The next day, the Imperial Capital International Exhibition Center. The organizers were very wealthy. In order to shame Yixue''s last press conference, this publicity event was grandly arranged in the main exhibition hall that can accommodate 2,000 people. As soon as the news was announced a week ago, tickets were sold out. In order to get an interview seat, various media outlets have even shattered their heads. "How''s that say in the prosperous world?" In the background, Wang Haojun, the general manager of Xinghui Entertainment, asked the public relations executives with a slight look. "I have warned them, and Shengshi returned the news and said that they would give us a satisfactory account today." The other party replied proudly. Wang Haojun heard an unexpected expression, and snorted coldly, "I know, I thought it was more boney, and finally I have to bow my head? If it was not for the kid''s popularity and topicality, I directly All of them are replaced by Xinghui artists, so that they can take advantage of them! " "General Manager Wang said it!" At the time of the filming of "The World", Xinghui Entertainment did not get any benefits because of the withdrawal of the investment midway. This time, they stared at this piece of fat for a long time and finally seized the opportunity to win the remake right and became the biggest investor. "I have one more thing to confirm with President Wang. Is Vice President Ning sure to attend this time?" Wang Haojun said with an expression of optimism, "Ning Vice President will make a finale appearance, not only as the original female lead, but also as an important investor in this play." It''s been so long since the beginning of the incident, not to mention Ning Xi has already retired, this is the best opportunity for Xue Luo to reappear before the public. ... "Zixuan, did you see it? Outside, everyone is here for you!" At this moment, Zheng Anru looked at the fans and the crowd in the dark from the background, his dark eyes were full of excitement and ambition. Han Zixuan heard that she was playing with a strand of broken hair in her ears, and she was a little interested. All this was taken for granted, what''s so exciting? "I''ve inquired. As long as Shen Mian''s film is successfully sent to the exhibition, the probability of winning the prize is more than 80%. In addition, in the future" The World "TV series will give you nationality, you are incompetent. The existence of transcendence, no one will dare to name the name Ning Xi in front of you, even if you mention it, you will only take it as a shame ... " Until hearing this sentence, Han Zixuan''s eyes lightly moved and Mei Yu stretched a lot. Zheng Anru suddenly knew that she was hitting the right thing, and continued to say what she loved to hear, "That **** Jiang Muye, we kindly took him to promote it together. He actually toasted instead of eating and drinking. Zi Xuan, you can rest assured. Today He will apologize to you in public! " ... At the same time, the front desk has begun preparations. The two hosts, one male and one female, spoke enthusiastically about the opening remarks. They were in the hot field. On the big screen behind them were the beautiful makeup photos and excellent special effects of the new characters. From time to time, fans at the scene screamed with excitement and shouted for a visual feast. "The main creators of our" The World "crew are here!" "Yes! Welcome everyone!" ... The male and female presenters introduced and interviewed the crew''s creators one by one, and interacted with the fans at the same time. And this is just an appetizer, they will burst in the future. Chapter 1836： Best Meng Changge After the interaction between the main creator and the host, the host began to sell all kinds of secrets, from supporting actors to main characters, and invited the actors in the original version to come and talk with everyone. In the original version of "The World", the film actor Zhao Sizhou, who played the leading man Chu Beichen, immediately set off a small climax on the scene, and the interaction between Zhao Sizhou and the new version of Chu Beichen attracted much attention. The organizer and the investors on the front row of VIPs saw that the atmosphere was high, and everything went smoothly with a satisfied expression. After the appetite of the fans and the media has been almost hanged, the host talent finally said excitedly, "The next thing to appear, do you know who it is?" "Han Zixuan--" "Zixuan! Zixuan! Zixuan !!!" "Xuan Xuan! Xuan Xuan! Xuan Xuan!" ... A thunderous call erupted suddenly at the scene. Fans shook the light stick and the propaganda board in their hands. Everyone agreed, and they all shouted: "No Zi Xuan, no long song!" "Wu Zixuan! No song!" "Wu Zixuan! No song!" "The best Goddess Xuan, the best Meng Changge!" ... The slogan echoed in the huge exhibition hall, deafening, and the atmosphere at the scene was extreme. "Oh my god, our Zi Xuan is so popular!" "That''s for sure! Goddess Xuan is a popular queen!" "So what are you waiting for, please have our Goddess Xuan come to the stage! Let''s talk louder, okay? Let the goddess hear your call! Feel your passion !!!" ... Various slogans and calls rang out one after another. With all expectations, Han Zixuan finally came to power. As the top brand of Xinghui Entertainment, it is natural to sell high-end face, Han Zixuan knows this, so at this moment, she is dressed as a treasure of a town shop launched by history just half a year ago, and it is called flowers. The moral of this dress is also very suitable for Han Zixuan, who is now very popular. The two complement each other. The haze-like dreamy flowing material, 365 beaded flowers hand-inlaid by ten masters for three months, spread from the chest to the skirt, gorgeous, with 15 rounds on the neck Shaped diamonds, 26 pear-shaped diamonds, 9 heart-shaped diamonds, 5 emerald-shaped diamonds. The diamond necklace spliced ??like stars in the night sky. The jewellery on the wrist is the 100th anniversary model of KDY, and the high-heeled shoes on the feet It''s the advanced customization of C family ... At this moment, the eye-catching woman on the stage is even dazzling, noble and elegant. "My God! Goddess Xuan is so beautiful today!" The hostess exclaimed exaggeratedly. The male presenter''s eyes could not be removed for a long time, "Our goddess Xuan is obviously as beautiful every day! Do you think?" "Yes--" The fans shouted in tears, and the fans were even more excited. After the host was active for a while, Han Zixuan was invited to sit down on the sofa, and began to chat with other actors and the crew on stage. The deputy director was full of beautiful words, "Guo Guo''s" The World "is indeed a classic, but because of Xuan Xuan''s joining, I dare to say that waiting for the film will definitely subvert your imagination!" The producer also chuckled, "This character can be said to be tailored for Xuan Xuan, especially the modified script based on Meng Changge, which will definitely make up for the regret of the audience and make everyone more enjoyable!" Chapter 1837： One person left Zheng Anru next to her face proudly said, "For this show, Xuan Xuan has been preparing for half a year ago. I followed the master to learn martial arts and insisted on zero substitutes. By then, all the scenes will be completed in person!" As soon as Zheng Anru''s words came out, he immediately won the favor of a large number of fans, and the audience began to scream in excitement over and over again. The distressed goddess was too hard for them. When the host heard the words, he immediately followed the process already arranged, and said with excitement, "Really? Really looking forward to it! I wonder if we can see Xuan Xuan''s wonderful performance at the scene today? Do you want to see it? " "Think--" the audience shouted immediately. Han Zixuan took a hard look at her situation, "I may have to change clothes first." "We can wait--" "How long can you wait for the goddess--" ... Eagerly looking forward, Han Zixuan went to the background to change clothes, and the host continued to be active in front. After a moment, Han Zixuan walked out from the background with a big red dress, a high ponytail, and a spear in her hand. Not surprisingly, the fans'' screams almost broke the roof! In addition to Han Zixuan on the stage, there was another staff member wearing armor and playing with Han Zixuan. On the big screen behind me, I saw Han Zixuan''s eyes flashing, and the spear in his hand immediately attacked the other side. The beautiful and exciting fight exclaimed the fans, and they were filled with eyebrows. Almost all the fans were holding mobile phone videos and the cameras were 300 Sixty degrees without dead corner shooting ... After all, this video will be posted on the Internet to promote the momentum ... After a wonderful live performance, the cry of "No Zi Xuan, No Long Song" at the scene became even more heated. In the background, Wang Haojun nodded in a very happy mood. Spending such a great price was worth it. Now only Jiang Makino apologized, and finally Vice President Ning as the investor representative made a concluding speech, and he could finish the job perfectly! "Notify the prosperous world, Jiang Muye can be brought to power." Wang Haojun told his men on the side. "Okay, right away!" ... After receiving the background notification from the host s wireless headset, he said with a smile on his face, "Did you guys find it? There is one person left today!" Most of the audience at the scene knew that the host was referring to Jiang Muye, and Han Zixuan s die-hard fans immediately booed at the same time. At the same time, the support from Jiang Muye fans was also very fierce. Almost hit the scene. "I heard that this late guest had something to say to us Zi Xuan!" The audience was aroused by the host''s curiosity and looked in the direction of the backstage. There was no movement at all. About a minute later, a middle-aged man in a black suit appeared in the public eye. Xu Tao ... "How is he? Lei Ming?" Wang Haojun in the background frowned. "I guess I can''t control Jiang Makino, so let''s change him to a broker!" The men next to him speculated. "Oh, what''s the difference? Isn''t Xu Tao a waste?" On the stage, Xu Tao first appeared in the light. Afterwards, the crowd saw the man carefully stretch out his hand towards the dark place behind him, and then a white finger fell on the man''s arm, held by the man, a little, from the darkness, appeared in On the stage where the lights shine ... Chapter 1838： Over-acting actress? The woman who came step by step from the darkness and slowly appeared under the light, there was no variegated flowing white cheongsam, and the black and black hair loosely pulled a lazy bun in the back. There is no extra pendant except the pure ring necklace at the clavicle. However, when the girl appeared in the light, it was like the sun in the night sky, and the beauty of the moment was enough to eclipse everything in the world. Hosts, actors, guests, fans off the field, media ... The huge convention center was silent and silent. As long as the sound is made, everything in front of you will disappear like a mirror. "Ning Xi ..." Among the crowd, I didn''t know who started first. Immediately, the name quickly rolled over the entire venue like a tide, pulsating in everyone''s ears. Everyone suddenly stared at the woman who had slowly walked to Taichung at this moment. The sound of the scene was high. getting bigger "My God ... Ning Xi ... It is really Ning Xi ..." There was a female fan covering her face, her face unbelievable. "This ... this is impossible ..." ... Even more aggressive than the audience of fans, is Wang Haojun in the background. Wang Haojun just calmed down from Ning Xi''s shocking face, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse. "What is going on! Shouldn''t it be Jiang Muye who came to power? Why is Ning Xi !!!" The public relations on the side was completely dumbfounded, and the whole person was in a mess, asking what was going on in the gyro. The front desk wasn''t much better. The two professional moderators had big eyes and small eyes. They couldn''t even say a word directly, and even Zheng Anru, who had always been calm and indifferent, froze. Han Zixuan, who had just finished the live performance, stood there so dumbly. The moment ago was still the heroic red goddess. At this moment, it was like an unimportant passerby, which was ignored by everyone ... In the end, it was Xu Tao, the old god, who took the microphone from the host with a dull face, and said leisurely, "Dear friends, good evening everyone! I am very honored to receive repeated invitations from the organizers to come and participate The Propaganda Ceremony of the World ... " Hearing Xu Tao''s words, Wang Haojun in the background almost spit out old blood. Xu Tao! put! you! mother! of! dog! fart! When did I repeatedly invite you? Is he crazy? He went to invite Ning Xi! "Mr. Wang, what can you do now? In the eyes of the public, you can''t always drive people down!" The director of public relations was sweating anxiously. "Give me everything in front! It''s just an actress who is too angry! What to panic?" Wang Haojun growled. "Yes ... Yes ..." The man wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then uncontrollably set his eyes on the woman next to Xu Tao, meanwhile secretly muttering under his heart, the actress ... But as soon as this angry actress came to power, she was able to set off Han Zixuan, who was also the most eye-catching moment ago, just like a fool ... Even for themselves, the first thing in the moment is not panic, but instinct indulgence. at the same time. A large video game city in the capital. Jiang Muye was wearing flip-flops with lollipops in his mouth and a moustache, and his yellow hair was like a henhouse. With his honor at this moment, even if he hit the fans on the face, he would not be recognized. GAMEOVER! Seeing the bright red end of the game on the screen, the man''s anxiety broke and hammered on the machine. Say! After all, my heart is still agitated ... Today is the day of the group of silly propaganda conferences ... Chapter 1839： Her existence is the focus Jiang Muye grabbed his hair, grabbed his slippers, and sat in a pile of colorful balls. After squatting for a long time, I finally turned on the phone. At the swipe of the news, it turned out that there were reports about today s propaganda. What was so powerful, what reunited in two years, what s more, No Zi Xuan, no long song, and even Prodigal son turned back, Jiang Muye will Apologize on the spot and return to the old days with Han Zixuan? " I look back at your uncle! Apologies to your uncle! Good old man! Nima really said a dog! Jiang Muye was so angry that he almost smashed his phone. At this time, the big screen of the video game city overhead jumped a bit, and was even transferred to the real-time webcast on the publicity site of the world ... "Wow! It''s my goddess Xuan Xuan!" "Really! Today, Tianxia is doing an event at the Convention and Exhibition Center. Unfortunately, I didn''t get a ticket!" "Why the screen is dirty! The goddess is so beautiful today! Yan Kong is almost satisfied!" ... The live broadcast on the big screen immediately caught the attention of many people. Jiang Muye''s eyes stared at him. Hehe, I want to see today, how stupid those stupid ones can be! I saw that inside the big screen, Han Zixuan changed into a red jacket and had a wonderful fight performance with the staff on the scene. The fans and the passers-by in the video game city were all amazed. Jiang Muye supported his chin and dangled on a small wooden horse, his eyes were almost falling off. Trained for six months? Lie to the ghost! This flowery shelf was at most three days! It''s totally awesome with her acting staff. It''s really the same! "Did everyone find out? There''s no one left today!" "I heard that this late guest had something to say to us Zi Xuan!" "Wow! Really? Then hurry to invite this guest to the stage!" ... As soon as the host''s voice fell, Han Zixuan''s fans at the scene suddenly burst into dissatisfaction, and passers-by in the video game city who were looking up at the big screen were also booing. "I''m going. Is Jiang Muye going to show up? Is that guy finally willing to apologize?" "Hum, shameless man! Apologize and never forgive!" "Yeah, it''s so bad! I liked him a lot before! I can''t even forgive him for his face value!" ... Hearing the words of the host during the live broadcast, Jiang Muye''s face changed suddenly. Nima, what happened! Where''s Lao Tzuren, say your uncle? What are these **** doing? Surnamed Lei, if you dare to make your own apology for Lao Tzu ... Jiang Muye''s murderous eyes almost stared at the screen. After a short wait, a man finally appeared on the stage. Not Lei Ming, but Xu Tao. How is this guy? I knew Lei Ming didn''t have the courage, so the company sent Xu Tao? Jiang Muye felt a fire in his stomach, immediately took out his cell phone, and prepared to call there. Looking for the number, Yu Guang saw ... In the live broadcast, Xu Tao carefully extended his hand in the direction behind him, as if there were others behind him. First, she walked past a plain white, and then, under the traction of Xu Tao, a figure slowly walked from the darkness into the stage where the lights shone ... The plain white cheongsam, smoke-like hair, shocked the face of heaven ... No need for Jinyihuafu to accompany it, no expensive luxury embellishment, or even any words, her presence is the focus. "I ... oh!" The moment he saw who was on the screen, Jiang Muye stunned, his bones rolled down from the wooden horse ... Chapter 1840： Who is the only protagonist Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Exhibition Center. After a rush of trouble in the front and back of the front desk, it was difficult to restore normal order and prepare to return the scene. A fussy actress, if she is willing to take the humiliation and give them a icing on the cake, why are they not happy? However, the organizers have reacted here, and the fans have started to riot. The excuses of the whole venue were getting louder and louder. Everyone was pushing forward in madness. The security guards threatened with batons and kept whistling. However, there was no effect at all. People in the crowd were pushed from time to time. Cry and scream... "Hey, I understand everyone''s excitement very much, but please also control your emotions!" "Cough, yes, yeah, trouble everyone to be quiet!" ...... The two hosts said for a long time, and the results were not heard at all, so they turned to Han Yu and Zheng Anru. Seeing the appearance of Ning Xi actually caused such a shock, Zheng Anrus face was so dripping. Han Hans face has calmed down at the moment, pick up the microphone, and gently say, Is it troublesome for my fans to be quiet? Thank you! If it is put in the past, the idols will open their own voices. It must be a slap in the face. However, at this moment, these people have completely lost their senses and are still pushing in madness. "God! Ning Xi - Is it really Ning Xi?" "Ah, ah - don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze!" "It won''t be a counterfeit card from the organizer!" ...... Seeing that the names of the entire venue were all "Ning Xi", "Ning Xi" and "Ning Xi", the fans'' emotions became more and more excited, and the organizers became a mess. The scenes could not be controlled... At this moment, a sudden "" came from the microphone. Immediately, a familiar voice mixed in a noisy sound: "The men at the trouble scene take care of the girls around them, don''t let them be shoved, okay?" Although this sound is not high, it is mild and harmless like a stream, and it is almost inundated in the crowds. However, it is like a special kind of power... At the moment of the sound, all the men on the scene suddenly glimpsed, not only stopped pushing themselves, but also consciously prevented people around them from squeezing. The gentleman opened his arms to protect the girls around him, and those who were as crazy as men Girls, after hearing the words of Ning Xi, all of them have become very beautiful ladies... Within three seconds, the scene quickly recovered its order and was silent. This...strong to...a jaw-dropping appeal... In the background, the face of the director of Starlight PR has become more and more dignified. He recalled that the fans of Ningxi were famous for their high quality. The order of the event was like military management, and it was the most orderly among all the artists. Although Han Wei received a large fan base in Ningxia, he did not retain the characteristics of the fans at all. However, when Ning Xi came back, the fans who could not control even Han Han became so smooth immediately... This is simply... The two hosts, who were sweating and maintaining order, saw the scene suddenly quiet and quiet, and looked at each other with a blank face. After staying for a while, the two talents reacted and arranged for all the guests and the masters to sit down. Today, Han Han is the only protagonist. In any case, this field must find a way to reverse it... Chapter 1841： Live PK! "Ah, presumably everyone did not expect that today the organizer could invite the former national goddess Ning Xi to attend, everyone must be very surprised!" "Even the host was shocked! After all, Ning Xi has left the entertainment industry for more than a year!" ... After receiving Zheng Anru''s reminding gaze, the host seemed enthusiastic. In fact, after the end of the ridiculous greetings, the conversation turned sharply. "Mister Ning, I do nt know what Zi Xuan s performance did. What do you think? Fans and The audience is very satisfied with Meng Changge''s new interpretation of Zi Xuan! " this problem She said that the fans and the audience were satisfied. If Ning Xi did not answer, wouldn''t she be against the fans? If the answer is satisfactory, it is personally affirmed that Han Zixuan''s interpretation is even more exciting. Even if Ning Xi is a little more polite, it is entirely conceivable that the other party will definitely fight with the snake in the future. At that time, all will be entertaining gossips such as "Ning Xi''s live performance and shame" and "the Yangtze River waves push forward waves" and become the other Stepping stones ... Facing the pit dug by the host, the look on Ning Xi''s face remained the same, and he said gently, "The eyes of fans and audiences are naturally not wrong." After hearing this, when Ning Xi fell into the trap, Zheng Anru suddenly sneered sneer. Ning Xi, I didn''t expect her to dare to show up. "The predecessors are ridiculous, and I still have a lot to learn." Han Zixuan answered generously and humblely. However, this predecessor is full of irony. No matter the host or Han Zixuan, they all spoke in the past. Seniors, once ... reminded that Ning Xi is a past fact ... At this time, Zheng Anru on the side seemed to inadvertently say, "Zi Xuan really has too much place to learn. Just as Ning Xi''s seniors are here today, it is a rare opportunity. It is better to let the seniors have a wonderful fight and teach on the scene. Are we Zi Xuan? " "Yes, Teacher Ning, can you give us a paragraph! Everyone must be looking forward to it, too? Everyone said it?" The host immediately agreed. Ning Xi hasn''t said a word yet. Xu Tao has changed her face. "It''s too fierce. Ning Xi''s recent physical condition is not good enough to bear the load." Hearing Xu Tao''s remarks, Zheng Anru''s heart suddenly speeded up, where he would give up such a good opportunity. Ning Xi has been a martial arts stand-up before. She has a good foundation. With a lot of fans, she has retired for a year now. It is definitely not as good as before. What about the same appearance? Meng Changge''s character is not face-seeking! Seeing her so weak and weak now, she knew that she could never control it. As long as Ning Xi disillusioned all fans on the spot today, Zi Xuan will have no worries in the future! "Ah ... this way! It''s a shame! However, it just shouldn''t be a big deal if you just come here casually? After all, Ms. Ning Changge, a teacher at that time, was very much loved. Many old fans at the scene are very looking forward to seeing Ning again The teacher''s style was then! "The host encouraged, apparently because Ning Xi could not leave the stage without performing. "It''s Brother Tao who is too nervous. It doesn''t matter much. Is there a spear?" Ning Xi didn''t care, and asked directly. Xu Tao was anxious when he heard it, but he kept in mind that Liang Feixing had told Ning Xi that he had a serious illness before, and he had just recovered recently. Chapter 1842： Wonderful Xu Tao''s complexion was about to continue, Ning Xi glanced at Xu Tao, gave him a soothing look, and signaled that he had a sense of proportion. Seeing Ning Xi''s expression of calmness, Xu Tao could only bear it for a while, but his back was strained, and he was ready to deal with unexpected situations at any time. However, even if he was alert enough, he still did not realize that the other party was so shameless ... The worker who had a fight with Han Zixuan just now had a lance in each of his hands and was standing far away. Then he directly and vigorously threw the lance in one of them in the direction of Ning Xi ... ... The huge force that is thrown over, most people absolutely can''t catch it, and will evacuate by conditioned reflexes. Obviously this is the effect that the other party wants, I am afraid that the photographers are secretly ready to take a shot of Ning Xi''s howl ... Just when Xu Tao was vomiting blood and rushing to block the gun, he saw that Ning Xi didn''t blink his eyes, and his body avoided it. Then, a slender, white hand stopped it steadily That spear. After zooming in through the large screen, fans under the stage can clearly see that the spear flew at a fast speed, and when the spear was held by the girl, the body trembled violently. "Wow--" There was a burst of exclamation and applause. Zheng Anru''s face turned black, but it was just a gun. What''s his name, fuss! The staff member frowned slightly, a flash of accidental light flashed in his eyes. After receiving Zheng Anru''s displeased look, he immediately raised the spear in his hand and quickly attacked Ning Xi. Zheng Anru had already bragged when he just fought with Han Zixuan, saying that the other party was a professional martial arts actor. He had been training Han Zixuan for more than half a year, and the other party did have two brushes. Ning Xi saw the other side attacked aggressively and stood in place. The spear in her hand revolved in her palm as if there was life. Then, with a bang, she drew with the opponent''s spear, and there was a spark at the junction. Radiant. It was only a brief fight, and the martial artist knew instantly that Ning Xi was not the kind of flowery frame of Han Zixuan at all, but had the real thing, so he dared not take it lightly anymore ... At the beginning, the other party was still thinking about how to make the other party ugly without being noticed, but in the end, he had no heart to think about these twists and turns, and could only deal with the other party with all his strength. More and more tricky moves ... damn it! This woman turned out to have a beautiful spear. Guo Qisheng said that all the actions in the play were performed by Ning Xi himself. He didn''t believe it, but now ... All the fans including the host except the host exclaimed from time to time, all of them were holding their breaths and staring, nervous eyes could not bear to blink, as if not the dazzling stage in front of them, but the battlefield surrounded by smoke, not a performance, but a The real battle of life and death. at last "Dangdang", the spear in the hands of the staff was extremely intimidated by the girl and landed on the ground. Suddenly, all fans at the scene screamed and exclaimed with excitement and kept whistling. "Well! Ning Xi is great! "so amazing!" "It''s so wonderful! I''m so nervous that I sweat out!" ... Watching the response from fans at the scene, Han Zixuan gritted her teeth, still applauding with a smile on her face, Zheng Anru''s face hidden in the shadow was already ugly. Chapter 1843： last blow This useless thing! waste! The professional martial arts substitute she hired with high salary actually lost to a woman on the spot? After the staff member received Zheng Anru''s fierce gaze, his body suddenly shook subconsciously. In the next second, a glimmer of yin flashed in the man''s eyes, and suddenly he picked up the spear that fell on his feet, and suddenly turned towards him. Unprepared Ning Xi attacked-- brush-- In this second, the spear in Ning Xi''s hand came out with a thunderbolt, wiped the opponent''s neck, and banged into the wall behind the opponent. In the enlarged screen, the spear cut the broken hair at the ear of the man, the gun head went into the wall and was inserted straight there, and the martial artist was stiff, and the expression on his face was so terrified that he zoomed in. On the screen, forming a huge visual impact ... "Ahhhhhhh!" After three seconds of silence at the scene, there was a scream and whistle that almost broke the roof. "Accepted." Ning Xi handed the spear in her hand to the staff on the side, and slowly regained her seat. There was no enthusiastic red clothes, no makeup of brilliance, and even she was wearing a gentle cheongsam with a bun in her hair at the moment, but no one doubted it. At that moment, the soul in her body was Meng Changge! Even if the person will return to the field one day, and even if the person''s body becomes rotten one day, she will still be Meng Changge! !! !! "Long song! Long song! Long song-" The old fans at the scene shouted with excitement again and again, their expressions were beyond expression. "Ning Xi, are you okay!" As soon as Ning Xi came back, Xu Tao asked like a mother. "It''s okay." Ning Xi shook her head, a thin layer of sweat was on her forehead, and her wrists were sore, but fortunately it didn''t take long, and it didn''t matter. At this moment, watching the reaction from the scene, Zheng Anru was holding his fingers firmly, his face was as pale as ... Over ... Irreparable ... Originally intended to ruin the image of Ning Xi in the eyes of fans, but it turned out that she could not surpass ... This is simply digging and burying myself! No ... Never let this happen! Once you make that impression on your fans, it''s over! "The predecessor is indeed the predecessor, and it really is that the sword is not old. We are young and seem to be too tender!" Zheng Anrupi applauded with a smile, but he deliberately exacerbated the old character and highlighted Han Zixuan''s youth. In fact, Han Zixuan is just as old as Ning Xi. When talking about this, Zheng Anru glanced at the excited fans with a smile, and then slowly said, "It''s amazing that senior Ning Xi can attend today, but shouldn''t it be more unexpected? After all, senior Ning Xi has retired a year ago, but your fans were very sad! Today''s seniors have been absent for more than a year, and suddenly appear again. Is there nothing? Would you like to explain to your fans? " Zheng Anru sneered, provocatively, no doubt trying to inspire the hatred of the fans and the contradictions between Ning Xi and the fans in this long year. Stupid brain powder, do you forget how cruel this woman was, and how to disappear irresponsibly without a sound? This kind of person ... is it really worth your continued love? With Zheng Anru''s words, the fans who were just excited at the scene were silent for a moment. Most of the fans coming today are fans of Han Zixuan and Jiang Muye. And Han Zixuan''s fans and Jiang Muye''s fans are almost all Ning Xi''s diehard fans ... On the stage, Ning Xi sat quietly there, silent for a long time. Xu Tao''s heart tightened for a moment, and what he was most worried about happened ... Chapter 1844： Be with you Watching the reaction of the fans, Zheng Anru on the stage and Wang Haojun behind the stage were relieved. "There is still a way for Zheng Anru!" Wang Haojun looked very satisfied. The public relations director next sighed, "After all, she is one of the people who know Ning Xi best, and naturally knows where she is!" At this moment, the whole hall was still dead. I do not know how long it has been The atmosphere became more and more depressed, like the tranquility before the storm. At a time when a haze was brewing and spreading in the crowd like a plague, a woman''s voice finally sounded in her ear. "I''m sorry ... to worry everyone, to wait ... for so long ..." The fans in the audience were silent. "A lot of words ... I don''t know how to speak ..." The girl continued to speak in the silent hall. "I ... sing a song for you!" The girl looked up and smiled, but her eyes were full of sadness. Still no one spoke. Ning Xi tilted her head and Xu Tao whispered a few words, Xu Tao''s look hesitated slightly, then nodded and left to go backstage. Zheng Anru and others did not stop, all looked coldly, huh, actually singing at this time? Distracting? It''s so funny! Could it be that she wants to change career as a singer? I don''t believe she can go anywhere! Even if they do, they can do it! Do not look at who is today! After a while. With a bang, the entire stage suddenly darkened, only a beam of light hit the girl in the center of the stage wearing a white cheongsam. The girl narrowed her eyes and sat there extremely quietly. The prelude to the music ... "Thank you ..." The girl held the microphone and stared at all the fans below the stage, continuing to sing softly, "Glory to me ..." "I want to bow to you deeply ... because of the effort, someone can understand ..." When the girl''s voice sounded, the fans in the audience tightened their eyes. "Thunderous applause This is the beginning, not the end When you pat your palm for me What should I pay in return, you have a soft spot ... " With the word of the girl, the big screen behind the girl suddenly turned on. A girl appeared on the big screen. The girl was wearing a big red dress and smiled and signed several fans. The girl said that this was the first time she signed the fans. Thank you everyone ... "Thank you for your glory How ordinary I was It was you who made me the best of my dreams ... " The screen switch on the big screen, Ning Xi''s handsome and handsome menswear, together with other crew members, was surrounded by a large group of enthusiastic fans. The girl''s eyebrows fluttered and her mouth slightly raised. She told the security guards, be gentle with my women ... ... "That minute, in my heart Too many feelings to describe There are many twists and turns in the future, never relax Prove that your choice is different ... " On the screen, the girl with tears on her face walked alone in the wild forest in the heavy rain, followed by behind-the-scenes footage. The girl was so tired that she lay directly on the ground and slept in clothes, her face was so beautiful ... "This is our glory I already know where I should go ... " The girl was wearing a big red dress, and on the highly anticipated Golden Brown Award podium, she said with tears in her eyes ... "This is our glory This is a song of joy for you Every one of you is my great hero ... " With the last song of the girl''s hoarse choking, the screen on the screen stopped, and there were tearful faces under the stage. And the quietly singing **** the stage was already in tears at this moment ... Chapter 1845： No Ning Xi, no world And the quietly singing **** the stage was already in tears at this moment ... The music stopped, the lights came on, and the girl stood up and bowed deeply to everyone on stage. Every scene belongs to their memories with Ning Xi, a pair of red eyes, a face full of tears ... Among the crowd, I do not know who was the first to speak out and broke the silence "Xifan is everywhere, and Xixi is irreplaceable--" This slogan of loyal fan, familiar to tears, was like a shock to the sky, and instantly ignited the tinder buried in everyone''s heart. Suddenly, like the tide, everyone shouted along ... "Xifan is everywhere, and Xixi is irreplaceable--" "Xifan is everywhere, and Xixi is irreplaceable--" "Xifan is everywhere, and Xixi is irreplaceable--" ... On the VIP seat, Zhuang Ke''er, who was crying with red eyes, stood up suddenly and shouted, "I never forget it, I will accompany you with a lot of light- Suddenly, every response, everyone began to shout: never forget the original heart, to accompany you with great light- Zhuang Rongguang next to Zhuang Ke''er wiped the man''s tears and started whispering, "No Ning Xi, no world--" "Without Ning Xi, no world--" "Without Ning Xi, no world--" "Without Ning Xi, no world--" ... Until Ning Xi had bowed and left the scene, the uniform voice was still above the huge exhibition hall, echoing for a long time, the excited fans gave the girl a voice and left. That''s their idol, their love bean, their belief, their youth ... What if she left? We are still! We are always there! Under the stage, a girl with a round face was lying on her shoulders and crying out of breath. The girlfriend gently patted her shoulder to appease, "Okay, okay, brother Xi is not back!" "I''m not crying this!" "So why are you crying?" "Crying, how could I be so stupid? How could I betray Xi Ge, empathize and not fall in love with Han Zixuan''s pirated counterfeit goods? I don''t deserve to be a Xi Ge fan!" "Uh, don''t be sad, anyway, so many people will do silly comparison with you!" The round-faced girl burst into tears with a smile, and said sparklingly, "I only know when some people appear again, what is irreplaceable ..." Right now. Han Zixuan''s face was pale, Zheng Anru regretted her intestines, and regretted that Ning Xi should not be allowed to sing, and the two presenters had completely lost their mouths, and the situation was not going back anyway. Those investors on the VIP seat have been completely aggressive, and in the background, Wang Haojun looked at the fans who were still crying and shouting slogans in front of him, watching those fans of Han Zixuan madly shouting Ning Xi''s name, almost annoyed Fainted. He spent so much money, invited so many guests to the media, and found a place ... In the end it became Ning Xi''s personal comeback show ... The new version of "The World" was crushed into the dust, and fans returned to Ning Xi''s arms because of a song ... He finally knew it, and Shengshi Entertainment is here sincerely to hit the scene! I smashed it completely! The tables were smashed! The director of public relations hid aside and secretly looked at the passionate fans outside, his face was full of breathtaking expression. Hey, he really thought that Han Zixuan was insurmountable, but as soon as the Lord appeared, Han Zixuan''s popularity and dazzling appearance all felt that he was not good. How can firefly compete with the sun and the moon ... [PS: Song is BOBO''s "Glory"] Chapter 1846： Who said I didnt come here? Video game city. At this moment, countless people looked up at the passers-by on the big screen. Like the audience in the live broadcast, they were red-eyed together, and they couldn''t help shouting a slogan. In addition, there are restaurants, alleys, companies, homes ... Countless people saw this live broadcast, countless fans saw Ning Xi, heard her singing, heard that one voice calling in unison ... After Ning Xi left the venue, the live broadcast continued. "Ning Xi, are you coming back this time?" "After Ning Ying, after a year, why did you choose to appear on today''s occasion? Is it just because of being invited by the organizer?" "You should know about Makino? We have been waiting for Makino s apology today. It is said that the person who originally planned to attend is Makino. Why did it become you? Apologies, so did Sheng Shi invite you? " "Did you be so popular today, wouldn''t there be some enthusiasts to win the favor? Oh, nice to say, what invitation is invited, shouldn''t you come to the scene?" "After Ning Ying, would you please answer it?" ... As soon as Ning Xi came out, she was surrounded by the swarming media. Facing the same questioning as Lianzhu Cannon, Ning Xi paused suddenly and glanced at the reporter who questioned that she had come to the scene. The reporter looked a little hairy and took a step back unconsciously. Afterwards, Ning Xi raised her eyebrow slightly for convenience, and then said quietly, "Who said ... I''m not here to smash the field?" All reporters: "..." Jiang Muye, who was lying on a small horse and watching the live broadcast, "Hum--hehehehe ..." The reporter who deliberately wanted to embarrass Ning Xi, and saw Ning Xi''s so calm appearance, but was speechless, and his face was flushed and said, "You are too much like this, because you are bullying people because of seniors? Do nt you know how bad Jiang Muye s behavior is? You are such a man that you are covering him? What goddess, but it s a scumbag with that scum! "Did you record it?" Ning Xi didn''t reply, but spoke to Xu Tao on the side. Xu Tao nodded and shook his phone. "That''s it! In fact, there is no need to record, someone will broadcast live! Everyone can see it!" The reporter was anxious when he heard it, "I''m just telling the truth. Can''t I tell the truth this year?" Xu Tao smiled, "Is the truth or a rumor, a lawyer will tell you later." Ning Xi glanced at the reporters who kept asking, and said lightly: "I already know about the senior Jiang, and I also know that the original arrangement of the organizer today is to let senior Jiang apologize publicly, yes, I also think it is true A public apology should be made. " After hearing Ning Xi''s words, the reporter thought she had confessed her feelings, and was immediately smug. "After Ning Ying, it''s too late to change ..." In the next second, Ning Xi''s eyes suddenly flickered, and then the words suddenly turned. "However, it is the organizer, and he apologized to Jiang." The moment Ning Xi''s voice fell, there was an uproar. what? Apologize to Jiang Makino? Is Ning Xi crazy? There are also a large number of reporters secretly muttering, Ning Xi''s tone is so affirmative, is there anything hidden in this matter? After Ning Xi finished this sentence, he no longer paid attention to the reporter''s crazy questioning, and got into the car without a word of Xu Tao and the bodyguard. Video game city. Jiang Muye stared blankly at the live broadcast above his head, watching the girl''s domineering side leak to support herself, watching the girl raise her eyebrows and said, "Who said I''m not here to smash the field", her heart filled with bulging, saying Unable to feel ... Chapter 1847： Strong support In the car. Xu Tao''s mood was so good that it exploded. "Ning Xi, you just sang the song on the spot. The effect is really great! With the video materials I brought with me, the tear effect is MAX! What a cry! It''s silly! It''s a little easier now, I was thinking about how to explain it to fans ... " Xu Tao said, thinking of Ning Xi s public interview with reporters, he looked a little worried, and said euphemistically, Ah, but Ning Xi, would you say something wrong to the reporter just now? Jiang Muye This is a tricky thing! I understand how you want to help Jiang Muye, but in the eyes of the public, it''s so easy to put yourself in! " "They will apologize." Ning Xi said with certainty. After saying this, Ning Xi picked up her phone and made a call. Seeing this, Xu Tao looked curiously, not knowing who she was going to call. Jiang Muye, who is it? That photo is proof! Unless Shen Mian personally clarifies ... But how is it possible! Shen Mian took the film as his own life, and because of knowing it, Jiang Muye hadn''t said a word so far. Even if Ning Xi had a relationship with Shen Mian, I was afraid he couldn''t convince him ... "Hey, Guide Shen, long time no see?" When Xu Tao heard Ning Xi''s voice, he thought for a while that he was looking for sleep! "You ... Ning Ningning ... Ning Xi?" On the other side of the phone, Shen Mian''s voice was almost like a hell, and the words were unfavorable. "Come on! I just saw the live broadcast! I thought I had hallucinations. What are you doing here? Nima, for a whole year and three months! I thought you were returning to your alien! " "Oh, rare director Shen still remembers me." Ning Xi quietly said. Shen Mian heard Ning Xi''s tone a bit wrong, and coughed, "What, you called me for ..." "Jiang Makino." Ning Xi opened the door and said Jiang Makino''s name. "Shen guide you might not have done it properly?" Shen Mian''s tone was a little embarrassing. "Ah, hey, I know, I know Jiang Muye is really wronged! But I am also a victim! I''ve been trembling and hiding, where do I know that the stills will suddenly be exposed! I don''t know if they told you that the situation of my film is indeed sensitive in subject matter, and it must not happen in China. I just went to participate in the International Film Festival! You said ... My side is secretly walking through the process for review. If it broke out here, I immediately ordered it to be sealed, and would not let me go abroad to exhibit. Whom am I crying for? By then, the film will be shot in vain! " "So you just watched Jiang Muye alone bear all the consequences?" Shen Mian was entangled, "Ning Xi, I know that you are arguing for Jiang Muye. I have worked so much with that kid, and I am also an old acquaintance. This time I really thank him for his morality and wait for my process to go After I have confirmed the eligibility for participation, will I issue a declaration immediately? " "By the time the daylily is cold!" "But ... but this is the only way now! Otherwise you say, what do you want me to do?" Shen Mian said helplessly. "Clarify everything now." "My aunt Grandma, isn''t it difficult for you to be a strong man? Now to clarify, my film is totally ruined!" "I lost you one." "Oh! I''ll post it !!!" Shen Mian changed her mouth and changed it to a fast one. Chapter 1848： Great, my queen! Xu Tao next to him faintly heard the conversation between the two, and almost spit out the old blood! Nima is so sleepy ... it''s too rude! This is changed ... Ning Xi did not expect Shen Mian to change her mouth so quickly. Looking at the phone, her mouth twitched slightly. "Ning Xi, this is what you said. You said you would pay me for one. The heroine of my next show has already booked you. The heroine can''t do it, and the male master can do it for you! You can''t regret it!" Shen Mian Fang still had a hard time selling haha, but at this moment she couldn''t wait for the ruin of the drama. Ning Xi laughed, "I see, I promised you, when did you regret it." "Hahaha ... Okay! Then I''ll send it! You are waiting!" Shen Mian responded cheerfully. Xu Tao, who was on the side, was amazed from beginning to end, unprepared, "Uh ... this is solved ...?" Great, my queen! "Well, it s really cheap to sleep and sleep! The first scene after your comeback, so I reserved it for him! I told you, after Shen Mian filmed your" Dream Seeker ", I shot it later Although the two movies are not bad, they are not comparable to "Dream Seeker". It is probably because I was always said to be unable to surpass "Dream Seeker", and I was a little impatient. I was so frustrated that I went to Han Zixuan to make a ban / film that knew I couldn''t get through in China. What a mess. ... At the same time, the International Convention and Exhibition Center has been empty. Wang Haojun, Zheng Anru, Han Zixuan, an investor, etc. stared in the background with a hazy eye. At this moment, the most embarrassing person at the scene, in addition to Han Zixuan, is the deputy general manager of Xinghui Entertainment who is dressed up, Ning Xueluo ... Tonight, she had deliberately waited for the opportunity. She deliberately wanted to make a finale appearance and took the opportunity to wash it away. Even the idea of ??inviting the original Ren Ma as a guest was presented by her. But I did not expect ... Ning Xi, who had disappeared for so long, appeared like an irregular bomb without warning, and exploded in her world. Originally, her original affairs had been forgotten with the retreat of Ning Xi. With the success of her career, she even gradually began to take the line of inspirational goddess. The identity of adoptive daughter was no longer criticized, but was more affected by the bottom. Sympathy and understanding of some people. However, as soon as Ning Xi appeared in the eyes of the public, everything she was most disgraceful, disgusted with, and least willing to be known, all surfaced. As long as Ning Xi is in the day, everyone will remember that Ning Xi is the real lady with thousands of dollars, and she is just a fake of Dou Zhan''s nest. Even if she has everything now, she can''t get rid of this **** shadow ... "Why didn''t you find out when you promised the prosperous side?" Rao is Ning Xue falling into the city house no matter how deep. At this moment, he is already upset and angry, and his blood is surging. "Ask you! Why don''t you find out!" Wang Haojun scolded. The head of the public relations director who looked back on his face was hard-pressed, "I asked clearly, and the other party was very sure that he would give us an account. Where did I know that Shengshi would come here ... I wouldn''t think of Ning Xihui if I killed him. Come on ... " In their eyes, Shengshi is just a lingering remnant, not to mention the high-level, in fact, everyone did not take Shengshi in their eyes, so it is only to take care to make such a large basket. The director of public relations continued to say, "Moreover, watching Ning Xi''s answer to those reporters, they clearly ... have premeditated ... willfully come to the scene ..." Chapter 1849： Want to change someone? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Crap! What is this special use for you?" Wang Junjun was angry. His scenes have been smashed and he has made a wedding dress for others! At this time, a few investors who have been squatting, one of them as a representative, stood up and said, "Cough, actually... from the point of view of today... the cast of our drama... In fact, you can adjust the adjustment..." Zheng Anru suddenly changed his face, "What do you mean by money?" Qian always has a beer belly, smiles and laughs, "Today, the popularity and topic of this Ning Xi, you also saw that this show has invested so much money, naturally hope to get the maximum return, you say? Where can Zheng Anru know what the other partys words are, and suddenly his face is ugly, "I have signed the contract, do you want to change people? For a long-lost actress?" Qian Zong, Li Zong, Cui Zong, you dont know much about the entertainment industry, so you will be blinded by the appearance of tonight. Ning Xi is just because its too long, fans will inevitably get excited, its like a flash in the pan ! Really let her pick the big beam, do you think she is picking up? She has no resources at present, no one is still in the ghost place of the prosperous world. Why does she compare with her? She didn''t even qualify for the shoes! When Zheng Anrus words were smashed, Qians investors and other investors met with each other and hesitated. Wang Haojun was busy with the opportunity to open the door. "Several people are also pleased!" Zheng Da agent is the best gold medal agent in the circle. Her words will definitely not be wrong! Let''s invest in this star, this is how we are. I won''t hang myself!" At this time, a well-dressed middle-aged man next to his face was displeased and sighed. "You don''t know what we don''t know. People are so stupid and foolish, even if Ning Xi is completely out of popularity now, she is playing today. It has completely destroyed everything we have built for so long! The movie "The World" will be a presence that can never be surpassed in the hearts of the audience! Even if we save money, it doesn''t work! In this way, even the original version can not surpass, but also want to go beyond the "Nine Miles"? Dreaming? Why? With your so-called popular queen Han Han? Han Hao, who can''t even control his fans? Tonight, Han Weis fans finally turned their backs, which was undoubtedly a slap on the spot. At this moment, the investor pointed at the nose and accused him. Han was so angry that he was shaking all over the body. After she became popular, she was not chased by people. Why was she so tempted? Just when Han Han almost couldnt control his emotions, Ning Xue fell on the side. Lis words are different. You know, the fans who come tonight are not all fans, at least half of them are Jiang Muyes diehard powder. Tonight is such a huge momentum, in the end it is real, or someone deliberately arranged and instigated to do people to see, so as to achieve the purpose of ulterior motives, or even ... to grab the role... Li is very familiar with the entertainment circle, I think you Also know the twists and turns around it? The general Li heard the words of Ning Xue, his brows were slight, and he listened to it. He really couldnt guarantee this authenticity. But tonight, this situation, in his intuition, does not want to be able to make fakes. After all, Even his onlookers were moved, and they were convinced by Ning Xi... Chapter 1850： Maybe she looks down on her too much Wang Haojun and Ning Xue finally managed to soothe those investors. As a result, something happened on the other side. Public relations director Liu Wenliang sweated and ran over with his mobile phone, "Wang ... Wang Wang ... Vice President Ning ..." "What''s wrong?" Wang Haojun said impatiently. Ning Xueluo, Han Zixuan and Zheng Anru aside panicked when they saw him, all looking at him with a frown. Facing the eyes of everyone, Liu Wenliang''s pale face was tangled into a twist, swallowed and vomited, and said with great difficulty, "Heavy ..." "Shen Shen?" Wang Haojun cursed. "Shen Mian !!!" Liu Wenliang finally read the name, glanced at Han Zixuan and Zheng Anru, and then said, "Shen Mian just posted a Weibo to clarify that the photo of Zi Xuan''s kiss with Jiang Muye was Stills! " "What are you talking about? This is impossible!" Zheng Anru changed his color. Liu Wenliang said bitterly, "It''s true, Shen Mian also released detailed video materials to testify!" "Is he insane when sleeping? Does he know what he is doing?" Zheng Anru screamed inconceivably with a voice on his face. Han Zixuan''s face also completely changed, but her tone was extremely firm, "There must be some misunderstanding, Shen Dao can never do this!" Shen Mian is definitely the one who doesn''t want this thing to be exposed, so they would have leaked the photos without any worries. As Han Zixuan said, she quickly took out her mobile phone and opened the sleeping Weibo. As a result, I saw the extremely eye-catching Weibo content on the top of Shen Meng at the moment ... [To clarify one thing here, this photo is a still in the new drama "Kanto Chaos" I shot a while ago, and it was borrowed at the time. Because of my selfishness, when I knew the truth, I never stood up and explained to everyone that innocent people have been greatly affected and implicated. I apologize for this! ] What is posted below is a detailed comparison of stills and film materials, even including some sensitive content ... Han Zixuan stayed there immediately. Shen Mian is really crazy ... Not crazy yet ... Zheng Anru''s face was dark and he sternly said, "This is definitely not the case! What''s going on in Shen Mian, even if he is crazy, he can''t pull us into the water. Doesn''t he know that this movie treats us? How important is that! He actually burst the movie at this juncture! He is so well known! Is he afraid that it will not be banned? " Liu Wenliang coughed softly, "I don''t think this thing is so simple, Shen Mian can''t do it for no reason ..." "Crap! This is for you to say? It must be the ghost in Shengshi''s side!" Wang Haojun angered. Liu Wenliang frowned, "But ... with the power of the prosperous age ... how could it be possible to persuade Shen Mian to make such a big sacrifice, to come forward for Jiang Muye himself ..." "Ning Xi ..." At this moment, Ning Xue glanced aside and murmured a name. Although Zheng Anru hated Ning Xi, she didn''t agree with Ning Xueluo''s words, "Can Ning Xi have such a big face? Vice President Ning, you can''t help but think of her too!" Wang Haojun was really anxious. "Okay, stop talking nonsense. The question now is how to solve the problem! Liu Wenliang, let me tell you! One after another, so many baskets, what do you director of public relations do?" Say you have a ten year old second child, and have been pressed by Liang Feixing all your life! " Chapter 1851： Missing people return Liu Wenliang''s face sank like water, and he was stunned for a day today. What is it about me? Liang Fei Xing Niubi, you have the ability to dig people over! "General Manager Wang, if it wasn''t for Zheng Anru''s greetings, he would have claimed to take the photos out of the hype, and he vowed to tell me that there would be no problem. Will things get to this point? When will she release him as the director of public relations? It''s in my eyes, and now come to me if something goes wrong, what can I do? " "Liu Wenliang, what do you mean by this? It''s not that you can''t keep up with Zi Xuan''s propaganda, so we have to figure it out by ourselves? At first we saw such good results, didn''t you say anything?" "You guys have done everything. What can I say? I said that this too intensive publicity will be disgusting to the fans, and we should keep a little distance and mystery in moderation. Did you listen to me?" "Zixuan was brought out by myself. I still need to teach you to do things? You know the fart!" "you" ... Just when Xinghui was torn inside ... Meanwhile, Shengshi Entertainment. A group of interns and entertainers who have not spent time in the company have just finished watching the broadcast of "The World", and at this moment one or two are all excited to jump up. Whether it is those who have a good relationship with Ning Xi, or those who were not used to Ning Xi in the past, seeing Ning Xi appear at the moment, the tide is surging. If Ning Xi''s comeback can save the prosperity, then these people have also been saved! "God! Brother Xi! It''s really my brother Xi! Brother Xi is back!" "Is there no salvation in that heyday?" "It''s not necessarily ... right? Today''s prosperous times are different now, not to mention Xi brother has retired for a year ..." "So what! Brother Xi hit the ground today and it was so cool that it was completely crushing Han Zixuan! Now it is just a matter of time!" ... Just as a group of little artists talked excitedly, they didn''t know who suddenly looked blankly and exclaimed. "what" Subsequently, everyone saw Xu Tao diligently leading a person into the company''s door. The person beside Xu Tao turned out to be the object they were talking to. "Brother Xi !!!" "Brother Xi, we miss you so much! Where have you been this year?" "Brother Xi, you are really back!" "Xi Brother, has your agent become Tao Brother?" ... Ning Xi looked at those unfamiliar or familiar faces, smiled and greeted one by one, and answered everyone''s questions. "Yes, Brother Tao is indeed my agent now." "I won''t go! Brother Xi, you have to think about it! In case you are taken awry ..." Everyone around them heard Xu Tao booing, but the tone was stubborn and not malicious. Xu Tao''s mouth twitched, "Hey, hey, you little cubs, what are you talking about in front of my queen? Want to rebel!" There was a laugh around. When Ning Xi was surrounded by everyone enthusiastically, the crowd suddenly rushed in quickly at a person, and then said nothing, the robber pulled Ning Xi and ran away. "Ah-Brother Xi! Who is this! Why is this so?" "Stop him!" ... "Oh, it''s okay. It''s senior Jiang." Xu Tao''s feet were almost on the person, and Ning Xi, who had been taken away, hurriedly turned back to explain. Everyone: "..." Xu Tao: "..." Lei Ming knelt down, crying, and said the missing people that Dad couldn''t call back, returned ... Chapter 1852： Do n’t starve to this point In the unmanned corridor. Both eyes were wide and small. In the end, Ning Xi looked at Jiang Muye''s appearance as a digger, chuckled, and said, "Well, time is really a pig killing knife ..." Looking at the girl''s bright smile, Jiang Muye''s heart beats like a drum instantly, and the whole body''s blood seems to rush into his head. Since Ning Xi was in a coma and saw her once in the military sanatorium, he has never seen her again. I haven''t seen it for a year. The girl in front of him suddenly reminds him of the picture when I first met her in M ??country ... Feeling of first love again ... Jiang Muye rubbed his own hair in irritability, holding his heart beating on his chest, and beating! Unpromising thing! After calming down his emotions, Jiang Muye gritted his teeth and opened his teeth. "Ning Xiaoxi, your uncle! Who is the pig! The little uncle has been upset for too long and wants to experience the feeling of you mortals?" Ning Xi laughed and nodded again and again. Jiang Muye was blinded by the girl s smile, cursed with a low curse, and avoided her eyes, "When did you ... wake up?" "Uh ..." Ning Xi said a little hesitantly, and replied with a light cough, "Is this ... it seems to have been awake for a while ..." When Jiang Muye heard it, he suddenly blew his hair. "Come down! You have been awake for a while and you didn''t even tell Lao Tzu? Ning Xiaoxi, do you treat Lao Tzu as a brother?" Ning Xi laughed, "Tell you early, how can you have such a surprise when you see me now!" "I''m so surprised!" Suddenly seeing him on TV, he was so scared that he almost fell in half! "Also, I didn''t treat you as a brother, but I did treat you as a nephew!" Jiang Muye''s face suddenly turned black, "Nephew your uncle!" I don''t know what came to mind, and speaking of this, Jiang Muye was suddenly silent for a moment. After a long while, I started to say, "I saw the live broadcast just now, as well as Shenmian''s Weibo ..." Jiang Muye''s expression was a little irritable. "I don''t need a woman to come and help me clean up the mess! What promised you to sleep that old fox?" Ning Xi didn''t care, "It was just a promise to pay him a play." Jiang Muye suddenly changed his face, "Fuck! No wonder! This old fox is robbing!" "I proposed it myself. After any comeback, I have to make a movie. The cooperation with Shen Dao was also very enjoyable." Listening to Ning Xi''s explanation, Jiang Muye''s face was still not very good. Ning Xi smiled slightly and said, "Senior Jiang, when I first entered the industry ... I know that you didn''t say anything and you messed up everywhere. Actually, it helped me a lot in secret, and this time In the final analysis, it''s because of me ... for me, I will repay you once, Senior Jiang! " Jiang Muye blushed suddenly, and turned away awkwardly, "Asshole, how are you sensational? You goosebumps are up!" After Jiang Muye finished speaking, he murmured in doubt, "How do you ... do you know those photos are fake? Lei Ming told you?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow. "Is this what Lei Ge told me?" "Then how do you know?" After all, the evidence is so strong that even his fans have a lot of people who removed the powder after seeing the photos. Ning Xi spread his hand, "I think ... you haven''t been hungry, but you shouldn''t be hungry to such an extent." Jiang Muye: "..." Who''s so **** up! !! !! [Come here, I''m sorry for the delay today. I''m continuing to code, everyone can get up in the morning to see Ha] Chapter 1853： Well, call it aunt! Jiang Muye and Ning Xi were talking, and a tall figure suddenly came at the speed of light "Ancestral! You''re finally back! What the **** did you do to my god, if this is seen by your fans ..." Lei Ming looked at Jiang Muye''s unbearable look at this moment, and was distressed. You eat by your face, ancestor! "What did you see?" Jiang Muye''s eyes narrowed for a moment, his voice threatening. "Keke, I still love you the same when I see it!" Lei Mingmali changed his mouth. Later, Lei Ming immediately happily said to Jiang Muye, "Makino, have you seen Weibo? Shen Meng has publicly clarified the truth for you. Now all the fryers are online, and everyone is apologizing to you, saying you are good enough Righteousness. Your fans are crying because they misunderstood you, because your grievances are broken to the ground! What''s more cool, Director Liang arranged the professional navy to guide the public opinion for the first time. Now all the spearheads are aimed at Han Zixuan ... " "Aimed at her?" Jiang Muye raised an eyebrow. "Yeah! You think, Shen Mian covered the film so tightly, who revealed the picture?" Ning Xi aside, "Naturally the biggest beneficiary." "Yes! Isn''t Han Zixuan the biggest beneficiary?" Lei Ming said. Jiang Muye snorted, "Fans will believe it? That woman''s acting is not ridiculous, but the acting skills to cheat fans are nothing to say!" Lei Ming affirmed, "Director Liang has control behind the scenes. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe the three-pointer. Anyway, as long as someone doubts it! The most important thing is that this matter Han Zixuan must not be irrelevant. After all, she is the star of the show and one of the people who knows it, but for her own benefit, she will not tell the truth if she knows the truth. In your relationship, let the organizer ask you to publicly apologize to her. This is simply a matter of character, and even this is simply shameless! At least, you two can definitely clarify the scandal! " Hearing the results of the things he cares about most, Jiang Muye''s face improved a lot. Lei Ming quietly gathered in their ears and lowered his voice, "It''s not over! I just got the latest news. Shen Mian''s Weibo attention is too high. He has been asked to drink tea. 80% of the film is yellow! Han Zixuan can take care of herself this time! " "Ning Xi, thank you so much this time!" Lei Ming thanked with tears in his eyes and almost gave Ning Xi a confession. He thought it must be dead this time! I did not expect that once Ning Xi came out, within a few hours, all the terrible problems were solved! Ning Xi glanced at Jiang Muye with a smile, and then looked at Lei Ming and said, "Brother Ming is polite, they are all family." Lei Ming thought that Ning Xi meant that everyone was a company person, and he echoed in a hurry, "Yes, yes, they are all one family!" Jiang Muye: "..." "Oh, Makino, although fans love you, you cough ... Let''s take a shower and start tumbling up! I''ll go to Director Liang to discuss what''s going on with him!" Lei Ming said and ran away happily. . Strike iron while hot, Jiang Muye''s image was too sloppy in the past. Dang, too immature, this time things are very conducive to his transformation. The current small fresh meat is endless, and at the current age of Jiang Makino, it should have been turned! I really have to sigh again for Ning Xi''s physical constitution! "Who is with you as a family!" As soon as Lei Ming left, Jiang Muye immediately turned dark and followed Ning Xi''s theory. Ning Xi had to pull out the wedding ring around her neck and said, "Good, call my aunt!" Chapter 1854： Real Phoenix is ??back Seeing the ring, Jiang Muye''s old blood got stuck in his throat, "..." The **** told him that he would never become his aunt ... result What a real thing to look back on! After Ning Xixian finished putting it, carefully put the ring back, an elder tone, "Forget it! Grandma, give you some time to adjust!" Jiang Muye: "..." He adapts to a fart! ... At the same time, Su Zhai. Ning Xue settled down for a night of meetings, and contacted everywhere, and returned home from the company in a scorched amount. The expensive and gorgeous dresses on her body had been wrinkled. Today was supposed to be her perfect day, the ending of her victory. But now, in just one night, everything she used to be perfectly smooth and impeccable began to collapse ... This feeling is simply terrible! Ning Xi! Ning Xi! Ning Xi! This nightmare-like name turned up again! "The snow is coming back!" Zheng Minjun, sitting on the sofa in the living room, watched Du Ning snow fall, immediately got up with a smile and walked over. "Mom, haven''t you slept yet?" Ning Xueluo yelled and greeted. "Isn''t this worrying, waiting for you to come back!" Zheng Minjun frowned when he saw that Ning Xueluo''s face was not right. "Why is his face so bad? Isn''t there an important entertainment today? Is there something wrong?" "Mom, I''m fine, just a little tired." "Then sit down and rest. I let the kitchen make chicken soup. I''ll let the servant serve you a bowl!" Zheng Minjun said with interest. Zheng Minjun was exposed because Ning Xueluo was an adopted daughter, and her relationship with her was very rigid. However, with Ning Xueluo''s turbulence in this year, and Ning Xi disappearing, her hope that Ning Xi climbed into the dealer through Ning Xi''s careful thinking, Zheng Minjun''s attitude towards Ning Xueluo naturally changed. It is even better for her than before, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she gave everything in every possible way. Seeing Zheng Minjun''s diligent tone to Ning Xueluo, Zhao Shanshan walked downstairs, with a sarcastic look, and said in a good mood, "Hehe, tired? I think I''m tired! After all, people are really phoenixes! Ning Xi is back! Her fantasies of flying up the branches are shattered again! " In the past year, I saw that Ning Xueluo was getting better and better, and she became more and more popular with her parents-in-law. She and Su Shi had no time to breathe when they were suppressed. They all walked around when they saw Ning Xueluo. Life is not a life! And now, Ning Xi is back! This is simply great news! "What? Ning Xi is back?" Zheng Minjun heard this, his face changed. Ning Xue''s eyes stared at Zhao Shanshan with an extremely dark look, and then frowned. When the **** of Ning Xi returned, even Zhao Shanshan dared to speak to her like this. Zheng Minjun knew that after Ning Xi returned, should he not have any thoughts ... Zheng Minjun quickly returned to God, telling his servant to go to the kitchen to serve chicken soup, and he said, "Come back here! What a fuss! A captive show!" A little analysis of the pros and cons, she will not offend Ning Xuelu for Ning Xi. When Zhao Shanshan saw Zheng Minjun''s attitude, she was immediately anxious, "Mom, what is being fostered, those are spread by people outside, Ning Xi is the granddaughter of the dealer! How can this be done!" Chapter 1855： My daughter-in-law is a skill. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zheng Minjuns look is very disapproving. Flies dont have a seamless egg. Isnt there anything really there, can you have this rumor? Otherwise you tell me why she can disappear for so long? Zheng Minjun''s tone is extremely uncertain, she deliberately inquired, and even have photos to prove, and determined that Ningxi has no connection with the dealer in this year. If Ning Xizhen has anything to do with the dealer, how could he be willing to be taken care of? Sure enough, the banker Lian Ling Lingyu did not admit, how can he admit Ning Xi. Seeing that Zheng Minjun did not believe it at all, Zhao Yu was so angry that he was damn, and that damn, Zheng Minjun had been completely brainwashed by Ning Xueluos monk! Ning Xue fell to look at Zhao Yans impetuous expression, and he smacked his lips. Want to provoke dissension? Its easy to think about it! She has completely let Zheng Minjun believe that Ning Xi is being fostered and has no relationship with the banker. She has already said that even if Ning Xi is back, she can''t change anything. All this is still hers! As for the small storms, although it really upsets her, she has to press down a little bit of effort, just like the current Shengshi entertainment, still want to be against her? Regardless of what Zhao Wei said on the side, Zheng Minjun had completely ignored her. She took the chicken soup from the servant''s hand and went to Ningxue to fall in front of him. The face was kindly loving and comforting. "Snow is falling, don''t be suffocated." The person affected the mood, come, and drink the chicken soup! You have to make up the body, I am waiting to hold a big fat grandson!" "Thank you mom!" Ning Xue fell into a touched expression, but sneered in his heart. She hasn''t been pregnant for more than a year. If she is not in charge of Ning''s finances now, history and Xinghui are booming. It is because of this that Zheng Minjun will never give her a good face. "correct" Ning Xuelu took out a red invitation from the bag and handed it to Zheng Minjun. He said, "Mom, are you free tomorrow? I got the invitation letter from Tianquan Villa. If you have time, we will meet Mrs. Li together. ?" "Really?" Zheng Minjun took over and overjoyed. "I recently learned that Minister Li and his wife came to Beijing. How many nobles and nobles are prominent, sharpened their heads and want to see one side can''t find a way. How did you get the snow? of?" "Nothing, but also a relationship." Ning Xue fell to answer. Zheng Minjun smiled and closed his mouth. "My daughter-in-law is a skill! The day before, even Mrs. Joe complained to me that I couldn''t get an invitation! Every day, I boasted that her brother is a big official in the province, not all!" Zhao Wei stood aside, also as a daughter-in-law, listening to Zheng Minjun''s phrase "My daughter-in-law is a skill", I feel that I am slap my own. Yes, Ning Xue has this daughter-in-law who has the ability, she is a dispensable waste! "What is so happy?" At this time, Su Hongguang also came out of the house. Zheng Minjun immediately took the invitation to show off, "Hong Guang, Snow fell to the invitation of Mrs. Li!" Really? Su Hongguang is also full of surprises. If you can get in touch with Minister Li, it will be of great benefit to our Yifeng Group! A countrys projects are a few billions of big ones! "That is to say! Snow is really capable! Now the entire emperor who does not envy our family has a capable daughter-in-law!" Zheng Minjun looked proud. "Snow falling, hard work for you!" Su Hongguang is also full of relief. Zhao Wei sees the father-in-law of the father-in-law all around the snow, the face is ugly to the extreme, the gas has to turn and leave. ...... Chapter 1856： Change the mouth quickly Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! the next morning. Deer town. Ning Xi sleeps to wake up naturally, there is no one on the edge of the bed, but there is a fragrant smell of tempting millet porridge downstairs. Although she has officially returned, she is not so busy. The urgent task of Jiang Muye has been solved, and there is no need to worry about things afterwards. "Wake up, come over for breakfast." Lu Hao prepared all the breakfast as usual. In the morning light, the man around her apron let her look like it in the past, which made her deer smash. Although she has a good cooking skill, when she is with Lu Hao, the number of cooking is getting less and less, and Lu Haos cooking is getting better and better, even if it is progressing by leaps and bounds. Especially after waking up, she had never been in the kitchen. At this time, Xiaobao carefully took the porridge bowl and walked over to her. "Mom, Xiaobao feeds you." Ning Xi quickly said, "Thank you Xiaobao, my mother can eat it by herself." "But my mother''s hand was hurt." Xiaobao looked at Ning Xi''s medicine and still had some red and swollen wrists. His face was very serious. Speaking of this, Ning Xi suddenly stunned in the direction of Lu Hao. Where did she know that she was just playing a gun on the stage last night, and she didnt feel anything on the spot. After the night came back, the wrist was swollen... Fortunately, it is not a big problem, but it is still a good education by the father and son. "Well, thank you baby!" Ning Xi suddenly did not dare to say, coincidence. Today is the weekend. After eating breakfast, Ning Xi is playing with Xiao Bao, and suddenly there is a guest. When I saw someone coming, Ning Xi looked surprised. "Mrs. Zhuang... How come you!" Meng Lin looked at the girl in front of her face, her face was distressed and loving. "Come and see you, I have long wanted to come, and I am afraid to bother you." "No lady, please come in!" Ning Xi was busy. Meng Linyi once again heard that Ning Xi called her "Mrs. Zhuang" and suddenly showed dissatisfaction and angered. "Xiao Xi, what did you call me?" "Oh..." Ning Xiwen said that he was at a loss. She already knows from the landlord that the bookmaker wants to recognize her, but at this time, she changed her mouth all at once, but she is really not used to... For Zhuang Keer and Zhuang Rongguang, it is the same as a friend, but the elders seem to be a little embarrassed. She is used to being alone, and she really doesn''t get along with her elders. Just when Ning Xi didn''t know how to be good, there was a crisp voice behind him, "Hey!" Meng Lin saw Ning Xis cute little guy behind Yu Xues body, and the look of anger suddenly could not hold back. Suddenly, she smiled and squatted and hugged the little guy. Hey, Xiaobao is really awkward! Although she didn''t like Lu''s illegitimate child at the beginning because of her anger, she couldn''t help but love this child with her later life. At the same time, the voice of the man was low, "Aunt." Ning Xi look at Xiao Bao, and look at Lu Hao... look awkward! You two... change your mouth too fast, ah! ? However, seeing that they are so natural, it is estimated that she was so stunned when she was in a coma? Khan died... The big buns and small buns have been turned down together, and Ning Xi is naturally not good at all, and can only scream with Lu Hao, "Aunt." "Hey!" Meng Linyi was finally satisfied. Chapter 1857： Give a name Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After entering the house, Meng Linyi talked with Lu Hao very much. Ning Xi could not help but feel deeply, oh, sweet mouth is the elders! Look at her family''s heart and mind, and more on the road, my aunt said to call. Unlike some people... She waited until now to wait for aunt. After a few people chatted for a while, Meng Linyi called Ning Xi alone and talked. Meng Lin instantly converges on the look, pulling Ning Xis hand and asking in a serious tone. Xiao Xi, I ask you, how are Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan to you? Now she is reassured by Lu Hao, but for the two Lujia, but 10 million are not at ease. After all, Xiao Xi has already married Lu Hao. After marriage, it is no longer a matter for two people. Xiao Xi will face the whole family of Lus family in the future. If Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan still regard her as the former attitude, then she How was the day in Lujia? Xiao Xi was not easy to escape, she absolutely did not allow her to suffer a little bit wrong. "They are very good to me." Ning Xi busy replied. Meng Lins expression is somewhat suspicious. Really? Dont deliberately speak for them. Ning Xi had no choice but to open her mouth. "It is true. Before they specifically called me to the old house, I talked to me once and apologized to me. Later, I have been very good to me during this time!" Meng Lins glimpse of Ning Xis demeanor is not like a fake. This is a little bit of a sigh of relief, and its a cold voice. Thats good, theres still a conscience for the people in Lujia. Ning Xi nodded again and again, "Hmm, aunt, you can rest assured!" Meng Lin listened to the girl''s sweet aunt, her heart was quickened, and her face was kindly open. "Xiao Xi, what are your plans for the future? Work, family?" Ning Xi thought for a moment, "I have thought about this problem before. After I woke up this time, I was prepared to retreat. I want to spend more time with my sister and Xiaobao. I have been busy all the time. Work, too little time to accompany them, and I have always supported me to indulge me to do anything..." Meng Linyi nodded in understanding. "Later? I heard from Kel and glory, are you ready to come back?" "Yeah." Ning Xi said, "Because something happened later, it was because of me. The most difficult thing has been solved. Now, although I am preparing to come back, I will definitely not work as before. The big ones are so hard, the work and family can be fully taken care of." Meng Lins sighs agree. This is also good. In fact, I dont agree with you that you are completely retired. Women still have to have their own career. Meng Linyi said the most concerned thing, "When is the wedding with Lu Hao? When is the relationship open? Xiao Xi, don''t blame me for too much, although the situation is special, but you two are married, or The rush of the knot is too sloppy! Marriage is a big event for a woman!" Ning Xiwens face is a bit stunned. In fact, I soon met with Lu Yugang. He just asked me to marry me. Its just because of my career, Ive been dragging it to the present, and its because its not open. But now it is different. When the debut is out, the fan base is unstable. Marriage has a great impact on my career. Now that my plan for returning is almost the same, I can open the news of my marriage, it should not be too long. I also want to be with him in the bright future! After all, Xinganer waited for her name for a long time... Chapter 1858： Master mother Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Lin saw that Ning Xi had plans for everything. This is a relief. "You have a few in your heart. In short, there are any grievances, unhappy places, or being bullied. You must immediately tell your aunt! Let''s also Don''t look at the look of their Lu family! If you are not happy, go home!" Come back home Ning Xi can''t tell how it feels when he hears the word. Looking at Meng Lins short support, Ning Xis heart is full of warmth. I know my aunt, I remember. "This is what you are!" Meng Lin smiled and patted the girl''s back. I don''t know what I suddenly thought of, Meng Lin said happily. "I recently came to the emperor with a girlfriend. I mentioned you to her. She always wanted to see you. It happened to be such a good opportunity. I will bring it tonight. You go see her!" Ning Xi heard a little embarrassed, "Hey... see your secret?" Meng Lin looked at her embarrassed and said with a busy explanation, "No need to be restrained, it is a friend who has a good relationship with me! You must also plan for yourself. Now you are the master of the Lu family. In the future, you will face the whole Family, its good for you to get in touch with these people! Otherwise, how can you keep those people who are all in the belly? Meng Lin saw that the girl did not think of this at all, and suddenly she felt distressed. "These things should be taught by your mother, remind you, but... forget it! That is a heart-opening! Don''t mention it! If you Trust aunt, just listen to my aunt, my aunt will never harm you!" Ning Xi did not expect that Meng Linyi actually thought so much for herself, and suddenly she was moved. She refused her good intentions and nodded. "How can I not believe my aunt! I know my aunt, I will go." !" Meng Lins face was gratified. Then dont bother your family, I will pick you up at night! "Auntie, I will send you!" ...... Seeing that Meng Lin is going to leave, Xiao Bao immediately reluctantly scraped together. "Hey, are you leaving?" "Well, let''s go, look at Xiaobao next time." "Then I have to come early." "Good..." Meng Lin was stunned. Even if there was no Xiao Xis injury for Xiao Bao, in fact, at the beginning, she was still very dissatisfied with the existence of Xiao Bao. After all, she had a son who was not married. For Meng Linyi, a military and political family, This is totally unacceptable. Therefore, when I was in the hospital, when the father suddenly connected to the military sanatorium with Xiaobao, not only was the husband unable to accept, but she was also very dissatisfied. However, it was only because Xiaobao was too clever and sensible to make people feel distressed, and gradually changed the opinions of all of them. The husband''s temper is relatively straight, and she doesn''t think much about it. However, she thought about it later, but she felt that there was something wrong with this matter. The wise man of the old man, when he was in the hospital, what did Lu Yan say to him, can he accept the existence of Xiaobao at once, and is it so good for Xiaobao? Combining the intimacy of Xiao Bao and Ning Xi, she has a vague guess in her heart, but she has never been sure. Since the old man did not tell them, there must be reasons for not telling them, so she did not dare to rashly pursue the truth. Its just that she is a bit strange. If its really as she guessed, why didnt she know it? Chapter 1859： Are self-family Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! What did my aunt say? After Meng Lins departure, Lu Yan asked. Today, even when Lu Yan is expressionless, Ning Xi can guess his mind from his nuances. At this moment, Ning Xi suddenly saw that he asked this question... not so simple. So I used to look at the past and shun the hair. "Reassured, no need to dig your corner, my aunt is so happy with you and Xiaobao!" My aunt asked me, how my parents told me, and of course I said yes, and asked me... When will the wedding be held... When will the relationship be open..." Lu Yan heard the words and suddenly raised his brow. Ning Xi sticky past, "I said it is fast! In my current situation, it is a good time!" Lu Yu mouth corner micro-hook, "Thank you for the lady''s name." Ning Xi whispered softly and coughed. "You''re welcome! I swear this is true! Oh, yes, I have to go to see her a friend with my aunt at night, and my aunt said that I should touch these people more." "My aunt is very good, she is really treating you." ...... Evening. Meng Lin came over to pick up Ning Xi, and saw the little dress on Ning Xi, suddenly brightened. "Little eve, your clothes look great." Ning Xi sighed. "Really? I was still worried that it was too clean." Meng Linyi shook her head. "No, its very good. Recently, the emperor doesnt know whats going on. Its popular with the style of flowers. Its true that only that is the real Hua Guofeng. That kind of good-looking is good-looking, you can see more, your eyes are looking at the flowers, and it is inevitable that you will feel the fatigue of the aesthetics. You suddenly see this white dress on your body. It is really bright and refreshing! In particular, her niece''s looks are excellent, and this simple dress lining her up like a fairy who has come down. "If my designer hears your aunt''s evaluation, I am very happy!" Ning Xi happy. This is also your own brand? Then Ling? Meng Lin asked. She remembers that she liked this brand very much. "Yes, just because the designer encountered bottlenecks some time ago, the company''s situation is not very good, my series of clothes is the latest work of my designer, the theme of the series is back to the original." Ning Xi replied. A good one is back to the truth. The designer of your home is really good. When others are still building with various colors and extravagant decorations, he has jumped out of the frame and reached a new level! Meng Linyi also studied clothes and jewelry. At this moment, appreciate the analysis. "If you go back to the designer of your home, can you customize it for me?" Ning Xi busy, "Of course, as long as you don''t abandon your aunt!" Soon, the car drove to the place. Meng Lin''s elegant and elegant twilight cheongsam, the well-maintained appearance can not see the true age, Ning Xi is next to her, the two are not like the relationship between the elders and the younger generation, it is more like a sister. "Xiao Xi, my wife and I have grown up in the military compound since I was a child. The relationship is very good. I will see you later, and I will not be restrained. I will be like my family." "Well, I know my aunt." Ning Xi was cleverly decapitated. Aunts thoughts on her, Ning Xis heart is also known, and its already clear that Meng Lins intention to bring her. After a few steps, the convenience is Tianquan Mountain Villa. The place where the villa is located is extremely secluded and the environment is beautiful. There is a natural stream spring in front of it, and the breeze is over, very pleasant. Chapter 1860： Narrow road Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This Tianquan Villa is a high-level private club, a meeting place for the nobles and officials, and is open for a limited time. The villa was renovated once in the past few years, but it still looks old and the mood has not been destroyed. When Meng Lin took Ning Xi to the entrance of the villa, the ringing of the phone suddenly rang. Looking at the caller ID, Meng Lin looked at Ning Xidao: "Xiao Xi, I have an important phone call, you will wait here for me for a while." "It''s okay, my aunt, you are busy first." Ning Xi understood the opening. Meng Lins identity is special. Many important telephone calls are state secrets. It is inevitable that you need to avoid it. ...... After Meng Lins departure, Ning Xi wandered around the villa to see the scenery outside the villa. At the moment, the entrance to the villa, the two women, who are sweet and tall, are looking forward to the Ningxi in front. "What does the woman do? I watched it for a long time near our mountain village. Look at this temperament look. Is it a prominent official?" One of them spoke. Not like. Another receptionist shook his head: There is no shortage of servants in the recent mountain villages. They are hiring. They should come to apply for a job. The officials of the Imperial Capital are expensive, but she always has the impression when she comes to Tianquan Mountain Villa. But the girl looked at it, but she was very face-to-face, she had never seen it. However, because of the famous reputation of the villa, many beautiful girls, even the family''s good ones have sharpened their heads and want to mix in. Which of these receptions are academically poor? This post is a good pedal to jump up. "It''s really not a guest here, but it seems to be a bit familiar. It seems like a very long female star a long time ago..." The female reception stared at the face in the distance that was beautiful enough to make any woman hate, hesitatingly Opening. "Oh, even if it is popular, it is not worthy of our Tianquan Villa, let alone the gas!" Another person disdain. The two receptionists were familiar with such people, so they did not pay much attention. Not long after, a pure white Maserati slowly docked nearby. The exquisite car door opened, a woman dressed in a royal blue evening gown and holding a CHANEL bag, stepped down from the car. "Miss Ning!" Although the women wore sunglasses, the two female receptionists recognized them at once and immediately greeted them. Ning Xue fell to the co-pilot, opened the door and lifted the middle-aged woman. "The one is Ms. Ning''s mother-in-law, Ms. Zheng..." Seeing a middle-aged woman, a female receptionist whispered. Almost all of the waiters like them know the celebrities of the imperial society. "The trouble has been waiting for a long time, this is my invitation." Ning Xue fell politely thank you. A few people have been chilling for a while, just about going inside... At this time, Zheng Minjun Yu Guangyi, suddenly saw a familiar figure on the edge of the spring. The people over there are... At the moment, Zheng Minjun suddenly brows and pulls Ning Xueluo to say: "Snow falls, you look at that person, is it Ning Xi?" what? Ning Xi! ? When I heard the name of Ning Xi, Ning Xue fell immediately and looked down towards the direction of the stream. Then the pupil suddenly slammed! It turned out to be her! "Mom, my sister is right!" Ning Xue fell to the road, and the color of the scorpion suddenly fell. I did not expect that I would meet the monk here! What does she come here to do? Ning Xue took a moment to think about it, and immediately wanted to understand that 80% is the relationship between the United States and Pakistan. It won''t be abandoned by a bad old man, and I want to find a new backer? On the surface of Ning Xue, there was a hint of pleasure, and the fine clothes were arranged. I spoke to Zheng Minjun on the side. "Mom, lets say hello in the past! I havent seen my sister for a long time, and Ive finally met here! Chapter 1861： Come to climb Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Ning Xue fell, he walked forward and saw the expression of his loved one. Zheng Minjun did not want to take care of it, but he saw that Ning Xuelu had already acted and could only follow. "Sister, is that you?" Walking to the side of the stream, Ning Xue fell into the face and excitedly looked at Ning Xi. Hearing the sound behind him, Ning Xi turned subconsciously. Seeing the arrival of people is actually Ning Xuelu, Ning Xi slightly stunned, brow slightly pick. I did not expect to meet Ning Xuelu at Tianquan Mountain Villa, and Su Yans mother, Zheng Minjun, was actually there. "Sister, you have gone there this year, I and my brother, I am so worried about my sister!" Ning Xigang turned around, Ning Xue fell excited and red eyes open. "Worry?" At this moment, Zheng Minjun sneered aside: "Snow, what are you worried about? Who doesn''t know that this woman is covered by a powerful old man? Otherwise, can people give up the entertainment circle? Years must be happy and happy, but also get you worried?" "Mom, I believe that my sister will never be such a person." Ning Xue fell immediately to help defend. "Snow is falling, you are too naive, mother is so old, who has not seen, in order to be rich and wealthy, sincerely degraded, sloppy, willing to sell his body of women, countless, where you will know how dirty it is! Zheng Minjun looked at Ning Xis expression as if he had seen something disgusting. Ning Xue fell asleep and smiled at Ning Hui. "Mom, don''t you say your sister like this..." Ning Xi stood there, screaming at the dog, watching the idiots watching the two men sing and sing. More than a year, she still thought that Ningxue could grow a little bit. As a result, this trick has not changed. Is it really ready to eat all over the world? Not waiting for Zheng Minjun to open, Ning Xue fell to the side of the circular field and said: "Sister, I am sorry, my mother and I have something to go to the mountain village, we will go first." After saying it, it looks like an inadvertent reminder. "To my sister, are you coming to see Mrs. Li? You need an invitation letter in it. Unfortunately, there are only two on this side, otherwise you can bring your sister together. It!" Zheng Minjun immediately frowned and said, "Snow is falling, OK, is this kind of place such a person can enter? Snow falling, let''s go in, don''t let Mrs. Li wait." "Sister, I will find you again next time." Ning Xue fell to show off the purpose of the show, and then sat down with Zheng Minjun satisfactorily. Two female receptionists saw the two returning. One of the female receptionists looked at Ning Xi, not far away, and asked curiously, "Miss Ning, Ms. Zheng, do you know the woman over there?" Zheng Minjun immediately said, "How can we know the kind of woman who is kneeling!" The female receptionist heard the tone of Zheng Minjun and suddenly changed his course. "I said, I shouldnt know who the woman is. I think she has been in the vicinity of the villa for a long time. It is estimated that I am applying. The guest house in the village." "An over-the-air actor, I am afraid that it will be tired after being taken care of. It is estimated that it will not be mixed up. If it is not good, it is really a job for the servant." Zheng Minjun sneered. "Ah? A little actor who is too angry? Is it still being taken?" I heard that Zheng Minjun said that the two female receptionists had a disgusting color inside. "No wonder, when I look at the woman, I know that I want to mix in with the recent women who are thinking about it!" Chapter 1862： caveat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "No wonder, when I look at the woman, I know that I want to mix in with the recent women who are thinking about it!" "What do they think is here? Our receptionists are all highly educated. After rigorous training, do she think that they can get in by the face?" Female receptionists like them are extremely malicious about this woman who wants to grab a job with them. It is also very difficult to talk. Of course, such words are heard in Zheng Minjun, especially in the ears of Ning Xuelu, or very happy. "If you really want to apply, you can''t use it. Don''t dirty the boundary of Tianquan Mountain Villa." Zheng Minjun secluded. "That is certain, the two are assured, we will go to warn the woman later! Will not disturb your guests!" The two responded. ...... Soon after the two receptionists brought Zheng Minjun and Ning Xue into the area, they returned. At first glance, it is true that Ning Xi is still not near. The two looked at each other and immediately walked forward with a cold face. After looking at the appearance of Qing Ning Xi at a close distance, the two suddenly stopped. The shock of the recent look is even more shocking than the far view. The girl''s skin is as good as the sheep''s fat jade, and even the pores are invisible. The temperament looks like a figure, and even the number of young ladies who are noble and noble are better than none. on. No wonder I just felt so familiar... It is indeed a big star. Isnt this the red-haired half-day "Nine-Yun" female host Ning Xi? They didn''t even think that Ning Xi''s real person was even more beautiful than the one on TV, and even more than a year did not appear on the big screen. Not only did the appearance of the figure seem to be not damaged, but it was even more so. I am afraid that this woman... is not abandoned, but is taking advantage of her own skin, not willing to be just being fostered, but wanting to continue climbing! Its beautiful again, but its just a low-profile singer. Cant she still want to be an official wife? Its just a heartbreaking snake, and its whimsical! Among the women who came to the mountain to apply for, the most disgusting of them was the people in the entertainment circle, because the people in that circle often had the most means of identity and the greatest threat to them. "Sorry, this is a private clubhouse, you can''t visit it at will!" One of the women received, and did not hide the ups and downs of Ning Xi, the tone was indifferent. "If Miss is coming to apply for a servant, I am sorry, we have enough staff in Tianquan Mountain Villa recently, you can try another one." Another person also said. A beautifully-looking actress, who was once also taken care of, came to Tianquan Villa where the powers gathered, and asked? I definitely want to find new targets again! Just thinking about it makes people feel sick! "Apply...?" Ning Xi a glimpse, some crying and laughing, she looks a lot like looking for a job? One of them looked at the time on the phone and was impatient. "Don''t pretend, you see us like this. Hurry and go. Otherwise, if you look at you and still go here, it is not a warning. Simple!" They still have to go out to entertain guests, but don''t want to delay precious time here. This woman has been here for so long, obviously there is no way to go, I want to come to the vicinity to try my luck, this kind of person management will certainly not be casually recruited. They can all have referrals to ensure that their family status is no problem. Chapter 1863： Lady diplomacy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Soon after they left, Ning Xi received a phone call from Meng Lin. "Xiao Xi, I am sorry, I am suddenly in a hurry. I have already picked people in the past, you will go in with her first, I will soon be good!" "Good, nothing aunt, you are busy with you!" Ning Xi did not mention anything with Meng Lin, so that Meng Lin would not be able to do it, and would conflict with the host family. Anyway, it was just a small matter that the two waiters had made some minor misunderstandings. After Ningxi hung up the phone, a receptionist who was wearing the same uniform with the two of them was coming over. When the receptionist saw the girl''s moment, she suddenly took a moment because of the girl''s looks and temperament, but the professional quality made her return to it very quickly. "Hello, Mrs. Zhuang asked me to pick you up, please come with me." "Thank you." Along the way, the receptionist secretly looked at the girl beside him from time to time. What kind of girl is this girl, how has she never seen it before? Looks like a big star she knows, but the temperament looks are still very different... Probably just looks similar... Although very curious, just in her capacity, I dare not rush to ask, can only secretly guess. ...... At the same time, the small gatherings of the husbands in the villas are full of excitement. The two receptionists were just wearing a sweet smile at the moment, interspersed with ease and service to the ladies of honor. Mrs. Li was surrounded by stars in the middle of the sky, surrounded by laughter. Women talk about the topic, nothing more than clothes and jewelry men, gossip of each family, of course, do not forget to quietly inspect the news during the period, to hint at their own purpose to those who want the other party to know. This is a diplomacy between the husbands. Many times, in the political circles of the shopping mall, "Mrs. Diplomacy" also occupies an extremely important position. When Ning Xueluo and Zheng Minjun arrived, they only saw the characters who were in the middle of the day who wanted to see one side and were difficult to see the sky. In addition to the top masters of the top giants, the official wife was mostly. Ning Xuelu and Zheng Minjun are quite mixed in the business circle, but when they get here, nothing is. The arrival of the two, only Ning Xue''s referees and sporadic people screamed and then continued to chat. But the two did not care about it at all, after all, the identity of the other party is here. Zheng Minjun saw such a high-end party occasion, full of pride and expectation. After the party ended, it was enough for her to play with the ladies in front of them for a long time! Ning Xue fell into the light, and started from a slightly affluent lady, slowly blending into their topic. Although she was still unable to speak with Mrs. Li, she knew that this kind of thing was urgent. Today, she can be a little familiar, and it has already been successful. The attitude is too diligent and will leave a bad impression. After chatting for a while, Ning Xues Yu Guang smashed the chic magnolia brooch on Mrs. Lis chest, so she found a suitable empty space and tried to use this as a topic. Mrs. Lee, the brooch on your clothes, The style is really chic, I dont know where it came from. Recently, my mothers birthday, I dont know what to send? Because of the fall of Ning Xue, everyones eyes fell on her. I saw a girl who was a face-to-face girl. She looked very good and her temperament was very gentle. It seemed to be a good family. Chapter 1864： Noisy people? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Li You heard the problem of Ning Xues fall. His face looked very pleasant. He replied, This is ah... I cant buy it! This is what my son gave me personally! When Ning Xue fell into the air, his eyes brightened and he knew that he had rightly asked this question. Immediately, he complimented him. "Li Gongzi really has filial piety!" Ning Xue fell together with this statement, and suddenly everyone else began to boast of Li Yous son. "That isn''t it, the son of Minister Li''s family is a famous filial son in the circle!" "More than that, Mu Yan is now highly appreciated in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Even the one has praised it! The future is boundless!" Zheng Minjun saw Ning Xues words just to say the idea and asked Li Yous favor. Naturally, he was very happy and praised, Mr. Li, you are really blessed! Li You mentioned this son who is proud of her. She is really in a very good mood. She also said a lot more words. "This lady is a little raw, I don''t know if you are?" Zheng Minjun saw Li You noticed himself and talked with himself. He was so ecstatic and suddenly introduced a long list. "My surname is Zheng, my husband is Su Hongguang, chairman of Yifeng Group, and my son is the CEO of Guangyi. This is my daughter''s snow." "Mrs. Lee is good, my name is Ning Xueluo." There are too many families in the Imperial Capital. Li is particularly impressed by what Yifeng Group and this girl are, but they are still politely saying a few words. "Mrs. Zheng is also very blessed, there is such a beautiful and generous daughter-in-law!" Although it was only a very short exchange of words, it was entered into the eyes of Mrs. Li, and today it is too valuable! Zheng Minjun felt more and more that it was right to let Su Yan and Ning Xue fall home. It was really a prosperous! The two receptionists used to meet the wind and rudder. Seeing Zheng Minjun and Ning Xue falling into Li Yous eyes, they were more diligent in their attitude towards the two. "I havent seen Mrs. Li so happy for a long time!" "Isn''t it!" ...... The two were in front of the nobles, and Yu Guang suddenly found a familiar figure not far away. The play that I just had a slap in the face with a good face, at this moment, Ive been daring to come here! This is all right! Seeing that Ning Xi is going to squat here, the female receptionist with a pointed chin put down the matter at hand, and rushed over and shouted loudly. "Stand up! Who will let you in! Do you know where it is?" Another short-haired reception stared at the reception next to Ning Xi, and sighed. "Xiao Cai, what''s the matter with you! How much benefit is it! Even the messy people are brought in! Surprise the nobles inside, Can you afford it?" After all, Zheng Minjun said that Ning Xi was a play-selling act, so the two had completely recognized her identity and had never thought about other possibilities. The receptionist named Xiao Cai opened his mouth and wanted to explain it, but he was angered by the two. This... Is this woman not the one that Mrs. Zhuang brought her in? Did she just pick up the wrong person? Then... then she can be a curse! Seeing the expression of panic on Xiao Cai, the two suddenly confirmed their judgment. At this time, the movement outside the flower hall has gradually alerted the ladies and ladies inside. "What happened?" Li You looked frowning unhappy. "I don''t know! It seems that there are any miscellaneous people coming in..." ...... Ning Xuelu had already noticed the doorway thing. Seeing Ning Xis courage so big, he dared to buy the receptionist directly inside, and it was ignorant to be ridiculous. At this moment, I watched Ning Xi, the wolf like a clown, and my heart was full of ridicule and pleasure. Zheng Minjun sat in his seat noblely, and his face was full of disgust. "Its a shame..." "Xiao Cai, you are so daring! Don''t explain it to us! Let me explain it to the manager!" "And you, this woman, you have to be shameless, not to tell you, we don''t hire a waiter!" "A play that comes out to sell, we are still dirty when we clean the toilet in Tianquan Mountain Villa!" The two receptionists were more than one sentence, and they were ready to call the security guard directly. However, at the moment when the voice of the sharp chin receptionist fell, there was a sudden and extremely angry voice coming to the extreme - "Let''s go!" Chapter 1865： My Meng Lin’s pro-foreign prostitute Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Li You was very dissatisfied with his party being disturbed. He was already ready to send someone to expel, but he saw Meng Lins sudden appearance, and looked at the two receptionists with anger and anger - "Let''s go!" "Let me Meng Lin''s pro-foreign niece, come to your Tianquan Mountain Villa to sweep the toilet! Who will give you the courage!!!" After all, Meng Linyi was born in a military and political family. The anger was extremely embarrassing, and the horrible low pressure instantly enveloped the entire flower hall. With the anger of Meng Linyi, everyone present was stupid! The two sentences were said to be more rigid than the ugly receptionist, and they looked at each other with horror, and could not believe it anyway... This... this dirty play... is Meng Lins pro-foreign niece? This... how is this possible? Just now, Zheng Minjun personally said that she was an over-the-counter drama! But how could Meng Lins words be wrong? what is the problem? The two have been completely scared! The body of the short hair reception is shaking like a sieve. "Zhuang...Mrs. Zhuang...not like this...this is a misunderstanding...we...we may have admit it wrong..." Another female receptionist with a sharp chin has been attached. "Its right, we admit the wrong person! Ive got the wrong person! I dont know whos gone, Mrs. Zhuang, you have a lot of adults! Listening to the two people''s defense, Meng Lin''s face not only did not ease, but it was even more gloomy, his eyes swept over two people, and he smiled coldly. "Oh, admit the wrong person? Your meaning means that my family is watching It looks like a waiter, like a casual person who doesn''t even have a cleaning room for Tianquan Mountain Villa?!" At the moment when the last word fell sharply, the pressure of the high-ranking person made the two legs soft, and almost scared to fall down directly! And just now that one is almost scared to cry, the female receptionist Xiao Caizhen who came in the neck of Ning Xi is standing there dumb... She thought she was dead! I didn''t expect that the person who made the mistake was not her, but the two men! Scared her! She said, this girl''s temperament is so good, how can she admit the wrong person? Ning Xi looked at Meng Lin''s sullen chest and violently ups and downs, could not help but whispered, "Aunt, forget it..." After all, this is Mrs. Lis private gathering place. Mrs. Li and Meng Lins are very meticulous. If it is for her own trouble, it is too difficult for Meng Lin to be in the middle. Meng Lin is bent on her, she really does not want to trouble her because of her own. This is why she has never been concerned with these two people and wants to make small things. Meng Linyi naturally knew that Ning Xi was patient for herself, and immediately sneered and said, "Forget it?" After that, the eyes of the ice blade generally look in the direction of the flower hall, and sigh, "Li You! You are the hospitality of Tianquan Villa!?" Li You didn''t even think that things would develop to this point, and suddenly they were all big. These two idiots! How can I make this low-level mistake! Who is Meng Lin? Offended her, even her lady, the minister, can''t take it! Moreover, with her understanding of Meng Linyi, she is really a fire this time. It can be seen that this girl is here at Menglin, and her position in the banker is definitely not low. Seeing Meng Lins anger and anger, even Li You was panicked. The entire flower hall, all the ladies and wives were stunned, no one dared to say a word. Li You gathered his shawl on his shoulder and glanced at the two receptionists. He could only go quickly to pay for the crime. Chapter 1866： Apologize in public Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Li You was busy going over. "Lin, I am sorry, this is a misunderstanding! If you know that this girl is your little eve, even if you borrow a hundred courage, you cant say this. !" Li You didn''t know how the two gimmicks were fascinated, but now the most urgent task is to quickly press down on Meng Lin''s anger, instead of continuing to delve into more and make things bigger. "You two! But I have to apologize to Miss Xiao Xi!" Li You saw that the two men were on fire. The two receptionists naturally dare not say that they are embarrassed because they are afraid of the rice bowl. They feel that Ning Xi is coming to apply for it. They even dare to say that Zheng Minjun told them that Ning Xi is a actor, otherwise he will not only offend. Only Meng Linyi, and Zheng Minjun, can only continue to apologize. "Sorry Mrs. Zhuang! Miss Xiao Xi is sorry!" "Sorry! We really didn''t mean it!" ...... Li You did not hesitate to say, "You two, go to the finance department to settle the salary this month, and don''t have to come again tomorrow!" When I heard Li Yous words, the two suddenly turned pale. Mrs. Li, we... In order to send them here, I dont know how much money I spent, and how many relationships I used. As a result, I lost my job, or I was dismissed by Mrs. Li, and my reputation was ruined... The two wanted to plead, but received the sternness of Li You''s nephew, and suddenly knew that if there were more words, the consequences would only be more serious, so they could only retire with a blank face. Xiao Cai looked at the side for a long time, determined that he should be fine, and quickly retired. After handling the two people, Li You piled a smile on his face and walked over to take over Meng Lin''s hand. "Lin, I have dealt with people, you don''t get angry, we can''t get together once! You Temper tantrums... so many people dont know how to give me a face!" Li Yous look is a bit sad. Meng Lin is really angry on the one hand, taking this opportunity to give Ning Xi Shu Wei is also one of the important reasons. At this time, I saw that my purpose was almost reached, and naturally it would not be aggressive. The beautiful woman squinted and looked at me. "Ayou, you know my temper, this is you, if you change someone else, you Think I will be so easy?" Li You laughed. "Yes! It is! You know that you are gentle enough. Thank you for giving me this face! Today''s things are indeed my Tianquan Villa." After all, Tianquan Mountain Villa is the industry of their Li family. Today they are not only the host and the manager of the banquet, but this responsibility must not be pushed. After Li You finished, he was busy transferring the topic. Ning Xi, who was on the side of Meng Lins face, was surprised. Lin, Ive been listening to you, Im still exaggerating. Ive seen it today, youre not exaggerating. But it is too modest! This looks temperament, so many Miss Family, I really can''t find a second one!" She was far away, and Ning Xi was obscured by the few people who did not see it. At this moment, I felt that things were embarrassing. The two receptionists were also a bit of a look. How could it be inexplicably determined that Xiao Xi was coming to apply for a waiter? What is even more ridiculous is that there is a nose and an eye that says she is a slumber. Xiao Xi is an actor. With her background, how can she do that kind of thing? At this moment, not far away, except for those ladies and wives, the most shocked people are Ning Xuelu and Zheng Minjun. Zheng Minjun had an ominous premonition since the appearance of Meng Linyi. After hearing the phrase "My Meng Lin''s pro-external prostitute" that Meng Linyi said in public, it was even more shocking. The whole person was stupid... Chapter 1867： Why is everything her? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After hearing the words "Meng Linyi''s pro-external niece" that Meng Linyi said in public, Zheng Minjun screamed in his head and the whole person was stupid. Other than that is confidant. In particular, when Li You handled the two receptionists, he was afraid that the two men would say that they had missed out what they had just said. At this moment, watching Li You incomparably enthusiastically took Ning Xi''s hand, praise and appreciation of the words, and the surrounding ladies and wives also followed the compliment, Zheng Minjun sat stiffly sitting there, in a moment of pride All disappeared without a trace. They have spent all their time trying to find two invitations, and they have to emptied their minds to tell Mrs. Li one or two sentences. It is ridiculously ridiculous. Ning Xi, just because it is the granddaughter of the banker, is the niece of Zhuang Yuyuan and Meng Linyi, and only touches the upper-level figures that they can hardly reach, and they can get resources that they may not be able to get in a lifetime. And her son, their Su family, had the opportunity to marry such a noble wife who could bring the supreme glory to the Su family... Hey a true phoenix... Because of Ning Xue''s business ability, she had almost ignored her origins. At this moment, she was deeply impressed by what is the huge gap in identity! Ning Xues all things on his body add up, and cant match the identity of Ning Xis. She had known this for a long time, so when she learned that Ning Xi and the dealer were walking very close, she immediately got the mind, until after that, Ning Xi disappeared, and she was taken out of the house... But now... She did not expect that the dealer had already recognized Ning Xi, and Meng Lins attitude towards Ning Xi was maintained to such a point. Even if you treat your own daughter, thats all it is! From this point of view, those rumors of Ning Xi''s being fostered are simply a joke! I want to come to those photos, videos... and all of them are unreliable evidence... Thinking of this, Zheng Minjun is almost remorseful, and the whole person is sitting there. And Ning Xue, who is next to her, may not know what Zheng Minjun is thinking, and her nails have already penetrated into the palm of her hand. The original stagnation and gloating fun, all of this has turned into a hateful resentment and anger! Why? Why is it all Ning Xi! She is obviously Miss Ning Jia, the daughter of Zhuang Lingyu, she has been born since she was born, it should be hers! The dealer should also be her! Why did she spend all her efforts but she couldnt compare with the pheasant that Ning Xis village woman raised! The wife of Qiu Ning, who was introduced by Ting Ning Xue, had some personal relationships with Zhuang Lingyu, so she was more informed about the relationship between Ningjia and the dealer. I couldnt help but say, "Snow is falling, why dont you go over and say hello to Mrs. Zhuang?" When Ning Xue fell to hear this, his face suddenly became stiff. "This... rushed forward and feared some abruptness." How could she not want to, but the bookmaker has long been tempted by the sultry of Ning Xi, she has never been false, she is undoubtedly self-inflicted at the moment! When Zheng Minjun saw it, the unspeakable imbalance in his heart was expanded to the extreme. He lowered the voice and pulled Ning Xue down to the side. He said, "Which gimmicks can be, you can''t? I told you so much on weekdays. You havent gotten the heart in the end? Can you still have the gimmick on the snack? The relationship between Shantou and the dealer is not because of your mother! Chapter 1868： Amazing gossip Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xue fell to listen to Zheng Minjuns complaints, and there was a hint of gloom in the scorpion. Mom, because my relationship with my mother is close, the dealer will not be close to me! You also know that the mother and the banker have always had a gap! "If you listen to me early, persuade your mother, let her think for you, have a good relationship with the banker, today Mrs. Lis guest should be you! How can I get an invitation? Everywhere, I ask my grandfather to tell my grandmother! Zheng Minjuns expression of hateful iron is not steel. The tone is full of complaints, and the attitude of pride and pride is two. Ning Xue fell to see Zheng Minjun''s tone so relaxed, his heart full of irritability. Standing and talking to the old guy who doesn''t hurt, she thought she hadn''t done it? If it is so easy, how could she not even touch the side of the banker until today? However, on weekdays, she always showed up in front of Zheng Minjun. She did not want to rob her heart. At this moment, she wanted to explain and did not refute. She could only hold her face and anger, and watched Ning Xi be taken by Meng Lin. Wandering among the ladies of the honorable lady... "Mrs. Zhuang, this is what is wrong with you. There is such a beautiful and outstanding niece who is still hiding. Tell us about the introduction of your niece. I dont know if it is my illusion. I always feel that This girl is a little good!" one of the ladies wearing a champagne-colored dress asked hesitantly. There are also several ladies attached to the side, "it''s really a bit good!" But they dont dare to confess... Meng Lin is this temper, Li You is jealous of her, who dares to touch her. Ning Xue fell to hear the words of the ladies, sullen and dark-eyed, huh, can you not be good? She is not a play! Where are they wrong? Even if you climb the high branch of the dealer, you can''t change this fact! Moreover, she is still back now! Meng Linyi heard the people''s questioning and looked at Ning Xi next to her. I saw the girl''s look calm and my heart was very pleased. So, directly with the look of pride and pride, "Nature is good, my niece, called Ning Xi." "Ning Xi..." Hearing this familiar name, several ladies were coming back at the scene! This girl... actually is Ning Xi? The female star who suddenly disappeared from the fire fire a year ago? Ning Xi turned out to be a prostitute of a banker. This gossip is really amazing! "Oh, it turned out to be a big star Ning Xi! I said how to be so familiar! Just Mrs. Zhuang, you are a pretty temperament than the reality, I have not dared to recognize it at this time!" "Miss Ning, my daughter is your loyal fan! Can you sign me a name back?" ...... Ning Xue fell on the attitude of the official wife and wife who had never been able to enter the entertainment circle, and they were not willing to bite their lips. This monk is not the name of the niece who is carrying the dealer! ...... The party in the flower hall continues. "Miss Ning, I like your play very much. You are really good at playing. I have always regretted that you have retired. I dont know if you will continue to act in the future?" A lady asked very sadly. Tao, look at her expression, it should be really like the scene of Ning Xi. Ning Xi heard the truth and said, "It should be. In fact, I should officially announce the comeback in recent days." Chapter 1869： The candidate of the master Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Really? That''s great!" The lady suddenly looked forward. At this time, Li You couldn''t help but open his mouth to Meng Lin. "When the actors are so tired, why are you making Xiao Xi so hard?" In particular, Li feels that the profession of the actor is not quite in line with the identity of Ning Xi, because it has a good relationship with Meng Lin, so I can say it directly. Ning Xi replied, "I like acting very much, so I don''t think so." Meng Linyi certainly understands Li Yous implication. He does not care to open the door. My girl in the banker, as long as she is relying on her own skills, what she wants to do, how can she do so? If someone else says this, you may not agree. But it is Meng Linyi who said this, but everyone has no way to refute it. With the background of the dealer, what does Ning Xi want to do? Nowadays, many artists in the entertainment circle may not look special. In fact, the background of identity is extremely amazing. It is because of the power of the family that outsiders are unaware of it. Only a few people in the circle know it. How can these people compare with ordinary artists? What''s more, when Ning Xi was in the fire, the reputation of both the popular and the folks was quite good. Therefore, for Ning Xis career, these ladies and wives do not really feel anything. Even if the entertainment circle is chaotic, the background of Ning Xi may not be encountered. On the contrary, when they first met Ning Xi, they found that the girl was not only very good in appearance, but also in a good personality. The only way to face the rude and arrogant attitude of the two female receptionists, always look faint, not angry or not annoyed, at this moment facing their own career is also a look of frankness, is the only education and tolerance of the family. And such a family character is undoubtedly the best candidate for each family''s master. For a time, some of the husbands of the family who had the right to marry were indifferent to the Ningxia. Zheng Minjun saw that the official ladies were so interested in Ning Xi, and they were uncomfortable. Ning Xue fell on the attitude of the ladies to Ning Xi, and even seemed to have a marriage with Ning Xi, who couldnt stay any longer. He directly found an excuse to say that he was uncomfortable and left this early. She has a hard time to qualify for the party. Zheng Minjun has always been worried that he will be found in front of the receptionists and will not be allowed to stay. The two will leave in a hurry. Before leaving, Zheng Minjun took a deep look at the direction of Ning Xi, and the bottom of the light flashed the light of unknown meaning... Everyone was thinking about the news from Meng Linyi. There was a sudden footstep in the door of the flower hall. Several waiters were holding small bags of exquisite gifts in the direction of the flower hall. Behind the waiters are a young man in a gray suit with a temperament. The waiters let a road open, and the man stepped forward and yelled in the direction of Li You, "Mother." "Mu Yan, how come you?" Seeing his son, Li You immediately smiled. "I am just busy here. I heard that my mother is here for a banquet. I will come over and say hello to all of you." After Li Muyan finished, he indicated that all the small gifts that had been carefully prepared were distributed. He said with sincerity, "Because the management of Tianquan Villa was overlooked, Yaxing was disturbed by the guests. The juniors apologize to you here!" Chapter 1870： Eye-catching girl Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I saw Mrs. Lis legendary diplomats son, who was so beautiful and beautiful, and did not miss the work. The ladies who were comforted were all appreciative. "Li Gongzi is too polite, but it is a small matter, and nothing serious!" "Mrs. Li, it turns out that this is the lang, and it really is a talent!" ...... After chilling with the guests, Li Muyan deliberately went to Menglins greetings, and the tone was obviously more relative to those of the guests. Lin! Looking at the younger generation that I have always loved, Meng Lins look is softer. Mu Yan is back! "Lin, the only thing..." Meng Lin knew what he was going to say and directly interrupted him. "Well, since the matter has been solved, there is no need to mention it. I am not afraid of this little thing. My family is not so careful." "" After Meng Linyi finished, greetings are not far away from a group of ladies and wife around the Ning Xi, "Xiao Xi, come over!" The ladies and wives did not know what was going on, and suddenly they were so interested in her personal problems, and all sorts of inquiries, Ning Xi almost could not cope. At this moment, when she heard Meng Lin yelling at herself, she sighed and said to her wife, and then walked toward Meng Lin. "Aunt!" The girl slowly walked in the direction of Meng Linyi from the crowd. Li Muyan heard the voice of Qing Yue and looked up in the direction of the girl subconsciously. However, with only one glance, the whole person was there. The girl is wearing a white dress, a long black seaweed hair, a beautiful face that can''t be described by words, especially the eye movements, the smile at the end of the eyes... Like a light, suddenly blasted in his mind... "Mu Yan, this is Xiao Xi." Meng Linxi introduced, and immediately looked at Ning Xidao, "Xiao Xi, this is your son, You Mu, Li Muyan, who is two years older than you, you should call him a brother. "" Ning Xi heard the words and nodded and said hello, "Mu Yan Ge, hello, I am Ning Xi." Li Muyan has already recovered from the short-term gaffe at this moment, and has not let anyone find his own strangeness. He is busy saying, "Hello, Xiao Xi. I have already heard that you have mentioned you, and it is really better to see you." Although the city of Li Muyan is enough to prevent anyone from discovering the same, but does not include Li You. Although it was only for a moment, Li You still saw his unusual moment from his son''s eyes. The son of her family has been visiting countries all the year round, running around the world, her eyes are higher than the top, she has never seen a girl who has entered his eyes. His marriage has always been one of her biggest heart diseases. Li Yous light turned slightly, and immediately began to follow the trend. Mu Yan, Xiao Xi Lao is inconvenient to chat with our aunts. I am worried that I will be boring her. Just when you are back, it is better to take her around. Do your best to the landlord." "Of course, if Xiao Xi does not disappoint, I am very happy to be this tour guide." Li Muyan said. Ning Xiwen said subconsciously toward Meng Lin. When Meng Lin saw it, it was the slight rotation of the dawn. If she said that she did not see the meaning of Li Muyan, but now Li Yous behavior, she will not understand. Meng Lin looked at Li You with a deep sigh of relief, and immediately seemed to care about Ning Xi, "Go! Go shopping!" Chapter 1871： soul mate Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, at this moment, Meng Lins heart is a bit regretful. If she came home early in the morning, she would definitely help Xiao Xi to arrange the most suitable marriage. In all fairness, Lu Haos status is unmatched. But this is also the most scrupulous thing for her. She is worried that she can''t cope with such a large and complicated family with Xiao Xi''s heart. In fact, the Li family is very suitable. The status of the status is enough to match the dealer, and it is not too high, so that Xiao Xi is under pressure. Most importantly, Lis personnel relationship is much simpler. Li Jia is the first rich businessman in S province, and Li You is the only daughter of Li family. Li Muyan is the only son of Li You. He not only inherits his father''s career in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, but also has Li''s huge financial support behind him. The officialdom is more emboldened and step by step. More coincidentally, both Lis couples were surnamed Li, and Li Yous mothers family was more intimate with Li Muyans grandson, who had the same surname, and the entire family fully supported him. If Ning Xi marries into such a family, there will be no complicated interpersonal annoyance in the future. What''s more, she has a very personal relationship with Li You. If Xiao Xi marries in the past, she will not have to worry about her relationship. In a short period of time, Meng Linyi has already completely reviewed the background of Lis family. Unfortunately What she can do now is only to do her best to help Xiaoxi accumulate contacts to cope with everything that Lujia will face in the future. Of course, even if it is 10,000 steps back, Xiao Xi can''t cope, and the banker will always be her retreat. ...... Tianquan Mountain Villa, halfway up the mountain. The reason why Tianquan Mountain Villa is called Tianquan Mountain Villa is because there is a famous spring water in the mountain. It is called the water of Tianhe. After drinking, it can remove bad luck and be healthy. Li Muyan said that he is a tour guide, and he really seriously begins with the origin of Tianquan Mountain Villa, the structure of Tianquan Mountain Villa, the source of the name, the related celebrity anecdote, and finally the history of the entire Emperor, all of which are explained in detail. It is more professional than a professional guide. Ning Xi also listened very carefully. She has been in the Imperial City for a few years, but after talking with Li Muyan, I found out that I really know very little about the Emperor. Li Muyan looked at the nephew of Ning Xis focus on listening, reflecting the shadows around the sky above his head, and, he... On the surface of the man, it is still a pair of elegant and elegant gestures, but the palm is already sweaty. The heart is beating completely uncontrolled. He is not doing guides seriously, but can only keep talking, in order to maintain the calm at the moment. Probably because he was a father and a grandfather from his childhood, his mother and grandfather were extremely fond of him. His food and clothing were the best. The woman who came into contact with the giants arrived at the official lady, even the princess Wang Hao... Because of this, he made his extremely critical eye, and he has never been interested in treating women. The companion he pursues is a true companion who can meet his soul, not those who are tutored by the family, as if they were all carved out of a template. There was never a person, just a glance, he didn''t even know everything about her, and he was completely attracted by her temperament. "Xiao Xi is not growing up in the emperor?" Seeing Ning Xi did not know much about what some emperors should know. Li Muyan asked casually. Ning Xi shook his head. "Before the age of 18, I grew up in a small town in C City." Chapter 1872： Are you really interested in Xiao Xi? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A small town in the city of C...? As a niece of a bookmaker, how can I grow up to 18 years old in that place? He does not seem to remember which daughter of the old general Zhuang married the city of C... "It turned out to be." Only one sentence, Li Muyan knew that there must be a lot of hidden feelings that he did not understand, so he immediately accepted the topic and did not ask much. Only a short half hour, soon the party of the former husbands ended. Ning Xi also followed Meng Lin''s death to leave. The spring water is humming, behind it is a shade of flowers and shadows, and Li Muyans slender figure stands at the gate of the mountain, looking at the car shadow that gradually drifts out of sight... As a diplomat, what is most needed is reason, reason, and reason. Whether it is a national event or a partner, he has a set of standards and standards that are almost rigorous. However, until he met the person, he realized that one day, he would also have a "love at first sight" for a person, so unreasonable, irrational emotions... The man pinched his eyebrows, and the old wells did not let the opponent see any flaws and emotions in the scorpion, and all the light that had been seen before. This feeling makes him confused and more, but it is a fresh experience that has detached from his inherent ideas for so many years. "Mu Yan... Mu Yan?" Li You looked at his son, revealing a thoughtful expression. "Mother." Li Muyan turned. "You are against Xiao Xi..." Li Youlu paused and then hesitated to open his mouth. "Would you like Mom to help you inquire about Xiao Xi?" The situation at Xiao Xi is actually a bit complicated. Xiao Xi was born wrong when he was born. He grew up in the country before he was 18 years old. Therefore, there is a big contradiction between her mother and her mother. And her biological mother broke off her mother-daughter relationship with Zhuang Laozi because of some things... However, the point is that the dealer from the father to Zhuang Yuyuan, to Lin Biao, although not with the mother of Xiao Xi, but to Xiao Xi, this granddaughter is very love. The reason why Meng Linzhen made such a big fire today is obviously not directed at our Tianquan Mountain Villa, which is largely to support Xiaoxi. Mu Yan, if you are..." Li Youzheng will continue to say that Li Muyan directly interrupted the mother''s words. "Mother, don''t have to, I don''t want to make a blind date, just let it go." Li You was only a temptation. When he heard this, he was shocked. "Are you really interested in Xiao Xi?" Li Muyan Until now, the guilt in my heart is still not calm, and I look to my mother. "Mother, I have never felt this way for any girl." Li You heard that his son finally liked a girl. In fact, he was very happy. Moreover, the other familys family conditions were good. Meng Lin was also her close friend. "Xiao Xi''s life experience is somewhat bumpy, but there is a relationship between the dealers here. It is similar to our Li family, but our understanding of Xiao Xi is still too little, so..." "Mother, I don''t care about that. What''s more, the most meaningful thing to get along with, is to go to know someone personally." Li You has no choice but to laugh. "Good, Mom said you. As you mean, let me go, I don''t interfere." At the same time, Meng Lins car. "Xiao Xi, how is it with the words of Meng Yan?" Meng Lin looked like inadvertently. Ning Xi nodded. "It''s very good. Mu Yan is very knowledgeable and very easy-going." Meng Linyi paid attention to the look of Xia Ning Xi, and determined that there was no difference. She thought that the other party had only a good feeling at most, and she should think more. Chapter 1873： It’s amazing. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Night, Hsitory building. Halfway through the home, Ning Xue fell by a phone call from the company. Just distracted from Mrs. Lis party, there was bad news from the company. After a whole year of silence, they were suppressed by the spirits that had already disappeared in the Huaguofeng market. Just because Ningxi had a plain white cheongsam at the "World" propaganda ceremony, it was a big fire. What is even more difficult is that, taking advantage of this shareholder''s style, the spirit official announced the upcoming batch of new models without warning, and this set is already sold out at the scheduled stage. "What is the return to the truth! It is clear that Jiang Lang is not going to do the design! This is no bright spot. How is the characteristic of the tattered in the end?" The deputy director of design was so angry that he was screaming. "Or because of the celebrity effect? ??Ning Xi that day wearing the completely plain cheongsam is not even more characteristic, but the family is..." The designer who spoke seemed to want to say "it was so amazing", Yu Guangyi went to Dai Wei, and the words suddenly turned stiffly. "It''s just like it! I think it''s all fried!" One of the lighter male designers opened weakly. "Actually, I think... This is because everyone is tired of the Chinese style of the formerly colorful and overgrown, so it will suddenly burst when it comes back." fire" In the conference room, the atmosphere was silent for a moment. Immediately, someone spoke. "They can, then we can! You can have a bad design, but we have a boss! Don''t they take the lead?" Dai Wei calmed his face and glanced at the man who spoke coldly. "Do you mean let me follow the wind?" The person who spoke suddenly looked stiff and quickly said, "Of course I don''t mean that... Dai boss has always been a pioneer in the industry, has been imitated, never surpassed, where needs to follow others! I mean, that guy''s design is too bad, this time just because of opportunism, we don''t have to care. His style, everyone will be fresh for a while, definitely not for a long time! "Yes, wasn''t it the same before? That guy certainly won''t last long!" Others also echoed. Dai Weis face is still not completely relieved, although this time the problem is not big, but it still makes him very unhappy. On the first seat, Ning Xues face was also very gloomy. Although its not a serious problem, it cant be taken lightly, so laissez-faire. I have to come up with a solution today. I dont allow any accidents in History! There have been enough things to block her recently! The appearance of Ning Xi is just like the curse, the unsatisfactory thing, one after another... Ning Xue fell in the hand of the pen, looking at the night outside the window, the chill of the bottom of the bones flashed past. She can almost imagine how the attitude of Zheng Minjun will change in the future, and even worse. It took a whole year of hard work to stabilize the position of the Su family, and at this gathering today, it was destroyed. When Dai Wei heard this, he glanced glanced at the direction of the deputy director of design. The deputy director received the suggestion, pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and looked at Dai Wei. "Boss, you are not right. How can you follow the trend! You discovered the extravagant hurricane a month ago." The saturation of the market, the preparation of the conversion style, and even the design drawings have been completed in seven or eight, just because they have not been fully completed, they have not been announced to everyone, who knows, even the garbage design that did not know how many days to rush out to grab the first !" Chapter 1874： Have a heart Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The tone of the deputy director is very angry and filled with indignation. One can''t stand it anymore, and he has an unremarkable expression for Dai Wei. For a while, the conference room suddenly became a sudden realization. "It turns out! It''s a pity!" Dais directors control and sensitivity to the trend has always been ahead of us! Its just too much better! Its got robbed first! "Actually, I don''t think I have to pay attention to what kind of follow-up. The question is who''s the best design! Besides, who would think that our History, the industry''s NO.1 will go to follow him? A small broken company that was eliminated by the market? "Yes! Even if you want to follow the trend, it should be that they follow us!" ...... With the deputy director, everyone has joined. In fact, the situation is also true. Even if you know the timing of the release, many buyers who do not know the truth will subconsciously feel that the small company is following the big company. In the industry, this situation is not the first time. Many small companies are so hard to pick up, so they are crushed to death by big companies. The best case is when the design is acquired, and in the worst case, the market is completely occupied by big companies. The deputy director saw that the timing was almost the same, and he took the opportunity to open the door. "I think, boss, you don''t have any scruples at all, you can directly complete the design of the hand, and then we will release the new! Absolutely complete the explosion!" "I agree!" "I agree!" ...... Listening to the sound of the surrounding echoes, Dai Weis nephew smacked a smug look, and looked at Ning Xuelu, who was on the first seat. This thing is still listening to Nings! Ning Xuelu only thought about it and decided it. "Just do it!" Then, for insurance, I still asked, "Are you sure your design is ok?" Dai Wei said in a tone of voice, "If Ning always believes in me, I will live up to expectations." This year is enough for him to cultivate a group of "hands" that can be used with confidence. If he integrates all their designs, even if they write their own names directly, it is their glory... ...... Late at night, Su House. In fact, Ning Xues guess is not bad. When Zheng Minjun got home, he put himself in the bedroom, and the whole persons mind was chaotic. Su Hongguang just came home and pushed the door in. He saw Zheng Minjuns uneasy feelings in the house. He couldnt help but raise his brow. So late, you dont sleep, what are you going to do in the house? Todays trip to Mrs. Li, what is the situation? kind?" Su Hongguang clearly attached great importance to this matter, so he specially asked one. When I mentioned this, Zheng Minjun immediately looked at her husband with excitement. "Hongguang, you can come back!" "What happened?" Seeing Zheng Minjun''s look is wrong, Su Hongguang asked with a brow. Zheng Minjun anxiously spoke. "Today at Mrs. Li''s party, I saw Ning Xi!" "Ning Xi? Didn''t she disappear for more than a year? I heard that it was covered by a wealthy businessman?" Although Su Hongguang did not pay attention to these, he also knew a little. When I mentioned this, Zheng Minjun changed his face. "It is not like this at all! Ning Xi is estimated to be on the banker''s side this year!" "How can Ning Xi be at the banker?" "Hongguang, you don''t know, Ning Xi is a Tianquan Villa that went with Meng Linyi. He also told everyone in public that Ning Xi is her pro-foreign niece! The dealer may have already admitted Ning Xi!" Su Hongguang also changed his face when he heard his wife... Chapter 1875： Change the true Phoenix Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The snow has spent so much effort to get two invitations. After I went there, I couldnt even say a few words. Its hard to ask someone a good sentence. I dont know how much I have to pay, but Im going to go... The little things didn''t go well, Meng Linyi was furious and supported her. At the place, some people were fighting and she was afraid of offending her. Even Mrs. Lis attitude towards her was diligent..." Zheng Minjun did not say the specific situation at the time and the things he said wrongly. The tone was full of only the confession that should have been taken away. "Do you say these are true?" Su Hongguang''s look was shocked. "That can still be fake! I am really true! And I was optimistic that some of my wife''s wife are very interested in Ning Xi!" Zheng Minjun began to be anxious to turn around. "In fact, what we should find in the past is that we are too big." It!" Su Hongguangs face is also somewhat dignified. After a long silence, he said, The past things, dont mention it again. Now, Ning Xis, its no problem with us. "How can it be okay! Our family Su Yan should have been a real family lady! If Su Yan was originally Ning Xi, then it would be so difficult to make another step now? Before Qi family was pressed by our family, it was because the son had smashed the money of Minister Qin, and it suddenly rose. Do you know what it is like to see Mrs. Qis face? Listening to his wife''s endless complaints, Su Hongguang reluctantly squeezed his eyebrows. "Where I don''t know this truth, but now things have become like this. At the beginning, we thought that Ning Xi couldn''t get on the table. If I knew the truth, I chose snow. Now I want to change. Su Yan and Xue Lun. I have been married for more than a year. How can it be so easy?" Zheng Minjun looked angry. "How can we blame us? It is not that they are deceiving us first. Even if we let Su Yan divorce with the snow, it is also reasonable!" "Do you know that you can still marry our Sujia in the identity of Ningxi today? Don''t be willing to toss here, and make the chickens and dogs restless at the time!" He doesn''t want to have a layer of in-laws, but it is a real problem. Placed here, today''s Ning Xi has been different in the past. Zheng Minjun listened to her husband''s voice and had room for it. He immediately said with a sigh of relief. "I am sure that this is sure. You forgot how much the scorpion liked Su Yan at the beginning? I learned from the appearance of our family Su Yan. No more than a hundred times stronger than those of the high-ranking officials. If the **** is supported by a banker, it will not be as good as a serious lady. I will show it a little better. Can she still have it?" Su Hongguangs attitude has been somewhat shaken, but he still cautiously said, This matter is still a long time. ...... the next day. Ning Xi has a leisurely rest for a day, and the media, fans, all entertainment companies, and even the entire entertainment industry have been completely blown up in just one day. Overwhelmingly, all the entertainment headlines that suddenly appeared in the "World" campaign after more than a year of Ningxia disappeared. airport. Su Yan went to the country on a business trip and got off the plane. He was calling the driver who came to pick him up. He looked up inadvertently. Yu Guang saw the big screen in the middle of the airport and saw the girl who was red-eyed singing on the screen. If people are thundered... Chapter 1876： Reason for retreat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Little eve..." What the driver at the end of the mobile phone is saying, Su Yan has not heard it at all, and the noise around the noisy sounds retreats. In the whole line of sight, in his eyes, there is only a single white cheongsam in the big screen, low-lying. Shouting girl. The girl is holy and beautiful, and she wears a floral skirt in her memory. The little girl with a simple face is slowly overlapping, and will disappear again in the next moment. The picture on the big screen is over, Ning Xi''s figure disappears, and the man''s heart is as tight as a claw. Xiao Xi! "Su total...Su total...hey?" The driver was too late to wait for the boss''s reply, and some anxiously asked. Su Yan ignored the reminder at the end, hung up the phone directly, and then opened the search engine. There is no need for him to search hard, and a little search for the keywords, they will see the overwhelming entertainment headlines of Ningxia... Until looking at the article, the man finally had a sense of reality. The girl who disappeared like a human being, is really back... The man is holding his mobile phone, and the feelings deep in his heart are like a dormant volcano, suddenly erupting... ...... Starlight Entertainment. Han Yu Studio. Zheng Anru looked at a water army that had already begun to act. He had a confident expression on his chest and said with enthusiasm. "Hey, let me relax! Ning Xis return this time is completely self-inflicted!" I saw the excitement and enthusiasm of the Ningxia comeback from the beginning. Under Zheng Anrus deliberate guidance, more and more people began to question the reason why Ning Xi disappeared this year. "On the day of the publicity activities, it was completely Ning Xis transfer of the fans eyes! I want to reveal it in the past, how can it be so easy! A package of retreat, abandoned by the gold master, no way to get out of the gold Star, everyone spit a star to kill her!" Han Haos mood in these days has been extremely bad until I saw that the wind on the Internet was reversed a little bit. I watched more and more people in the evening, and my face was a little slower. [What kind of entertainment circle inspirational queen, she dare to say that she disappeared in the end of the year is what to do? ] [Being smashed by the gold master, I remembered to continue to trick the fans into collecting money. Is it really stupid? ] [I am telling the truth, Ning Xis brain powder does not spray me, because I used to be a loyal dinner, so its very clear that the dance gun on Ning Xis publicity campaign, although barely able to see it, Isnt the previous level of Xier not better? I dont think its really good for me to get into this year! ] [Correct! What we want is the best Xia, it is not a defective product! ] ...... At the beginning, passers-by were questioning there, but many people followed the network winds. Gradually, some fans began to waver, except for some fans of Diezhong Powder and Jiang Muye who remained silent for the time being. Zheng Anru eagerly looked at the many anti-multiple advertisements and cooperation at hand. "Ning Xi is so troubled, your popularity is now even more prosperous, and it is better than the anecdote with Jiang Muye! Those investors who have been shaken before are also They are watching, they are not fools, they will not let you be a red-hot boy, you must be angry!" Han Wei took the ipad and slowly slipped, admiring the comments on the Internet. "Don''t take it lightly, Ning Xi will not be unprepared." Zheng Anru heard a word, "What kind of preparation can she have? Even if she says flowers, she can''t explain the fact that she has disappeared for a whole year!" Chapter 1877： No suspense Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Just a broken flower, she still wants to come back? I still want to press you? Its just a whimsical! Lets be a stepping stone! What about the foxes who will confuse fans? Lets grab it once and grab it a second time! Fans will definitely return to your arms, and this time will be more heartfelt to you!" Zheng Anru''s tone of experience, the face is calm and open. Han Hao had never seen Ning Xi in his eyes. Seeing the wind on the Internet has completely fallen on their side, and the look has already relaxed, and casually said, "Let''s go back and get some fan fan welfare!" "Reassured, I have already prepared, just this year, the selection of the most popular male and female stars in the entertainment industry is about to begin. Lets take this energy and take it directly, so that Ning Xis eyes can be seen clearly. Who is the current entertainment circle?" Han Han heard the look but did not agree. "What is prepared, I need to fight with her?" "Of course not necessary, the result is no suspense, we are completely crushed!" ...... Deer town. Looking at the more and more ugly words on the Internet, as well as all kinds of dirty water poured over, Liang Feixing was anxious to turn around. If you can''t give fans a satisfactory explanation, then everything is in vain, and every step of Ning''s eve will be difficult. Its just that the hat is contained and retired and Ning Xi has no room to turn over. In the small garden, Liang Feixing is anxious to keep going back and forth. "Depression? Studying? Turning? Even if you are married... This is no reason, you can''t explain the boss''s time for a whole year." I dont want to explain it to my fans!" He is too clear that if there is no reason to block the long-awaited mouth, then there will be endless troubles. Liang Feixing sighed as he squinted and looked at Ning Xi, sitting on a wicker chair. In fact, Ning Xi retired and retired so thoroughly why, even he still does not know. The Internet now says that Ning Xi is because of guilty conscience, so she just left without a word, and even questioned her temperament, she did not care about fans, otherwise why do you watch so many people worry about her is not appearing... In addition to Ning Xi, this time Jiang Muye is also in this, in addition to taking a bath, wearing and hair is still the same as a grandfather, no attention to the image, Lei Ming has given up treatment for him, only ask He can''t make any noises. Jiang Muye turned his head and looked at Ning Xi. I saw that the girl was gazing at something, and the expression looked a little embarrassing. Jiang Muye saw it and held his chin. "Why do you care so much? Just tell the truth to the fans directly! You have a vegetative lay in bed for a whole year, how come, how to show up, how to say?" "What...what!" Liang Feixing heard this and almost jumped up in shock. "Ning...Ning Xi, your vegetative lay in bed for a year!?" Although he has already guessed that Ning Xi may be due to physical reasons, he did not expect that the situation would be so serious. Moreover, with the relationship between Ning Xi and BOSS, the inside story may involve many things... This is also the reason why the original reason for Ningxi retired was not announced. Just as there were countless thoughts flashing in the heart of Liang Feixing, there was a steady footstep behind him. Liang Feixing immediately turned his head in a solemn manner, "BOSS!" Lu Hao handed a paper bag to his hand and said only one sentence: "Go to release." "This is..." Liang Feixing hesitated to pick it up. When I opened it, I suddenly rejoiced, "The treatment record and diagnosis of the Imperial Army Hospital! With this, there is no problem!" Chapter 1878： Suddenly feel that I am bright Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi looked at the things on the eyes of Fei Fei, and he had already guessed what it was. The brow could not help but smash. Lu Hao knows what the girl is worried about, and walks to the girl''s side, slowly squats down and holds the girl''s hand. "Sorry, the reason why I didn''t announce the reason was because I was worried about the media madness, and I was disturbed." In addition, you don''t have to worry about other things, whether it is Lujia or a bookmaker." Liang Feixing listened and nodded in the side, right! Anyway, there is a big boss this super strong outside! As long as there is such a certificate, it is enough. As for why it becomes a vegetative person, an accident, a car accident... He can completely create a reason for seamlessness. Ning Xi sighed softly. "How could it be your fault... In fact, if it was me, I would choose not to tell the truth of the fans..." Ning Xi said here, every thought of Lu Hao''s every day, every minute, every second is spent in the disappointment of hope and infinite repetition, and suddenly it is a distress. Liang Feixing and Jiang Muye next to the two people looking at the tenderness: "..." Fei Feixing: "Cough, I suddenly feel that I am bright!" Jiang Muye shook his legs calmly, "Let''s get used to it!" Fei Feixing: "..." ...... After deliberating and arranging some follow-up things, Fei Feixing set the next public relations plan. Now I can wait for the Internet to sizzle again. I will hold a press conference tomorrow evening, officially announcing the return of Ningxia, and announce the truth of Ningxis retreat for one year. Xu Wei, who is thinking about how to deal with it at home, received a phone call from Liang Feixing and was shocked after knowing the reasons for Ningxis retreat. "I didn''t expect it to be like this... What is the reason? How do you say it?" "The real reason involves a lot of things, can not be used, this two less will deal with the blockade, will not let the news out. The reason for the direct use of car accidents here, although simple and rude, but also the most acceptable to the public." "Then I will inform the media now, announce the matter of holding a press conference tomorrow?" "can." "it is good." After the phone call, Xu Hao ordered a cigarette, and after a moment of thought, released a microblogging - [8:00 tomorrow night, Emperor Dujue Hotel, Ning Xi returned to the press conference. ] simple and clear. As soon as this Weibo was released, the entire Weibo was sensational. Ning Xi finally has to officially hold a comeback press conference! In addition, it is still the reason for Ningxi retreat. Weibo''s comments below, a large piece of all are asking... [The reason why Ning Xi retired? Is it really because of the fall of the Gan, like other actresses, mixed with a reputation to find a gold master? ] [We only care about the reasons for Ningxi retreat! Why do you leave without a word! What does she think of fans who support her? Throw it after using it? ] [What are you in a hurry? The official has already announced that a press conference will be held, of course, will give us an account! Before things were clarified, the voice was to support the gold lord, and even the most basic trust was not. Is this what you call love and support? ] ...... The Shuijun and the fans guided by the Shuijun speech, as well as some of Ningxis loyal fans who couldnt stand it out, all the comments were mixed together, and there was a big fight. Xu Wei looked at the unexpected development and released the second Weibo: [Sometimes, the truth is not as forgotten. ] Hehehe, go to his mother''s Zheng Anru, when I am mixed, you still don''t know where to play mud! Play with me? Chapter 1879： The courage of the little master Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Liang Feixing is on his way back to the company, and the second item released by Xu Wei is popped up on the mobile phone. Looking at this piece of literary and lyrical, and Wei Wei''s image of the great uncle''s great contrast, Liang Feixing could not laugh. Judging from the special feature of shamelessness, Xu Wei is still quite suitable for the agent of Ning Xi. Because it just makes up for the lack of Ning Xi. Ning Xi is too real, including the style of Lin Zhizhi''s agent before. I want to know that Han Han is even flustered. Ning Xi, no matter how much injury, how much effort, never complained to the fans, once mentioned, everyone will always see her glamorous, the media will only know that she is a century of entertainment A rare genius actor, as if all her achievements are based on talent. Liang Feixing just knocked on the door and walked into Xu''s office, and found that Yi Xudong was also there. Yi Xudongs face was very gloomy. What do you mean by this? Ning Xis return to such a big thing is actually silent. I am the general manager of the company and I know it from other people! Now you have one or two, and now To Ning Xiding, the broker is also holding a press conference! Have you asked me all the specials? If you want to go, just come back and come back, what is the place like Shengshi?" Behind him, Liang Feixing brows slightly, "The original Yi always does not want Ning Xi to return to the world... rest assured, I will help you convey this!" Yi Xudong, who was still playing the prestige, suddenly changed his face. "Liang Feixing, don''t bother with this. When do I not want Ning Xi to come back, I mean, you should first ask me for this general manager! You look at the comments on the Internet now, it is simply unsightly, because you have no preparations, and the unrelenting chaos has made us so passive! I tell you, from now on, everything in Ning Xi is taken over by me! You two, give me the temporary suspension of my home now! What rights do you have to go over the company to decide everything? Who is the courage to give you? You are simply rebelling! Yi Xudong, the whole wicked person, first complained, and even prepared to kick them off. He grabbed Ning Xi himself and turned over. Xu Wei and Liang Feixing looked at each other and their faces were a bit gloomy. Although I expected Yi Xudong to be embarrassed, I still didn''t expect this guy to be shameless to this point. If Yi Xudong really gets involved, they will be very troublesome here... At this time, there was a footstep sound at the door, and the door was knocked. Then, the three saw the door leaning against one person. The man wore a samurai light blue suit, and the delicate and dazzling face was enough to spike. The entertainment circle is a beautiful man. "This young master gave them the courage, do you have opinions?" The moment when the mans lazy voice fell, Xu Wei and Liang Feixing suddenly became excited C two less!!! Especially Xu Wei, because I don''t know the relationship between Ning Xi and Lu Jia, I didn''t expect Lu Jingli to appear in the company! When Shengshi left from Ningxi, it was gradually being stocked by the group. After all, the large Lus group, which has hundreds of thousands of companies, is one of Lu Jinglis hands. After Yi Xudong saw Lu Jingli, the arrogant look suddenly changed. He squinted and shook his voice. "Two...two less..." Chapter 1880： This young master can be handsome Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! damn it! Isn''t the second less back to the group? Why is it suddenly coming to the world! Still appearing at this time! Yi Xudong wiped the sweat on his forehead and opened his face with diligence. "Two less, things are not what you think. Its because these two people are too arrogant. Ning Xis come back with such a big thing, how can So messy! Because of the subordinates, the situation of this prosperous year is really not very good... However, when Ning Xi suddenly disappeared, Lin Zhizhi did not care about the companys direct resignation. I could only find my best person to replace Ning Xi, where Han Han and Zheng Anru ungrate with all resources. I have dug up so many people, all of which are the conspiracy of Xinghui! However, you can rest assured that Ning Xi will personally take over, and will surely restore the prosperity of the world! As long as he makes a comeback, then everything is not a problem... Yi Xudong, while being loyal, pushed all things to a clean, is Ning Xi''s fault, Lin Zhizhi''s fault, Han Wei, Zheng Anru''s fault, the fault of Starlight Entertainment, anyway, it has nothing to do with him. This shameless degree is simply amazing. Lu Jingli looked at the charming man in front of his face with a smile. "I look like a silly one?" Aside from the corner of Xu Weis mouth, Fei Feixing turned and smiled. Yi Xudongs face was a bit distorted. This... how can this happen! Two less words about how you say it! The smile on Lu Jingli suddenly receded and turned into a cool, cool color. "The company''s entertainer, the young master has not moved, you have a big appetite, when the company is your home harem? Who wants to be lucky? Who wants to give resources? Who will give it to anyone?" When Lu Jingli was angry, his tone of voice was not inferior to that of Lu Hao. The strong sense of oppression made Yi Xudong want to play haha, and the minds of the past were all there. Yi Xudong had a cold sweat and was struggling with dying. "No... No... How can I move the company artists... Those are all rumors... Dont believe them, ah, two... I really want to be a company... Lu Jingli had no patience to listen to this nonsense, and raised his hand directly, so that the people who passed over the group behind him took over the prosperous world and dealt with Yi Xudong. Yi Xudong was not willing to be taken away until he was taken away. Can''t figure out why Lu Jingli suddenly appeared? damn it! Liang Feixing! Xu Wei! Must be these two bastards! Actually dare to carry him black! He would have to look at it and squeeze him away, leaving nothing but an empty shell. Han Hao, no matter what, always comes out of him. They really hope that by relying on Ning Xi, Han Han will be defeated, and even the entire prosperity will be saved. Its a joke! Seeing Lu Jinglis words and dealing with Yi Xudong directly, Xu Weis long-lost sigh of relief, not forgetting to flatter, Two of you really are wise and martial, Mingchaoqiu! Lu Jingli opened his face with no expression. "I have solved this solution for you. The new general manager will cooperate with your work. If you need anything, go directly to him." "Thank you for two less." "Yeah." Lu Jingli nodded and left. Looking at the man''s back, Xu Yan looked sighed. "One year is gone, the second is just like changing someone!" Liang Feixing also nodded. "I heard that there has been a lot of turmoil in the group during this time." Just when Xu Wei and Liang Feixing felt that Lu Jinglis maturity was stable... In the car, a small koi is rushing to make a phone call, "Hey, I told you, this young master is just handsome! Handsome enough to let you personally cook a sweet and sour pork ribs... ..." Chapter 1881： Get back from her Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xu Wei shortly after posting Weibo. Zheng Anru also saw it for the first time. "Hey, I really dare to hold a press conference! What is the truth that is not as forgotten? I thought it would be inexplicable and ambiguous to avoid ignorance and diversion. Its the old trick! Its not so easy for him to fool the past. !" "Hold a little." Han Yu took a look at Zheng Anru. She doesn''t want to make any mistakes. This time, Jiang Muyes affairs have already hurt her. She was frustrated and disgusted, and explained to her fans that it was because of professional ethics that she did not stand up to explain the truth in time. However, how many fans had abhorred before and squandered Jiang Muye, and many of them would be angry with her. Want to calm the fans'' anger, it is not a matter of overnight, let alone the fans of Jiang Muye is the industry''s famous combat power. After this time, she lost a large number of her CP powder with Jiang Muye. The most important thing is that after this incident, she will no longer be able to sue with Jiang Muye in the future. Not only that, but the name Jiang Jiangye should be avoided. All this, she has to come back from Ning Xi! "Hey, don''t worry, I will keep an eye on it. When the reporter is there, I will definitely arrange our people. No matter what reason they use, they will never let him go round! Think about it, what can explain? Ning Xi has not even revealed a face for a whole year? Just abandoning fans is enough to make her in this circle difficult!" ...... The next night, the Grand Mercure Hotel. The press conference for the Ningxia Comeback, which has received much attention throughout the entertainment industry, will be held soon. From the morning, the hotel was surrounded by fans, and various media reporters were in a constant stream. The entire hotel was surrounded by water, and the invitation to the conference was hard to find. Ten minutes from the start of the conference, across the road a few hundred meters from the hotel, a black car quietly parked there. Inside the car, Su Yan is staring at the entrance to the hotel. After a noisy buzz, a nanny car stopped at the hotel entrance, and Ning Xi quickly entered the hotel under the **** of bodyguards. From the perspective of Su Yan, I only saw a light-colored dress angle. However, the fingers that held the steering wheel suddenly tightened and the breathing was distorted. After learning that Ning Xi appeared, he went to the place where she lived, including where she might be, but she still had nothing to gain, so she could only wait here. It was learned yesterday that Ning Xi had to hold a press conference here, and his car stopped at the hotel for a night... At the moment, the hotel''s multi-purpose hall is full of seats, and even the aisles are full of reporters. This conference will be broadcast live on a popular video site, except for the reporters present. At this moment, all fans are waiting in the live broadcast room. "Is it true that Ning Xi is retired because he is being taken care of?" "Ning Xi does not think about progress, the strength of the retreat, this comeback really can continue the glory of the past?" "Ning Xi was not responsible for absenting so many important occasions, even the award ceremony, ignoring the fans'' worries and calls, and now there is money, is it too disrespectful to fans?" ...... At the beginning, the reporters questions were sharper than one. The various ugly words and problems in the live broadcast room were also brushed up. "What to do... Just when I am a glass heart... Whatever the reason for Xia... I still think I was abandoned..." "You are not alone upstairs!" Chapter 1882： the truth Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Let''s see what Xi''s brother said first?" "What is good-looking, no matter what happens, you come out and give us a sentence, let us rest assured that it can always be? But no, nothing!" "I think it''s still good, I usually interact with us a lot, people are kind! There is a feeling of being valued!" ...... More and more such comments, Zheng Anru arranged reporters and Shui Jun, stunned the deadly point of "abandoning fans", while stepping on Ning Xi, but also not forgetting to hold Han. "Thank you for the arrival of the media today, and thank you to the fans who are at the moment of the live broadcast..." At the beginning of the press conference, Liang Feixing gave the microphone to Ning Xi after a brief opening. "The reason for the retreat of Ning Xi a year ago is answered by Ning Xi personally." When I heard the words of Fei Feixing, the scene of the conference was suddenly dead, and even the message from the live room to the card screen suddenly stopped. All eyes were concentrated on the girl sitting on the stage in the middle. Even the look of Xu Wei and Liang Feixing is a bit nervous, although the evidence for this time is certainly no problem, but this step is really too crucial. Ning Xi took the microphone that Liang Feixing handed over. After a few seconds of silence, he immediately opened his mouth. "I am sorry, until now, I can appear here, give everyone an explanation... A year ago, I was retired. It was because I was accidentally injured and became a vegetative person and fell into a deep coma." At the moment when Ningxis voice fell, all the reporters expressions were shocked, and the live broadcast room was completely blown up after a brief pause. "Plant Man!!!" "Xi Ge actually became a vegetative?" "real or fake!" I just had an auditory hallucination?! ...... On the side of Liang Feixing and Xu Wei nervously watched the reaction of all parties, waiting for Ning Xi to continue to open, but found that Ning Xi has put down the microphone. Liang Feixing has collapsed, letting you explain the reason. You really have to say nothing but explain one sentence? Xu Weis look is also very helpless. This time, Ning Xis performance in the propaganda ceremony of The World was so good. He thought that he would not have to worry about it today, so he only said a little. Now he knows that Ning Xi is really not good at sensation, miserable, and soft. So at that time, she chose to use singing to express her feelings? Fortunately, Fei Feixing and Xu Weis controllability were online. Liang Feixing quickly sent the staff to send a document to all the reporters present, and also announced it on the big screen behind him. "what is this?" "I don''t know! Hurry and see..." "I am going! The diagnosis of the Imperial Army Hospital... The brain is heavily damaged...the vegetative...!!!" ...... The reporters and the fans in the live broadcast room had no time to question the words of Ning Xi, and they had already been smashed by the ironclad. At the same time, Xu Wei looked extremely heavy and said, "At the time...Ning Xi was just injured... Everyone thought that a miracle would happen... This girl will definitely wake up... After all... she has experienced so much... worked hard for so long... finally got everything she deserved... she still has so many... so many fans who love her are waiting for her... We all believe that your thoughts, your love for her, will definitely make her wake up... Therefore, we have tried every means to hide the news..." Chapter 1883： They turned her back Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Accompanied by Xu Wei, the scene can be heard. Xu Wei took a deep breath and continued to speak. "But, with time and day after day, Ning Xi she... never wakes up... At that time, Ning Xis "Mother" and "Nine Miles" were broadcasted... She was too hot... We have never been like that at the time... I hope she will not be so hot... So... we can do more for her Fight for some time... even a day... However... in the end... we worked hard for so long... the last thing we waited for was the worst result... For three months, for three months, Ning Xi still couldnt wake up... At that time, the doctor said that after three months, in her case, it would be equivalent to not waking up..." Xu Wei continued to tell everyone in detail about everything, even every detail, so that everyone really felt their despair and sorrow. Xu Weis expression is somewhat ironic. The later things, you all know, from the riots of fans to the complete forgetting of Ning Xi, its just a year... "We have never announced the truth about Ning Xi''s retreat. We need to solemnly apologize to every fan who cares about Ning Xi!" Having said that, Xu Weis words turned again and his eyes were firm. But even if we give us another chance, even if we know the consequences of doing so, we will still choose to do this! Because, once announced, Ning Xi will face the harassment and constant trouble of endless media reporters! Even if she becomes a vegetative person lying on the bed, she can''t settle for a moment! When I heard this, none of the reporters present spoke. Even if they have to admit that if the Shengshi really announced the real situation of Ningxi, they will definitely go through all the hospitals, look for Ningxi, and want to get the first-hand news of Ningxi, even after a long time, There are opportunistic reporters staring and wanting to make a big news. Ning Xi listened to Xu Weis words and his fingers tightened slightly. Xu Wei said a lot of things, even she did not know. Although everything that Xu Wei knew was heard from Jiang Muye, he was just a middleman retelling the things of the year, but he immediately took her to the scene of that year. When they were in Zhizhi, Jiang Muye and Lu Wei, they were What did she experience when she was in a coma... Having said that, Xu Wei looked at Ning Xi next to his eyes. "We have apologized to Ning Xidao for the misunderstanding of the fans caused by our handling. However, at that time, Ning Xi answered, if it was her, I will choose not to say anything." When I heard Xu Wei, there was a small commotion in the scene and in the live broadcast room. Xu Wei paused for a moment, sighed and continued to speak. "Ning Xi said, instead of letting you keep a slight hope... and I dont know what year and month to wait... not as good as... let you thoroughly Forgot her..." Sometimes the truth is not as forgotten. It turned out that this is the true meaning of Xu Wei''s Weibo... Just at the moment when Xu Weis voice fell, at this moment, everywhere, fans who are staying in the live broadcast room, all of them burst into tears... The original has been always... They all misunderstood... It turned out from the beginning to the present... Its not that Xian abandoned them, but they turned away from her... [Good morning~ Eight more finishes~ I also made up for it. I arrived home late yesterday. I was prepared to make up today. I am afraid that you will be anxious to write out \\/(o)\\/ ~ I hope everyone can read the text, the author will go to make up the ~] Chapter 1884： Who gives you confidence? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xu Weis eyes swept through the silent reporters on the scene, and he used the light to sweep the eyes of the fans on the mobile phone. Oh, I thought this is over? "Oh, strength retreat? Do not think ahead! Do not fool fans? Ning Xi vegetatives lay in bed for a whole year, wake up, even the basic walking speech is laborious, even if the daily persistence of rehabilitation, it is not possible to be so short In the time of recovery, even if this is the case, it is still possible to kill someones so-called professional training results for half a year! Who is not thinking about progress! Who is fooling fans! Who is purely in order to save money! His mother has to be even a vegetative person, and dare to go out and sell hardworking and inspirational people! Who is giving you confidence? Xu Weis voice echoed throughout the hall, and the spearhead suddenly pointed to Han Han. "Ningxi has swept all the awards a year ago, and she has done her best. Even if God has made a big joke with her, even if she is forgotten by the world, she has no regrets. At the beginning, Ning Xi did not plan to come back. However, some people have to take a step in step and step by step! Having said that, Xu Weis eyes suddenly turned cold. At the same time, Fei Feixing played a video of the clip on the big screen behind him. In the video, a red reporter suggested that Meng Changge of Ning Xi could not be surpassed in the original powder and asked Han Yu about this. Next, its Hans answer... Words and sentences are ridiculed. I even said directly, "Is it not a kind of inferior person who relies on the upper body of the face to compare it. This is an insult to the ape." In the video, Zheng Anru said that the "poor people who rely on the upper body of the body" came out, and the fans in the entire live broadcast room suddenly exploded and roared. When Zheng Anru finally said, "I hope that you will not mention these insulting issues in the future, and don''t mention the name of you with some inferior people who are inferior." The fans in the live room anger reached the apex directly! At the same time, everyone suddenly understood something. [I yell you mom Zheng Anru! Actually say that we are brothers! As a gold medal agent, it is so unfounded to smear others in public, and the filth is still a predecessor in the circle! Is this her specialty, her literacy? ] [what! Dear, I suddenly knew one thing! Jiang Muye! It turned out that Jiang Muye suddenly left the scene and issued the whispering Weibo, for the sake of Xia! ! ! ] [Scorpio! Really are! Jiang Muye suddenly left the scene after Han Hans agent said the words! Its so handsome and too MAN! ] [That microblogging is so good! Its totally great! ] [What is more handsome is our eve brother? You still can''t remember the phrase that Xi Ge answered the reporter at the time, "Who said that I am not coming to the market?" ] [Hey! I want to be my CP powder for 10,000 years! Han Hao, give me aside! ] ...... The reporters at the scene did not expect that there would be such a reversal, especially those reporters inserted by Zheng Anru, who were directly dumbfounded. Xu Weis unexpected ringing of one ring and another, they simply played their power. This comeback conference not only clarified all the truth, but also slaps a slap in the face of Han Han... Chapter 1885： The way the people want, the trend of the times Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this point, the return of Ning Xi has been completely in the hearts of the people, the general trend, any external force can not be blocked. At the end of the press conference, Xu Wei sneered and said: "The perpetrators of the car accident in Ningxia were still at large." This sentence is unclear. If there is no name for anyone, it will instantly push Han Han to the cusp of the cusp. When Ning Xi left, Han Hao stepped up from a small newcomer in Shengshi Entertainment, and instead of Ning Xi became a sister in the entertainment circle. Then, is Ning Xis car accident in the end an accident, or is it artificial? If it is artificial, who is it? This infinite imagination is left to journalists who want to make a big news without moving! After the press conference ended. On the nanny car, Liang Feixing smiled and raised his hand. Xu Yan raised his eyebrows and reached out and celebrated with the other party. Liang Feixing stared at the other side''s arrogant appearance, screaming, "Sure enough, these shameless things, you should do it! The yin is yin thief!" Of course, inciting people is also a good hand! Xu Weis face was praised, and it was very popular. That is of course! After that, he turned his face and turned his head to Ning Xi, who was invited to the back seat. "Queen, how do you see how I performed today? Have you ever had a trial period?" Ning Xis face is dumbfounding, Oh, very good. I am used to Lin Zhizhi''s one-on-one work style. This Xu Wei style is really different. However, for her complicated and complicated situation, Xu Weis sleek style is indeed a good thing, but it can make up for her shortcomings. "Ha ha ha, now Zheng Anru and Han Yu must have been blown up! There is Wang Yujun that turtle grandson! Let you dig the old man!" Xu Hao looked happy, stunned for so long, and finally came out. The most crucial step was taken smoothly, and Fei Feixing was relieved, but he cautiously said, "This time it is possible to make the situation hurt, but it is impossible to trip her once." Xu Wei shook his legs and stared at Ning Xi with his eyes glowing. "What are you afraid of, Lao Tzu''s Qinglong knife, but also cut the knife of Zheng Anru?" Ning Xi: "..." This metaphor... ...... At the same time, Jiang Muye just watched the live broadcast of the Ningxia comeback conference at home. Looking at the overwhelming "Jiang Muye is handsome" "Jiang Muye is good MAN" "Jiang Muye and our brothers are just a match", a golden hair said that the mood is unprecedented. Jiang Muye picked up his mobile phone and called Lei Ming. "Hey, Ming Ge~" "Hey, little ancestors, do you have something?" Lei Ming screamed and asked, he always called the little ancestor, this guy rarely took the initiative to find him. "Give me a stylist!" Jiang Muye opened. Lei Ming was shocked. "My God! Little ancestors, you finally figured it out! I will give you an appointment soon! Cough, but what style do you want?" "Yu Ye agreed to change." Lei Ming: "..." Jiang Muye actually cooperates with this? "This time the most popular male artist must be a young man, give a snack to Xiao Ye, do you know?" Jiang Muye. Lei Ming: "..." Not only cooperate, but I still know that I am up! ! ! In the past, he was not asking his grandfather to tell his grandmother, let him eat snacks, but he did not care about impatient. Unbelievable, he finally got his head out! ...... Chapter 1886： Ning Xi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the same time, there are many people who are paying attention to this press conference. In the Shengshi Entertainment Company building, the new and old artists who are watching the live broadcast in the practice room are excited and cheering. "Hey! Hey, domineering! This is what Han Han has to suffer!" "I didn''t expect the reason why Xi Ge was retired at the beginning!" "My God, the car accident vegetative! At that time, I saw the singer''s dance gun that I even said that the strength of the eve brother regressed, I want to apologize with the eve brother! Don''t be too arrogant!" "The grievances of Jiangs predecessors, and the brothers are back, this is really a save for us!" ...... Compared with the joys and sorrows of Shengshi Entertainment, Xinghui Entertainment is an unprecedented haze. On the other hand, Ning Xis comeback press conference was over, and all the high-level officials at the Xinghui side immediately held an emergency meeting. Zheng Anru has been so angry that he is going to vomit blood. "That Xu Wei! It is too shameless! What is the meaning of his last sentence! He is clearly blaming the accident of Ning Xi is arranged by us! Arrange the lawyer immediately I want to sue him!" Liu Wenliang, the director of public relations, glanced at her and calmed his face. "The other party only said that the perpetrator escaped. Nothing else was said. How do you tell me? Instead, you are a broker who speaks completely without brain. On that occasion, openly speaking the unfounded words, what sells the body by the face, and now has such a big handle in the hands of others! You look at what it is like on the Internet now!" Zheng Anru is cold-faced. "What is unfounded? Ning Xi relies on the face and everyone knows it. Is there evidence?" Liu Wenliang also sneered a sneer. "If you have the evidence, you can take it out! Is it true that everyone knows it? Is this a gold medal broker can say? I can''t communicate with you!" "you" Zheng Anru was about to speak, and Wang Haojun interrupted her with a sullen face. "Okay, don''t bother you! I told you to come over, is it for you to quarrel?" Ning Xue has just dealt with the things on the side of Lingling, and then he got the news of Xinghui Entertainment. The irritability at the moment is almost at the extreme. "The last time the publicity ceremony was not enough, you are alert? Why? Is this problem twice and twice?" damn it! Ning Xi! Ning Xi! Why is it Ning Xi! ! ! Zhao Wenliang sighed openly. "Ning deputy general, it is not that we are not vigilant, but the evidence on the side of Ning Xi is too much. This reason can not be refuted at all. We cant prevent it anymore, but we did not expect Xu Wei. That guy is inciting fans, even if it is shameless, not only a slap in the face, but also a yin! Although there is no evidence on Xu Wei, there are a lot of people saying that this kind of thing spreads and has a great influence on the reputation of artists. Ning Xue has pinched his eyebrows. "There is no evidence to grasp this. You must not let fans be shaken. As for An Ru, you are now sending a public apology statement with a sincere attitude." "What? Let me apologize?" Zheng Anru suddenly changed his face and looked subconsciously toward Han Yu. Han Hans look is full of impatience. You dont apologize, can you let me go? Zheng Anru suddenly lost his voice. Wang Haojun has a headache and helped the amount. "There is only this way, and the loss can be recovered as much as possible. Anru, you must bear this matter, and the image of you must not be damaged." Chapter 1887： Must be Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I know." Zheng Anru sighed. Ning Xues look sternly and sighed. The election of Lights of Entertainment has started in a few days. This years actress NO.1, must be won! "Light of Entertainment" is the most authoritative consulting magazine in the entertainment industry. Every year, a grand online voting is held. According to the voting, the major rankings are selected. The most popular is the popular list of male and female stars, in addition to some. Lace list, such as "the most popular star list of entertainment circles" "the most popular newcomers list in the entertainment circle" and even the "most sleepy star list", every year is a fan battle, in There is a lot of influence in the entertainment industry. In the last session of the selection, Ning Xi killed the second place at that time with twice the number of votes, or Ning Xi disappeared in the public for three months. Zheng Anru nodded openly, "Ning deputy is always assured, we are bound to win!" This year''s first, the popularity of the shackles is certainly no suspense. "What is needed directly with me and Wang Zong, the company will fully cooperate with you." Ning Xue fell. Even if Ning Xi is back, but the vote will start next month, so her current popularity can never be compared with Han Han, but she does not want to make any mistakes. This meeting took more than two hours... After determining the solution, Wang Junjun said, "That''s it! Let''s go! I have to go to appease the investors!" The result of the press conference at Ningxi was out, and the investors in the "World" side followed the trouble. At this moment, Wang Junjun is actually full of regrets. You know, Ning Xi was originally an artist of Xinghui Entertainment! I knew that the girls potential and explosiveness were so strong in the future. He just killed her and killed her. Now she has made such a tough opponent for herself... Since I can''t pull it, I can only make her completely unable to turn over! Han Hao, he must be strong, even if the "World" investment can not get the original expected return, must let the death and death to suppress Ning Xi, suppressing Ning Xi, it is equivalent to suppressing Shengshi Entertainment. He won''t give any chance to turn over! ...... After the press conference ended, Ning Xi first returned to the company and opened a small meeting with Xu Wei. The company is filled with flowers and gifts from friends and fans. After the meeting, Ning Xi went to see the gifts one by one and let the staff help them. When you pack a bunch of flowers, a card is dropped from the inside. Ning Xi picked up and glanced at it, and saw a familiar name at the place where the money was dropped. Li Muyan...? You are the son of You? A busy diplomat will actually remember to send her a bunch of flowers. Sure enough, as my aunt said, Li Muyan, although a young person, is not leaking in the world. Ning Xi did not care much, but out of courtesy, she sent a text message to thank. About five minutes later, the head of Li Muyan returned: [You are welcome. However, I did not expect so many fans of Xiao Xi, I will find this bunch of flowers, indicating that you have to seriously look at each gift, you are an idol worthy of fans. ] Its a diplomat. Its too talkative. Although it may be a scene, its justified. Chapter 1888： Abandoned by everyone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Inside the black car near the hotel. After watching the live broadcast of the conference, Su Yan was like a petrified, and had not moved for a long time. Xiao Xi... During this year, she actually had such a big thing. And he, but he did not know anything. Even several times, like those people, he once questioned her. The once innocent little girl, for his sake, left the place where he lived for 18 years, for his efforts to adapt to the life he did not like, for him to strip away all the original, a little bit to change himself... She said, Yan brother, you believe me, I can do it. She said, Yan Ge, one day, I can stand side by side with you... For their future, she gave up so much and worked hard for so long, but at the end of the day, he turned his back on the promise between them, leaving her alone and abandoned by everyone... The snow has got everything, has everything, and she has to start all over again because of an accident. A certain decision in the heart, like the seeds that broke through the earth, broke through the clouds in this moment... However, she never ignored her text messages and phone calls, let alone see her... The man picked up the phone and made a phone call after thinking a little. "Hey, Xiaonuo?" "Ah... Su Yange..." The Donno tone on the phone sounded a bit unnatural. When Su Yan and Ning Xi were together, his relationship with Su Yan was very good. He almost regarded him as a brother, but since Su Yan and Ning Xue fell together, they never got in touch. "Look at the news? There is news from your sister." Su Yan said. "Ah? My sister? What happened to my sister? Did she go to school abroad for further study? I am preparing for the exam recently, and I havent gotten online!" The first reaction of Donno was that "my sister" must be Ning Xi, totally unthinking. Others. ...... ...... Shengshi Entertainment. After Ning Xi was busy, he was preparing to go home, and the personal mobile phone suddenly sounded. Caller ID, Donno. Looking at the name on the screen, Ning Xi suddenly looked warm, and then had some headaches. Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, the mobile phone immediately heard that Donno was comparable to Tang Yans broken thoughts. "Sister!!! You didn''t know that you had such a big thing! Your assistant said that you went abroad to study, I Actually, I believe so! I haven''t heard from you for a year. I don''t even know how to find you. I don''t deserve to be your brother. You are so good to me, but when you encounter difficulties and encounter danger, I can''t help you at all. Even..." Ning Xi reluctantly interrupted the teenager at the end of the phone. "Cough, well, how can it be your fault, it is my fault, I am sorry to worry you, but rest assured, I am now alive and kicking! No problem!" "The vegetative people have been lying for a whole year, how could it be no problem! Those people are simply too much! Say you like that!" "Oh, its all gone." "Sister, where are you now? Can I go to see you? Hey, if it is inconvenient... then forget it..." Donno asked carefully. "When you want to see me, how can it be inconvenient? Or I am going to find you! But now it is a bit late, I will go to C city tomorrow?" Ning Xi said. "Hey, sister, I am in the emperor, have you forgotten?" "Ah! Right! My brother is arrogant, I have a college test!" Ning Xi suddenly smiled. "I am at the company, it is close to you, just a few minutes, you wait for me, I will go to you now." that!" "Sister, are you sure? If it causes a sensation, do it!" "A big night, nothing, then I will change my body." "Oh oh well, then I am waiting for you at the grandstand of the school playground?" "Row!" Chapter 1889： Good cabbage from his family Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, I am going to the Imperial University, can you help me find an inconspicuous dress?" Ning Xi asked Xu Wei. Xu Wei nodded. "Good Queen, but, so late, what do you do at the Imperial University?" "Go to see my brother." Ning Xi answered. "Do you need me to accompany you?" Xu Weiyi hated the expression of the legs. "Nothing, I will have bodyguards here nearby." Ning Xi smiled. "Well, then you wait for Haha, I will go find it for you!" Xu Wei cheerfully ran to serve the Queen. After a while. Xu Wei was so proud that he came over with a suit. "Ning Xi, how do you look at this body? It is absolutely inconspicuous!" "Hey..." Ning Xi looked at the uniform of the "Didu University" in Xu Weis hand, and his expression was speechless. Its really inconspicuous, directly disguised as a student at the Imperial University... "How do you get the uniform of the Imperial University?" Ning Xi asked miraculously. Xu Wei shrugged. "I don''t know, I turned it out from the warehouse. This shouldn''t be a costume. It''s the original version! I looked down and you should wear it right!" The uniforms of the Imperial University are notoriously beautiful, so although the Imperial University does not require everyone to wear uniforms, many students like to wear them. "Just like this, very good, thank you brother!" Ning Xidao thanked him, went into the dressing room and put on the clothes, then tied his hair to a ponytail, found a mask to wear, and quickly got a body. After Ning Xi changed clothes, he came out, and Xu Hao suddenly had the same eyes as the light bulb. I go! Who said that my queen is not conspicuous! Even blindfolded knows that it is definitely a super beauty! It is better to wear this mask than to wear it! Oh, don''t worry! I just want to stare at the moment when I dont want to sleep, or Im always worried that his good cabbage will be accidentally caught by the pig! ...... Imperial University. At night, the street lights are on the campus. The students in the group of three and five are laughing and walking. On the playground, there are few couples sitting on the playground. Some people on the runway are running and sweating... Ning Xi was wearing a school uniform and walked in the meantime, and suddenly felt that the whole person was quiet. At the beginning, with her achievements, it was completely okay to test the university of God. Unfortunately, because I returned to Ningjia halfway, all my energy was spent on how to adapt and cater to those so-called celebrities, and my studies were delayed... Because Xu Wei accidentally found her school uniform, it made her feel like a dream. Ning Xi looked around and slowly walked to the stands. Looking up and looking at it, I saw a familiar figure in the corner of the stands. Ning Xi was busy stepping up, stepping up the ladder and heading for the direction of Donno. Donno was wearing the uniform of the Imperial University, but the lined neckline was scattered and the jacket was casually placed on the shoulder. I haven''t seen it for a year. The teenager''s facial features and physique have been opened a lot. It is handsome and sunny. It is estimated that it is very popular among girls at school. Ning Xis heart sighs incomparably, and there is a sense of my familys early growth. "Little promise!" Donnor was looking at his head and looking around. He suddenly saw a girl wearing a mask and called his name, so he looked suspiciously. "Classmate? You are..." Ning Xi picked up the mask on the underside, and Donnor suddenly opened his eyes with surprise and joy, "Sister!!!" Chapter 1890： Is your brother-in-law Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "But sister... you... how do you wear the school uniform of our school..." "Disguise it! Isn''t it like?" Ning Xi chuckled. Donno nodded again and again, "Like! I can''t see it at all, not a student!" "Xiaonuo, you have grown a lot higher and more handsome. I almost didn''t dare to recognize it! How? There are definitely many girls in the school who like you? Have you ever had a girlfriend?" Ning Xiwei. Don Norton reddened his face and scratched his head. "Sister, don''t bother me, I just want to study hard, I didn''t think about making a girlfriend!" "Hey..." Looking at the young man who said that he should study hard, Ning Xi could not laugh. "Sister, how did you come over?" asked Donnor. "Going over, not far." "Ah! How tired! You are going to sit down for a while!" Donnor quickly helped her. Ning Xi did not carelessly waved his hand. "Not so weak, you see the video of the conference. It is my agent. He is too exaggerated. In fact, I have a friend who gave me a special medicine. I recovered very quickly. At least now, everyday is completely ok." "That''s great!" "Let''s go, let''s go to the playground?" "Good." The boy just let go of his heart. The wind in the evening was a bit cold, and Donno intimately put his school uniform jacket on Ning Xi''s body. "Sister, don''t catch cold!" Ning Xi gathered a coat, the face was full of warmth, "Thank you, hehe~" The two chatted while walking, and Ning Xi asked with concern. "Is it still suitable for the emperor?" Donno was silent for a while, then he spoke. "In the beginning... it was a bit uncomfortable... After all, we are small places... When I was there, the whole village was proud of me... but here. I know... Actually, I am nothing... This kind of difference...is quite uncomfortable..." The boys look was a bit stunned, but he quickly recovered. But its just the beginning, then I slowly got used to it. Now Im doing well with everyone! The juvenile was just a word, but it was imaginable that it was certainly a variety of twists and turns. When Donno finished, he looked at the girl beside him. "Sister, when you left home, it was...this is definitely the case..." Ning Xi sighed and looked at the night sky above her head. In front of Donno, she would not deliberately conceal and slowly open her mouth. "Yeah... every day... I am homesick every day... I want to go back...but... ...can''t think...can''t think...if you have made a choice... you can''t go back..." Listening to the girl''s words, Donno''s fingers are pinched, except for the distress, I don''t know what to say. Unfortunately, he was too young at the time and could not do anything. "Sister... Do you still complain about Su Yange..." asked Donnor. Ning Xi looked at the distressed teenager and looked at the scorpion of the starlight. "Resentment? I should thank him. If it weren''t for him, how could I... meet the person..." When the girl said this, the face was full of warmth, without the slightest haze. Donno was also infected by the girl''s emotions. "Sister! Are you talking about your boyfriend?" Ning Xi smiled and corrected, "Not a boyfriend, your brother-in-law, we are married." When Donnor heard it, he suddenly became surprised and happy. "Really?" Probably experienced Su Yan, in fact, he has been worried that the man is not really sincere, may just look at his sister''s beauty wants to play something, I did not expect that they are actually married! Chapter 1891： Restart? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yes, I am married, and very happy! Now rest assured, Xiao Tang?" Ning Xi helplessly laughed. Donno nodded again and again, and a big stone in his heart finally fell. "However, for my professional reasons, you know that the wedding has not yet been held, and I will ask you to come over, I will let you take me out!" "That is of course! It must be my back!" Donnor looked excited. The two brothers and sisters happily chatted around the playground. As I spoke, a sudden voice came from behind me. "Little eve..." The brothers and sisters suddenly turned around subconsciously. I saw that behind him, a man in a suit and suit was standing there. The man was arrogant and looked awkward. His face was full of tired colors, staring at Ning Xis eyes and not moving away for a moment. Seeing Su Yan, who suddenly appeared here, Ning Xi suddenly frowned and his face cooled. Donnor looked at Ning Xi, and looked at Su Yan, suddenly reacted to something, suddenly anxious, "Sister, not me... I don''t know how he will be here..." Not as good as Ning Xi, Su Yan has already answered, "I deliberately waited here because I really don''t know how to see you." From the time before her coma, Su Yan has been in contact with her frequently. I didn''t expect to wake up, still not giving up, even using Donnor... "Is there something?" Ning Xi asked. Can you talk to you alone? Su Yan said, looking at Donno on the side. "Sister..." Donno is looking at Ning Xi in a difficult way. Seeing the expression of Ning Xi, obviously he does not want to see Su Yan, but now he has encountered it for his own sake. Where did he know that after Su Yan gave him the call, he expected that he would meet in Ningxia, and he would stay here... Ning Xi looked at Mr. Donno, who looked sorry. His face eased slightly and he calmly said, "Small promise, it''s none of your business. You are waiting for me here." Donnor can only nod, After Ning Xi finished, he walked straight toward the stands. Su Yan sighed and hurriedly kept up with the girl in front. Donno stood underneath, looking at the two with some worries, ready to rush at the same time. At the moment, in the stands, only Ning Xi and Su Yan are two. Ning Xi has no more nonsense, speak directly, "Let''s talk." "I" Probably close to feelings, I had already been in my heart for more than a year, but at the moment I finally stood in front of the girl, but he suddenly did not know how to speak. The girl wears the uniform of the Imperial University and wears a ponytail. Because it is plain, it looks more tender than usual. Even on such a night, the skin still sees that the blow can be broken, and he took him to the boyhood. Overlapping the person in front of me with the girl in memory... His girl... Su Yan did not say that Ning Xi did not speak, just stood there quietly. The man put his fingers on both sides and clenched his fists into a fist, because he was too nervous and shivered slightly. The face of Ning Xi has gradually become intolerant. I dont know how long it took, Su Yancai finally said, "Xiao Xi, we..." Ning Xi uplifted, looking at the man who did not have the following. Watched by the girl''s gaze, Su Yan only felt that the blood of his whole body was almost boiling and flowing back... Finally, the rest of the words broke through the throat in a flash. "Are we going to start again?" Chapter 1892： Really loved one Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Upon hearing this sentence, Ning Xis expressionless face finally had a moment of volatility. She almost thought she was wrong. Restart? She couldn''t understand the man''s thinking in front of her. After so many things happened, how could he say this to her in the case that he and Ning Xuelu have been married for a year? The girls gaze caused Su Yans heart to chill. The man spoke dryly. "Little eve, I know that my sentence may be ridiculous when you hear it..." "Is not it?" "You heard about me..." Su Yan took a deep breath. "I thought for a long time, for a long time... This is not my impulse, I just told you when I was on the rise... I am really... I really regret it... I finally understand... I really like it. ... who is the real love..." Ning Xi looked at the man who had pinned his best feelings when he was young. This man who had made his heartbreaking and painful heart... Hearing that he finally spoke to her, he regretted it. Listening to him, the person he really loves is her. There is no feeling in the heart. If there is, there is only a chill of the whole. "Xiao Xi, the things of the year, I am not right, I first turned my back on the feelings between us... But at first, I never really thought about separating from you... until I met the snow... The snowy temper is too weak, and suddenly I feel like that. I often chat with me and complain, I gradually... I dont know when... This kind of feeling has changed... Su Yans look Full of pain and annoyance. Ning Xis heart is clear. Yes, everything is wrong with her. She does not have the path of Ningxue, she will be pitiful, she will cry, and will satisfy his desire to protect himself as a man. She is always wrong, she never complains, she is afraid that he will worry about himself. He is wrong, even if he is thrown away and is isolated, he never tells him... "Until later... I had a relationship with the snow under the impulse... I fell for the first time... I am a man... I cant help but be responsible for her... Ive been staring at you... because Im really I don''t know how to face you..." Oh, responsible... When he was responsible for a third party, did he ever think about her girlfriend? Ning Xuelu is the first precious time, but she is an unclean person who has lost her body and is pregnant with wild seeds. How can she match his expensive Su Jiada master? "But, until later, I just wanted to understand that I have always been scrupulous about snow falling, but I never thought about your feelings. You just left home for me. In the end, I left you alone, and even let you suffer. After such a thing, one person was sent abroad, and after returning to China, another person was in the entertainment circle... In fact, I always want to help you, I want to make up for it... but your temper is too embarrassing..." Su Yans gaze was staring at the girl in front of her eyes. You have disappeared for a whole year, and I thought about it for a whole year until you reappear... After a moment of silence. Su Yan took a deep breath and continued to speak. "Xiao Xi, I have deceived myself for too long... I don''t want to continue to deceive myself! I don''t want to deceive myself for a lifetime!" Ning Xis mouth taunted, So? "I know that I am not qualified to speak to you in my current situation, and there is absolutely no insult to you. I will...restore my freedom..." Chapter 1893： Where is the confidence? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Restoring freedom? Ning Xis expression is incredible... He loves Ning Xue and loves to die and live. Even if she knows what she has done for herself, she can easily forgive her simply because she cried and apologized to say a few soft words. The person in front of me now told her that he regretted it. He understood that he wanted to divorce Ning Xueluo? Ning Xi can''t say what it feels like at the moment. After a long time, Ning Xi was only able to look at the cool opening. "Su Yan, some things, it is like a cotton jacket in the summer, a fan in the winter. And when a person is disheartened, he turns back." Su Yans pupil suddenly collapsed. Xiao Xi, I know that you hate me, but I know better, it is because you love me. I know its too late, but Xiao Xi, believe me, everything I just said. They are all true, and they will definitely do it. I will give you a name, I will marry you, I will handle everything! You will still be Mrs. Su! Everything will start again!" "Oh..." Listening to Su Yan''s deputy, as long as he divorced, he will definitely return to the tone of his side, Ning Xi laughed, no longer say more. She is also confused, who is the confidence of this person in front of him. For many years, it has been enough for her to make a few laps. Why does he think she will always wait for him in the same place? "Xiao Xi, wait for me!" Su Yan finished this sentence, he turned and left. Ning Xi squinted at the back of the man who left in the dark, did nothing, certainly not to stop. She really wants to see if Su Yan is really going to get married. If it is really mentioned, what kind of expression will Ning Xue fall? After seeing Su Yans departure, Donnor quickly ran over and worried about it. Sister, are you okay? What did he say to you? "Nothing, a bunch of nonsense, let''s go." Ning Xi casually opened his mouth. Seeing Ning Xis face is not very good, Donnos face blames himself. Sister, Im sorry, Im blaming me for giving you trouble! Actually, Su Yange, he called me, I realized that you are back, this is the appointment. You met, but I didnt expect him to be deliberate..." "Well, some people use you shamelessly, have anything to do with you, don''t blame..." Ning Xi is talking to Donnor, then the phone suddenly rang. Ning Xi looked at the "Heart and Liver" on the caller ID, his eyes suddenly softened, and he bent his lips and picked it up. "Hey, husband?" Listening to Ning Xis soft and sweet husband, Lu Hao feels that the whole person is wrapped in a mass of honey, and the low voice reveals the owners pleasant mood. Well, is it busy? I will pick you up. "I am busy! Will you finish it?" Ning Xi asked. "Its just over, theres still a little bit of finishing, very fast. "Then don''t be so anxious to come over, I am going to find you, you wait for me~" Ning Xi said intently. "Good." The wife is going to visit the class, he will naturally refuse. ...... "Is it a brother-in-law? Is it a brother-in-law?" Donnor asked with a bright eye. "Yes, I went to the company to find him, you go back to the dormitory!" Ning Xi smiled and opened his mouth. "Well, the sister is slower on the road, help me with my brother-in-law!" Donno met Ning Xi and picked up a phone call from his brother-in-law. The indifference and gloomy color at the top of the face suddenly swept away, and the tension suddenly eased. Fortunately, its okay to have such a person... I can let my sister forget the past and start over... Chapter 1894： I will be distracted Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu''s Group. Cheng Feng heard that the proprietress was coming, and he hurriedly greeted him personally. Ning Xi followed Cheng Feng and took the direct elevator to the top floor. After bringing Ning Xi to the office, Cheng Feng left with a very eye-catching vision, but couldnt help but look at Ning Xi before leaving. "Heart and liver ~ I am coming~" The door behind him just closed, Ning Xi immediately took a mask and cheerfully moved toward Lu. "Come on..." Hearing the girl''s voice, Lu Hao, who was handling the official duties, subconsciously raised his head from a pile of contract information. The next second, but after seeing the girl in front of her eyes, the look suddenly stunned, and the cold scorpion also darkened for a moment. Ning Xis body is actually a school uniform. If he does not admit his mistake, it should be the school uniform of the Imperial University. Before Lu Jingli once showed him a magazine album, he said that he would take this as a reference for the companys staff. He gave a veto, so he had some impressions. At this moment, the girl is wearing a uniform short skirt, with a refreshing ponytail, no powder on her face, but her eyebrows are as far away as her eyes. If her lips are sakura, the skin is even more blown, and she is standing there. Its an artist who has been in the entertainment industry for so long, and its a naive and romantic college student... "Heart and liver, you want to hug ~" Ning Xigang was disgusted by someone who was disgusting. At this moment, Lu Hao was just like seeing the spring, and immediately bypassed the desk and smeared the past. When Lu Lu reacted, the girl was already full of care. Ning Xi sat on the man''s lap, in the arms full of fresh and safe atmosphere, the small head relied on the man''s chin. The man carefully embraced the warm, fragrant, soft, and jade in his arms. The action was extremely light and stroking in the little head of the girl. The voice was a little audible and audible. "How do you wear it like this?" Ning Xi remembered that he was still wearing a school uniform, and suddenly he realized his scratching head. "Ah...because I just went to the Imperial University to see Xiaonuo, so Xu Wei gave me the clothes that were inconspicuous. As a result, he didn''t know. Where can I pull out a uniform?" No wonder she just came over, Cheng Feng and several other employees looked at her expression is not quite right! Hey, do they think she is playing temptation with Lu Hao? Sad reminder, she is not intentional! But... of course, you can also deliberately... The girls smart voice turned and suddenly bent over and squinted. Hey, Im wearing it like this? The mans twilight moment was a little darker, Good-looking. The girl suddenly looked proud. "Hey~ I used to say that it wasnt blowing. You smashed me and I got a treasure. I said that you have to change your wifes feeling every day. Its not yours~ The girl smirked as he smirked, and while he was still dancing on his body, Lus forehead faintly traced a trace of collapse and said, Hey, go to the sofa for a while, I will handle the rest. Finish." Ning Xi heard a small face, "Can''t I sit here, do you handle it?" Lu Wei: "No." Ning Xi suddenly became more wronged. "Then I will not bother you! I can''t do it if I don''t talk?" Looking at the little wife who was in the arms, Lu Yan squeezed his eyebrows with great helplessness. After a long while, he sighed and held the girls hand, facing somewhere under him, and pressed it down... Ning Xi squinted and was dragged for unknown. The next second, after feeling the hard heat of the palm, suddenly widened his eyes, "...!!!" Lu Yan kissed the girl''s neck, and the voice was very hoarse. "I will be distracted." Chapter 1895： Not to mention falling over you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Distracted for Mao... Ning Xi said that he is very innocent. Did she just do it? Just told him a few words... However, it is so easy to get to the big devil, she is still very happy~ Ning Xi raised his small head and looked at the mans obviously forbearing expression. He blinked his eyes and opened his eyes. Hey... heart and soul, actually... my body has recovered almost... I have been dispensing medicine for me. A mom gives me a stew soup every day..." So, in fact, you don''t have to be patient... The girl said, lifted her chin and kissed the man with a cool, thin lips... After listening to the girl''s suggestion, Lu Hao''s body suddenly stiffened and did not move. After a while, the big palm of the girl''s waist was tightened, and the back of the head was buckled by the man, and kissed hard... The space on the chair was too narrow, and Ning Xis waist was forced to stand on the desk behind him. It was slightly uncomfortable, and he snorted... In the next second, the body suddenly vacated, and then was placed on a large, soft sofa in the office by a man... Ning Xi lay on the sofa and looked at the man hanging in front of him. The scorpion that has always been cold and uninvited is a very hot flame at this moment. The frozen face is dyed with desire and hope, and it is even more horrible than usual. Sexy one hundred times. At the moment, the man''s emotions are all because of himself. This kind of thinking makes her heart more full of satisfaction. Seeing the man leaned over and kissed again, Ning Xi deliberately reached out and blocked his kiss, and hooked his lips. "Hey, isn''t there something else to deal with? Is it okay?" The mans throat slipped, holding the girls hand and kissing the girls palm. Its done. Ning Xi felt the heat of the tickle of the hand, and a burst of numbness from the soles of the feet to the nerve endings. "Well, it turned out to be lying to me..." "You are sure... your body is ok?" Ning Xi chuckled, "I really have no problem, I told you, I am going to go to the mountains and fight the tiger now, there is a problem! Not to mention..." Speaking of this, Ning Xi suddenly paused, and then suddenly turned a little, the man who was covering his body fluttered underneath, and then faintly said, "Not to mention...falling you!" At the moment when Ningxis voice fell, there seemed to be something in the mans eyes. He suddenly made a prison and suddenly turned into a flame, sweeping her... The slender fingers from her neckline, one by one unlocked her school uniform button... Ticking... The sweat of a man falls on the girl''s skin with a hot temperature... The waist buckle of the "" belt was untied, and at the same time, Ning Xis skirt zipper was already unlocked... At this moment, Lus breathing is already disordered, and the honey-colored skin is full of sweat. If you are not comfortable... tell me... Ning Xis brain is mixed with chaos. In fact, he did not understand what the man was saying, but he was subconsciously at the head. "Ah..." The next second, the thing whistling into her body with a terrible force, Ning Xi, the whole person shrimps generally curled up. Chapter 1896： Dog food is ferocious [seeking a monthly ticket 嗷~] Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Feeling the tightening of the girl''s body, the man suddenly stopped moving. And such a pause is simply torture for him. "Is it uncomfortable?" Ning Xis words are almost impossible to say, why... Its not the first time... its still so painful... BOSS... You are sure that you...you...do you have the normal size? When Lu Hao came to this time, the first time he was still scolding himself, Ning Xis tight body was softened a little, and he bent his eyes and rubbed it on the mans neck. Nothing. ......" The soft tone and expression of the girl''s kittens completely smashed the man''s last self-made... In the big office, there is only a sweet and melodic melody... At this time, Ning Xi was placed in the bag on the side, and the phone suddenly rang. Ning Xis fascinating mystery has restored a glimmer of clarity, telephone... However, if the words have not yet had time to finish, they have been smashed by the increasingly fierce movements of the Great Devil, and they have lost all their ability to think. They can only fully float with him... ...... ...... Later, Ning Xicai finally knew his innocence and ignorance. Miscalculated! Tigers have BOSS fierce! She actually said that her body is awesome. The problem is that even if her body is good, she may not be able to withstand the needs of the big devil... Oh, suddenly I am worried about my future... ...... At the same time, Luzhen. The baby baby brushed up and stood up. "I am going to find my mother!" Ning Xis phone has been unable to get through, and the little guy is finally in a hurry. At this time, Lu Jingli had just called Lu Hao, and it was also unable to get through. If you say that only Ning Xi or Lu Yis phone cant get through, or hes still worried, but the two peoples calls wont work together, then... Thinking of this, Lu Jingli''s look suddenly has some meaning, and he feels openly, "Wait, wait, baby, believe me, your mother is fine!" "But Mom will not pick up Xiaobao''s phone!" Xiaobao boarded his face. "There is definitely something that can''t be taken away!" Lu Jingli explained. He suddenly had an ominous premonition, this time the dog food is estimated to be enough to kill him... "Impossible, no matter what the mother will not pick up Xiaobao''s phone." Xiaobao tone is determined. Lu Jingli shook his head sympathetically, thinking, baby, really... and you will probably be abused many times in the future... This is just the beginning... "Don''t worry, I will call again and ask." Lu Jingli said, calling Cheng Feng. "Hey, Cheng special help ah ~ see my nephew?" Lu Jingli asked directly. "I saw it, just the boss wife came to the company." Cheng Feng answered truthfully. "So where is she now?" "I don''t know this very well, I have already got off work, but when I left, the proprietress and BOSS have not left." Cheng Feng thought for a long time, and finally coughed, hesitantly added a sentence, "cough, two less, you If there is nothing urgent, don''t bother now..." Oh, sure enough... This young master is really smart! "Cheng, I know." Lu Jingli hung up the phone. OK, don''t worry about it. Just, Xiaobao is here... Lu Jingli with tears of eating support, confessed to help the children for a long time, finally calmed Xiaobao. Forget it, his brother has endured for so long, it is not easy, this time the dog food, he will not care... [Good night, what''s the end of the update? Yes... BOSS... Finally... eat meat... The author finally drove...] Chapter 1897： Great temptation of interest Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Late at night, Su House. After Su Yan left the Imperial University, he returned home without delay. In the living room, Zheng Minjun just finished a phone call with a good wife in the weekdays, was preparing to fall asleep, heard the sound of a car engine at the door, and then accompanied by a footstep, he saw the son who had been on a business trip for many days. When I saw my son returning home, Zheng Minjuns face suddenly smiled. Su Yan is back! Why is it so late? You shouldnt be home yesterday? Su Yan did not answer, "Dad and snow fall?" "Your dad is in the study room upstairs, it seems that the snow falls at night, and it hasn''t come back yet!" "Yeah." Su Yanluo nodded, and then walked upstairs. "I went to Dad and had something to discuss with him." Zheng Minjun has been asking about the things of Ning Xi and the dealer in the past two days. At this time, I finally waited for Su Yan to come back. I was going to listen to the meaning of my son first. I can see the appearance of Su Yans rush. It seems that there is an urgent matter. Can put it down for the time being, "Oh... well... go!" Inside the study. Under the lamp, Su Hongguang was looking at a piece of land bidding in a dignified manner. This land is vital to them collectively, but if there is no internal relationship, it is almost impossible to compete with the other two companies. This circle is like this. Sometimes it is difficult to get to the sky because of the lack of contacts. Su Hongguang was so light that he couldnt help but remember the words of his wife that day... After all, Su Yan and Xue Lu have been married for so long, and Su Jia and Ning Jia are now inseparable. The divorce is a one-off move, so he makes Zheng Minjun not impulsive. However, at this moment, if Su Yan can marry Ning Xi, the great benefits he can bring, he will be firm enough to shake. If it really can marry the dealer, then all the troubles caused by divorce are just a small problem... Su Hongguang is trying to come to God, and suddenly his sons familiar voice is heard in his ear. "father." Su Hongguang came back to God and looked up at his son. "Come back." Su Yan nodded and looked a bit unusual compared to the weekdays. "Father, I have something to discuss with you." Seeing Su Yan''s look is not normal, Su Hongguang is facing his face, "Sit, it''s so late, what is it?" Su Yan didn''t sit down, but stood still in front of the desk with his back. It seemed that he had made a great determination, and he looked at Su Hongguang with a stern look, and spoke openly, "Father, I am going to divorce the snow." At the moment when the voice fell, Su Hongguang suddenly changed his face because of the mistakes. At the same time, the bottom of the circle crossed a glimmer of light. Su Hongguang suppressed all kinds of chaotic thoughts in his heart, and his face looked extremely elated to his son. "Do you know what you are talking about?" "Father, I know that you and your mother will definitely oppose it, and I will never understand my impulsive and unreasonable behavior, but... this matter... I am definitely not impulsive, but have been thoughtful and thought for a whole year. I have already decided!" Su Yan''s tone is very tough. Rather than coming to discuss with him, it is better to just tell him. If you know the identity of Ning Xi, Su Hongguang heard that Su Yan said the divorce, it must be furious... But just... So everything is a little different... Chapter 1898： Identity is worthy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Therefore, although Su Hongguangs face was dignified at the moment, he felt a sense of relief. "You have to say a reason for such a big thing, but where is the snow falling wrong?" Su Yan pinched the fist on both sides. "No... Its not the snow thats done wrong. Its my fault. Its a lot of people... Su Hongguangs nephew suddenly brightened. "One person... Are you saying... Ning Xi that girl?" Su Yan heard the words and nodded. "Father, I am aware of the things with Ning Xi. You knew it anyway. In any case, I also betrayed her first, so that she was so lonely after eating so much, I even I just realized that all of us have misunderstood her in the past year. She is not rumored to be so embarrassed, she is being taken care of, but she has a car accident, a deep coma, lying in bed for a whole year..." It turned out to be... In fact, Su Hongguang has already seen the little thoughts of his son. After all, he is also a man, understand the mind as a man. A woman like Ning Xi, I am afraid that no man can be tempted. In the past, Ning Xi had lost his heart to his son. He didn''t feel anything, but now he suddenly ignored him. It was the appearance of the stunning world, and naturally caused his son''s idea. Adding to the truth of the disappearance of Ning Xi for a year, suddenly inspired the sons pity and regret... The son will suddenly propose a divorce, but he can understand it. "I have already known this thing about Ning Xi." Su Hongguang said. "Father, do you know?" After all, Su Hongguang did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so Su Yan had some accidents. Su Hongguangs nephew flashed a glimmer of light, while observing his sons expression, he said, Ning Xi is a prostitute who has been recognized by the dealer on the face, and his identity is very good. How can he do that kind of thing like the outside world? ?" Su Yan heard the words and looked a little shocked. "Father, are you saying that the dealer has recognized Ning Xi?" Not bad. Su Hongguang nodded. And your mother saw it at the private party of Mrs. Lis wife. Meng Lin took it with her and introduced it to everyone. Su Yan Shen Shen, "I estimated that when I was with the snow wedding ceremony... the dealer should already know the life of Ning Xi... but the dealer has always been low-key... Only anyone knows..." "Yes, it is so." Su Hongguang finished speaking and said with a heavy heart. "In those days, my mother and I were buried in the drums of Ningjia. After all, I didn''t know what to do. I was educated in the identity of Ning Xi. It was decided that I could not enter our Sujiamen. Now, since she has learned that she is both the biological flesh of the Ning family and the granddaughter of the banker, it is also possible to match our Su family. Su Yan heard the father''s implication, and suddenly there was some surprise. "The father, you mean... do you agree?" Su Hongguang did not answer directly, but asked him, "Where is the snow falling, how are you going to resettle? She has not made any mistakes, and you suddenly have to divorce her. Will the snow fall will be? Will the Ning family promise?" fault? Su Yan thought of the snow falling on Ning Xi in the past, although he could not tell Su Hongguang the truth, his heart was like a needle. He didn''t know how he was fascinated at the beginning, letting her do something about Ning Xi, still chose to forgive her... Chapter 1899： Let everything get back on track Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At that time, he was full of this delicate girl. She was her god, her land, her only dependence and everything. She said that because she was too afraid of losing him, she did something wrong. He was moved by her affection and even forgave her. He always felt that after the hospital''s faulty life experience, the snow fell only to himself, so it contained everything in her and always protected her from harm. But the fact is that although the life experience is exposed, the snow falls is still the big lady who loves the whole family. She has a good family culture, has the affection and favor of Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu, and even he betrayed him. Ning Xi, stood on her side. On the contrary, it was Ning Xi, who left the adoptive parents and was not accepted by his biological parents. In the end, even he even... It was only after a little bit of time that he was awake, and he finally realized that what he had done in the past was cruel to another girl. Until I watched the girl try to bloom a little bit, she discovered that her feelings for her never disappeared... Why did things become step by step later? After all, it is because he is a parent of Su, even if he has been living in the countryside for many years, his heart is still arrogant. When he was lonely in the countryside, the existence of Ning Xi made him feel like a warm light. However, as soon as he returned to the flamboyant imperial capital, everything was reminding him of his identity. Ning Xi and the upper class were not everywhere. Compatible, it gradually caused him to get bored, and even gradually began to escape her... At that time, the appearance of talented and talented, and frequently released the good Ning Xue of his own appearance, everywhere with him, he is really difficult to not tempted... In the same way, it is also because of the high pride, even if Ningxue falls to appreciate and pity, but Ning Xues true life experience is actually a thorn in his heart. Especially when Ning Xues life experience was directly exposed in public, everyone in the circle was tacit. His heart is so high, how can he endure the sympathy and gloating of those people, privately chewing his tongue and saying that he married a pheasant to go home like this! Today, he is just getting everything back on track. His wife, Su Yan, should have been a real daughter, and she should have been honored! So now, even if he does not hesitate, he wants to make up and save, and save the girl who has been waiting for him for so long. Even he could not wait to fly to him immediately to tell her that he had recovered his freedom. I cant wait to see the smile and the affectionate expression on the face that the girl is always taunting... Thinking of this, Su Yan''s eyes are more determined. "I will deal with the snow, but, at Ning''s home, I may have to tidy my father and mother to coordinate." At this moment, Su Hongguangs mind flashed all kinds of interests. In fact, he has almost completely dumped it. He slowly said, "If you really decide, my mother and I can only come out of this..." If all goes well, as long as the relationship between Su Yan and Ning Xi is certain, it is even possible to take the piece of land directly. In the future, there is no need to mention more conveniences... As for Ning Xi, Su Hongguang seems to be extremely reassured. However, he did not ask a question. The girl had loved his son and loved to die. Now that her son is divorced for her, she is willing to re-enjoy her. Where can she still be unwilling? of! Chapter 1900： Give you a child Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Su Hongguangs abacus is slamming... But I dont know, all my calculations are just a joke... ...... Lu''s Group, President''s Office. The girl has been taken by a man to the soft bed in the lounge. On the bedside table, the petals in the vase trembled and the pieces fell... The school uniform on the girl has completely faded. The porcelain white jade skin is steaming with sweet heat, which is more red than the petals. The body that shakes with the man''s movement is like a group of nephrite, and the hard and hot body covered in front of the body. , in stark contrast... No rejection, no fear, no confusion... No traces of shadows and distractions... Only the whole body is delivered... A feeling of completeness, full of her heart... It turns out that men and women are feeling like this, beautiful, and pure... After all, Lu Hao has been patient for too long and has been afraid of hurting the girl all the time, but when it is really combined with her, the words "temperance" and "control" are just like torture for him. However, I didnt know what I thought of, Lu Yanran changed his face, and stopped the action instantly. Ning Xi hair was messy in the corner of the horn, watching the man''s face to bear the expression of almost collapse, the voice hoarsely opened, "What''s wrong..." The soft voice of the girl and the sly scorpion of the water are aggravated. At this moment, Lus body is tight and becomes a bow. The forehead is a layer of fine and dense sweat. I am here...no... "Well? Nothing?" Ning Xi stunned, but quickly reacted, the corners of his mouth were slightly bent, and the soft arms wrapped around the man''s neck. "Hey... heart and soul... you say peace, all , set?" Lu Yans face was extremely dark and nodded: Yeah. Ning Xi was stunned in the mans neck. Its okay, its a safe period... Ning Xi said, the dim and sly scorpion, staring intently at the man''s eyes, said, "In fact... heart and soul... I want to give you a baby..." Hearing that the girl actually said that he was going to give him a baby, almost the moment when the girls voice fell, the mans pupil suddenly shrank, only feeling a current rushing through the back, and then, actually, it came out directly... "Damn!!!" Lu Yan cursed with a very low annoyance. The burning in the body made Ning Xis body tremble with violent trepidation. After feeling the mans remorse, he was simply dumbfounding. Please, BOSS adults, now the sky is bright! I can''t stand the body of the tiger on the mountain! How long do you still want? Lu Hao did not immediately quit, but nervously held the girl''s body nervously. "Little eve, you... are you sure? Are you really willing?" He has been worried about the shadows that caused her in the past, so she never thought that she would be willing to become pregnant again, and she never raised a similar problem in front of her... Ning Xis face is not the same, smiling and opening. "Of course sure, please, we are all married, what am wrong with giving birth to your child?" After the talk, Ning Xi did not know what to think, a small face flashed a bit of worry, "Oh... but... I am worried that Xiaobao does not like it... In fact... I have Xiaobao enough..." I suddenly said this to Lu Hao just because of the feelings, she felt that she could best express her feelings about him, probably giving him a child. When I heard the girl''s words, Lu Shuguang shone with an unusually bright light and said with a sigh of relief. "Reassured, Xiaobao would like it, I promise." Chapter 1901： Unfamiliar feeling Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xue fell to an entertainment, and it was late at night when he returned home. Seeing the familiar shoes of the men at the door, Ning Xue suddenly looked happy. Su Yan is back. Pushing open the bedroom door and through the floor-to-ceiling windows, I saw Su Yan standing on the balcony. "Yan brother... you are back... I miss you so much..." Feeling the soft body behind him, Su Yans body was a little stiff, and turned around and looked at the girl in front of her eyes. Busy? Ning Xue nodded and looked a little distressed. "Recently history and Xinghui have frequent incidents, especially Xinghui... Because of my sister''s return... We have prepared a long time "World" propaganda ceremony, There are also problems over there... ah, yes, Yan brother, do you know? Sister, she is back!" Su Yan nodded, "I heard that." Ning Xue fell into the dark, guessing that Su Yan must also know the truth of the year of Ning Xis disappearance. A sly tone said, I didnt expect my sister to have such a big thing this year, but we are all not. I know, I can''t help..." Su Yan did not answer, just looking at the dark night sky not far away, the look was as deep as it was. Ning Xue fell on Su Yan''s expression, and there was a strong uneasiness inexplicable. At the same time, he could not help but think that Su Yan should have returned from a business trip yesterday, but suddenly disappeared all day. From the airport to the time before going home, where did he go? Really just in the company? I didnt even come back at night... As far as she knows, the company has not been busy to this extent recently... Because these two days were too busy, she didn''t pay much attention to his whereabouts. When I came back, I was going to make a call to his assistant. I saw that Su Yan had returned... What worries her the most is... Will Su Yan know about Ning Xi and the dealer? After he knows the identity of Ning Xi, will he be the same as Zheng Minjun... A year ago, she had already noticed that Su Yan was not right, because Ning Xis sudden disappearance, her fear had not ended yet, but now, Ning Xi is back... Ning Xue fell more and more worried. Damn, why did she forget such an important thing, just ignore Su Yan here! Even if it is ten companies, she did not grasp Su Yan, and it is important to seize the Su family! Including dealing with Zheng Minjun, she has remained calm until now, because her greatest grasp is Su Yan. Even if Zheng Minjun had any opinions on her, as long as Su Yan stood on her side, then Zheng Minjun would have no choice for her, even if Su Hongguang personally came out to use it. But now, looking at the man who has always been under her control, she suddenly lost her mind... Even at this moment, he looked at his expression and made her feel extremely strange. From when did this man, who was loyal to himself and looked down on his own eyes, gradually lost his previous heat and temperature? His heart is not here, but where is it? Ning Xues scorpion flashed a hint of haze, and the next second, immediately red eyes, the mist in the scorpion floated, like a huge grievance, plunged into the arms of Su Yan, Yan brother ... what to do... I am so scared..." Looking at the girl panic and fear to the ultimate expression, Su Yanben will blurt out and then temporarily collected it back. "What happened? What happened?" Chapter 1902： struggle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Dan brother, will you not want me..." The girl asked as she cried. Su Yan heard this, probably because of his guilty conscience, his heart suddenly stunned, and he couldnt answer. Su Yans performance made Xiaonings fall like a pot of cold water poured down, and his nails broke into the palm of his hand. Su Yan! He actually really had such a thought! The shadow of Ning Xues heart is overwhelming, and the expression on the face is more aggrieved. Dan brother, do you know? No matter how hard I try, my grandfather never looks at me more, even thinks that I dont have a picture. But...but I really just want to resolve the contradiction between my grandfather and my mother..." "I know that you are all kind." Su Yan had some absent-minded openings. "I don''t know where I am doing wrong, probably because the contradiction between my grandfather and my mother is too deep, and I am more close to my mother, so my grandfather only resigned to me, but... I recognized Ning Xi... ..." Speaking of this, Ning Xues face is full of sad and sad looks. Su Yan patted the girl''s shoulder. "This has nothing to do with you... probably...because there is a bloodline of the banker in Ningxi." Upon hearing this, Ning Xues face suddenly whitened and smiled bitterly. Oh, yeah... blood... After all, my sister is a biological one... Ive got something... now even my grandfather I only recognize my sister... I know... I dont deserve it... but I am afraid... Im really scared... Yan brother...you know... my mother was very dissatisfied with me because of my identity... I worked hard hard for more than a year... I let my mother be satisfied with me... However, since my mother saw her mother attending a private party with Mrs. Li at the last time, my attitude towards me has started to be wrong... I am really scared... I am afraid that my mother will hate me... will force me. Leaving you" Speaking of this, Ning Xue fell into tears. She did not mention Su Yans change of mind, and she still thinks that Su Yans feelings are deep and she is worried that they will be dismantled by her mother. I watched the girl without any doubt, because she was worried about being separated from him and so panicked. Even after a whole year, she decided to make a decision, even if she had already talked with her father. At this moment, Su Yan still hesitated. If you were going to say it, you couldnt get it anyway. Su Yans brows are tight, and he still only said one thing. Dont think about it, what is the life of Nings family, and what the bookmaker is about her, this has nothing to do with you. Originally, he did not decide to divorce because of this, but this fact has strengthened his ideas to some extent. But even if there is no such reason here, he will make this decision... Ning Xue fell in the arms of Su Yan, crying heartbroken, "Dan brother, in fact... I am really tired... so tired... but as long as I think I can be with you... just know that you are love My... everything I can bear... everything I am willing to do..." Su Yans face was even stiffer, and the original firm heart began to shake. Its true that the snow has paid a lot for him... However, at this moment his feelings are different from those of the past, but he can''t bear it, but he doesn''t have a trace of reluctance. He even looks at Ning Xue''s appearance, and his heart is full of irritability. At this point, a fascinating face flashed through my mind... Strongly want to get the desire of that person, and suddenly let the man''s mood of chaos because of Ning Xue''s crying stabilized a lot. Chapter 1903： Never let Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at the woman who was crying in her arms, Su Yan did not immediately say what she intended to say, but the decision was even more determined. The man patted the woman in his arms and flashed a trace of darkness. "Snow falls, I know that you have paid a lot for being with me, and you have suffered a lot of grievances... But in fact, the biggest victims, and most Innocent people... or Ning Xi... You even did that for her in that year..." Ning Xues body suddenly became a stalemate. This thing is her death! Damn, if the two wastes were not discovered by Su Yan in the past, she would not have so much numb today. So that this thing has smashed the **** of Ning Xi in the same year, but at the same time it is like a time bomb between her and Su Yan, so that she is always in a disadvantaged and passive position in the relationship between the three, every time I see Ning Xi must make a look of blame... That''s enough! However, she had to do this. If Su Yan found out that she was deliberate, she was finished! Ning Xue shed tears in the rain, face guilty to the expression of pain, "I know... I always know... so I havent argued with my sister all these years... even everything I can give back She... I hope my sister can forgive me... However, Yan Gege also knows that my sisters misunderstanding to me is too deep, and she is not willing to accept any compensation from me..." "If she is willing to do it? Are you willing to do anything? Are you willing to return it to her?" Su Yan suddenly asked this sentence. "..." Ning Xue was asked when he fell down. For a long time, he couldnt say the flowers, and immediately screamed at the bottom of his heart! Deaf! Has she actually got together with Su Yan hook in private? Otherwise why did Su Yan say this? What is he suggesting? Give it to her? Give back to her? Su Yan? ! Just dreaming! Su Yan is her man, her husband, she is the only Mrs. Su! This position will be hers in the end, she will never let it! Su Yan did not go to see Ning Xues expression and directly stopped the topic. Its too late, sleep. If you don''t mention it today, just give her a psychological preparation. When he finishes all the follow-up questions, the divorce agreement is drafted and it is not too late. These years, Ningxue fell in the mall and did have some achievements. It was also quite appreciated by the peers, but she was just a woman, relying on the network of Ningjia and Sujia behind her, otherwise it would be impossible to move. Ningshi International, history and Xinghui have a large amount of capital and shares in their Su family. Xinghuis shares are even completely transferred to her directly. After the divorce, as compensation, he can directly give her, and dont pay for it. It is not bad for her. With these, she is very good at living, with her love of her, Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu, her life will not be too sad after the divorce... Until Su Yan had turned to the bathroom, Ning Xue fell still standing on the balcony. After so many years with Su Yan, how could she not guess Su Yans thoughts. This man, this time is really fainted by the monk, even if he does not mention it today, I am afraid it is not far away... divorce? Never possible... Taking Su Yan to take a shower, Ning Xue fell out of the box at the bottom of the cabinet and pulled out a delicate amber vial, then lit the aroma and poured the liquid in the small bottle... In an instant, the house was filled with a sweet fragrance that was not obvious... [PS: I know that you don''t like to watch sluts, but these must be written, otherwise the plot can''t be promoted, see how cool she is.] Chapter 1904： When Laozi is stupid? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The sweet scent passed through the door and it was already in the bathroom... Su Yan is bathing and thinking about how to deal with the follow-up issues after the divorce. As soon as I thought of the shadow that appeared in his dreams that night, I thought that the girl would return to him soon, completely belong to him, and would never be jealous of other men. The last trace of Ning Xues fall could not bear to disappear. Exhausted. He just wants to make up for his mistakes and the damage he has done... The water washed the body, and unconsciously, his lower body suddenly reacted... At the same time, all the uncontrollable minds are girls. She wears a red dress and walks on the red carpet. It looks like a fire and arrogance. She is a low-key singer like a fairy. The appearance of fireworks on earth, she wears a school uniform, even in the dark, the skin is still white and snowy... Imagine... my hand touched her... kissed her like... Su Yans hand, uncontrollably caressed his own place... At this time, with a bang, the door of the bath was suddenly pulled from the outside. Then I saw a mist rising, Ning Xue fell behind him, fingers stroking his belt, pulling the knot, and the sleeping skirt suddenly fell to the foot... In front of the scene, Su Yans eyes suddenly became scarlet, and the body after the fog gradually became the appearance of Ning Xi... The next second, the woman''s wrist was suddenly dragged over and pressed on the cold wall... Next is the man''s effort to almost rude demand... And the ear screamed, "Xiao Xi... Xiao Xi..." ...... In the middle of the night, Su Yan was lying in bed and falling asleep. Ning Xue fell to pick up the pajamas on the side, watching his body full of blue and purple, his mind is full of the name of Su Yanfang''s mouth, his face is like a ghost. Su Yan and her room are getting fewer and fewer times. In order to be able to conceive her child as soon as possible, she has to use some special means. In the past few years, she used essential oils to help her success... But the worst result, Su Yan has never called the name of another woman... But now, he turned out to be... The swearing man who can''t even see his own man, the shackle is a waste, a broken shoe that is strong in the wild, and why she is! Su Yan is asleep. Ning Xues face was very cold, and he took out an old-fashioned mobile phone from the hidden safe, and then walked up to the balcony on the top floor. "Hey?" After the phone was connected, the man heard a bit impatient voice. Ning Xue fell without paying attention to the man''s tone, and the voice was very sharp and open. "I want Ning Xi to die! Give me direct killing her! Now! Immediately! Immediately!" After a short silence, there was a gloomy cold voice on the phone. "Oh, Miss Ning Da, please pay attention to your tone. Are you a **** Solomon who is your family''s errand company?" The fierce tone of the man made Ning Xue drop a little calmer, slightly slowing the tone. "How much money can be! As long as the woman disappears completely in this world! I don''t want you to kidnap anyone, or threaten who Secretly, it''s too easy to miss! I can''t wait for a moment! I want her to die now!" The man''s tone is even more intolerant. "The woman is a public figure, there are bodyguards around, and direct assassination. It is easy for you to think about it! Don''t tell me, you don''t know the relationship between this woman and the dealer? The last time I let Laozi go to Zhuang Rongguang, I was almost killed by you. Now I let Laozi go to kill Zhuang Zongrens relatives and prostitutes? Oh, you are a fool than Lao Tzu? [PS: Hey, is there a baby who remembers Solomon? Xi Ge saved their boss''s life. At that time, the other party also chased Ning Xi, and asked her to be the new boss of the gang (see Chapter 479). Perhaps the most recent plot, some people who only like to watch the protagonist do not like to watch. But in fact, there are a lot of important information, and many of the foreshadowings in the front have begun to be unveiled~~] Chapter 1905： The man who wants to marry most Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Listening to the man''s words, Ning Xue''s face was very ugly, and his heart was full of disdain. Unusable things, even killing individuals do not dare, and there is a face to say that he is the leader of what branch! "I am busy recently, don''t bother me with these broken things all day!" The man said that he hung up directly. Ning Xue fell on the phone that was hung up, and hated almost all the teeth. damn it! If she is not too risky to find someone from China, how can she be so troublesome and rely on a force that cannot be controlled. She did so many things for them privately. As a result, there was actually a chain at this critical moment, but they had a handle in each other''s hands, but she couldn''t help him at all. The last time I let the other party threaten the little assistant to change the gun, the result failed, and this time it was directly rejected. That **** monk, how hard is it! This time, Su Yan is obviously iron-hearted. He may even have united with Su Hongguang and Zheng Minjun. It is impossible to immediately remove Ning Xi. It is almost inevitable that Su Yan will file a divorce with her. She is too aware of the importance of the Su family to her, her history and Xinghui, especially her status in Ningshi International, everything is closely related to the Su family. How can she allow her to get everything done again and be retaken back by Ning Xi that monk! Deaf, fight with me, want Su Yan to divorce, you think so easy... Ning Xues face was gloomy and lowered his head, touching his lower abdomen. Now it seems that there is only one way... ...... A few days later. The Light of Entertainment list was officially launched. In addition to the entertainment list, there are several rankings that are not limited to the entertainment rankings. For example, one of them is the list of men who want to marry most women in China. Although the male artists in the entertainment circle are the majority, they can also be listed in other circles. For example, if the thunder does not move, the wind will not fall, and the person who ranks first in the number of rolling-type votes every year is Lu Hao. No matter how the other lists move, how can the situation change, how to fight for the blood, the ranking of Lu Hao has never changed. Every time he first arrived on the first day of the voting, his votes began to increase with a horrible rate of rise, and then overlooked everyone at a height. Ning Xi took his head and squatted on the bed, flipped his finger on the current list, and looked at his steady heart, NO.1, and couldn''t help but scream. These girls are simply terrible... Hey, if they are known, the man they most want to marry has been arched by her...? "What are you looking at?" Lu Hao stayed close to the distance and sat down on the chair next to the bed. After the last time, he could hardly stand her to appear within three steps of her own. It was a touch that made him react, but considering her body, she had never touched her again these days. Ning Xi twisted and sat up, and took it to him to show him the phone. "Heart, you are, this year you are the first!" "What is this?" Lu Yan glanced. "You don''t know? The most famous list in the industry, you are the most popular man in the women''s list NO.1!" Ning Xi said, a very stressed expression, "What, I, There are too many rivals!" When Ning Xi said this, when she never thought of it, it didnt take long for her to hit her own face... What are the rivals, no one has more rivals of Lu Hao... Chapter 1906： Slaughter Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This time, the list of entertainment lights, Xu Wei also attached great importance to it, and helped Ning Xi to formulate a series of canvassing plans. What is rare is that I did not expect Jiang Muyes guy to be so heart-warming this time. In previous years, he was always in trouble. Lei Ming asked his grandfather to tell his grandmother to come forward to pull the votes. This time, instead of mentioning more initiative, he not only changed the style, agreed to hold a fan meeting, and even sent a microblog, saying If you get the No.1 in the third time at this time, you will give the fans a naked and welfare! Although Jiang Muye has no such thing as a wave, he never takes a large-scale drama. Usually, he also shows a small abdominal muscle at the top of his hair. It is a great welfare to directly illuminate naked and take care of it! This gave the fans an excitement, so that at the beginning of the vote, Jiang Muye had already killed the four sides and began to kill the list. Jiang Muye refers to the three lists, in addition to everyone''s annual competition, the most important "Entertainment Circle Most Popular Male Artists" list, there are two lace list, "the most handsome male artist in the entertainment circle" The male artist who wants to sleep most in the entertainment circle." "Most want to marry" that national list, he also wants, but there is no pressure on him, and his consistent image, the girls are more want to sleep, he does not want to. In previous years, because the number of votes on the fans was limited, each person only had two tickets, so Lei Ming generally only protects the most important list, but this year was attacked by Xinghui, Jiang Muye decided to kill the list! Jiang Muye is such a man with such ambition and enthusiasm. Lei Ming is naturally unable to ask for it. These two days have been busy and uncomfortable. Fans meet at the meeting. Jiang Muye changed the iconic messy blonde hair, cut his hair short, and washed back the original black and brown, a simple black suit, tailored and fitted with a slim waist, and the sling between the eyebrows a calm and restrained light... This is the first appearance of Jiang Muye after he left the audience at the signing ceremony of "The World", and his fans are all waiting for him. When you see such a new idol appear in front of you, the fans are boiling - "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, Makino! Makino! Makino!" "Scorpio! So handsome!" "I have never seen Makino like this, and I feel that I am handsome again!" "Mom, I am in love again!" ...... As a result, the effect was unexpectedly good. Not only are the number of votes on the three lists rising rapidly, but the number of votes that "most want to marry" has also increased a lot. On the other side of the star, there are a few small fresh meats that are very popular. The list has all fallen a lot. Xinghui probably cant hold Jiang Muye, so he is ready to protect one, and all the tickets are in one of the most. Red body, but even this is not able to catch up with Jiang Muye''s votes. Lei Ming was so excited, "I finally got back the list!" Last year, due to the negative completion of Jiang Muye, the list was completely robbed by the people on the side of Xinghui. Upon returning to the nanny car, Jiang Muye was still a mature and stable line, but his posture immediately returned to its original state, and the soft hair was caught in a mess, and his eyebrows were shaking his legs. "It has already been said. As long as Xiaoye thinks, there is nothing I can''t do!" The tiger is not angry, but really he is hellokitty! Dad teaches you to be a man! "How is the situation in Ningxi?" Jiang Muye asked with a serious look. Lei Ming looked at the data and frowned. "Ning Xi is here... I am afraid it is a bit tricky..." Chapter 1907： Seriously handsome Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The list of male stars here is "popular male star (the most popular male artist in the entertainment circle)", "national male god", "national husband (the man who wants to marry the woman who is the most famous in China)" "most potential male artist" "The entertainment circle most wants to sleep male artist" and so on. The list of actresses here mainly includes "popular actress (the most popular female artist in the entertainment circle)", "national goddess", "most potential female artist" and so on. In the list of male stars, "national husband" and "most want to sleep male artist" are more interesting, but the actress is still sensitive because it involves women, so there is no increase in these two lists, only use The "National Goddess" is unified. Therefore, in addition to the "popular actress", the gold content of the "National Goddess" list is also very high, even as much as "popular actress". Lei Ming said, "The current popular actress list, Ning Xi ranked fourth, the first two are Xinghui people. The first Han Han, the second is Xu Youyi who jumped to Xinghui before Xu Weis men, and the third is the popular person. The situation of the National Goddess is not optimistic, Han Han ranked first with more than three times the number of votes in the second place..." Jiang Muye calmed his face and did not speak. Lei Ming then said, "In fact, this Xinghui probably expected that your momentum could not be stopped, so I didn''t spend a lot of time on your side, oh, but they probably didn''t expect you to do so. Do not leave them. Lei Ming said that he had paused here and said, "But Han Han has just had so many things happening. Han Han was so embarrassed by Ning Xi''s face. This list must be a must." Otherwise, if Ning Xi came back, he would take the list away. Isn''t it that the popularity of Han Han is not as good as that of a retired Ning Xi? This list is also the name, it may not seem so important, but the impact of the public opinion effect caused by the list is great! Jiang Muye sneered, and the face was expected. "So even if you don''t choose the means, this time Xinghui will definitely help Han Han to dominate these two lists!" Lei Ming nodded. "That''s it, you know, the situation in our prosperous world is not good now. Xinghui has the power of the whole company to help Han Han compete for this list. No matter how we promote the canvassing, it is useless! too big!" Therefore, even if the momentum of Ning Xis comeback is so fierce, the press conference was extremely successful, but her ranking could not surpass Han Han. "You go to Xu Wei, Xiaoye himself pays for Ning Xiaoxi to buy a ticket!" Jiang Muye angered. Lei Ming can''t smile. "Little ancestors, you know, this is not a question of money. Don''t say that the number of tickets we can get privately is limited. It is not a matter of money, and you have to ask for advice from Ning Xia?" Jiang Muye listened directly to pick up the phone and angered Ning Xi to make a call. "Hey, Ning Xiaoxi!" "Hey, big nephew, today is very handsome~" The voice of Ning Xiyu came from the phone. Obviously she has seen his fans meet. Jiang Muye was originally a fire of a stomach. Suddenly he heard this sentence. All of them suddenly went out, and even they were still happy. Juns face was full of pride. "That is of course! Xiaoye is handsome and handsome, handsome you. A face! Oh no... you are just calling someone..." Jiang Muye avoids Lei Ming and bites his teeth to lower his voice. "What are you calling me! I am telling you something right!" Chapter 1908： This list, I am still abducted! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yes, yes, Jiang seniors, what advice do you have?" Ning Xi knows the time to open the hair. Jiang Muye immediately said, "I can still have advice. This list is important to your comeback. You don''t know? You want to be under the foot of Han Han''s fake and shoddy products?" You are not at all worried! The ticket is pulled up! This year is not the wine is not afraid of the alley is deep, you do not drink will not come, who will take care of you! You only know that the stinking problem of burying your head is really going to change! Didnt Xu Wei teach you? Sapo is selling all the pieces! Really not..." Ning Xi laughs, "I can''t do it... Is it naked like you?" Jiang Muye suddenly jumped up. "Of course it can''t! I don''t care if I am a man. When I send a semi-naked one, I will fool it. How can you! Beautiful! I mean it is not good, you are a weak, sprinkle Jiao is also ok, men eat this set..." "Oh... I didnt expect Jiangs predecessors to eat this set? "I mean most men! Most of them!" Jiang Muye, then screamed dissatisfiedly. "You smile, this is a very serious and serious thing. Say good together and kill the list! Little master is rare. When you are so serious, don''t drop the chain at a critical moment!" He just wants to climb to the top with her... If only he is alone, how boring! Ning Xi these days, watching Jiang Muye, this rare and serious chicken-like appearance, how many have been infected, even Jiang Muye is so serious, how she will slack off. If she has not returned, she will naturally do her best. After a while, the girls voice was like a careless voice. Reassured, Jiangs predecessor, this list, Im going to be fixed. Although the tone was light and faint, it made Jiang Muye''s heart beat vigorously. I believe that there is no reason to believe that she can really do it. Its just... Jiang Muye is still missing... He never imagined... Ning Xis so-called slaughter list... No one would even have **** with him. ...... Deer town. Lu Hao didn''t know much about the entertainment industry, especially the list of so many messes, but because of Ning Xi''s sake, the system still understands it, and knows that this list is very important for Ning Xi. "Need help?" Lu Hao walked to the girl''s side. Ning Xi heard the words, turned his head and kissed him on Lu''s chin, and his mouth was slightly bent. "No, kill the chicken and use the knife!" How can she deal with people of that level, how can she bother her family? Lu Yan looked at the familiar three-pointer in the girl''s throat, and the pupils suddenly shrank brightly. The pupil suddenly shrank for a moment, and the temperature of the blood suddenly began to rise. Some things once it is open, and then want to continue to control, it is simply difficult to climb the sky. One of her eyes, a subtle demeanor, is enough to make his proud self-destruction fall apart and become nothingness... When I reacted, I leaned over and kissed the soft, sweet lips of the girl''s newborn petals. Suddenly kissed when he spoke well, Ning Xi blinked his eyes in confusion, but soon accepted this unwarranted kiss... "When you are busy this time, I will take you to a place." Lu Yan opened. Hey, is the heart and the liver actually going to take her to play? Ning Xi immediately looked forward to nodding his head and working harder, "Okay!" Chapter 1909： Starlight Night Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Starlight Entertainment. Zheng Anru looked at Han Weis two stable firsts, and he took a sigh of relief. The first days ticket is so high, its definitely impossible to be super! Ive already said that I dont have to put that angry actress at all. In the eyes, I will only play some small tricks. When I really fight for strength, I will not stop cooking!" The so-called strength, not only refers to personal strength, but also the most important companies, contacts, resources. How much can she live in Ningxia? Han Hao looked faintly at the top of the list, and the expression did not change, but it was just a matter of expectation. Xinghui would never let her be suppressed by Ningxia. However, after seeing Jiang Muyes high ranking, Hans face became a bit ugly. Zheng Anru noticed Han Haos line of sight and knew what she was thinking. She reluctantly explained that Jiang Muyes popularity was high. This time the truth broke out, the scandal clarified, and the popularity will inevitably explode, plus Jiang Muyes this time. I dont know what medicine I have taken wrong. I didnt care about it in the past. In order to ensure that you can suppress Ning Xi, Xing Hui has all the resources on you, so the actor''s list is over, I am afraid I can''t keep it..." Han Wei naturally knows this truth, but how can she bear this breath, Jiang Muye, who doesn''t know how to lift it, has twice eclipsed her, and it hurts her to be ruined by his fans. She naturally can''t see him well. . However, she is also very clear that it is imperative that she must overcome Ning Xi, can not be distracted to deal with it, so she can only temporarily endure. ...... The voting time is one week. In the next few days, Ning Xi actually increased the canvassing efforts. Under the planning of Xu Wei and Liang Feixing, Ning Xis votes increased rapidly, and both lists were temporarily ranked second. However, despite this, the gap between the top ranked Han Han is still too big. Obviously, Xinghui has all the resources to Han Han, and the votes are terrible, and it seems that the two lists will not let one. Because the top is Han Hans death, so that Ning Xis second, which is hard to fight, is not only useless, but more ironic. Seeing that there is only one last day left, there is almost no suspense on the list. With such a strong canvassing ticket, the tickets in the hands of fans have almost been drained. It is almost impossible to turn over on the last day. Although Jiang Muye successfully dominated the three lists, his face was very ugly. "Why do you know that the woman is so insidious, I will let my fans vote for you!" In the past few days, Han Hao has been able to jump up and down, and has tried all the means. First, he grabbed all the best notices with his own coffee. He bombarded the canvassing everywhere, and finally he was still overworked on the set. Zheng Anrus all kinds of machines cryed to her familys efforts to work harder and fancy... "Anxious, not to the end." Ning Xi squinted his eyes and swayed Jiang Muye. Looking at the appearance of this emperor in Ningxi, the **** was almost mad, "The last day is left, can I not be anxious?" "There is also a night of starlight tomorrow night." Ning Xi opened, and the light in his throat revealed unclear light. Jiang Muye screamed, "Can that be useful? Then again... Wait until then the daylily is cold!" Chapter 1910： Phantom Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Starry Night" is also the awards evening for the light of entertainment. Not only will there be a number of online platforms broadcast live, but will also be broadcast simultaneously in the four Davids. At 8 o''clock in the evening, the banquet will start on time. After the four-hour dinner, all the results of the rankings will be announced on the spot at 12 o''clock in the morning and awards will be presented. In other words, until the "Starlight Night", there are only four hours left until the list is closed. Can you dry in four hours? It is no wonder that Jiang Muye will be so anxious. But apart from the last stroke, there is no other way. The show that they had set for the night was the classic opera "Phantom of the Opera." The opera is mainly about the fact that in an opera house in Paris, strange things happen frequently, the original chief actress is almost killed, and the theater has a creepy illusory male voice, which comes from the labyrinth of the theater. "ghost". The "Phantom of the Opera" in the opera name refers to this ghost. The phantom fell in love with actress Christine, secretly teaching her to sing and helping her get the position of the heroine, while Christine loved it as a theater agent, Gao Fushuai Raoul, and the phantom started a hate because of hatred. Killing and imprisonment... At the end of the story, the female host Christine used a kiss to call back the beauty and kindness of the phantom. The phantom found that her love for Christine had surpassed her personal possessiveness, and she completed Christine and Raoul, leaving her cloak and mask, disappearing alone in the dark underground maze. This opera is mysterious and beautiful. It has been adapted into various subjects including movies, and it is one of the most classic operas. This time they arranged that Ning Xi played the female host Christine, Jiang Muye played the high handsome Fulaur, the phantom is very difficult, their time is urgent, no one else can be competent in the prosperous, so they invited A professional opera actor from a science class. At the thought of this, Jiang Muye is even more headache. Don''t say that the opera is difficult, and the acting and singing skills are indispensable. Even the powerful artists who have been through the battlefield may not be able to perform good operas. The important thing is that there are still a few people interested in this kind of opera in this year? Even if you can play well, it is fair! Its better to dance like everyone else, just sing a pop song! However, the helplessness of Ningxi insisted that he could only cooperate with the rehearsal. Fortunately, he played music before he played in the same year. Although he did not sing for a long time, he could swear when he practiced. Since then, Ning Xi, the all-around metamorphosis, he does not want to say anything more. ...... Starlight Entertainment. Han Yu Studio. A stack of expensive Chinese clothes and accessories are dazzling. So far, Han Haos votes have almost never been surpassed, and they are not worried about this. However, the "Starlight Night" of tomorrow night can not be taken lightly, knowing that Ning Xi was known as the "Red Carpet Queen". "Not all!" Han Yu looked at the clothes that were worth a lot of money, and the face was full of disgusting colors. The stylist next to him was embarrassed. "These are already the best... Hey, look at this one, the 100-year-old commemorative item of C, never borrowed, I have spent a lot of effort..." Han Hans face suddenly cooled down. Are you questioning my aesthetic? "How come... I know, I will continue to find something else." For a gift, the stylist was so busy all day that he vomited blood, and at this moment he could only suppress the anger. Chapter 1911： You are none other than Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The stylist cleaned up the dress of a house and secretly spit it out, which is too picky! What does she want to wear? Dragon robes? People''s Ning Xi, a plain white cheongsam, is not the same as the audience? In the end, this dress still depends on people to wear it! People can''t do it, just what is the use of picky clothes... Of course, if these big mistakes are not true, she is absolutely afraid to say a word. She can only go out with her tail and continue to find it. Shortly after the stylist left, Zheng Anru came in. Zheng Anru looked at the full house dress and Han Hao''s ugly face, and suddenly he knew what had happened. He walked over and smiled and comforted the voice with ease. "Hey, still worry about the dress! Don''t worry, they can get it." What kind of dress is there? You can rest assured that Ning has personally let people go to help you in foreign countries, and will definitely be there before tomorrow night." After hearing this, Han Hans face was only slightly slowed down. Since Ning always helped her to get it, it is definitely no problem. I don''t know what to expect, Han Han looked up and asked Zheng Anru, "Hin Xi their program heard?" With this in mind, Zheng Anru immediately smiled and disappeared. "I have heard that they have been rehearsing recently. It is an old opera. It is really a loss for them!" "Opera..." Han Yu also sneered. "I think that elegance is different. I think I want to pretend to be crazy! Don''t look at the age of who is now, who will be interested in that kind of thing, don''t let the audience fall asleep, then Its funny! Zheng Anru looked disdainful. Excited with the tone, "Its the dance that licks you, and it will definitely make everyone amazing!" ...... In the blink of an eye, the last day. Xu Wei''s office. A young female artist sat on the sofa, twisting her fingers and looking nervous. "Hey brother... I can''t do it... such an important thing... In case I messed up..." Xu Yuyu reluctantly persuaded, "Qin Shuang, you have been in the business for so many years, and have been working very hard. I have seen it in your eyes. You have only one chance. Now the opportunity is on your head, you still Pushing out, you said you are stupid?" Qin Shuang is still full of panic. "Is it a temporary decision to change to other shows? So let me play her instead of her. I don''t want to help this, but I really worry that I can''t do it well... I am afraid Add trouble to the company..." She is just a small three-line artist. How can she be qualified to attend such an important occasion and take on such a crucial task. "Ning Xi did not change the program, that is, the role has changed." Xu Wei did not explain much, continue to persuade, "Do you say that you have anything to fear? You do not believe in yourself, do you still believe in the eyes of Ning Xi? You are a graduate of the class, and you have always been a stage play and an opera before you enter the line. You are more familiar with the "Phantom of the Shadows". This character is not yours! Before Ning Xi had already mentioned it to me, saying that I want to bring you along with you, just this time, such a great opportunity, the opportunity to turn over is a stupid girl! Xu Wei said that Qin Shuang felt that the pressure was even greater. "I still think I can''t..." Xu Wei tried his best and even swindled, and the mouth was almost broken. As a result, the girl still didn''t let go, and she wanted to vomit blood. This **** is good everywhere, and things have been down to earth, but the bad and the bad are too solid, so that there is not enough timidity. Chapter 1912： Almost got a handsome bend! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, the door of the fitting room behind Xu Wei was pushed away by a plain white finger, and a man wearing a European retro classic tuxedo came out from inside... Under the mask, the man is as delicate as the hand carved by the hand of God. "What happened? Qin Frost is not willing?" "Ah..." Qin Shuang looked at the "man" who suddenly appeared in front of him. He exclaimed with exclamation, and the scorpion was full of incredible eyes. The eyes were quickly red and moist. The whole person seemed to be excited and his lips trembled. Not coming out. I saw the man in front of him wearing a "whitetiefulldress", the most expensive and expensive dress style in the medieval European high-class men''s clothing, classic lapel tuxedo, white shirt and bow tie, black wool shawl with antique black jade embellishment The whole person is like a noble son who came out of the oil painting... "Xi... Xia Ge!" Qin Shuang is one of Ning Xi''s ashes-level dead loyalty powder. Naturally, he recognizes the nymph of men''s clothing. In the next second, Qin Shuang almost did not hesitate to speak, "I am willing!!! Willing!" She did not expect that Ning Xi suddenly gave up the female owner, not because she wanted to change the program, but she actually wanted to use the image of men''s clothing to play the role of "Phantom of Shadows"! However, looking at the people in front of you, watching Ning Xi, who has not seen the mens wear for too long, Qin Hu suddenly feels full of heart, if it is Xi Xi, you can! Even her own, when she thought of playing against her brother, suddenly all the fears and uneasiness in her heart were gone. Xu Wei saw that Ning Xi had changed clothes and came out, and suddenly he was dumbfounded. It took a long time for him to react, and he hardly pulled back his gaze that he almost could not stick to Ning Xi. "Hey! Laozi, a straight man who is straighter than the telephone pole, is almost handsomely bent!" Even if I knew that Ning Xis mens suits were terrible, Ill see you again a year later. Ning Xi has always been like a fairy. Not only him, but almost everyone has forgotten the look of Ning Xis mens wear. See you again at this moment, this impact...cant imagine... Do not say anything else, just look at the reaction of Qin Shuang''s gimmick can predict one or two. Xu Weis mouth is twitching, its not a taste. Its good to be handsome. I dont think its useless to say that its useless. If you say a word, youre willing, right? Qin Frost suddenly squinted his face and reluctant to remove his gaze from Ning Xi, the watery and bright eyes, just like watching the long-lost first love lover. "Xi Ge, the character you are going to play is a ghost?" Qin Shuang looked at the costumes on Ning Xi and the mask in his hand. Ning Xi nodded. "Well, my brother and I originally planned this way. The last day I noticed you because I was worried about being informed by our side in advance." Qin Frost nodded again and again, "It turns out!" After Ning Xi finished, he held up the white mask in his hand and covered half of his face. He asked Qin Shuang. "You are more professional. How about my body? Will it be illegal?" Qin Frost is about to jump out and fly to the opposite small heart. He shakes his head like a rattle and blurs out his mouth. "How come! Not at all! If I want to be Christine, I must choose you, not Raoul!" Just when Qin Shuang finished this sentence, the door of Xu Weis office was pushed away from the outside. When Raoul Jiangmu field pushed the door, he just heard the words of Qin Shuang and suddenly fried his hair. By relying on! With the help of not choosing Laozi?" At the moment of saying this, Jiang Muye saw a retro dress behind Qin Shuang, and his face was covered by a half mask... "I...oh...the little dog''s eyes..." Chapter 1913： Twist you within three seconds Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I... oh... Xiaoye''s dog''s eyes..." Jiang Muye didn''t want to live with his own eyes that were flashed. Damn, he actually forgot the **** of this bastard... He said that she was so eager to play the opera, and it turned out that she had dug a big pit like this. Oh, Han Wei can take away all the resources of Ning Xi, can imitate everything in Ning Xi, but there is one, but she never dared to try. Vaguely remember, Han Hao actually tried a men''s wear in the past, but his level of thunder was no less than that of Liang Biqin who robbed Ning Xi''s "I only like you". Because the trace of this imitation of Ning Xi is too obvious, it also caused a group of mourning tales of Ning Xi. Later, Xinghui spent a lot of effort to erase everything, and never let Han Han go to the road of "men and women killing". At this moment, although Jiang Muyes eyes are fast, his eyes cant help but drift all the way to the opposite side. I am so angry! Actually really handsomer than him! If he is a woman, he wants to marry! Ah, what is he thinking about it! Jiang Muye waved his thoughts in his mind. Although his heart was dying, his mouth was still very hard. He squinted and looked at the past with a squint. "Why is there such an exaggeration? Generally!" Ning Xi heard that the eyebrows were slightly picking up, and the fingers gently touched the white mask on the face. They approached Jiang Muye step by step, and stretched the voice faintly. "Is it? General?" Jiang Muye stepped back and said, "Is it all right?" "Oh?" Ning Xi double squats, followed by a step closer, "Do you believe it or not... I will bend you within three seconds?" "Hey--" Jiang Muye suddenly screamed out of the distance, holding his head and hiding in the corner. "Big brother, I am wrong! Please let go!" He is no longer guilty! He didn''t want to be as miserable as Mo Zhenxiu''s guy. He was forced to bend and he couldn''t get up again for the woman... Although the goods are also worthy of sin, but really... terrible... Qin Shuang looked at the interaction between the two and screamed and laughed. Xige and Jiangs predecessors really have love, so good! She almost feels that she is a woman. On the other side, Xu Weis eyes were bright and bright, and he was so excited that he smashed his hand. Im OK, dont play, time is limited, youre going to hurry up and rehearse! In the following time, the entire rehearsal hall was filled with the anger of Jiang Muye''s grievances - "Hey, hello, Qin Xiaoshuang! I am the man! I am the male master? Is your sentimental look to the wrong person!" "Kristin, I am your sweetheart, your love! Are you going to green me?" "Ning Xiaoxi, what is your special! My housewife is almost killed by you! Can you follow the script? Your profession?" "Hey! Because I don''t have enough charm? Isn''t the charm of Xiaoye enough? You give me waiting!" ...... The final result is that the city gate caught fire and the pool fish, Jiang Muye was instantly stunned by Ning Xi, and Qin Frost was about to be lost by the two big guys. She found that it was really amazing to play with her brother, and she could always bring people into the play and inspire the other party''s greatest potential. After the rehearsal of the chicken flying dog jump, several people went to have a meal together, and then began to make up the makeup to prepare for the upcoming "Starlight Night." Chapter 1914： I will put a sack Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When doing the styling, Jiang Muye began to rush around Ning Xi. "Ning Xiaoxi, have you chosen your dress? Are you going to wear it tonight? I just inquired about the fake and shoddy dress that is worn by the royal family tonight, which is worth hundreds of millions. Renting a day is 8 million! We can never be compared here!" "Oh." Jiang Muye said for a long time, Ning Xi gave him a word. Jiang Muye is almost vomiting. "Oh, it means a few things. You are giving a sentence! What are you going to wear?" Ning Xi: "I will put a sack." Jiang Muye: "..." Laozi is serious, don''t play well! so tired! He now finally understands the pain of the broker when he faces an artist who does not cooperate... ...... At eight o''clock in the evening, the long-awaited "Starry Night" finally began. Everyone stays in front of the video site and the TV to cheer for their own love beans. On the red carpet, the stars are shining, and all the big coffees are signed in and out. Liu Xiaorou today has a C-year-old commemorative dress, which is very elegant and elegant. The host was very proud of the praise, "Xiaorou is really beautiful today!" "Yes! This dress seems to be the centennial of the C family. I haven''t seen anyone in the entertainment industry yet!" If it was put in the past and was so complimented, Liu Xiaorou might be happy, but at this moment, she was not happy at all. This dress is precious, but it is Han Hans disappointment, it is her turn, and it does not meet her personality, nor is it suitable for her temperament. But she didn''t have to pick it. When I was in the prosperous world, Xu Wei did everything for her. I chose the best for her. Once I arrived at Xinghui, all the best resources, all the lists, and even the dresses, the best ones should be given to Han Wei, etc. Big coffee. On the big screen on the left side of the stage, the number of real-time tickets is displayed. Looking at the number of votes at the end of his crane, Liu Xiaorous heart is not a taste. However, even Yin Youyou was crushed by Han Han, and she could only be a veteran, and she could say anything. At this time, Liu Xiaorou did not expect that he would meet a person. "Qin Shijie?" Liu Xiaorou looked surprised. "Xiaorou..." Although it is already prepared, it is expected that such an occasion may be encountered, Qin Shuang''s face is still somewhat uncomfortable. "It''s really you, oh, I thought I was wrong!" Liu Xiaorou looked up and down at the woman wearing a low-key dark-colored dress, and she saw her very surprised expression on this occasion. After all, with the cream of Qin Frost, she is not qualified to participate in this occasion. "Why, are you coming to the dinner party?" Liu Xiaoru asked. "Come on a bustle." Qin Frost did not talk much. She entered the bank a few years earlier than Liu Xiaorou, and was called a predecessor by the other party. But she is still only a third-line, and she cant lift her head in front of her. Liu Xiaoruo arms around his chest, looked up and down the Qin cream, shaking his head and sighing, "Qin Shijie, I am not talking about you, although you are so popular, but because I and Youyou have helped you a lot of good words, the original star Originally prepared to take a package and take you out. But you, you dont appreciate it! What is the future of staying in Shengshi? Oh, you will not be foolish enough to believe Xu Weis words? Say what you are strong, the foundation is solid, stronger than me and Youyou, just a chance to fly? Chapter 1915： Directly dumbfounded Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Liu Xiaorou is like a funny thing. "You are really innocent. When Ning Xi comes back, all the resources will naturally belong to her. Can you still have your day?" Qin Shuang listened to these heartfelt words and kept saying everything from beginning to end. She has a very important task tonight, and she must not let her brother and brother-in-law disappoint. Liu Xiaorou was still not a taste in his heart. When he saw the end of Qin Shuang, he was ridiculed and ridiculed by himself. He did not dare to refute, and he walked away, and his heart comforted a lot. On the other side, Jiang Muye entered with a burst of excitement and screams from the girls. Compared with the fans, the day is relatively casual. At this moment, Jiang Muyes body is well prepared from the beginning to the end. From this tailored suit to the wrist watch, even a cufflink is a famous Produce, at least tens of millions of down. Originally, Jiang Muyes bottom was just fine. This line of lining was even more fascinating with the group of young girls. The whole stars male star and small fresh meat didnt have a limelight to catch him. With the stunning appearance of Jiang Muye, his votes on the big screen on the left also rose. Although it achieved the expected effect, Jiang Muye still secretly frowned. Just now, he talked to Ning Xi and said that half of it was thrown out by her, so I dont know if she wore a dress at the end. Sad reminder, how did he find himself getting more and more old moms? Suffering from the pain, Jiang Muyes pupil suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, and Han Han was present. This time, Xinghui Entertainment is really a **** one. In addition to the hundreds of millions of antique-grade dresses, the jewels on the neck and wrists are all over tens of millions. Even the seemingly inconspicuous earrings are millions. . Even if a straw bag is put on the body, it will be taller and it will naturally be effective if it costs so much money. Han Hans appearance immediately attracted a lot of surprises. The host praised the flowers and praised them one by one, and counted the origins of each item on Han Han''s body. It made the other actresses on the scene all envious and hateful. "Its no wonder that Han Han wants to quit to go to Xinghui! Its really rich!" "Isn''t it, it''s just a night of starlight, and I have so much money!" "But it''s no wonder, Ning Xi came back, and hit Han Han several times. If this time, if she loses again, where does her face go? Xinghui will certainly not allow this to happen." "How come Ning Xi hasn''t come yet? I don''t know what dress she will be today!" "The strength of Shengshi is incomparable with Xinghui, but it is also the only opportunity for Shengshi to turn over. It should also be a fight! Its just that its not like the big hand of Xinghui. I think it will be Squeeze it!" ...... After Han Hao walked through the red carpet, everyone was waiting for a gossip and curiously waiting to see how Ning Xi will be amazed tonight. Of course, Han Han is also included. This line gave her plenty of confidence and confidence. Finally, under the eyes of the public, Ning Xi appeared. "The next thing to enter is the golden brown shadow that has been away from us for a year, Ning Xi -" Jiang Muye stretched his neck and looked forward to it. The next second, he was dumbfounded. He always thought that Ning Xi was deliberately playing with him and joking with him, but what he never expected was... This girl is really "what a sack" is coming! ! ! Although the design of the dress on her body is very beautiful and smooth, isn''t it an ordinary linen skirt? Chapter 1916： Too bad Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Han Wei sat down on the stage, and a face turned black into the bottom of the pot. This feeling is like she has tried her best to use all means to prepare to fight against the enemy, with a big knife, the body is tied with explosives, and the other side is wearing a cloth with bare hands, slowly coming... As if she is not worth mentioning ants... The Chinese dress that had made her emboldened at the moment was like a rope tied to her, making her full of shame. After the scene was wrong, it was a slap in the face. "It''s too great... Han Han wears it like this, but Ning Xi is wearing a sack!" "I didn''t put her in the eye!" "It''s not a segment at all!" ...... Han Yu was so angry that she was not so angry when she was white-faced with a white cheongsam. When Zheng Anru sees Han Hans emotions, he will lose control. He will appease in the past. Hey, dont be angry, dont be angry. Dont worry about the monks who only know how to play. Although she humiliates us, its like a ghost. Can''t pull the fans'' ticket! Our final goal tonight is still the list! When we get the first one, then beat her face!" "I want all the lists!" "of course!" ...... After sitting down, Jiang Muye swept Ning Xi, and his face was indescribable. "Who gave you the idea?" "How?" Ning Xi raised his eyebrows. "Too!" Jiang Muye tells the truth. At this time, a sudden look at the back of a head, Xu Yan face is not happy, "Hey, how to say it! Do you not feel fried chicken stick? Suddenly Han Han can save money!" Jiang Muyes mouth is slightly pumped. Do you focus on saving money? Xu Wei opened his mouth in a serious way. "It is not like saying that everything is for the company!" Jiang Muye is speechless. This Xu Wei, its absolutely... "But you are so unwilling to pay too much attention! How can you respect the organizers?" Jiang Muye. Ning Xi held his head and did not care to open his mouth. "What are you worried about? There is an award ceremony at the back, and it will be changed at that time." Jiang Muye: "..." This "small master took the prize and reloaded it is not too late" tone... Do you want to be so arrogant? At this time, the lens suddenly pointed to their direction, Ning Xi immediately smiled and smiled, followed by the fans behind the camera. A smile on the city... but its just that. On the big screen, Ning Xis number of votes brushed up. Han Weis votes are twice that of Ning Xi. Its not that Ning Xis growth rate can be surpassed. However, the tickets in Xinghuis hands have already been smashed out, and the basics have already reached the top. Jiang Muye subconsciously glanced at the side, Ning Xi this comfortable and soft near-home dress, as well as the soft hair scattered on the shoulders, plus a spring-like smile, actually ... than she is always amazing The sparkling appearance is even more exciting... There is a kind of power that has no lethality but does not move the warmth of the heart. It makes people feel that the people in front of them are all light, warm, surrounded by love, so that people who look at her will be so beautiful. infection. "You''re wearing this dress... is it designed by your designer?" Jiang Muye couldn''t help but ask. The sample is too great. How can you always find a different temperament and moving place on this girl? Ning Xi face with a proud nod, "Yes, new." "The speed is so fast? Is it new? Isn''t it just been taken?" Jiang Muye was surprised. Chapter 1917： Long-lost Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi heard that there was a trace of dark mans in the throat. Their last "return to the truth" just fired, History followed the wind to do a batch, and also promoted Dawei in the official website for this design, after half a year, ignoring the black and white, the plagiarism is Then the spirit. Although there are also sensible buyers who have seen the order of listing, understand what is going on, but after all, there are a few. Fortunately... She has always believed in the words, in the face of true strength, all intrigues are in vain. Recently, her small fresh meat designer is just like the body of the designed god. The inspiration is one after another. It has just come out of returning to the truth and has designed a new topic, which is the series on her body. Named "Love." They will continue to follow suit with their skills. The kind of black and white patterns can be played once, and then play, when everyone is a fool? Although Ning Xi did not answer, Jiang Muye basically understood that when Ning Xi was not there, the designer could not design anything. When Ning Xi came back, he immediately inspired. This is obviously the source of inspiration for Ning Xi as his muse. "Our program is ranked in the first place?" Jiang Muye asked Xu Wei behind him. "Very forward, the fourth is that you can go to the background to prepare in the future." Xu Wei replied. "Rely! Do you do this before? Of course, it should be the finale!" Jiang Muye suddenly dissatisfied. Generally, this is the larger the coffee position and the more the finale appears. Xu Weibai gave him a look. "You forgot that we are canvassing? The most important thing is to fight for time. It is good for us on the front!" Han Hao is not worried about the number of votes, naturally it is ready to come to the finale. After the opening of the host''s hot field, the show of the guests soon began. Generally, in this kind of occasion, it is not singing or dancing. There are basically no other tricks. Unsurprisingly, the first three shows are all sing-along performances, one is a professional singer, the other two are actors, not how to sing, anyway, because they are actors, viewers and fans do not ask for them. Too high, you can go on... After three consecutive shows, the audience in the stands has been a little numb. At this time, the host began to announce the fourth program, "There is a classic opera "Phantom of the Opera" that Jiang Yanye and Ning Xi brought to us! The "Phantom of the Shadows" is the masterpiece of the musical master Andrew Lloyd Weber. Its wonderful music, romantic plot, and perfect dance have become the eternal masterpieces in musicals. I don''t know how the best pair of CP powders today will bring us a fresh experience?" "Ah, ah - Jiang Muye! Ning Xi!" "At last I can see them on the same stage! The Xiye Party is satisfied!" ...... The audience at the audience suddenly began to shout out the names of Jiang Muye and Ning Xi, and the fans who kept the live broadcast also began to brush up. Although most of them don''t understand opera, there are also a lot of fans who have seen the list of programs in advance, and they have done their homework in advance. "I deliberately searched, the temperament of our family is not too suitable for the role of Raoul! Handsome and affectionate!" "It seems that there is still a ruined ghost that has been ruined with a mask. It has been entangled in Christine, destroying her and Raoul..." "But why is it a musical? It doesn''t mean anything... Last time a colleague pulled me to see one, I almost fell asleep!" ...... Chapter 1918： The female host has changed? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a while, the host left. With a bang, the entire stage suddenly fell into a darkness, and the audience were quiet, waiting for Ning Xis appearance. "Think about me. Think about me affectionately When we have met each other again Occasionally remember me If you have a moment of leisure Give some thoughts to me..." The sound on the stage lit up with a deep singing voice. The audience immediately opened their eyes and looked at it. As a result, everyone was stunned in the next second. Because the center of the stage is wearing a gorgeous medieval European dress, and the female singer Christine is not Ning Xi. "Hey! Is it my eyes? Why is the woman not Ning Xi?" "What is it? Who is that?" "Some familiar, but I can''t remember the name! Is it wrong? Isn''t it about Ning Xi and Jiang Muye?" ...... The audience connected to the ear, a stunned, and immediately, a burst of mens voice rang - "is it possible? Will it be Christine? Before far, it seems very far away How old we were at the time She may not remember me, but I remember her..." Jiang Muye appeared. Because of Christines singing on the stage, Raoul, who was listening to him, remembered the girl in front of her, and it was his childhood friend. At this moment, Qin Shuang naturally saw the strange eyes of the audience, pressed the uneasiness of his heart and continued to sing with Jiang Muye. "Recalling those days Think back to those times Think about the things we have never done before. I don''t want to miss you one day..." Qin Shuang''s gorgeous dress is very charming and charming with her delicate face. The moving voice is even more intoxicating. While the audience was full of suspiciousness, they couldnt help but continue to watch it... A pair of loved ones held their hands in tears and recognized each other and pleaded with each other. Jiang Muye played Raoul''s unbearable love, and made a request for a date from Christine, and Christine readily accepted it. A sweet atmosphere on the stage. However, when Christine returned to the room to change clothes... There was a loud and empty song in the air - "The night is coming, feeling gradually, sharp and clear Night flow, wake up imagination Just because this is the night movement..." This low-pitched song is like the sound of the Kraken. It is a heart-rending one. It not only attracts Christine on the stage, but also makes the audience under the stage and the original live broadcast. The fans subconscious breath gaze... This voice... How inexplicably familiar? In the guest''s stands, Han squinted, Zheng Anru snorted. "These people are pretending to be ghosts, what kind of tricks are they playing? Actually let Qin Shuang a small three-line eye-catcher, is it a disease?" Han Han didn''t talk. She always felt that she seemed to ignore something, but she couldn''t remember what it was. "Gently, gently, and caress you with music." Listen to it, touch it, and deliver it silently..." Christine was tempted by this song, forgot her agreement with Raoul, in the direction of the music, opened the door of the Chamber of Secrets and walked toward the mysterious underground chamber... At this moment, all the audience and fans have been attracted by the plot, staring at Qin Frost, waiting, what Christine finally found, what will be... Chapter 1919： Chad heart and liver tremor Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Open your heart You dont have to struggle in this darkness. In the boundless darkness of this night''s movement Close your eyes and set off to a strange new world..." Finally, Christine was dragged by the song and pushed open a door to the mysterious dark kingdom! At the same time, the curiosity of the audience has been culminated. However, at this time, Christine suddenly fainted in the beautiful song... The moment when the audiences expectation fell into the bottom of the valley, a black shadow flashed, and Christine has fallen into a embrace... The English style tuxedo, the woolen cloak, the white mask, and the half face exposed outside are so beautiful, so elegant and elegant, but with a scent of depression and sorrow... He stared at the girl who was sleeping in her arms, and the enthusiasm was full of possessive gaze, as if it could burn everything... The whole scene, as the time is still, is generally silent. Han Han finally remembered what he had forgotten. For a moment, his face was pale as paper, but it was late, and everything was late. After a brief silence, an earth-shattering scream broke out on the audience floor. "Ah, ah, ah ah ah ah ah" "Xi Ge -" "I am dreaming!!!!!" ...... Everyone did not expect that even fans who knew the story of "Phantom of the Opera" did not expect that Ning Xi did not appear as a female lord, but instead decorated the role of a ghost with a male. Seeing the long-lost Ning Xi men''s clothing, seeing the long-lost "Xi Ge", their excitement is no less than seeing Ning Xi again in the propaganda ceremony of "The World". On the big screen on the left, Ning Xis votes rose like crazy, and Jiangs eyes almost cramped. I go! Do you want to be so exaggerated? Is it not a change of clothes? Only half of the face is exposed! Dark and beautiful looks good! Look at Xiaoye, look at me in this golden, obviously younger, I am more handsome? However, Jiang Muye, who is looking for the missing female host on the stage, has basically been like an invisible person... Not only was the woman robbed, but the fans ignored him... Ning Xi is undisturbed and still completely immersed in the plot. He gently placed Christine on the bed, and the long, white fingers restrained and touched her cheeks with impatience. "Abandoning your thinking about the past and the past Close your eyes and let the music free your bondage Until then, until then you belong to me..." At the moment when my three words fell, the screams on the scene smashed the roof. In the next second, Ning Xi took up the girl''s hand, gently stroked her heart, and lowered her throat, slowly approaching the girl''s lips... "Swim, fall, sweetly intoxicated Come touch me, believe me, taste every feeling..." "Ah, ah, ah, ah ah ah ah ah" At this moment, the roof was almost blown up, and all the girls present were stunned and red-hearted, like the drowsy lying on the bed, the one who was about to be kissed. Even men can''t avoid it, and they all look red-faced, and they are not spectacles, but also bring themselves into the woman. What is it? Poor boys can only keep thinking that they are straight men, desperately thinking about their goddess to brainwash themselves... It turned out that the goddess did not have him to look good at all. What is even worse is that I found out that my goddess is Ning Xi! Its terrible, its bent... Chapter 1920： Bewildered Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Noble but evil, crazy and restrained, the face is destroyed but still beautiful and thrilling, so the difference between the other days, but in the perfect integration of Ning Xi, she gave the ghost a new life... The ghost quietly looked at the **** the bed, singing with incomparable sorrow... [Let the dream begin, let the darkness of your heart fade away Bow down to my movement To bow to the power of this night''s movement...] Accompanied by the singer-like singing of the pirate, whether it is the fans on the scene, the audience in front of the TV and the people in front of the webcast, no matter the men and women, at this moment, all of them are bowed to the people on the stage. Ning Xis singing is good. It is a combination of traditional singing and popular singing. However, compared with absolute professional, there is still a gap, but the emotion contained in her voice is unmatched by any professional singer. She will be her. The acting is fully integrated into the music. After a little modification, the low-mute voice of the youth, which belongs to the youth, the enchanting half-faced face that ignores gender is enough to be crazy. Just as the audience was so intoxicated, the lights on the stage suddenly darkened. When the lights are on again, the ghost has disappeared, and Christine lay back in her room, just like it was just a dream. The musicals, which were originally of low public interest and low acceptance, have completely attracted all sights at the moment, and everyone is eagerly awaiting the next performance. The director of the four Davids received the following notice at almost the same time. The ratings of the four TVs are rapidly rising. It is expected to break the record of Starlight Night for ten years. Those videos will not need to be said on the live broadcast. Starlight The live broadcast of the night has been soaring to the first. Next, Kristin and the ghost spent a period of time as a teacher and friend. The ghost secretly taught Kristin to sing, and for Christine to remove all obstacles, even at the expense of injury, pushed her To the position of the female lord... However, this switch came only with Christine''s fear, and her relationship with Raoul is increasingly inseparable. After the accident on the stage, Christine and Raoul stared at everyone''s panic. , fled to the roof. There, she told Raoul about her own experience, and Raoul showed Kristina the long-lost love. The two sang a song All-I-Ask-of-You . The ghosts took all of this to the eye, suffering from Raoul''s confusion about Christina and Christine''s betrayal, and decided to curse them. Finally, he couldn''t bear it, made a curse under anger, and when the curtain of "Faust" ended the actor''s curtain call, the huge chandelier on the stage fell to Christine to pour out his anger and warning. After the plot went here, it entered the second story. Half a year later, the ghosts of noisy people never appeared again, the chandeliers have been restored, and the theater held a costume ball to celebrate this new life. Kristina and Raoul, who have been secretly engaged, are also dancing together in the crowd. At the time of joy to the climax, a guest wearing a red death mask suddenly appeared, and everyone was shocked by this strange and scary costume. The comers are the ghosts that have disappeared for a long time. Under the speculative arrangement of the ghost, he pretended that others had the opportunity to be with Christine. Chapter 1921： Our body is entangled Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Ning Xi appeared in front of the audience with such a fascinating charm to the enchanting big red dress, the overwhelming "" message of the live broadcast website was almost ready to be swiped to the card screen, especially the song that the ghost next sang "can''t look back ...... [put down all defenses Complete obedience to me Step out of a step that cannot be turned back Give up thinking and let the dream continue What a furious flame is drowning even the soul What a sweet temptation lies in front of us...] With the ghost''s singer''s singer to Christine, the fans under the stage have been crazy - "Ah! Obey obedience! Xi Ge, I am yours! My people, my heart, my soul, everything I have is yours!" [I came here Hard to know why In my mind, I have imagined Our body is entangled I have decided Decided Step out of a step that cannot be turned back Can''t look back anymore...] "Ah, ah, ah, ah! My mom! What is the body! I will leave me!" [Our passion game is now finally staged Don''t think about right or wrong last question How long do we have to wait for one? When does the blood begin to boil? When will the flame of passion engulf us? ] "Now now!!!! Please devour me! Please lie flat!" The screen of the live broadcast is overwhelming. [said you will share everything with me The only love, your life Guide me and save me from loneliness No matter where you go, bring me...] At the end of the song, almost everyone has been infected by the ghost''s hopeless love for the woman. Even if he is paranoid, even if he does whatever he wants, he still feels uncomfortable. For him, the woman is everything he is, his only redemption. In fact, Christine Elaul also loves the phantom, between the angel and the devil, she lost herself, she has been swinging. She knew that he was dangerous, he belonged to the dark, but could not help but approach him. On the stage of Tang Yin, the closer they are, the closer they are to each other, the more closely they follow. This song is like predicting that two people who should not fall in love will eventually fall into the hot of love. In the end, the ghost sang for Christine the song that Raul sang to her, AllIaskofyou, the song awakened Christine, she recognized the ghost. When the woman took off the mask of the ghost on the spot and saw his or even his identity, everyones mood was not a relief, but a heartache. On the stage, the ghosts wandered away from the sight of the woman, and the cruel ugly traces on the other half of the face were completely exposed to the most beloved woman... All the audience and fans are so distressed that they cant be added. Because everyones attention is on the stage at this moment, everyone has not noticed that I dont know when the votes of Ning Xis double list are getting closer to Han Yu... Although everyones votes were quickly drained in the early days, there are still some people who like to stay until the last minute, and with the excitement and excitement of the climax, everyones privately and spontaneously canvassing each other, from the parents and friends around. Colleagues go to passers-by, the power of the masses can never be measured, as long as you have that strength. last of the last The ghost completely lost his mind and tied Christine to his underground chamber. "Why... Why is the world so unfair to me... Just because I have a terrible face, even my mother can''t bear the opposite face..." The ghost trembled and pained to the extreme. Chapter 1922： Kiss Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Christine exclaimed, "No...not the world and you are unfair, not the mistake of the world, but you have imprisoned yourself, in order to achieve the purpose of killing, to take the love of others... I appreciate your help to me. ...but my feelings for you... now there is only hatred..." Hearing this sentence, I heard the beloved woman say hate and her, Ning Xizhang Zhang angry and hated the ultimate expression, instantly became empty, the whole person is alone, as everything is lost to him. significance. All the audience subconsciously straightened their backs, the heart tightened into a ball, and the nerves were extremely tight. It was at this time that Raoul appeared. Jiang Muye is also dedicated, shouting, "Hello, please let Christine, I am willing to do anything for you!" Looking at the man who snatched his beloved girl, the ghost was out of control again, lagged with a special prop, and suddenly covered Raoul''s neck. "Ah... don''t..." Kristin exclaimed, The ghost looked at Kristin, who was nervous and exclaimed, forcing her to make a choice. "Now, I will give you two choices, use Raoul''s life in exchange for your freedom. He is dead, I will let you go." Second, put on a wedding dress and become my bride in exchange for the life of Raoul!" Raoul also loves Christine, and he speaks almost without hesitation. "Kristin, don''t promise him, don''t marry this demon! If you want to save me, say you love him. Then my life will be over!" At this moment, the screens of the audience and the fans in the live broadcast room are almost all-in-one. "What are you waiting for!" Of course, marry the ghost!" "Marry him! Marry her!" "Women, if you don''t marry, let me go!" ...... Jiang Muye listened to the urging of the audience, and it was a **** old. Did the girls of this year like neuropathy and metamorphosis? Mom, are you watching the little man die? What about human nature? Finally, this battle... How to crack it? This ungrounded musical has completely mobilized everyone''s interest. And a small part of the understanding of the next plot development, but also excitedly deer chaos, because they know, there is a kiss, and there is a real kiss, hahahahahahaha! In the face of the choices given by the ghosts, Christine is in a painful struggle. Finally, she still can''t bear to love Raoul for her own sacrifice. Her helpless eyes suddenly became firm, and finally she gathered her courage, looked up and looked at the ghost opposite. She will tell the phantom, how powerful the power of love will be, and God will save his crazy soul after all. In the next second, Christine took a deep breath and took a few steps without warning. He gave the Phantom a long kiss... Although it was just borrowing, Qin Shuang still had a heartbeat that was about to explode. He almost used all the professions to make himself not on the spot. At the moment when Ning Xi was kissed, everyone on the scene was already going crazy. The atmosphere reached the apex of all the former, the ratings of the guards, and the popularity of the live platform all broke all the historical records at this moment. However, it was a short performance, and the number of votes on Ningxia on the big screen was almost equal to Han... Suddenly beloved girl, the ghost of active kiss, the wild expression is suddenly blank. The horrible face of the original yin, this moment makes people feel very cute. Chapter 1923： A complete success Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A meaningful kiss, a redemptive question, like the radiance of the heavenly Creator, illuminates the closed mind of the ghost. In the end, I was completely impressed by Christinas firm love power... At the last moment, because of a kiss, he finally understood that true love is not imprisonment, nor plundering... The ghost hurriedly stepped back and turned to avoid the girl''s gaze. At the same time, he released the Punjab sling from Raoul''s neck. I don''t know how long it took, he finally raised his hand and waved Kristina and Raoul to let them go. Christine and Raoul rushed to each other in disbelief. Finally, Christine''s cannon ash ghost side, took the ring that the ghost had put on her before, and gave it back. Ning Xi looked at his palm, slowly put away his palms, wrapped the ring and palm, step by step, slowly, and single-handedly went to the throne of the corner of the stage, watching the two people who fell in love, singing alone... [I dont feel so empty without you. What happened, you left me Sorry, I don''t know what to do. I am trying to continue but it is so difficult Is it wrong for me, or is this just a game? I can''t believe you will leave me. I cant take it anymore. I can not forget you This kind of pain is going to make me collapse because we are over. I only want you to come back, I need you to come back. But I let go and let you go. Now everything is over...] The music is getting farther and farther, and the stage is turning dark. Everyones heart wants to press a large rock and cant breathe. The last scene. Many years later, Christina died, and when Raoul went to the cemetery to worship her, she found a rose with a black ribbon attached to the tomb. End. Until the end of the performance, everyone in the audience was still immersed in the plot, and the response was too late. It was not until a long time that the thunderous applause sounded from the stage. The applause is endless, The host came to the stage at the right time. "I really didn''t expect that Ning Xi and Makino would bring us such a big surprise. The solid performance and singing skills of the female host Qin Shuang also made us shine and bring you one. An unparalleled audio-visual feast! Now we have three of our stars to come on stage!!!!" With the excitement of the host, Qin Shuang and Jiang Muye came to power. The two are still wearing costumes. In this drama, each of Qin Shuang''s styling is gorgeous to the extreme, and her little face, which was too low-key and slightly faint, has at least seven or eight points from three points, especially her and Jiang Muye. Ning Xi, the two big coffee scenes on the scene, actually performed so well, and instantly let her be remembered in the hearts of the audience. At the beginning, many people have been searching for her relevant information. As for the orange color that Jiang Muye played today. If the ghost phantom is a demon, then Raoul, played by Jiang Muye, is an angel. He is an aristocrat, but he fell in love with the lonely woman who grew up in the opera house. He loved her. He ran to the roof and gave her a warm confession. He went to the cemetery and called for the bewildered Christine. He went to the dungeon to save her regardless of danger. When he was at stake, he told her not to sacrifice for me. Life. The ghost is crazy for Christine, but Raoul is willing to sacrifice his life for Christine''s happiness. Chapter 1924： Xi Ge, I havent seen you for a long time. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The two male lords in the play are actually very colorful and difficult to choose. This role of Jiang Muye also attracted a large number of fans. Ning Xi is even more extreme. Only half of the face is exposed, and everyone has been crazy. This is a win-win situation. Ning Xi has spent a relatively long time doing special effects in order to make the disfigurement effect, so it is also a little troublesome to remove makeup. After Qin Huo and Jiang Muye have come to power, they will slowly step out from behind the scenes. It is still the elegant costume of the body, but at this moment has removed the cloak and mask, and after removing the disfigured effects, a stunning face has been fully exposed in front of the audience. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, eve, brother, brother!" "Xie brother, I want to give you a monkey!" ...... In the face of the enthusiasm of the fans, Ning Xi took the microphone in the hands of the host, whispered and said, "Thank you, long time no see." Only four words, instantly ignite everyone''s enthusiasm! "Ove brother hasn''t seen you for a long time!" "Long time no see! Xi brother, we miss you!" "Husband, I love you! I have been keeping you in the past for years, waiting for you to come back and make you?" ...... After the end of "The Dreamcatcher", Ning Xi has indeed been in the face of men in the image of men''s clothing for too long. What''s more, Ning Xi changed his body and dresses, and he split into the same personality. He became a different person. The feeling of temperament changed completely. It''s no wonder fans are so excited. Just on the occasion of Ningxis coming to the stage and saying the words Long time no see, the original list on the left big screen changed instantly. Ning Xis double-ranking votes jumped more than Han Xu, who had twice her votes, and is still rising! Han Hao and Zheng Anru have always paid attention to the list. At this moment, I saw that I was overtaken by Ning Xi, and suddenly my face changed. "What''s the matter with you! So the high number of votes can make her overtake! Is there no emergency means for Zhao Wenliang?" Han Hao Rao is calm, watching the big screen on the leaderboard is also inevitable. Zheng Anru wiped the sweat. "At first it was too embarrassing. Now I have almost no tickets at hand. It is too late to raise the ticket temporarily! Damn! Xu Wei that **** is too sinister! Actually come here! This is clear Is the actress list, Ning Xi, what does it mean to do this? This is clearly a foul! I am going to complain to the organizer!" Han Han looked very cold. "Do you think the organizers don''t know?" The host is obviously the last moment when I passed the air with Ning Xi, and the default is Ning Xi. They only need heat and popularity, and what means they will be interested in the artist. They were too big. I didn''t expect that at the last moment, they would change the plan and come here. "I said that the program on the side of Ning Xi is so arranged. It is here waiting for us! Our program is currently the finale, but I am afraid that it will not be too late, or we will advance our program so that we can hurry. Dora has some tickets! You have always appeared in the image of the goddess of high cold, this time breaking through the image, **** dance, those men still can''t go crazy! Ning Xi catches female fans, then we will catch male fans!" Han Yu thought for a long time, although my heart is still not very comfortable, but it is only the case, "just do as you can!" Zheng Anrus abacus was very loud, but he didnt expect it. In fact, tonight, when Ning Xis female fans were dying to live, the male fans who had been turned around were already sorrowful... Chapter 1925： Unbutton Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There are time limits for the show. The performance of each guest is only 10~15 minutes. Because the programs of Ningxi and Jiangmuye have been merged together, they have won half an hour. They have streamlined and refined the musical, and with the perfect cooperation of the three, this half-hour burst of time for the audience. Until the end, everyone is still unfinished. After the three men stepped down, everyones eyes were not recovered from the three people, especially Ning Xi. I am very grateful to the three wonderful performances brought to us. Please dont walk away before the TV and the audience before the live broadcast. Then there are more exciting programs waiting for everyone. Here I will sell the first one, I dont know everyone. Can you guess who will be the next one?" Although the host has made a lot of mystery, but it is still not as good as the guests who have already taken a seat in the guest table. The audience on the stage stands all the way to Ning Xi to step down, and then seated on the guest table, whispering with Qin Shuang and Jiang Muye next to them. Obviously, he did not do anything, but he could smile without a word, and he couldnt completely ignore his eyes. When the cameraman''s camera was occasionally swept to the corner of Ning''s eve, the audience and the fans before the live broadcast were all excited and screaming, especially the fans in the live broadcast room, all the screens were all clear. "Ah, ah, ah, ah! The cameraman is big, look for the evening brother!" "The cameraman is big! I want to see my husband!" The cameraman is asking for strength! ...... At the same time, the lights on the stage were dark, and only one beam hit the center of the stage. After a while, the dynamic music sounded through the entire banquet hall, filled with the eardrums of all people. The dance dance appeared from behind the scenes, and the hot dance danced, and the atmosphere of the talents was swept away. Under the stage, Ning Xi sat quietly in a quiet and completely different posture on the stage. Because of the performance of the party, the forehead and the collarbone were slightly sweaty at the moment. "Hey... what should I do?" Because there are so many people who offer suggestions, it is inevitable that the cameramen are watching the reactions of the audience and fans. At this point, the director of the side decisively ordered, "Give Ning Xi Jia lens!" "The following is the show of Han Han..." "This little thing is still taught by me? Don''t be too obvious! Isn''t it possible to see the stitches? Isn''t the angle conversion going?" The open channel that is used on the stage. When the photographers heard the words inside the intercom, they suddenly felt it. After the short stage of the dance on the stage, suddenly, with a bang, a square hole opened at the center of the stage, and one person leapt from it. The person who jumped from the ground to the stage was Han Wei. A black tight-fitting leather coat reveals a slender waist and slender legs, a black, large wave. Completely change the look of the noble goddess of the past, **** and charming! This brand-new look and hot dance suddenly attracted the attention of the audience and fans, and the speed of the increase in the number of votes of Han Han was suddenly accelerated. On the leaderboard, Ning Xi and Han Yu are ranked as you chase me. Under the stage, Zheng Anru was so nervous that his heart jumped out. At this moment, he looked at the unexpected reaction, which revealed his expression of peace of mind. She knew that this move is definitely no problem! At this time, the No. 1 photographer did not know what was suddenly caught, because he was closest to Ning Xis position, and immediately directed the number one lens to Ning Xi. I saw that the lens on the big screen suddenly switched to the corner of Ning Xi and Jiang Muye. Ning Xi was a little stuffy because he was wearing too heavy costumes, so he reached out and watched the show on the stage. Untiedly untied the first button of the neckline... "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "Horse bursting!!!" "Husband is so handsome!" "Please continue to solve the problem, don''t stop!" ...... Chapter 1926： Ning Xiaoxi, you are perverted! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In an instant, almost all the fans and spectators suddenly turned their attention back to Ning Xis body, and Ning Xis votes were ascended as if they were on a rocket. Not to mention the ratings. The director looked at the skyrocketing ratings and was so excited that his heart stopped suddenly. Not only did he not blame the No. 1 photographer who switched to the close-up of Ning Xi in the middle, but instead he was praised and changed his face on the spot. "Not bad... cough... actually... obviously nothing!" The photographers still had scruples, and they dared not make it too obvious. At this moment, they got the extra shots after the Taichung adults were on time. At the same time that the No. 10 position is aimed at Han Han, it is almost always incidental that Ning Xi will also be included in the lens. Under the stage, watching the sudden rise to the number of votes for Han Han to shoot the horse, and the performance of everyone is going crazy, Jiang Muye next to Ning Xi expressed a look of arrogance. "What''s the special thing... What the hell! Can you solve a button? As for? Qin Xiaoshuang, do you say that these fans have pits?" Next to the Qin frost root did not give Jiang Muye reaction. Jiang Muye looked at it with a slight look. The little girls gaze had crossed him, staring at Ning Xi next to him, holding the heart, and the face of the little deer slammed into the face. Jiang Muye: "..." Because he and Ning Xi sat together, the two clearly appeared together in the camera, and he was ignored. This has never happened before debut. Isnt that as soon as he appears, all the male stars are in front of him? Was he actually defeated by a woman? Therefore, Jiang Muye finally couldn''t bear it. "Isn''t it a special button? Who can''t!" After that, the brush brush has three buttons. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Makino Makino Makino!" Jiang Muyes fans finally noticed their own love beans, and they began to scream. After paying such a big sacrifice, I finally got a little attention. Jiang Muye was not only happy, but expressed a very sad heart. He looked at the person who was sitting on the seat with a sullen look. After Ning Xi noticed the line of sight beside him, he used a flash of light to squint at a golden hair next to his eyes, suddenly revealing a thoughtful expression. Jiang Muye was seen by her hair, "What are you?" Ning Xi looked at him with his head, and smiled at the lips, faintly said, "Suddenly thinking, if you are a pair of women''s clothing, what would it look like?" Hey! Actually, I fantasize that I wear women''s clothes! Simply mad! Jiang Muye suddenly fried hair on the spot, and the little wife married her chest. "Ning Xiaoxi! You are abnormal!" Although the fans and the audience did not know the dialogue between Ning Xi and Jiang Muye, the two people lived in a loving and interactive way. Jiang Muye was obviously bullied to the small expression that was about to collapse. The two together were simply black and aggressive. The perfect portrayal of Jiao Maos hair is invisible, and the passion of the succulent girl who has the most fighting body in the fan base is inspiring... "Ah! Good love! The look of my family''s wild hair is so cute!" "Its almost clear! Im gonna attack me! The animal husbandry is properly accepted! "I want to know what they are saying!" "I know that I know! I recorded it and repeated it several times over the lips! I said that I want to know what Makino wears for women!" "Hey! Xi Ge is so great! I also want to know that my husband is wearing a women''s dress!" ...... Under the stage, Jiang Muye is holding a mobile phone to watch the screen on the live broadcast, his face is almost black as the bottom of the pot, "Hey! Who is the ultimate in the end! I am attacking! It is attack!" Chapter 1927： Slaughter! ! ! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although the canvassing tickets were very intense in the past few days, there are still some people who like to keep the votes in the end. A large part of the passers-by party is too lazy to vote. At the moment, when their emotions are fully mobilized, this part of the ticket is instantly squeezed out. Not to mention the powerful power of fans to vote privately. At this moment, Xinghui has been thinking of ways, but she cant keep up with the speed of Ningxias votes... On the stage, Han Han jumped sweaty, all kinds of **** and explosive action, Yu Guangyi, found that his votes were completely crushed by Ning Xi, the audience in the stands cheered screaming objects did not seem to be her. At this point, she suddenly found out that something was wrong. When she turned around because of a dance movement, she saw it, and what appeared on the big screen behind her was actually a close-up of Ning Xi, not her! Han Hans expression became pale in an instant, and the movements under his feet were chaotic, and the moment was chaotic. Zheng Anru, who was under the stage, met and was anxious to change his face. "Damn! What are the people in the background doing! This is a sly show! Where to put the lens!" Then, even more tragic is... even if Han Han made such a serious mistake... No one even found out... The same is a word "", the way Han Han''s way and Ning Xi''s way, in contrast, is almost a high score. The former is too deliberate and eager to sculpt, but people feel uninteresting, but rather the kind of "I don''t really want to marry you" completely unconsciously, the men and women kill, so that everyone is crazy... Even a subtle movement, a look, can make people feel tremble. Finally, on stage, Han Hans show is over. On the left side of the big screen, Ning Xis votes have been horrified to overtake Han Han twice. And the double list is far ahead! It is clear that this performance is a must-kill for Han Haos canvassing. The order was specifically transferred from the finale to the front, but she was completely driven into hell. Zheng Anru looked at the number of votes that could never be surpassed. He brushed up and stood up. Then he sat down again and down, and the face was full of incredibleness - "This...this is impossible! How is this possible!!!" "It''s amazing! Xi Ge! Your votes are overtaken! And it''s a lot better! It''s still going up!" Qin Xiaoshuang has been paying close attention to Ning Xi''s votes, and he is excited at the moment. This is a miracle... This person in front of me always has a way to accomplish something that is almost impossible to accomplish. Just beside her, I feel very good! Jiang Muye glanced at the eyes of Qin Frost, dragging his chin, and his mouth was slightly pumped. "Yes, I hooked up one, you are a curse!" Although my heart is very embarrassing, but looking at Ning Xi finally with him to occupy the list, Jiang Muye is still quite good. Hey, this list looks so cool, there is wood! Popular male star NO.1: Jiang Muye National Male God NO.1: Jiang Muye The entertainment circle most wants to sleep male star NO.1: Jiang Muye Popular actress NO.1: Ning Xi National Goddess NO.1: Ning Xi The five most influential lists, all of which have been occupied by Shengshi Entertainment! As for the national husband NO.1 on the stable mountain of Lushan, decisive is also a family! However, soon, Jiang Muye will not be able to stand up... With the end of the Han Han program, the beginning of other peoples programs, and other lists that were otherwise impossible, Ning Xis votes have also risen quietly... Chapter 1928： The list is amazed! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, because only the top ten list is displayed on the big screen on the left, the latter list will not be displayed, so no one has found it. The secret madness of offline fans and passers-by is unknown... At the moment, the background. Zheng Anru has already violently jumped like a thunder. "Damn, Zhao Wenliang, that idiot! Why don''t you know how to stay behind! Actually, I watched Ning Xi''s votes soaring but nothing to do!" Han Yus reason and demeanor could no longer be maintained, and he threw the mineral water handed over by the assistant. The little assistant was stunned and cautiously opened his mouth. "They must have brushed the ticket! Otherwise, how can it rise so fast!" Although they all know that it is absolutely impossible to brush to the point where the strength of the prosperous world is reached, this statement is always easier than Han Hans skill to accept. "Not yet to call the company!" Han Han cursed. Zheng Anru was in a hurry to turn around in the background. He immediately dialed the telephone number of the public relations department and kept yelling on the phone. "Zhao Wenliang, you give me a quick idea! No matter what you use! Don''t forget, Wang always confessed. The first time this women''s list must be awkward, it can only be awkward! You think about the consequences of this mistake!" At the end of the cell phone, Zhao Wenliang was already overwhelmed and busy. He had just been defeated by Wang Yijun and Ning Xue. Zheng Anrus phone came again, and it was a fire. "Zheng Anru, are you when I am a god? Ning Xi is sitting on the guest table and doing nothing, the number of votes has been skyrocketing, what can I do?" Just when Zheng Anru and Zhao Wenliang were arguing over the phone, Zheng Anrus Yu Guang saw that on the big screen, Ning Xis double-listed votes suddenly slowed down, and there were even signs of gradual cessation. Zheng Anru suddenly felt happy in his heart. "Stopped... I know! It has finally come to an end! Zhao Wenliang, you are not hurrying to step up your actions!" Zhao Wenliang has also discovered it naturally. There is no good air in the air. "Action is a fart! Can you let Super Super? You can see what the difference is now! If you stop, it is absolutely impossible to go beyond!" We must know that our votes have been drawn for only six days! How can I get so many votes in such a short time now! Ive been staring at me all the time. Its better to let yourself know how to let fans vote for themselves! Zheng Anru glanced at Han Hao, who was on the side, and his face was cloudy. How could she find a way in such a short time? Even the programs that have just been so explosive are useless! Do you want to join the organizer to add another program? Just when Zheng Anru and Zhao Wenliang bargained and argued... The little assistant on the side stared at the list on the big screen not far away, suddenly grabbed his mouth and gave a cry, "Ah...Scorpio! What is going on?" "What is your cry?" Zheng Anru asked impatiently. The assistant pointed at the list and was excited. "An Ru, you see the list of male stars! How did Ning Xis name suddenly appear on the mens list? Is the system wrong? Zheng Anru suddenly refused to pay attention to Zhao Wenliang at the end of the mobile phone. He hurried to see it. It turned out that Ning Xis name actually went to the mens list! Popular male star NO.10: Ning Xi! National male **** NO.9: Ning Xi! The entertainment circle most wants to sleep male star NO.7: Ning Xi! "What to do! Crazy? How can Ning Xi appear on the men''s list! This is a blatant shady! This is the shady!" Zheng Anru is stunned. Chapter 1929： Insane Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, Zhao Wenliang was slightly calmer than Zheng Anru, who had completely lost control. "Its not a shady... The actress appears on the list of male stars, or the male star appears on the list of actresses. It is all possible. Because many lists are available for both men and women, except for the new list, there are other candidates for the same list. In previous years, some fans also deliberately voted for fun or spoofing, but such votes are rare, and they have never been in the list, but this time..." "That can''t be so messy! This is just a mess! Don''t the organizer care?" Zheng Anru said. Zhao Wenliang said with a deep voice. "In the regulations of the organizers, there are no regulations that do not allow it. Even the reason why the organizers set up is simply to increase the interest and intentionally!" "That should contact Wang, let him put pressure on the organizer! Give her a cheating foul! Or simply say she brushed the ticket! Let her all the list can''t go up! I don''t believe there is no way to cure her!" The problem on the women''s list has not been resolved, and the men''s list has caused a problem. Zheng Anru is so angry that he is almost blasted. Zhao Wenliang knows the urinary nature of the organizers. It is not as simple as Zheng Anrus, but now it can only be tried. After all, this list is really important, as is his personal. Things are going to be done again, the first one is his back. Today''s dinner, Wang Yijun and Ning Xue''s poisoning are eligible for admission. Ning Xuelu was entangled in Su Yan''s affairs. This time, he did not personally attend the scene. Wang Haojun has been sitting on the VIP seat today. He has witnessed it all. Without Zhao Wenliang, they contacted and reminded him that he had secretly assigned the general manager to the secret stage. Wang Haojun cooked a cigarette to Qin Hao, and his own expression was on his shoulder. "Joe, this actress is on the men''s list, is it too messy?" The chief planner of the entertainment light and the total producer of Starlight Night, Joe, looked at the people and shook the light. Without the other party saying that he also knows the meaning of Wang Qijun, he heard the words of the four and two, "Wang, the rules of this list are the same every year, presumably you are also clear, although this has not happened in previous years, But the rules are indeed allowed..." This "Starlight Night" because of Ning Xi, the explosion point and heat reached an unprecedented height, he could not ask for it too late, how could he lick his own scene? After all, there is no eternal friend in this circle, only eternal interests. Wang Yujun looked at the old fritters in front of him. How could he not know what he was thinking? He saw that time was running out. He could only bite his teeth and reach out. He directly compared a number and immediately opened his mouth. Name, drop all the lists of Ning Xi! After the event, I will give you this number!" After seeing the number that Wang Haojun had compared, Chaucer suddenly turned his eyes, and then his face was obviously shaken. However, when hesitating, he inadvertently saw the real-time list on the big screen at the moment from the narrow door. I don''t know how to look at it. In this short period of time when he talked to Wang Weijun, the rankings of Ning Xi on the mens list have all been killed in the top five, and the list of the most wanted to sleep in the entertainment circle has even reached the top three, and The rankings are still going up! Chapter 1930： Ten times out of the young master Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This time, everyone knows that because Xinghui Entertainment has all the resources to Han Han, so the number of votes on the men''s list is far less than the women''s list, so it is much easier to get super better than the women''s list. However, after Ning Xis super-female list, she continued to overtake the mens list, and it still made everyone stunned. This change in the list has naturally fallen into the eyes of everyone. The fans in the live broadcast and the audience on the spot are also playing the same blood. After seeing the womens list, they have started to follow the trend. So that the number of votes grows faster and faster! After seeing the list, Chaucer was not sure. After all, the rules are here. Ning Xi actually does not violate the rules. If you listen to Wang Yijun at this time, in the case of Ning Xis popular people, forcing the black and white eve, when they are "starlight" will be spit by everyone. Stars drown! When Wang Junjun saw it, he re-matched a number and even raised the price! The look of Qin Yu is obviously a glimpse, and the greedy light blooms in the scorpion... He can''t help but think that such a large sum of money, even after this time, his total production is not appropriate, this life is enough! Just when the Qin dynasty tangled to the egg pain, he suddenly received a phone call on his mobile phone. "Hey, Mr. Wang, I have an important call, please wait a moment!" After Qin Hao saw the caller ID, his face suddenly changed, and he said a while, then quickly flashed into the corner. Wang Yujun looked at Qin Haos performance, and he had an ominous premonition. At this time... Who is the phone? At this moment, Qin Hao hid in the corner, and nodded and turned on the phone, even if the person at the end of the phone could not see him. "Cough, that... two less how you can call me today, it is really flattered! I am flattered!" The voice just fell, and there was a lazy voice coming from the mobile phone. The other party directly opened the door to see the mountain. "No matter how much the price of Wang Haojun gives you, the young man will be ten times!" Hey! Ten times! Qin Hao was almost killed by this number! But how could he dare to ask for it! Calling him, Lu Jingli himself! Damn, did Lu Jingli not return to the group long ago? Shengshi Entertainment became like this during the year, he has never asked... How can it be... He recently heard rumors that the high-level changes in Shengshi are not small. Does the Lus Group really start to take over the prosperous world again? Qin Hao almost immediately made a decision, "Cough, two less, I don''t understand what you are talking about, and Wang has never looked for me! Even if you find it, we must do everything according to the regulations! You are despite Just worry!" Qin Hao did not hesitate to change his mouth. Just kidding, Xinghui and Lu, do you still choose? Lu Jingli at the end of the phone smiled softly. "Qin is really a smart person." "Two less you have won the prize, and won the prize..." After the phone hangs up, Qin Yu smothered the sweat after the rest of his life. Then he immediately went back and refused Wang Junjun. "Wang, ah, this time I really don''t help you, you also saw it. Today''s situation, Ning Xi is completely expected, what is illegal, brushing the ticket, simply can''t stand! Once I have done this, how do you face the terrible consequences and pressure of public opinion, you know! Therefore, Mr. Wang, this time I can''t help but love, let us be fair and just, follow the rules! If you can have a way to do it on the male star list, then I am sure that I will not talk about it, treat everyone equally, and treat everyone as a whole..." Chapter 1931： Are you tired of sleep? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Qin Hao said these things, even Wang Yijuns reply was not equal. He went straight to the point and hurriedly left. "Qin film, Qin film...etc... damn!!!" Wang Haojun never imagined... Qin Hao, who had obviously been shaken, had a sudden change in attitude after taking a call. The tone was firm and said that everything was in accordance with the rules. Wang Hao was so angry that he was on the wall! damn it! what is the problem? The prosperous world has become like this, and what is the ability to instigate Qins decision? Or is it what the high-level behind the scenes of "Starlight" has expected, specifically warned Qin Yu? In all fairness, he himself knows that this time it is really too tricky. Wang Haojun gloomyly glanced at the list behind his eyes. The next second, the pupil suddenly shrank. The male star three lists, Ning Xi has actually entered the top three! In the live broadcast room, almost all of the fans are spontaneously giving tickets to Ningxia. Not to mention the huge fan audience and passers-by in places they can''t see. Now the dinner is coming to an end, and the ratings are still high, showing how high the attention is! Who would have expected that in such a short period of four hours, there would have been such a big change, so that all his emergency means were too late... ...... Under the stage. Jiang Muye looked at the men''s list on the Ningxi as crazy as the soaring rankings, and is getting closer and closer to his NO.1, the whole has been stagnant into a sculpture. Three views subversion, doubt life! At this moment, he simply couldn''t wait to grab someone''s shoulders and sway. "Nima! Ning Xiaoxi! I want you to be abducted with me, not to let you open the indiscriminate slaughter mode. Hello!" "Oh..." To be honest, Ning Xi actually didn''t expect this to happen. She forgot that some of the "lights of entertainment" list was not divided between men and women, but I didn''t expect fans to put it. She topped the men''s list. So this time Jiang Muye really married her. Talk, the real-time list at the moment is already... Popular male star NO.3: Ning Xi! National male **** NO.3: Ning Xi! The entertainment circle most wants to sleep male star NO.1: Ning Xi! Jiang Muye looked at the list of "most want to sleep" that was suddenly surpassed, suddenly bursting, "lying trough! This is not scientific! Since the list was created, Laozis most sleepy list has been won the championship! This time Actually, the evening is not guaranteed, was it overtaken by a woman?!" Although the first two gold content is higher, the third is simply about the dignity of men! Ning Xi looked at the "most want to sleep" list, and he actually took the lead to get to the first place. He browed a little and could only comfort himself. "Oh... at least you don''t have to send a ****!" "Little brother would rather be naked, take care of it! All and naked can!" Jiang Muye cried. In the end, Jiang Muye was extremely sad and angry, and he logged in directly to his own large size, and went into the live video website to start the screen. Jiang Muye has special permission, and everyone who has just entered has received a gorgeous special effect prompt. Jiang Muye: "Nima is not the most wanting to sleep for me! For Mao! There is no love!" Jiang Muye: "Is it tired?" Jiang Muye: "You are a group of ruthless, shameless and unreasonable little goblins!" After the fans of the eye-catching eyes saw Jiang Muyes pro-action, all of them could not smile. "Who are you with the eve brother! Who is not the same as the first one~" "Ha ha ha ha ha, Makino, this time you are still being crushed!" "There is no way, the attack is too obvious, and Makino is the one below!" ...... Chapter 1932： Heavy color friend Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! What''s more, even fans who watch the excitement are not in the big picture. "Seeking your husband to reverse the string!" "Seeking my husband to wear women''s clothes!" "As long as the husband wears women''s clothes, we promise to let you kill the women''s list!" " agree!" ...... Jiang Muye looked black and became the bottom of the pot. by! Below your uncle! Women, your uncle! Who wants to wear women''s clothes! You guys are abnormal! He wants the women''s list to be used! The world name is ruined! Don''t wear it if you kill him! Jiang Muyes sad reminder to go to the live broadcast room after a sloshing out, more desperate discovery... The second place on the "national husband" list was actually oversold by Ning Xi. Now Ning Xis ranking is closely following Lu Hao! ! ! Ning Xi naturally saw his rankings. After watching it for a long time, I didnt know what I thought. The shimmer in the scorpion flashed. Jiang Muye saw Ning Xis strange eyes and suddenly had an ominous premonition. You...what do you want to do? Ning Xi glanced at Jiang Muye and sighed, "Sorry." "Sorry for a few meanings! What do you want to do!" Jiang Muye is about to collapse. Sorry For her heart and soul... In order to be in the highest position with the name of his heart and soul... She wants to...a light-hearted friend... Open big move... At the same time, all the performances of other people on the stage have ended, and everyone has finally pulled the ticket. The host almost couldn''t wait to bring all the guests to the stage! Its only now C the last fight! According to the name of the number plate drawn, the artists said one by one and said the canvassing testimony. "Thank you for voting for me. Although the ranking is not good, I am very satisfied. Thank you for your support! Thanks to everyone who likes me!" "Thank you, I will work harder next year!" "As a newcomer, I am really excited that there are so many people who like me. I hope that everyone will continue to vote for me in the hand, I will not live up to everyone''s expectations!" ...... One canvassing testimony in the past. Finally it was Han Hans turn. Just a long time in the background, Han Yu definitely went to discuss the final method, I dont know what they will do this time. Thinking of this, Xu Wei, Jiang Muye and others immediately held their breath. At this moment, Han Hans expression has completely lost control and panic. She changed back to the previous goddess makeup, standing calmly in front of the stage. She did not pull the ticket directly like everyone else, but calmly said, "With today''s occasion, I want to share a good news with you. After "The World", I just received an invitation from Hollywood''s famous producer, Jeles, to participate in their new film production, which means that my career will take a new journey! Of course, everything I have now is inseparable from everyone''s support! Thank you very much! Without you, there would be no Han Han today! At the moment when Han Yus voice fell, all the fans were shocked by the Hollywood producer Jers. The Hollywood production list NO.1, has produced countless classic masterpieces, and rarely used Chinese, not to mention personally invited, Han Hao actually received the invitation of Gers? No one in the entire entertainment circle can have such glory! Although Han Han did not directly canvass, her votes have risen sharply because of this extremely exciting news. After all, people are still subliminal worshippers! Chapter 1933： NO.1 ！！！ Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, Han Wei and Zheng Anru in the background explained that he was relieved and looked at the number of votes that were soaring. Even if the men''s list is not up, the women''s list must at least be overwhelmed by Ning Xi, even if it is the worst plan, at least one of them must be won! Soon, it was the turn of Jiang Muye. Jiang Muyes canvassing declaration is very simple and rude. The third list, I will promise you any request! Nima, fight! With a burst of screams, Jiang Muyes votes began to skyrocket, and even the most sleepy list began to reverse the Ningxia. "Ah! Going to kiss or hug or not!" "Can I ask you?" "We have so many people...the husband will die..." ...... When Jiang Muye saw it, he couldnt even take it out, and he looked at Ning Xi, who was proud of him. I am still trying to fight with me! I have eaten more salt than the rice you have eaten! In any case, first keep his list, his dignity and say it! Ning Xis canvassing testimony followed Jiang Yanye. For a time, everyone breathed their gaze and looked at the people in the middle of the stage who reversed the beings. At the same time, under the hard work of Han Yu and Xinghui Entertainment, Han Weis votes are trying to overtake. It is obvious that Xinghui is ready to take the lead in retaining the list of popular actresses, only Han Han and Ning Xi The gap in the number of votes is getting smaller and smaller. On the other side of the men''s list, the gap between the first and second place is not big. Everyone is chasing me and the competition is fierce. "There is a request from our brother to start her canvassing testimony! Do you know what will you say to our audience and fans?" The hostess looked at the person beside him and the heart beat quickly. . Everyone is thinking, what will Ning Xi do in the end, what will be said in the end! I have to know that Han Han has been fighting this time. Even at this time, I was exposed to such awesome news. At this moment, Ning Xi is still the luxurious medieval British wind costume, just because the Fang is too hot to untie two, the sweat that is contaminated with hair is slightly messy, adding a bit of casual and lazy to him. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone who is nervous, expecting, and holding their breath. Ning Xi''s fingers covered his neckline, and the two buttons that were spread out were buckled one by one until the first one of the neckline showed only a half-white neck. Its just such a tiny detail, just a slight gaze of the eyes, the temperament of the whole person is instantly transformed, just like a moment from the phantom of the evil spirit to another person completely different, like the fortune of the castle Waiting for the king of your heart for thousands of years... Then, he bent down slightly and performed a gentle and elegant gentleman''s ceremony, whispering to everyone: "Thank you!" After a strange three seconds of silence - There was a deafening scream at the scene! ! ! "What is the difference between sleeping life and salted fish?" "Husband, I don''t want to kiss, don''t hug or not, don''t be embarrassed, as long as you look at me in the crowd!" "Ah, ah, isn''t it a ticket? Give it to you! Give it to you! All for you! My heart, my love, my soul, my all give you!" ...... There is no sensational testimony, no explosives, one action, one thank you. On the big screen - Popular male star NO.1: Ning Xi! National male **** NO.1: Ning Xi! The entertainment circle most wants to sleep male star NO.1: Ning Xi! Popular actress NO.1: Ning Xi! National Goddess NO.1: Ning Xi! ...... ...... [Good night~ End of the update? Oh, Im so excited, hahaha~ PS: Ive been unknowingly opening the first anniversary of the opening of the text. The author is here to say a thank you to all the supporters who like it! Thank you! Thank you! QQ reading book review area has a long evaluation and prize-winning activities, baby can go to participate ~ love you love you love you! Chapter 1934： This dog food is poisonous! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "This...this is impossible!" Under the stage, Zheng Anru brushed up and stood up. Han Han is even more pale. damn it! why! Why she has already achieved this level, but it is still not as good as this actress who will only be opportunistic and sensational! At this moment, looking at the rankings on the big screen, Jiang Muye''s mood is like being shit. What''s special, he does not hesitate to sell the body, but actually can not match the two buttons of this buckle? What about heaven? What competition is he competing with? What Jiang Jiangye never imagined is that the more masochistic things are still behind... As time passed, it was close to the early morning, and soon the results of the sixth list came out... The scope of the "national husband" list for the whole of China is - NO.1: Lu Hao! NO.2: Ning Xi! There are a total of twelve single and small lists of entertainment light, and the NO.1 list of the top six lists is: Ning Xi! Ning Xi! Ning Xi! Ning Xi! Ning Xi! Lu Hao! Jiang Muye looked at the two names standing side by side, watching the couple occupy half of the country together, and a blood spit out on the spot! This cliff is the worst time he has been abused by the two dogs in history... This dog food is poisonous! ! ! ...... at the same time. Deer town. Lu Jingli and Lu Xin are sitting in front of the TV to watch the live broadcast. Xiao Bao is reluctant to go to sleep because he wants to go to school. At this moment, Lu Yan is leaning his head, staring at the screen, and looking at himself. Lu Jingli was holding a lot of snacks such as popcorn in his hands. From time to time, he followed the fans and cried. "Oh! After the end of the bend! The wuli scorpion fell to the crack! Brother, if I don''t understand your sexual orientation, otherwise I Really doubt that you are actually bent! ߣ! I can''t imagine how our little baby will gather together the genes of both of you. How can you grow up later? Lu Jinglis ruthlessness has broken his heart. Finally, after ten seconds of countdown, it was time for the results of the list to be officially released. Lu Jingli held the potato chips in his hand and held his breath. When he saw the final list result... When my face was stiff, I threw a potato chip in my hand and cried with a headache! "I can''t live this day! Oh, the scorpion is too murderous! She must be deliberately deliberate!!!" Why can he be abused when he sees an awards party! Is there any humanity in the end! Lu Yan looked at the name on the big screen on the TV, and looked at the girl who thanked him on the stage. The look was a... gentle and watery! Her girl is always able to surprise and touch him. ...... In the face of this result, the most exciting is probably the fans of Ning Xi, and the live broadcast room is full of joy, including many passers-by are infected by such an atmosphere. "Ah, ah, ah! My husband is mighty and domineering!" "The evening brothers have a total of 30 million in the rivers and lakes!" "I hope to see my king in the world of my life!" ...... Under the stage, Qin Hao looked at the amazing list results, looked at the reaction of the audience and fans, silently wiped the sweat, and could not help but be fortunate. Fortunately, for a moment, the ghosts were stunned by Wang Junjuns money. His career has been stagnant for a long time. After this list, his reputation has definitely followed the rise of the ship. Are you afraid that there will be no chance of making big money? The list of candidates for some men''s and women''s lists does not distinguish this idea from the original but he proposed it! [PS: Remind the babies, I will not wait for the update to go to the QQ reading book review area to see my update notice! Chapter 1935： Got the same list with the big devil Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Scorpio! This result... is really shocking! We have never had such an amazing situation since our entertainment list was held..." On the stage, the host was excited to say non-stop. The atmosphere was warm and the winners took the stage to receive the awards. The first prize was the men''s trophy. Its just that Ning Xi has got three people, and thats right. Its the three that Jiang Muye has vowed to kill. Under the stage, let alone the three lists, Jiang Muye, who has not been able to get a list, has begun to doubt life. "What''s special, I want to quit the entertainment circle!!!" This circle can''t be mixed! Lei Ming coughed softly and calmed down. "Cough, in fact, the second is not bad, not bad!" "Where is the **** pressed?! You look at the group of small **** in the live room. They are all embarrassed! Is it Laozi? Where is Laozi?" Jiang Muye roared. As for Xu Wei, I couldnt close my mouth with a smile. Its a gesture of brain powder. Oh, my grandfather is just too strong! I didnt expect Xu Wei to finally run! This golden thigh should not be too thick! "Ning Xi, congratulations on killing our handsome guys, swept the three lists of the men''s list, even the national husband is second, do not know, with Lu Da Shen in the same list, what is your mood now? What? On the stage, the host asked with great interest. Although it is impossible to get this small list of laces as Lu Yans identity, this Shantou host will definitely not let it go, so I specifically mentioned it. Ning Xiwens eyebrows are slightly picky, hey, and Lu Yi is on the same list... This mood is really quite indescribable. subtle And the deep feeling is being beaten... After all, she complained to Lu Hao not long ago that she had too many rivals... After a wording, Ning Xi replied, "It is my pleasure to be with the name of Lu Shen." What she did not say is: in my lifetime, our name will always be, always together! Under the stage, although Xu Wei and Lei Ming did not know the relationship between Ning Xi and Lu Yu, both Liang Feixing and Jiang Muye knew that they were all filled with dog food. Soon, it was the turn of the women''s list. At this time, Xu Wei noticed the screen in the live broadcast and found some unharmonious sounds. "What! What kind of ghosts are there in the light of entertainment? Actually let women take the list of men''s lists! It''s just chaos!" "The men''s list doesn''t say that the women''s list is completely unfair! How can the popular actress and the national goddess be awkward?" "Yes! Oh, its the real goddess! Are these peoples eyes blind? Is there anything good about Ning Xis not male or female? ...... Needless to say, at first glance, it is the ghost of Xinghui. Jiang Muye was still vomiting on the eve of the night, and now I saw these unbearable screens and immediately began to protect the scorpion. "Hey, a group of stupid humans!" His expression is not worried at all, waiting for these people to be beaten in minutes. "Now the best newcomer award, the most... have been awarded! At this moment, we are going to award the trophy of our popular actress and national goddess! Because these two awards are obtained by our Ning Xiying, so I decided to issue it once, and I would like to invite you to come on stage again!" Along with the enthusiastic voice of the host, one person slowly stepped out from the background. When a white figure slowly walked into the eyes of everyone from the back light, until the person stood completely under the spotlight. The audience snorted. At this moment, the king who reversed the sentient beings and lazy and expensive, has replaced the mens clothing on his body and restored his original appearance... Chapter 1936： Slaughter novice village Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, Ning Xi is wearing it, not the set of "sacks", but - One of the treasures of Ling''s town shop - "Luo Shen"! After all, Jiang Muye was still a straight and straight man. At this moment, after seeing Ning Xis restoration of womens clothing, his expression changed immediately, his ears were slightly reddish, and his eyes suddenly became hot. However, this deadly arrogant face is not obvious, just holding the chin, whispering in his mouth, "Cut... boring! No suspense! This is simply a full-scale **** costume orange martial arts massacre novice village!" Strength is always the best way to shut up. When Ning Xi came out, all the discordant voices disappeared, and the sporadic slang words were all annihilated by the masses, and the fans of Ning Xis fans were completely flawless. "Ah! The goddess is so beautiful and beautiful! My mother is swollen, I don''t know if I like men or women!" "Which is the dress of the goddess? I haven''t seen it! Is it better than Han Han''s fairy? Han Hao''s good looks are good-looking, but it''s like a nouveau riche!" "I know that I know! It is the spirit! The goddess is a loyal fan of the spirit! You don''t know? The goddess wore the treasure of the town shop of the spirits of the spirits of the year when attending the anniversary of the Shengshi Entertainment, and participated in the Golden Palm Award. The award ceremony was worn by the designer of the spiritual designer Nirvana. Now this is the second treasure of the town store, named ''Luo Shen''. It is the chief designer of Shi Ling and the master of Chinese painting, Mr. Song Wei. of!!!" "There is still! The pure white cheongsam that was worn by Xige when he came back was the "return to the original" series that Ling had just released recently. I have never seen the dress on the red carpet. I guess it is still spiritual. Unlisted new!" "I said it! It turned out to be the spirit! It was very hot!" A lot of new models that have been released recently are also very nice! ...... There are dead loyalty powders in detail for everyone to pass through the styles of all the spirits that have passed since Ning Xis debut. For a time, Ling has reappeared in the eyes of everyone, completely free of charge and marketing. And the effect is excellent. So far. The night of Starlight tonight is finally over. And Xinghui has completely lost any chance to return to the sky. late at night. Inside the hospital. Ning Xuelu has received a notice from the company, sitting on the sofa, his face is upset and angry, "The mud can not help the wall!" With so many resources to go down, I couldnt hold back a singular Ning eve, playing a prosperous world that was about to close down. However, now she has no energy to deal with the problem of Xinghui, she has more important things. Ning Xue fell impatiently looking at the phone on the phone, waiting for the doctor''s diagnosis. A moment later, a 40-year-old middle-aged female doctor wearing a white coat finally came in from the outside. The female doctor looked at Ning Xue, and the look was not very good-looking. "Mrs. Su, your inspection results are coming out..." After Ning Xue fell to see the doctor''s expression, his face immediately sank a few points. "I still can''t bear it?" The female doctor nodded in a dilemma. "Yes..." Immediately, he comforted. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Su, you are still young. It is only a year since you married your husband. There are still many opportunities for children in the future. You don''t have to be anxious." Ning Xue fell into a sullen face and sneered in his heart. Oh, no hurry? No hurry, her position of Mrs. Su could not be saved! [PS: Hey, the sky is bright, no code is finished~ Today is the first three chapters, and the rest will be filled up next time! Chapter 1937： Where the beauty has not seen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The night of Starlight ended successfully. This time, Shengshi played a very beautiful glimpse. Of course, some people obviously dont think so. Backstage dressing room. "Heavy color and friend! No humanity! Ning Xiaoxi, our friendship has come to an end!" Jiang Muye left the anger. This product is deliberate! In order to show love, just sell him! Ning Xi sat in front of the dressing table, while unloading the earrings, while glanced at the back of the river in the mirror, Jiang Muye, faintly said, "I said that the women''s list let you, you do not!" After that, I looked at a golden hair meaningfully. The facial features of Jiang Muye are very delicate and perfect. If you really make up a makeup, then dress up for women... Oh... Jiang Muye was blown up by Ning Xis squinting eyes. Womens sister! Ning Xiaoxi, you will hit me again, and the little master will fight with you! Ning Xi sighed, and the expression was obviously regrettable. At this time, the knocking sound of "" sounded. "Please come in." Ning Xi opened his mouth and glanced at the door in a subconscious direction. Immediately after seeing someone, the face was a bit surprised. A black dress is coming, holding a bunch of flowers that look very special. The flowers are pink and white, and the shape looks like the Laf collar of the medieval European aristocracy. It seems to be a special kind of flower that can only be planted in the Geneva Botanical Garden of the R country. The number is very rare. Congratulations. Li Muyan gave the bouquet to the gentleman. Ning Xi was busy standing up and took the flowers. "Mr. Li...thank you..." "Tonight, I just met the R Ambassador in a nearby club. I didn''t want to see the live broadcast. I learned that you have important activities tonight, and I venture to come and hope that I didn''t bother you." Li Muyan explained his own short sentences. Come to. Ning Xi smiled, "Of course not, you are too polite! Flowers like it, thank you!" The scent of this flower is very special, a bit like acacia and pear, just like the softness of Jiangnan''s early summer. "This is the star magnolia of the R country, because it is known temporarily, so it is directly with the R country ambassador." Li Muyan said. Ning Xi naturally knows that Li Muyan is joking. Some people will laugh at some accidents, but in his position, all kinds of words will be normal. At this time, Jiang Muye looked at the strange man who suddenly popped out, and suddenly the whole person changed from Jin Mao to the lion, and his eyes were full of vigilance. "Right, this is my predecessor with the company, Jiang Muye." Ning Xi introduced. "Li Muyan." Li Muyan reached out and introduced himself. Then he opened his mouth. "Mr. Long Wenjiang is famous. Mr. Jiang is very famous in China. My cousin is also a fan of him." I can talk... Jiang Muye reached out in a perfunctory manner and shook hands with the other side. "Polite." Li Muyan did not stay much, and after a few simple words, he left. When the man just left, Jiang Muye immediately asked Ning Xi to ask, "Who is this person?" "My aunt, her son, is a diplomat, what happened?" Ning Xi replied casually. Jiang Muye groaned. "Nothing, I think it''s weird... Is he interesting to you?" "I am not a renminbi! People around the world have never seen a beautiful woman, as for such a ignorance..." Ning Xi is cheerfully and sweetly sending a message to Lu Hao, and he does not open his mouth. Chapter 1938： Have an appointment tonight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Jiang Muye still feels strange. This person spoke without leaking. He looked at Ning Xis eyes very well, but because it was too normal, he felt that it was not normal. Jiang Muye was prepared to continue to ask clearly. The result was that Yu Guang saw the message from Ning Xi to Lu Yu: [Heart and liver, the year of life, our name, will always be, always together! ] Rely on! Forget it, what kind of heart he is! I have been abused into a dog and I am worried about this! This **** now only has her heart and heart in her heart, even if other species of eyeballs stick to her, she does not know! ...... Deer town. Lu Hao looked at the text message on the mobile phone, full of gentleness. After a while, the man got up and went upstairs. When Lu Hao went down again, Lu Jinglis orange juice in his hand smashed, and he sagged his pants, and his eyes almost came out. Hey! So handsome, handsome and handsome! ! ! His brother wore a suit that Ning Xi bought for him. The style was chic and the color was bright. Ning Xis aesthetic has always been arbitrarily wrapped in his brother, and he has been lining up with the monks who have been judged in two days. "I am going! Brother! Where are you going to wear this night?" Lu Jingli suddenly asked excitedly. Lu Hao raised his hand, sorted out the cuffs, and said, "Look at Xiaobao, I will come back tomorrow morning." Lu Jingli immediately wrapped a packet of tears and bit his finger. "Are you going to date with a donkey..." "Yeah." Lu Yan directly admitted. Lu Jingli: "...!!!" The sad reminder of his anticipation has begun! Lu Jingli Xizi holds a heart-shaped heart with a riddled heart. "Where are you going, how long will you go, when will you come back, will you still love me when you come back?" Lu Yan glanced at the younger brother who loved to play: "There are sweet and sour pork ribs in the refrigerator." His small ribs! ! ! You must know that the cooking skills of his wife and his wife are getting better and better, and they are already surpassing the scorpion! Hey! His brother really loves him! The small koi that was successfully comforted by a plate of sweet and sour pork ribs suddenly changed his mouth. "Oh! I know, I will take the children at home, let''s go! Have fun! It will be okay to come back later!" Moreover, he felt that with his brothers ability... it must be back in the morning... He is so selfless! Where is the younger brother looking for it! ...... Dinner party backstage. Ning Xi changed a pink, tender and cute skirt, "Dawai, let''s go! Aunt, I have an appointment at night!" Jiang Muye had a bubble in his eyes and snorted. "Whoever wants to be with you, Xiaoye also has an appointment!" "Oh, let''s have fun! Bye~" Looking at the back of the distance, the expression of the air on the face of Jiang Muye suddenly receded, and his head was hanging like a large, lonely dog. Laozi is so handsome... Can''t you see it at a glance? In love, there is never fairness. ...... "Hey! You are so handsome!" When Ning Xi got on the bus, he saw the Lu Hao on the driver''s seat and flew directly. The man who was softly smothered gently put a kiss on the girl''s forehead, and the scorpion was full of warm colors. "It may be a bit far away, you will sleep on the road, I will call you when I arrive." Ning Xi looked forward and looked forward, "Where do you want to take me?" Lu Yan did not answer, coughing, looking at the look seems a little... not very natural? Its rare to see Lu Haos expression of such a look. Ning Xis eyes turned and turned better. Chapter 1939： Want to try it here? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Hey, the big devil''s surprise... What will it be? Ning Xi originally wanted to stay with Lu Hao, but because she was busy for one night, she finally fell asleep. When I woke up, the car had stopped slowly. "Hey, is it?" Ning Xi blinked. I was about to open my eyes. Suddenly, a pair of warm, wide palms covered her eyes. "Close your eyes first." Ning Xi suddenly wakes up a few minutes, nodding his head, and his heartbeat speeds up slightly. The door is open. She was guarded by the palm of her hand, carefully carrying it and walking forward step by step. The touch on the sole of the foot is very soft and should be muddy. The air is mixed with the fragrance of the vegetation, the night wind is cool, and the sound of the brush is accompanied by the sound of the brush. It sounds a bit familiar... Although the eyes are closed, there is a darkness in front of her eyes, but because of her familiar atmosphere and temperature, she is full of trust and feels everything around her. I don''t know how long it took, the touch under the feet seemed to change from mud to a piece of wood that was spliced ??together. The foot was suspended, it should be a wooden bridge. "You can blink." The mans low voice came from his ear. Ning Xidun stayed in the footsteps and slowly opened his eyes. Immediately, the dark pupils were instantly enlarged... The purpose of the entrance is actually a large piece of lush bamboo forest, the sound of brushing the brush is the sound of the wind blowing bamboo. Fireflies are floating around in the bamboo forest, like a dream... The river under the foot reflects thousands of stars, and they reflect on each other... In the depths of the bamboo forest, there is a small courtyard with a simple shape, and the soft and warm light is shining at this moment. What shocked her more was... Here is the bamboo forest on the city of C, Chunfeng Town, C City! That night, she was taken to the medicine, and the bamboo forest she mentioned when she chatted with him. She said that if I can roll the sheets of romantic bamboo forest with my loved ones... There is no building here. The small courtyard is definitely not there before. Even the fireflies in the bamboo forest have been there before, but the number is very small, absolutely not so much. When did he start preparing? Ning Xi can''t describe her mood at the moment. This is always a serious, old-fashioned and boring man, but for her, doing things he is not good at. Like? The mans voice was obviously a little nervous. At the moment when the voice fell, a pair of soft lips like the petals of the early spring covered his slightly cool and thin lips. Lu Yans back was suddenly stiff, and the palm of his girls waist suddenly tightened, and he kissed him deeply. "When did you start preparing?" Ning Xi asked. "I don''t remember, when you are sleeping," Lu said. Ning Xis heart is full of sour sweetness. Thank you, I like it very much... I like it... Lu Yan coughed, "I was prepared to be here..." Although Lu Hao did not say complete, but Ning Xi suddenly understood. Where is her family''s heart and her willingness to grieve her, it is estimated that she is here for the first time after her wedding, but she has broken her work in the office because she is a uniform and a fall. Ning Xi chuckled, "As long as you are with you, in fact, everything is the same! We have a lifetime, we can try a lot in the future, a lot of places..." The man held the girl in his arms: "Well." Ning Xi Yang looked up at the small head and blinked his eyes. There was a small star in it. "Heart, do we want to try it today?" Chapter 1940： No, I am handsome. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The mans voice was a little tight and he said: "Next time, its too late today, you have a good rest." "..." Ning Xi suddenly did not know what to say, and dare to bring her over so far in the middle of the night, actually just simply give her a surprise? Ning Xis eyeball turned and pulled Lus hand and walked to the small yard in the opposite bamboo forest. Oh, okay! Rest and rest! Lets rest together! You must be tired of driving for so long! Hey, wait for you to get on the bed, still afraid of eating your mouth? Uh For Mao, she suddenly found out that she was completely a routine for hooking up a pure white rabbit. After the two entered the room, Ning Xi was full of surprise again. The head of the master bedroom is completely made of glass. You can see the starry sky in the bed. You can hear the wind and bamboo forest outside the window, and make a big bed in the shape of a bird''s nest. The white mattress is soft like a cloud... ... However, the beauty of all this is not as good as the people around me. Lu Yan stood in front of the bed, one by one, and the clothes button on the neckline. Ning Xi held his chin and couldnt see his eyes. Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison! What about her? If you let those people see the way the big devil is unbuttoned, then you cant be crazy? And... If you let them know that the "national husband" NO.1 and NO.2 have actually been internally digested... Lu Hao just took off his coat and changed his clothes, and he saw that Ning Xi had been lying on the bed waiting for him. Seeing him turn around, he also purposely stretched out his hand and took a picture at the position next to him, a small expression that everyone went to sleep together. However, the light in the scorpion has completely sold her out... Lu Yan''s lips and corners are slightly hooked, and there is a smile in the throat. He leans over and gently strokes the girl''s jaw. "Not tired?" Ning Xitou shook like a rattle. "Please, look at you and see me like this. I am tired of being a dog and I can resurrect in the same place!" Lu Yan heard and cried, he was jealous of her? The man stroked the girl''s soft hair. "I am older than you, and one day, I will lose interest in you." Emma! The Big Devil will actually have a sense of security! Ning Xi suddenly raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter! The handsome guys in the entertainment circle are a lot of fresh meat! Can you be handsome when you eat? Anyway, they are handsome and not handsome!" Is she officially certified NO.1? Lu Wei: "......." This reason... The average woman will comfort me and say, I will have an old day, probably Ning Xi will say that anyway, no matter how handsome I am, I still can''t refute a word. Its just that Lu Yan is very loved, and her arrogant appearance... "Well, what the lady said, it makes sense." The man chuckled and leaned over, slender fingers covering the girl''s neckline. Ning Xi''s design of this dress has a row of ten buttons on the neckline, and each one is small and delicate, which is difficult to unravel. Lu Yan kissed her forehead, nose, lips, and clavicle. Every inch of skin was solved one by one, and the fingers occasionally wiped with electric current. Slow to grind people. The first time she was given too much damage, the second time was too hasty and eager, this time, he wanted to give her the best experience. This man, even if he is not good at it, as long as he is willing to do it, he can do the ultimate. It is like tonight. ...... (PS: The car will be sealed too soon, it will be written here sweat) [Updated today, thank you for your concern, I am moved to cry, and I will be unplugged after the anti-inflammatory, and I will not drag it anymore. It is expected to give you a one-time supplement on the morning of the 17th! )] Chapter 1941： Return to life Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The next day. When the bamboo forest is in a sweet spring, the outside world, "Starlight Night", Ning Xi has been overwhelmed with the report of the crushing victory of Han Han. "Starlight night, Ning Xi abalone! Peerless enchanting, men and women pass kill!" "When Ning Xi Wang returned, what is the fake goddess?" "Multiple investors in the "World" have collectively withdrawn" ...... A sensational report appeared in the headlines of unconstrained trends. Ning Xi quickly returned to the public''s vision with no less than the momentum of the year. On the night of Starlight, playing against Ning Xi and Jiang Muye, Qin Hu, who played the role of "Phantom of the Shadows", Christine, also became popular overnight because of its extremely solid professional skills and outstanding performance! At the same time, the high-level changes of Shengshi Entertainment, Yi Xudong was directly dismissed, and the Lus group airborne new CEO was also spread in the industry. At that time, Yi Xudong was drunk in the bar, and cursed people everywhere. He said that without him, Shengshi Entertainment would definitely fall down immediately, saying that Han Han was hand-picked by him, and no one can surpass it! As a result, I saw that the entire entertainment circle was changing. After returning to the press conference, Ning Xi won the Starlight Night in an amazing way, and also took out a Qin frost! damn it! This woman... actually let the whole Shengshi entertainment come back to life with one''s own strength! ! ! Yi Xudong looked at the entertainment headlines of the name of Ning Xi, fell on the sofa, and his face was sluggish... --- Starlight entertainment, a cloud of clouds. This is not just the loss of Han Hans own person, but the blow to the entire reputation of Xinghui Entertainment. Its hard to step on the death of the head of the world, and the result turned him back to life! At the meeting. Wang Yijun calmed his face. "The notice goes on, and the project of "The World" is temporarily suspended." He did not say the reason, but everyone knows that several investors were dissatisfied with the popularity and performance of Han Han, and collectively divested overnight, and even Guo Qisheng resigned as the director. Zheng Anrus face was a haze. I just got the news on this side. The film that I had previously worked with with Shens guide has been confirmed to have been banned. This means that this film has been completely abolished, white shots, and plans to rush for international awards are all ruined. After that, Zheng Anru looked at the public relations director on the spot with anger, and did not give face roar at all. "Zhao Wenliang! What the **** are you doing! I am not telling you that you must put the above on the spot! This film Absolutely no problem! Is this public relations director a display? Simply a bag of rice!" Zhao Wenliang sneered and slammed his resignation letter to the table. "Sorry, I don''t do it! Zheng Da agent has such a skill. From now on, trouble Zheng Da agent to wipe his ass!" "You..." Zheng Anru gasified. This waste! Actually, this time I left! "Wang, do you care about it?" Damn, but at this critical time, Nings generals are not there! Wang Haojun has been overwhelmed at this point. "Okay, wait for the new public relations director to take over!" "What do you do now!" Zheng Anru looked anxious. "We are all sick by the cockroaches! You must think about ways!" Chapter 1942： faint Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, Han Han was just because she was too faceless last night, and today she is not willing to come to the company for a meeting. Wang Yijuns heart is naturally clear, but he did not expose it. He pinched his eyebrows and said, The news of entering the Hollywood is immediately released. Zheng Anru finally found a little enthusiasm and immediately nodded. "Wang, you are right! The Ning Xi is not only famous in China! We only got a year to get the olive branch of Hollywood. And its still a blockbuster produced by Hollywoods first producer, Gers! --- On the other hand, the reason why Ning Xueluo was not present at the meeting was because Su Yan called her this morning and asked her to have dinner together at night, saying that something had to be told to her. The two have known each other for so many years, she knows from the tone of Su Yan. These days, her hard-working pleading did not play any role, he was still ironic to divorce! Tonight he is afraid to show up with himself. Ning Xue fell in front of the dressing table, looking at the delicate makeup on the face, and the nails broke into the palm of his hand. downstairs. "Why didn''t Snow go out? Su Yan didn''t ask her to talk about it tonight?" From time to time, Zheng Minjun looked nervously upstairs and apparently already knew that his son would showdown with Ning Xue tonight. When I think of being able to become a relative with the banker in the future, these **** even feel more convinced in front of the ladies, and naturally I am not going to go well tonight. "Hong Guang, you said... Its time for snow to fall?" Su Hongguang is indulging, "Noisy... It will definitely be a trouble! But our family will not treat her badly!" Zheng Minjun was immediately stepped on. "What is wrong, she has been in our family for more than a year. Where do we have a little bit of treatment for her? Only our Su family is a part of their Ningjia pit? You don''t know people back. What do you say about us? Just a few days ago, when her mothers family was in front of me, she dared to say that we were looking for a family to do a family! Do you have the heart to let us Su Yan''s life in front of people can not lift their heads? Su Hongguang looked helpless. "I didn''t say anything. You said what to do." "In short, we must fully support Su Yan. If Snow falls really like us Su Yan, it should be for his future!" ...... Zheng Minjun and Su Hongguang were whispering in the downstairs. At this time, the screams of the maids panic were suddenly heard upstairs "Ah! Little grandma! What''s wrong with your grandmother! You wake up! Not good... Come on! Come on! Little grandma, she fainted!" With the sharp voice of the little maid, the two people downstairs were suddenly alarmed. "What''s wrong? The snow fell fainted?" Zheng Minjun immediately frowned. Su Hongguang also changed his face. The two hurriedly rushed upstairs, and even when they saw Ning Xues ignorance fainting beside the dresser, the maid was eager to cry. "What happened? How did the end of the end suddenly faint!" Zheng Minjun was busy asking. The maid was panicked. "I... I don''t know... I just came in and sent clothes to my grandmother... and then I saw that my grandmother has fainted here!" "Not ready for the driver to prepare the car, send people to the hospital!" Su Hongguang Shen Shen. After that, I added another sentence, "Call a call to Su Yan!" At this moment, Zheng Minjun''s face is very ugly, looking at the fainting Ning Xue fell, want to stop. The heart is secretly stunned and fainted? Why is this time? ...... Chapter 1943： pregnant Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! hospital. In addition to the Su family, Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu also arrived. Zhuang Lingyu is not happy with his face. "What is going on? How can a good person faint when he faints?" Zheng Minjun saw that the people from the Ning family had come over, especially when he looked at Zhuang Lingyus attitude toward the sin of the sinner. It must be the little maid who informed the incident. But it is fainting, as for such a big fuss? Look at Zhuang Lingyu''s expression, making it seem like they have abused her. Not the life of Miss Qianjin, but also made as precious as the real money! I thought that the original thing could be solved tonight, and it made such a big noise. Zheng Minjuns heart was very unhappy, and he whispered coldly. My family, Xiaolings too big problem, the snow is estimated to be too tired. Its all right, sleeping for a while will be fine! Because of Ning Xues life experience, Zhuang Lingyu was not slightly swayed by Zheng Minjuns yin and yang. At this time, she was naturally bothered and disgusted. Im fainting. Is this still a trivial matter? When we snow at home, Its all very precious! The result is to the Su family, are you doing this to her? At this time, the next Su Hongguang coughed and slammed the round. "Pro-family, you misunderstood. We know all about the snow. You can also know if you don''t believe it." Probably the company that has recently been in the snow has had a lot of problems and it will be more exhausting. In short, everyone should not be noisy, or wait until the doctor''s results come out and say it! Ning Yaohua said with a good-tempered appearance next to him. "Yes, the body of the snow is tight." After all, if the relationship with the Su family is noisy, whether it is against the snow, or Ning''s International is not good. On the other side, Su Yan has followed the doctor to get a diagnosis notice. "Doctor, how is the patient''s situation? Strictly serious?" Su Yan asked. The female doctor came out with a diagnostic report and congratulated her with a smile. "It''s okay, and it''s still a good thing! Congratulations to Mr. Su, Mrs. Su is pregnant!" At the moment when the doctor''s voice fell, Su Yan''s face became blank for a moment, and seemed unable to believe what he had heard. "Doctor... What did you say? Pregnant?" The female doctor was too happy when Su Yan was too busy, and laughed. "Yes, it has been eight weeks pregnant, almost three months!" Su Yan suddenly stayed there and his face was pale. He has been busy for so many days, invited a professional lawyer, drafted a divorce negotiation, and waited for the opening of the snow today. He is looking forward to the restoration of freedom after today and to find Ning Xi. He did not expect that he had not had time to open his mouth, and he even learned the news of the snow falling pregnant! Su Yan did not know how he went out with the report. I only feel that the whole person is like a dip in the cold pool, cold and biting. "Su Yan... Su Yan... What happened to the snow? You are talking!" Until I heard the reminder of Zhuang Lingyu from the ear, Su Yancai finally recovered and took a deep breath, forcing himself to recover his mind. "Snow is fine, she... pregnant..." "What? You said that the snow fell pregnant!" Zhuang Lingyu suddenly surprised, "Great! This is great!" Ning Yaohua was also full of excitement. "You have been married for more than a year, and you have finally had children!" "Snow is falling on her? I will go see her!" Chapter 1944： shake Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua were completely immersed in happiness, busy to see Ning Xue fell, so they did not notice the wrong face of Su Jia''s three faces. After the two entered the ward, Zheng Minjun directly cursed the voice. "Is the hospital wrong? How could it be pregnant at this time! Su Yan is preparing to divorce her. What can I do if I am pregnant?" Su Hongguang busy looked at his wife with a brow and reminded him, "You whisper!" After that, my face is very complicated. On the one hand, it is a pity. On the other hand, the snow in the belly is the flesh of their Su family. I hoped for so long, the Su family finally got back. "Then you tell me what to do now!" Zheng Minjun hurried. The golden phoenix that saw the hand was so gone, and even the grandson could not make her happy. After all, the grandson will have it sooner or later, from whoever comes out of the stomach, this is a big difference! Su Yan has a blank mind and never said a word. In the end, Su Hongguang said quietly, "The divorce is still a long-term plan! Now you should not mention anyone, especially now the family is still here." At this time, the divorce was raised, and the Ning family did not want to fall into the sky. Zheng Minjun also knows this truth, even if his heart is not reconciled, he can only do so. In the ward. "Dad, Mom... How are you... I am... what happened?" Ning Xue fell slowly and woke up, with a confused color on his face. Zhuang Lingyu happily held Ning Xues hand. Snow is falling, you are pregnant, you have to be a mother! Ning Xue fell for a second, and then suddenly his face was unbelievable and pleasant. "Really? Mom! I am pregnant?" "Doctors have said, can you still be wrong? You! It is too inattentive! It was only three months before I found out! I still fainted at home! It is too unreliable!" Zhuang Lingyu looked Resentfully blamed. "Mom, sorry..." Zhuang Lingyu didn''t know what to expect, and his face was very cold. "What do you say sorry? Don''t think that Mom doesn''t know, it''s not because the dead girl came back to find you trouble! Otherwise, can you work like this?" After talking about these troubles, I bothered to disturb her. I was busy and calmed. "The most important task for you now is to have a good baby. What kind of things the company has to give to others to take care of it! Nothing is important to your body and children. !" "Well, Mom, I know!" Then, Su Hongguang and Zheng Minjun came in and symbolically cared about a few words. Then several people all retired, let Su Yan and Ning Xue fall apart. After there were only two people left in the ward, Ning Xue fell into shame and jumped. "Dan brother, we finally have children! I am so happy!" Su Yan looked at the sick bed and didn''t know anything about it. She was full of struggle for the girl who had fun with his child. At both ends of the balance, one is the true love that he managed to find back, and the other is the girl who has been with him for so many years. He has made up his mind to give Ning Xi a name, but at this moment, facing the already pregnant Ning Xuelu, he really can''t say the word divorce... "I am... very happy, but you are really too dangerous today! From now on, you have a good rest, and other things will be handed over to me, I will help you." Su Yan said, Ning Xues scorpion flashed a hint of darkness, and his face was moved in the mans arms. Dan brother, thank you! Chapter 1945： Entering Hollywood Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Every other day. Han Haos entry into Hollywood began to occupy the headlines. "Han Han has confirmed his participation in the Hollywood classic blockbuster "The Killer" "Hollywood''s first producer, Geres'' epic masterpiece, "The Killer," opens the Chinese "Han Han: The Light of China in Hollywood!" ...... The film "Killer", which swept through Hollywood awards 20 years ago, has been repeated for countless times. It is the feelings and classics of all fans. The news of the re-enactment has received great attention since its first release. The plot arrangement of this drama is also quite consistent with Hollywood''s consistent style. The female lord, Anna, was trained by a certain killer organization, and was eventually organized to quest the story of assassination of a conspiracy and love between a well-known family leader and a resourceful man. No matter what role Han Han gets, even if it is just an inconspicuous cannon fodder, as long as he enters the "killer" crew and shows up in the movie, the status of the future will inevitably rise. The most terrible thing is that according to Hollywood''s consistent urine, it is rare to select two artist actors in China. That is to say, if I Han Han successfully participated in the "killer", then the probability of Ning Xi enter the "killer" crew, at least more than half! Shengshi Entertainment. Xu Wei eyes staring at the drafts, "Show a fart! My Queen has already entered Hollywood a year ago?" Liang Feixing glanced at him. "Unfortunately, it has not been released yet." Xu Wei didn''t have a good air. "Can''t you watch them so disgusting?" Liang Feixings eyes are awkward. "I have inquired. The audition of the Chinese character in "Killer" was officially started only a week later. Han Han is the default. It is said that he will not hesitate to pay for it. Now they are trying to suppress the eve, not waiting for the audition. I have already blasted this news directly!" Xu Wei suddenly blinked his eyes. "If Ning Xi went to the audition, she would burst her!" Liang Feixing heard the words, but his expression was not optimistic. "Since it is already fixed, and there is such a big publicity on the side of Xinghui, it must have been stable. This role is not good. The point is... I don''t think it is necessary, for a few seconds. Lens, a line of words!" Xu Wei listened, and immediately echoed, "It is also, this kind of looking at the brush, the professional point knows the price drop. It is just to put it in order to get a face! I think Ning Xi should not be willing, "The agent team''s drama in Li Ning Xi has a full ten minutes!" At this time, the office door was pushed open. Ning Xi walked in. "No problem, I can go to the audition." Xu Wei suddenly frowned, "But..." "Everything has come to this step, naturally it can''t be abandoned halfway. What''s more, this drama is "killer", even if it is a few seconds of footage, it is worth it. I am actually a big fan of this movie, this time is to complete a wish. !" Ning Xi opened the way. Xu Wei looked at the goddess so understanding, and was moved to tears. Liang Feixing thought about it. At present, it seems that he has to overpower Han Han. It really can only grab this role. Otherwise, the previous work will not be said to be a loss, and the effect will be greatly reduced. Foreign monks are good at chanting, and the Chinese still have a natural sense of respect for Hollywood. "It seems that it can only be done now. I will try to collect as much as possible from the crew side!" Liang Feixing said. Chapter 1946： Go through a cut Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xu Wei: "I am going to arrange the audition." They chose Han Han just for the Chinese market, but on the recent popularity, Ning Xi did not lose to her. As long as Ning Xi is willing, it is not impossible to take this role. Ning Xi: "Good." After agreeing, Ning Xi began to prepare for the audition after a week. In fact, this role is really just a passer-by of the face of a passer-by, even the role of " " before the play is not as good. However, the film "Killer" is the cinnabar in Ning Xi''s heart, especially the role of female lord Anna, and is one of her favorite characters. This time, I will take this opportunity to study the classics again. - A week later. The audition of "The Killer" began. Ning Xi and Xu Wei arrived at the location of the audition on time. After arriving, because the broker and the assistant could not enter, Xu Wei gave Ning Xi a gas, and then waited outside. Ning Xi swept away, the scene is basically a line, but it is also a line, but the coffee is a jagged, the only thing they have in common is the topic and heat. It can be seen that the selection of this Chinese role by the crew is only for the Chinese market. In the waiting room, I saw Ning Xi come over, and many artists went to politely greeting and greeting. The entertainment circle is used to step on the high and low, and recently Ning Xi is in full swing, and naturally someone will climb up. However, because of the tension with Shengshi, several artists of Xinghui were cold-eyed and looked at the small voice in the corner. "Ning Xi actually came. Didn''t she know that today''s audition is just a cut-off? I have already been settled, and today people have not come!" "I''m sure I won''t give up! This is the audition of "The Killer"! The Hollywood classic is the most! She is fighting so hard with Han Han, how could it not come?" "If you want to talk about resources, you can''t catch up with our starry glory. It''s true that Ning Xi''s horses can''t catch up. It''s better for her to have a previous foundation in China. It''s definitely harder to go up!" She seems to be pressing Han Han now. In fact, it is also the end of the strong. I think even the prospect of Yin Youyou who has jumped to Xinghui is more optimistic than her..." ...... In a whisper, a female staff member of a Chinese face came over and informed the audition to begin. "People please enter in order." Ning Xi was ranked late on the registration because it was late. Although it is known to go through the game, it is inevitable that there is still a trace of luck. The female artists who are waiting for the audition are nervous to organize their makeup. But gradually, the expectations on everyones face are getting weaker... Because with the constant numbering inside, the average time for each artist to enter is only ten seconds. It even came out after three or five seconds. What is this audition? Its not enough to see your face for three or five seconds! "I am going! Hollywood is too straightforward to do things! It is a walk through the game! It doesn''t look like it?" "Its good to have such a big-name crew, and its good to have an audition. What do you want?" "Oh, after all, the interview mirrors are all Hollywood singers. Lets take a look at real people today and have a long experience!" ...... The call inside is getting faster and faster, and in less than ten minutes, it is the turn of the last one. Chapter 1947： Shock Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After hearing the name of Ning Xi was called, some artists who had not gone to the scene all looked at her in a subconscious way, and there was some sympathy in the blind. The superstars of the past have fallen to the present, knowing that the characters have been fixed, and they have to come over and take a chance to take chances... Ning Xi did not pay attention to the eyes of those around him, and led directly into the audition room under the leadership of the staff. As the news that Liang Feixing had heard, among the three people who came to the interview today, only one assistant director was still in a high position. Like the legendary figure of Jeles, even if the interviewer is not necessarily going to play, let alone audition such a small role. After seeing Ning Xi, the attitude of the assistant director was quite polite. "Ning Xi Miss?" "Yes, hello." "Ming Ning Xi is really like a rumor, it is an oriental beauty." The deputy director''s nephew is slightly bright, obviously the first impression of Ning Xi is very good. If this character has already been determined to cooperate with Xinghui, it is not bad for its practical use. "You flatter me." The deputy director nodded in a complex look. "Yes, you can go back and wait for the notice." Sure enough, it is expected to be short. However, looking at the expression of the assistant director, there is no chance. In fact, after Ning Xi left, the house did fall into a controversy and discussion. What do you think? the deputy director asked. One of them said, "The temperament of Miss Ning Xi is really good. The popularity in China is similar to that of Han Yu. However, as far as I know, she is coming back after a lapse of one year. There are not many resources, and the future development is unpredictable. I think it is safer to use Han Wei!" The other person disagreed, "I am comparable? Mike, this Miss Ning Xi is a strength! You should go see her "Mother"!" "Devit, you have to know that this character does not need strength, and it has nothing to do with the actors themselves. It only needs popularity and a strong background! This will maximize the harvest of the Chinese market!" Shengshi Entertainment has been re-taken by the Lu Group, and its potential is not yet known! Mike, you assert too early! "You also said that it is not known, we do not need to take risks." ...... Outside the door, other people saw Ning Xis audition so fast, and suddenly they showed such a look, which was mixed with a lot of gloating eyes. Everyone finally saw the results they wanted to see, and finally they finally finished with satisfaction. At the moment in the audition room, the assistant director was being troubled by the two. If you can''t do it, wait until the image data is sent back and let the people above decide. Their audition is a live broadcast to all other high-level audiences, but those who don''t have time will not see it in the first place, or they will not pay attention at all. At this time, the female staff member of the face of the Chinese nation suddenly rushed into the door and looked at the assistant director. "Director, what about Miss Ning Xi?" "Just left, what happened?" The deputy director was puzzled. The female staff looked flustered. "Jerce... Mr. Gers wants to see her!" "What do you say? Mr. Gers wants to see her personally?" The assistant director was shocked and stood up. Not to mention the crew members of the other two auditions next to them, all of them are a ghost-like expression. Chapter 1948： Mysterious producer Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! You know, Gers never made a public appearance, even they have never seen Gers himself, including the assistant director. "She should haven''t gone far! I will call her immediately!" The assistant director spoke. "No, I personally chase." The female staff quickly said. ...... "Ning Xi, how is it?" When Xu Wei, who was waiting outside the door, saw Ning Xi coming out, he immediately asked him nervously. Ning Xi took a bit of wording, "Opportunity should be, half right." "The half is already very good, and the rest is left to me and Liang Feixing, this time..." Xu Wei and Ning Xi were talking while walking in the direction of the parking lot. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps behind them - "Miss Ning Xi, please stay!" Ning Xi turned around and was surprised to see that the other party turned out to be the staff of the crew. "Miss Linda?" "Miss Ning Xi, hello!" Linda gasped and clutched her chest. "Hello." Ning Xi smiled and nodded, cast a look into the eyes of the inquiry, do not know why the other side will catch up. "This is the case, Miss Ning Xi, our producers want to invite you to discuss the plot." The attitude of the other party is very polite. Ning Xi heard the words, suddenly stunned and tentatively opened the way, "producer? You mean, Mr. Gers?" "Yes, Mr. Gers." After hearing the positive answer from the other party, not only Ning Xi, but also Xu Wei on the side was still stunned. "Jess has to see our Ning Xi personally? That... I don''t know why?" Xu Wei hurriedly pondered the wording. "Yes, Mr. Gers wants to see Miss Ning Xi personally, but specifically what I want to say, I don''t know. Miss Ning Xi will know when you go." The woman smiled and replied, her look also A little nervous, it seems that I am afraid that I will do things, and there is no way to bring people in time. Ning Xi and Xu Wei looked at each other. In China, although Ning Xis fame is big, if it is placed in Hollywood, in the eyes of the people at the level of Gers, it is not worth mentioning, even her existence does not know. Lian Ning Xi himself couldnt think of it. Today, I just tried it with a try-and-try attitude. Does that person actually want to see her? In the end, Xu Wei took the opportunity to open the door. "That will trouble you Miss!" "Okay, please come with me!" The woman sighed. ...... After getting on the bus, about half an hour later, Ning Xi followed the woman into a rather upscale private club. When she got outside the box, the woman opened her mouth to Xu Wei. "Please wait for the gentleman to wait outside for a while." After saying that he made a "please" gesture to Ning Xi, and opened the door for Ning Xi. Thank you! Ning Xidao thanked him and took a deep breath and walked into the room. In the box, a pale old man has been waiting for a long time. The old man, with a meditation gesture, immediately heard his voice at the door and looked up in the direction of Ning Xi. Ning Xi has already done psychological construction on the road, and the face is still calm at the moment. "Mr. Gers, hello." While talking, Ning Xi couldn''t help but look at the old man in front of him. The standard European face is only a few years old. It seems to be very kind and kind. The great reputation of Gers is absolutely unimaginable. However, Gers is also mysterious. There is no media magazine, and he dares to put Jeles on the cover. Chapter 1949： Falling pie in the sky Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Even if Ning Xi often pays attention to the news of Gers, he has never seen the appearance of Gers. The old man stared at Ning Xi, I dont know what to think of, and for a time it was a bit fascinating, and the pupil was slightly shrunk. After a long while, the old man opened his mouth. "Miss Ning Xi, please sit down." Ning Xi nodded, because he did not know the intention of the other party, so he could only wait carefully for the other party''s opening. In addition, she is indeed too nervous, do not know what to say. After all, this is the legend of Hollywood, only the characters in her imagination, but now it is a living and living! The old man''s eyes are sharp, as if he can see through the hearts of the people. However, at the moment, when he looks at Ning Xi, he does not have any sense of oppression. He speaks cordially. "Sorry, I am rushing to call you because I just saw you audition. data of." "It doesn''t matter, just, I don''t know Mr. Gers, you are looking for me..." Ning Xi is puzzled. "I hope to invite Miss Ning Xi to play the role of Anna in "The Killer"." Gers replied directly. Although Ning Xi came to think of countless possibilities, but after hearing the answer from Gers, I stopped directly... Anna? Jeles actually said that she would invite her to star in Anna! Anna is the female number one in this movie! Gers continued to speak. "In that year, the movie "The Killer", my daughter Caroline, was a screenwriter and a female lord." When I heard this, Ning Xi was shocked again. The original female actor and screenwriter Miss Caroline, the Hollywood legend, turned out to be the daughter of Gers. At this moment, knowing that Gers turned out to be Caroline''s father, although she had countless curiosities in her heart, she did not dare to take the liberty to ask. "Unfortunately, my daughter Caroline died seriously when she was on a trip. It is also a few years old... So, I want to remake the film of the killer, and it is also a memory of my daughter." The look of the old man, slightly Some are dim. When I heard this, Ning Xi suddenly showed a very surprised look. When she watched the first film of "The Killer", she liked Carolyn''s killer with a horn, and she was really handsome. However, Caroline only filmed the film "Killer", and since then it has disappeared, no news came out. Unexpectedly, Caroline had already passed away. Ning Xi did not know about these things behind the "killer", but also heard it for the first time. "You please mourn." For a while, Ning Xi did not know what to say. The old man looked blank and immediately said, "So, for this role, I value it very much, and I hope that Miss Ning Xi can do her best!" Is this voice completely determined to let her play? The pie that fell on this day was too big, and she forced her directly. Ning Xi could not help but ask, "As far as I know, the female No. 1 of this drama has already confirmed Miss Lilian?" Gers said, "It is not certain, it is just a preliminary screening. And today, I think Miss Ning Xi, your temperament and image are very consistent with this role. I believe that Miss Ning Xi also knows that part of the killer''s shooting is in China. In fact, because Caroline''s mother is a Chinese, Caroline lived in China since childhood, and the film was shot in part of China. The old man said, falling into meditation, as if remembering a certain past worthy of recollection. Ning Xi: "It turned out to be." Chapter 1950： It’s a miracle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Not to mention, I also believe that Martin looks at people''s eyes." Gers said. Director Martin... After a long time, Ning Xi stunned for a moment, and then responded to who Jules said. Martin, the director of the "The Special Agents" she participated in a year ago. There are too many special effects scenes in this show, so it has not been released yet. Because of the explanation of Gers, and he mentioned the director of Martin, Ning Xi was finally digesting such a big piece of pie... After that, Ning Xi and Jeres discussed in detail some minor changes in the "killer" and understanding of the plot, leaving in the evening. Ning Xi still does not have a sense of realism until he walks out of the box. She couldn''t think of it. She just wanted to try a dragon. The result was not only the legendary Jeles, but also the position of the woman. "My grandmother, you can finally come out! What happened? What did Mr. Gers say to you? How has it been for so long? He won''t do anything to you!" The deputy old ladys expression of broken heart. Ning Xi is speechless. "Don''t talk nonsense! Mr. Gers is talking to me about letting me star in Anna." "I... Hey! What?" Xu Wei almost bitted his tongue. For the most famous classic movie "Killer" in Hollywood, Xu Wei has seen no less than six or seven times. Naturally, the name of the female No. 1 is called Anna, and it is also one of the most outstanding characters in the history of Hollywood movies. "You repeat, what role does Mr. Gers let you play?" "The woman is a killer." Ning Yu no expression. After Xu Wei took about three seconds, he came back and looked excited. "You got the killer girl Anna?! My Queen, you don''t want to joke with me, my heart is not very good!" The entire Chinese entertainment circle, the superstar who entered Hollywood is not without, can be the female number one, does not exist. The reason why Hollywood is looking for actors from the country of China is mostly because of the supermarkets in China, and most of the plays are not important. The Chinese national actress, who wants to win the role of a Hollywood woman, is simply nonsense. Even the top superstars can get a big Hollywood role, and its hard to get to the sky. So far, only the Chinese Song Dynasty has been done in the whole country, but the director of the film is M Chinese, so the actors who are in use are mostly Chinese. Ning Xi naturally expected Xu Weis reaction, shrugged and shouted. You pinch yourself. If we are not dreaming now, then this thing is true! "I rely on, my Queen, you are simply... a miracle, the pride of the entire entertainment circle of our country. You are, I am going!" Xu Wei was excited and incoherent. He has never dared to think about it in his life, and his own artist can actually get a Hollywood female role. This is awesome, special, can blow for a lifetime! What **** Zheng Anru, that propaganda around, this time has become a big joke! "I will inform the media about this, and immediately tell the world!" Xu Weigang said, but he shook his head again and again: "No, no, don''t tell the media first, Zheng Anru, there is a lot of enthusiasm, and immediately wait for the killer to formally shoot. There must be a lot of media propaganda, let''s use the media of Zheng Anru! In a few days, Zheng Anru and Han Yu, when everything is ready... Chapter 1951： Lady can naturally Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi shook his head, looking helpless, it really is Xu Wei''s style of work. This hand is really yin. "Ning Xi, how did you choose it? Or is Jeles impressed!" Xu squatted with his tail and asked questions. So Ning Xi said the detailed process with Xu Wei again, Xu Wei listened to his eyes all the time. - After leaving the private club, Ning Xi returned directly to Luzhen. After chatting with Jess for a long time, Ning Xi finally understood that some of the selections of the "Killer" will be at home. According to Gers, his younger daughter, Caroline, likes China very much. The location of some of the scenes and plots in "Killer" is also in China. Of course, after the filming of "Killer" was officially launched, the domestic plot was filmed, and it is still necessary to go to the countries to continue shooting. "How, is it smooth?" Lu Yan asked. The "Killer", an old Hollywood movie, was once a sensation. Lu Hao also read it. He also knows how much Ning Xi likes this movie, and even studies a long time script for a supporting role. "Hey heart and liver... not very smooth, the role of my trial play, has not been selected!" Ning Xi cried and rushed to the past to ask for comfort. Lu Yan naturally feels distressed, and he is soothing and soft. As a result, when I finished talking, I saw that the girl looked up like a little fox. There was a half-hearted sadness in the scorpion. "Oh, although the role of my trial is not selected, but the film makes me play the role of a female killer. ......" "..." Hearing the words of Ning Xi, even Lu Yan is a bit strange. Originally thought that Ning Xi tried to lose the show, never thought, but got the role of female one. In Hollywood, the status of the Chinese is low. As everyone knows, the supporting role is hard to find, let alone the female owner. "Heart and liver, do you know, my idol today, I personally invited me to meet!" Ning Xi looked excited. "Jerce?" Lu said. "How do you know!" Ning Xi snorted, and originally wanted to show off with Lu Hao. "In addition to Gers himself, who else can make you so excited." Lu Yan said in a tone of voice. His favorite thing is that she talks about how her eyes glow when she works. "Mr. Gers, really gentleman is also very kind, not the same as I imagined, just like an ordinary very kind grandfather! And you know? Carolyn is the daughter of Gers, but it is a pity that Caroline has already passed away..." Ning Xis look is full of regrets and regrets, but also more determined to play this play. "Heart and liver, this drama, I must play the most perfect." "Mrs. Naturally," Lu said, not knowing what was thought of, and the deep scorpion flashed a trace of imperceptible darkness. ...... The efficiency of the "killer" was very high, and I quickly notified Ning Xi to try makeup in the past. On the same day, Ning Xi arrived early. In the dressing room, a white man with a western beauty walked in front of Ningxi, and the blue-eyed scorpion looked at Ning Xi. "You are the actor Ning Xi of China." The white girl smiled. "Hello, I am Ning Xi." Ning Xi politely replied. "I heard about you... It seems that you have mixed in Hollywood before, played a movie, the one that was just released recently?" The white girl reached out to Ning Xi. Chapter 1952： be careful Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The white girl in front of him, Ning Xi is not too strange, is a well-known actor in Hollywood. The filming of "The Killer" is very luxurious. The man is also served by Hollywood film star Steven Weir. Because of the long talk with Gers yesterday, the current cast lineup, Ning Xi, has all known that this white girl plays the role of male assistant in the "killer" movie. "You are so powerful, you can actually play the role of a female killer, and a lot of opponents of Wei Di." The white girl looked envious. Although everything in the outside world is still unknown, the fact that the woman has changed to a Chinese actor has already been blown up inside. For the role of a woman, even Ning Xi himself thinks that there is a lot of luck, after all, Ning Xi had no idea about the role of the "killer" female No.1 earlier. However, since she has already gotten it, she will naturally go all out. "However, Miss Ning Xi, you have to be careful." The white girl looked around and lowered her voice. "Be careful?" Ning Xi did not understand. The white girl nodded and whispered: "The role of the female No.1, the film has already been set, and Lilyan starred, but then the film party gave a notice to replace the female No. 1 character, starring you, now Lilyan Was replaced by a villain..." Lilian is the most popular movie star in Hollywood in recent years. The film "The Killer" has been contacted by Lilyan when she was ready to re-shoot. After the trial, she decided to play Lily An. However, with the arrival of Ning Xi, the decision of the film side suddenly changed. It is said that even many high-level executives do not know why they will suddenly change people. Everyone is very curious about Ning Xi. The white girl seems to be jealous of Lilyan, just let Ning Xi be careful. This incident, Ning Xi has already known, and also specifically asked Jeles, so did not put it in mind. The role of the "killer" female is the decision of the producer, Gers, who has nothing to do with her, and she is not robbed by herself. She has no worries and can go all out. "Its a hell, the role of Lily Anns girl was actually replaced by the film, letting a Chinese actor starred, and I dont know what the film thinks! "I have inquired before that the Chinese actor is called Ning Xi, although he has some fame in China, but in Hollywood, it is simply not enough!" Soon, two black girls walked into the dressing room. The eyes of two black girls instantly fell on Ning Xi. One of the black girls looked at Ning Xis eyes and sneered coldly: The actors of Huaguo, who want to come out in Hollywood, are really not easy. No matter how many movies in Hollywood, they still have to leave. !" There are always people who want to enter Hollywood, and in the end it seems that none of them can stay! The words spoken by the two black girls are obviously told to Ning Xi. Waiting for the two black girls to continue to say something, the makeup artists of several crews finally arrived. "Hello everyone, we are the makeup artist of the crew. Today the crew asked us to try it out." The middle-aged woman headed with a smile. Hearing, the two black girls stopped talking, and they took photos in the chair. "Miss Ning Xi, hello, my name is Lisa, it is your makeup artist." The middle-aged woman walked in front of Ningxia and introduced herself. "Hello, trouble." Ning Xi nodded. Chapter 1953： The female number one Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "It will be fine for me." Lisa said with a smile. These people, almost all of them running around the country, are the professional makeup artists of the film "Killer". Lisa is an overseas Chinese. Chinese is very fluent. After learning that the role of female is a Chinese actor, she volunteered and became the exclusive makeup artist of Ning Xi. The cosmetics were full of tables, but Lisa did not do it. "Lisa, is there any problem?" Ning Xi has some doubts. There is a fascinating color in Lisa: "Miss Ning Xi, your skin color is so good. I have been in business for 17 years. You have never seen such a skin." Lisa sighed, and the light makeup on Ning''s face was already perfect, and there was a need to add a snake. Moreover, the character makeup in the play is not heavy, and it is necessary to have such a cool and original style. "Thank you for complimenting." Ning Xi attitude is modest. "Miss Ning Xi, you...this is no need to make up." Lisa was originally prepared to show her talents. Finally, she reluctantly put the cosmetics in her hands on the table and made only a few simple modifications. Not far away, makeup artists who put on makeup for other people can''t help but look at Ning Xi. "I don''t think the skin is good, there are problems with my eyes!" "The skin is good, is there a white skin?" Two black girls, stunned Ning Xi, the voice disdain. "Don''t take care of them! They are all kinds of people who are discriminated against, but they still ridicule others to find a sense of existence!" Lisa gave Ning Xi a look and comfort. In this regard, Ning Xi laughed and ignored it. Like this, Lisa has seen too much. Not only the actors of China, but also the big names of many countries, once they come to Hollywood, they will definitely be targeted. Of course, like Ning Xi, directly robbing the role of Li Li''an after the film, becoming the female No. 1 situation, almost never happened, it is incredible. Even Lisa had complained to the crew before. It seems that Ning Xi became a female one. This was not the decision of the crew. I did not know what the reason was, which led the film to temporarily decide to replace the female role. "Lilyan, you are coming!" Suddenly, the two black girls looked to the front, and there was a glimmer of sorrow in the scorpion. I saw a white girl who walked into the dressing room with an assistant. When Lilian knew that she was replaced, she was very angry. Especially after being an actor in China, she also had a crew. At this moment, the afterglow saw Ning Xi, and the scorpion suddenly flashed a trace of darkness, and his eyes glanced at Ning Xis body. "Lilyan, sit down." One of the black girls quickly stood up and gave Lilyan a seat. After Li Li''an sat down, the assistant on the side swept her eyes and sighed, "Em, where is the little actor, who can enter the studio makeup room?" "This is Miss Ning Xi, the female No. 1 in this drama." Lisa said without hesitation. "Ning Xi? Who? Never heard of it, where is the little character that has not been seen before, who have you heard of it?" Lilian''s assistant, looking around. "No, what Ning Xi, I have never heard of it!" "The position of this female number one, it will not be accompanied by the top of the crew to sleep? I know that their Chinese circle is very dirty!" Two black girls sneered separately. "A few of you, don''t be too much. It''s so ugly to talk. Have your parents not been educated since childhood?" Lisa stared at the two black girls, shouting with warnings. Chapter 1954： Great gods Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although this kind of low-level trick is completely innocuous for Ning Xi, but for the maintenance of Lisa, Ning Xi still cast a grateful look. "Lisa, what does this have to do with you!" Two black girls frowned. In front of the makeup artist, he is very famous in the circle. It is said that he has some relationship with Weidi. The attitude of the black girl is not too strong, but he complains softly. Lilian heard the words and gave the assistant a look. The little assistant suddenly snorted. Seeing that Lilian did not speak, the two black girls naturally did not say much. Lisa looked at Lilian''s attitude, and the light flashed, and she was a little surprised. Lily Ann is not a good temper. She thought that Li Li''an would definitely give Ning Xi a Mawei. Didn''t think she chose to be a good person? Lisa subconsciously looked at Ningxi. This Chinese girl, since she can get the position of her, the identity background, certainly not simple? Even Lilian is jealous... It didn''t take long for Lilyan to call the agent and get up and leave. Several other actors rehearsed the test play separately. Near the afternoon, everyone left the crew. --- Ning Xigang was ready to return to the apartment, and the phone on his body rang. Staring at the phone screen, Ning Xi suddenly looked strange and excited and almost threw the phone out. "Chilling?" by! Great God! After seeing the caller ID, Ning Xi quickly rushed to the phone, "Hey? Big... Great God? Are you looking for me?" "KFC near J Street, come over." Still waiting for Ning Xi to continue to speak, has heard a blind voice. What a ghost, an opening is KFC? In the heart of Ningxi, 10 million *** rushed past. In desperation, Ning Xi can only go. The gods call, let alone KFC, even if it is a knife and sea, you have to go! --- In the store, Ning Xi saw the coldness sitting in the corner at a glance. I saw a chilly white coat, which looks very casual, like a neighborless boy with no lethality. Although I look at my eyes, its just... the eating of this great **** is really dazzling. Hold the Erlang legs, hold the fried chicken legs in the left hand, hold the beef rolls in the right hand, and sip the milk tea by the way. Ning Xi sat next to the cold body, this guy did not even notice her presence. "Tasty?" Ning Xiben didn''t want to disturb the chill, and prepared to wait for him to finish the meal. As a result, the food was called a luxury family bucket! When he finishes eating, he is estimated to wait until the end of time! "Hey...when did you come?" He turned his head and looked at Ning Xi, who had already arrived. "Its been ten minutes." Ning Xis mouth was completely ignored. "Oh... go help me get the whole family bucket, by the way... help me pay the money." Han nodded. I will take you! Ning Xi can not wait for a slap in the face of this food. He and Han Han, have not been in contact for more than a year, the result of this cargo just saw her first sentence, actually let him give him a family bucket... The most excessive thing is to pay him! She rushed over and rushed to death, thinking that something was going on, okay? Forget it, look at the gift of life... - After eating, the cold and satisfied drinking milk tea. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, is it good lately?" Putting the milk tea down, the cold is finally normal. "If you want to call me, I will be better." Ning Xi Ru Shi said. Almost scared to death! "I won''t call you, I will be very bad." "Why?" Ning Xi has some doubts. Chapter 1955： Someone tracking Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I didn''t have enough, I didn''t have enough money." Han Yu thought about it and said truthfully. Ning Xi: "........." "Now it seems that your body has recovered almost." "Body recovered?" "Are you not a vegetative? I thought I couldn''t see you." The cold licked the oil on his mouth. "Take your blessing!" Ning Xi helpless, although this guy said so in his mouth, but the expression is obviously not sincere? "Oh, yes, you just invited me to dinner, I always want to give you some benefits... There are a few people who follow you." Han Yan stared at Ning Xi. "Someone follow me?" Ning Xis face is very different, and if she doesnt say it, she doesnt even notice it. "Just with you into the store, Kung Fu should be fairly good, just rely on your current physical condition, pinch you like pinching dead chicken." You chicken, your whole family is a chicken! Although in the eyes of the gods, she is almost a chicken. "You said that you are also a hot star, this is going out, just change a dress, there are not a few bodyguards around." Han Hao shook his head. "Bodyguard...you are there, you have to do what the bodyguards do, and you are a big brother..." Ning Xi stared at the cold, do not have a deep smile. She came to see the cold, how could she bring other people around, what if he had any urgent secrets? Who knows... she really thinks too much! "Its useless to call Dad. I want to sleep when I am full." Han Hao yawned. The accounts you eat are all counted by me. If you finish eating, you will not recognize people! At this time, Ning Xiduo hopes to have a master who will flatten the cold and sigh. It is best to spit out the luxurious whole family barrel that was just eaten in the stomach. However, this is obviously impossible... Ning Xi couldn''t help but look around, who is tracking her, what is the purpose. Although Ning Xi has no awareness, since there is no mistake, since the enthusiasm can be said to be exported. "A new family bucket!" Suddenly, the screaming shouted. Ning Xi: "You are the second uncle!" Greetings: "Go get it, pay for it!" I pay your sister! Ning Xi swears that if this man is not a monster, she must fight with him. Ning Xis eyes turned, and smiled and said: Pay money, you have to help me with the people who follow me. A whole family of barrels sent me out? A cold glimpse, obviously feels a loss. "Two copies, I have already paid you a copy!" Ning Xi argued. "Okay... okay..." After a moment of contemplation, I finally made a difficult decision. After eating and drinking, the last piece of fried chicken legs in the family''s barrel was taken in the hands of the cold, and left the KFC side by side with Ning Xi. Seeing that Ning Xi left, the two men with sunglasses also got up at the same time and strode away. Ning Xi drove to the suburbs outside the city. A cross-country heads straight up and blocks the Ning Xi car. From the off-road vehicle, walk down two middle-aged men. "Ning Xi, take a trip with us." One of the slightly fat middle-aged men quickly stepped forward and grabbed Ning''s wrist. During the electric light stone fire, Ning Xis right arm was raised, and the trend of the micro fat man was pushed. "Ning Xi, don''t look for your own death, give you another chance, go with us, otherwise..." The little fat man has a hint of cold in the inside. Listening to the man''s words, Ning Xi stood in the same place, his mouth slightly raised, sketching a smile of evil charm. Chapter 1956： See also metamorphosis Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! These two people are a trainer and have a gun on their body. However, Ning Xi is nothing to fear. On the left side of the car, there is a monster that is more terrible than the shells. At this moment, the chill is sitting in the co-pilot, and there is still a general fried chicken leg left in the mouth. "You said that you two big men, bullying a little girl, it is not appropriate." Han Yu looked at the two men outside the car. Smell, the short-skinned man stepped forward and shut the driver''s door back, staring coldly at the cold: "Eat what you eat, don''t look for death yourself." The order they received was taken back by Ning Xi, and if Ning Xi did not cooperate, it would be resolved directly. As for others, they are not within their consideration. After eating the chicken legs, I wiped my mouth and rubbed it. "It tastes good, do you want to eat?" The chills shook the window and looked at the short man next to him. "What to eat?" The short-skinned man failed to come back and asked subconsciously. "Please eat chicken legs." After that, the chicken bones in the hands of the cold screamed, and a faint sound was heard. I saw the chicken bones accurately thrown into the thin man''s mouth. "Oh...ah..." The foreign body is stuck in the throat of the short-skinned man. At most two breaths of effort, the short-skinned man looks pale and blue, his eyes are covered with blood, and the sound of "squeaking" is heard inside the boom. "Is it so delicious..." Looking at the look of the short-skinned man, the cruelty of the cold. After a while, "plop", the thin man fell heavily on the ground, his body kept twitching. "you wanna die!" This situation, let the micro-fat man face change, immediately pisted a pistol from the waist, and pointed the gun at the cold. Hey! I haven''t seen how the chills move, and I see a flash of white light. The chills have appeared beside the slightly fat man, and the slender five fingers are free to ride on the gun. The chubby man instinctively wants to press the trigger. "This" The micro-fat mans pupil suddenly shrank, and the trigger had already been blocked by the young mans fingers, and he could not shoot. "What is a broken thing, bring me to you." In the meantime, the chills took the gun from the hands of the micro fat man. "do not" Seeing the black hole''s muzzle on the opposite side, the slightly fat man''s body trembled and his face was terrified. The two of them are also well-trained killers, and this seemingly young mother-in-law can have a terrible power beyond the scope of human understanding... There is hardly any resilience, and the form is completely reversed between the evil man jokes. "This is a broken thing, how to use it, yes..." "boom"! Still waiting for the chills to finish the words, the muzzle stunned and the bullets shot through the head of the slightly fat man. "Oh... sorry, sorry, I have oil on my hands, and I have made a mistake." The cold-eyed stare at the slightly fat man who hooked down on the ground and smiled softly. Looking at the cold look, it was Ning Xi could not help but shudder. This person, saying that he is a monster, is not exaggerated at all. If you are a friend, he will bring you a very strong sense of security. But if it is as an enemy... I can''t imagine it at all. "Heck, your uncle, how can you kill them all!" When Ning Xi returned, God, two men wearing sunglasses, have been killed. This process is too fast, and Ning Xi wants to stop it and it is too late. "My uncle? This is what I have to do with my uncle, I am helping you to kill, not my grandfather killed." Han Yan casually threw the pistol aside. "you" Ning Xi almost a bit of old blood sprayed on the face of the cold, this metamorphosis is what understanding ability, the language teacher died earlier! [Break tonight, wait a little longer~] Chapter 1957： This is too unscientific Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Originally, Ning Xi still wanted to ask who is behind the scenes from the two dead people, but this is cold... Killing people are not blind, but also mistakes, but also have oil in their hands... deceive. Does this guy know what? "These two people, everyone asked me to eat a whole family barrel, two people two barrels, should be similar." Ning Xi: "..." Ning Xi could not help but the two killers. In the eyes of the cold, their lives can only be worth a whole family bucket... Moreover, it is not a luxury family barrel... "Please, please, I ask you to eat two hundred barrels. I watched you finish eating." Ning Xi has some helplessness. This kind of chilling sometimes changes to horror. Sometimes it is like a child who grows up. "Well... you said, but I am not available tonight, the beautiful woman has an appointment, I will go to find you." Han Yan turned and waved, but he still left without seeing Ning Xi. "The beautiful woman has an appointment..." Ning Xi couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. She has never seen a woman beside her, not to mention a woman, a man can''t see it. Looking for an excuse will not find a credible! ...... Ning Xi returned to the deer town garden building, did not see Lu Hao, Lu Jingli ran over. This guy seems to have come and gone less and more recently. It is said that dog food is supported. "How come you? Hungry?" Ning Xi opened the door to Lu Jingli, put the goods in, and then opened his eyebrows. Lu Jingli has a bitter face. "You are modest in your throat. This is enough for me to survive in the next life... I am looking for you because I heard from you, "Killer" lets you star in the female number one!! Lu Jingli was extremely excited to ask. Ning Xi nodded, "Yes, what about your brother?" Lu Jingli revolved around Ningxia Group: "In the company, the company has something to deal with in these days!" Ning Xiben wanted to call Lu Hao and listened to Lu Jingli saying that Lu Hao was busy, and he broke his mind. "Xunzi, I know that you don''t see it every other time, but let me tell you clearly. Is it true or not? What my brother said is true or false?" "Killer" is a movie that was a super classic in Hollywood. It swept the major awards. Although you are a big-name in the country, you can go to Hollywood. Its really nothing, perhaps to occupy the Chinese market and let you play the supporting role. This is still possible... letting you star in the women, or the super classics that are expected by everyone, this is too unscientific..." For the movie "Killer", Lu Jingli is definitely not strange. Even, it can be said, but whoever has seen the entertainment circle, who has not seen the "killer"? Even in the past few years, there are some popular movie works in China, and there are many bridges, many of which are tribute to the "killer". Nowadays, the new film "Killer" is a sensation, and it is very difficult for many popular artists to want a small role. "No lie to you, it is true." Ning Xi reluctantly. Lu Jingli listened to Ning Xis personal transfer and still couldnt believe it. After the new film "Killer", the lineup is unprecedentedly powerful and extremely rare. The male No. 1 is also famous, and the world-famous Stie Weir is the most famous figure in the world. The original female Lilyan is now one of the biggest female actresses in Hollywood. The age and Ning Xi should be similar, but in Hollywood, she has been sealed since she was young, and she has stopped the honorary title of the female artist of the year. Before that, he also starred in a movie called "Luowei Fanzhen" with Weidi, and received rave reviews. Chapter 1958： Still, my throat hurts me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi''s fame is not small, but it is also aimed at the domestic, in Hollywood, like Ning Xi, this artist is also easy to get a supporting role. The Chinese artist, who played the role of a Hollywood woman, has never happened in history. The shooting team is even more top-notch, and even some insignificant supporting roles are equally famous in Hollywood. Most importantly, this producer is the mysterious Gers... It is said that in the current situation in the country, how many big-name brokers have used all means and want to take a small role for their own artists, even if the cannon fodder is worth it... Unfortunately, I have hardly heard of anyone who succeeded. Although Lu Jingli is very confident about the strength of Ning Xi, this matter is all a bit unreasonable. So in case, just in case, he is not at ease, but more than a few questions. "Dice, don''t say it''s a super classic remake of the killer. Even ordinary Hollywood movies, which Chinese actress you have ever played as the protagonist? Even if there are only a few important supporting characters, there is almost no... Hey, Jess is too old. Already?" Lu Jinglis bones turned to his eyes and asked, and the topic should not be too blunt. Ning Xi, I cant know what Lu Jingli is thinking, and he said directly, Lets say its eighty too! Im thinking less! The people of Mr. Gers are very good! "That is hard to be that the old gentleman''s brain is in the water..." Lu Jingli whispered. "Hmm?!" Ning Xi suddenly picked up his eyes. "Oh... I have to say that this time, the "Killer" film is really good, not sticking to the shape, dare to break through the test, but also they are lucky, actually found a super artist like my nephew, I am somewhat envious..." Lu Jingli suddenly gave a thumbs up and changed his mouth quickly. "Don''t be flattered." Ning Xi put the freshly cut apple directly into Lu Jingli''s mouth. Looking at the bright fruit knife in Ning''s hands, Lu Jingli smiled charmingly: "Xunzi, this is what I am, how can I be flattering, I am shooting all the dragon farts... Ah haha..." Lu Jingli shifted the topic, "Scorpion... Killer this movie, I remember there is a male killer, I think, it suits me." This role, Ning Xi also remembers profoundly. The old version of the male killer, also considered an important role, was starred by the famous Hollywood star Marlow. Ning Xi still remembers some of the classic men''s anti-string bridges. "You can''t forget it, Lu Gongzi is handsome and handsome, how can I play this, don''t ruin the dream of thousands of girls!" Ning Xibai took a look at Lu Jingli. "I still care for my nephew!" Lu Jingli was moved. At this time, the door came to open the door. When the door is opened, Lu Hao will collect the keys and carry a lot of fresh fruits and vegetables and raw meat in his hands. "Brother, has the company solved it?" Lu Jingli ran over and asked. Going into the kitchen, washing my hands, Lu Hao returned to the hall, simply said: "No problem." "Nothing is fine, nothing is fine! Don''t bother you, I am leaving!" Lu Jingli patted his **** and was ready to go, not wanting to be stuffed with dog food. "Come here, come here at night!" Ning Xi said. "Hey, what?" In the dog food taboo and the temptation of food, Lu Jingli finally chose to bow down to the food. "Its still a distress to me, its such a happy decision! Lu Jingli immediately retired and sat on the sofa and watched the movie. A rare opportunity! Chapter 1959： Beast Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Hey, recently, in order to create a two-person world for these two people, their family has mobilized. Even Xiaobao has left the arms of Ma Ma for his sister. He went to the old house to accompany his grandparents. He naturally does not come to dinner. ...... No one can understand the joy of a single dog... ...... "Heart and liver, you look so good at cooking!" Looking at Lu Weis concentrating on the kitchen, Ning Xi couldnt help but praise. When I heard the sound, Lu Yan browed slightly. "Only cooking is handsome?" "All handsome and handsome!" Ning Xi star eyes. Lu Yans lips curled up and kissed gently on the girls cheek. Oil is big, go out first, give me half an hour. Ning Xiben wanted to accompany Lu Hao, but worried that if the meal had not been eaten, he couldnt help but swallow the person, so he still took out the kitchen. ...... After dinner, Lu Jingli wanted to go back, but looking at the weather too late, Lu Hao left him. "Brother, nephew, I am living here, will it disturb your good deeds..." Lu Jingli smiled. "Then you can go back now." Lu Yan said lightly. "Oh... I drank some wine... It was a little sleepy, I went to sleep first... See you again!" Lu Jingli quickly rushed into the bedroom, not giving Lu Hao a chance to drive him away. At this moment, I did not know that a low voice was heard from a corner, which shocked people. When I heard the sound, Lu Yi took a look at the gods and looked down the window. "Beast?" Ning Xi has some doubts. Lu Yan brows scorn: "Tiger." "Tiger?!" Ning Xi is somewhat unbelievable. Although Luzhen has not yet been developed, where will there be tigers? "This kind of snoring...not a tiger in the general zoo." Lu said. Only a low-pitched, strong and powerful, preliminary analysis from the decibel, the buzz should be from ten kilometers away. "I rely!" Lu Jingli was wearing a flower trousers, and he rushed out of the bedroom, his face full of sorrow: "What happened just now, are you watching the animal world?" "It should be the zoo beast ran out." Ning Xi explained. "Ah?!" Lu Jingli looked shocked: "Hey, you are kidding, let''s be near this, birds don''t pull, what kind of zoo is there! There is no zoo in the town? There are no beasts nearby! They are all small deer rabbits." of!" "The beast that ran out of the zoo, is it only going to wander around the zoo?" Ning Xi asked. "This" Lu Jingli was speechless. "Brother... scorpion, I thought about it, there is still something today... Well, I am leaving first..." Lu Jingli immediately said. When he was a child, he went to a relative''s house to be a guest. He was chased by the tiger and ran a few streets, so he had a psychological shadow on the tiger. "Don''t be afraid to meet halfway, just go." Lu Hao got up and took Ning Xi back upstairs. "I rely on... brother, don''t scare me!" Lu Jingli looked around the window, dark night, and the visibility was extremely low. "What happened to the tiger, I saw the little master, I directly slaughtered the meat!" Lu Jingli muttered in the mouth, thinking about half a ring, and finally returned to the bedroom. ...... Deer town, a corner. A white tiger about twice as large as a regular tiger is heading forward. If anyone sees this scene, it will be a big surprise. On the back of the white tiger, lying a young man, seems to be in a semi-conscious state. About half an hour later, the white tiger glared at the young man and came to the small garden of Ningxi. "Roar--" A low humming sound, as if the ground cracked a landslide, was shocking. Chapter 1960： What are you doing? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh my God!" Lu Jingli just fell asleep here, but there was a scream of screaming in the ear, scared to jump from the bed, and the huge shadow outside the window shrouded him. Lu Jingli looked at the huge white tiger outside the window, and there was a chill in the shackles. The white tiger looked at the scene outside the door and looked at the helpless Lu Jingli, and it was a low-pitched voice. "Brother! Scorpion! Devil! No... Its a tiger... a living tiger..." Lu Jinglis trousers were too late to wear, and ran out of the bedroom at a speed of 100 meters and rushed toward the second floor. ...... The shouting outside the window, as if the giant mountain collapsed, is awe-inspiring, and it gives people the instinctive fear. It is a fear that stems from the food chain. "Brother, scorpion, something went wrong, something big!" Lu Jingli ran to the second floor and kept talking in the mouth. Lu Hao and Ning Xi have already walked out of the room. It was only two screams, and it was too shocking. Lu Hao and Ning Xi had not slept yet, so they listened more realistically. "It was indeed the roar of the tiger. It should be nearby. Wouldn''t it be the tiger that the zoo ran out of?" Ning Xi was strange. "Also, near the window, just outside my window!" Lu Jingli was undecided, and when he was blind, he saw a white giant tiger from the window and almost scared his courage. "Looking at the past." Lu said. "Brother, still look at it, it is a tiger, you think it is a monkey! You forgot your brother, I was almost killed by a tiger when I was a child..." Lu Jingli Octopus caught Lu Hao. Lu Yan took a look at Lu Jingli: "Go from me." "Oh..." Lu Jingli succumbed. After Ning Xi followed Lu Lu, the three went to the room where Lu Jingli was located. The window is in the moonlight. Through the moonlight, the shape of a white giant tiger is revealed. "White Tiger..." Lu Yan brows up, this emperor, where there will be a native white tiger? "ghost!" Suddenly, Lu Jingli blinked and looked at the back of the white tiger, and immediately looked at me. This time its really a hell! The sound of the sound is that Ning Xis body is also a tremor. In the middle of the night, the white tiger appeared outside the house. It was very strange, and from Lu Jingli, suddenly such a word came out. She is not afraid of Ning Xitian, she is afraid of ghosts in this life... "It''s a man." Lu Hao was busy pacifying the girl next to him, looking at Lu Jingli''s gaze, and found a figure from the back of the white tiger. "Brother, is there a person on the white tiger? You are joking, you may have a ghost!" Lu Jingli grinned. "What the **** is it..." Ning Xi Emei. Lu Hao took a few steps forward, carefully looked at it and finally saw it. "Chilling." Lu Yandao. "What do you mean...?" Ning Xi thought he had got it wrong. What did her family say about her heart? "Chilling." Lu Yan repeated. Hearing Lu Yans words, Ning Xi immediately walked forward C "The trough!" After Ning Xi looked at the young man on the back of the white tiger, he was completely in the same place and his head was blank. Today, the chill is in a coma and there are obvious scars on his body. "No... He is a chill, the super martial arts god!!" Lu Jingli was so scared that he grew up. Every man has a dream of a river and lake. Or in the game of swords and swords, or in the hearty books, or the expectations and fantasies of reality. After Lu Jingli learned of the existence of the cold, he also wanted to see the true face of the great god. Chapter 1961： Handsome to explode Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, Lu Jingli did not think of it. The first time he saw the singer, he was such a way of playing... Riding on a white tiger... If its not that the chill is in a state of injury and coma, this is afraid... handsome to explode! "What happened?" Lu Yan brows deep lock. He naturally knows the cold, and he has listened to Ning Xis innumerable times. In the beginning, he took Ning Xi from the hands of the cold, and saved the two lives of Xiao Bao and Ning Xi. "Impossible... The Great God will be hurt?" Ning Xi is an unbelievable look. Someone else does not know the strength of the cold, how can she not understand. Even if it is a metamorphosis that bullets can''t hurt, now lying on the back of the white tiger, falling into a coma? ! "No, let him come in!" Ning Xi is a little anxious. No matter how the chills look, but in the eyes of Ning Xi, chilling is not only her brother, but also a benefactor. At the beginning, if there was no chill, she and Xiaobao could no longer be alive. "No...no!" Lu Jingli was so excited that he stopped Ning Xi: "Hey, how do you get the big **** in, he is on the white tiger!" The chill is now on the back of a white tiger. How do you get it? Say to the white tiger, oh baby, put down the cold god? Still put the white tiger together? To solve the problem of food and clothing for the white tiger? According to Lu Jingli, Ning Xi also stunned the gods, and his heart was extremely strange. How was the cold sorrow seriously injured, and how could it be on a white tiger... "Nothing, open the door." Lu said. "Brother, you are sure..." Lu Jingli felt that Ning Xi and Lu Hao were crazy. "This white tiger should not hurt people." Lu said. Still waiting for Ning Xi to open, a shocking scene appeared outside the window. I saw the white tiger put the chills from the back to the window, and then retreated a dozen meters. "I rely!" This situation makes Lu Jingli very surprised. "This white tiger, is it so spiritual?" Lu Jingli is difficult to understand: "There is spirituality than a dog..." "The tiger is spiritual than the dog. Is this strange?" Ning Xi asked. "I understand everything... but I haven''t touched the tiger anymore. I only touched the dog." Lu Jingli said of course. Lu Hao did not take care of Lu Jingli. He did not hesitate. After opening the door, he carried the greeting into the house. The white tiger looked at the distance and waited until the chill was taken into the house. Then he turned and left. "I will let the doctor come over first. If it doesn''t work, I will send it to the hospital." Lu said. "Good..." Ning Xi nodded. Lu Hao got up and dialed a phone to let the doctor rush here. Lu Jingli looked at the cold and looked curious. This is the metamorphosis that Ning Xi mentioned at the beginning... No, the Great God... Seeing it today, it is really enough for God, actually on the back of the white tiger. Can someone like this be able to hurt him? Ning Xi said at the beginning that this person, even the guns can not help, no matter what, Lu Jingli is hard to believe. Who is not afraid of the gun? "Xunzi, this god, how could it be on the white tiger?" Lu Jingli looked at Ning Xi. "do not know." "I counted my experience!" Lu Jingli screamed. "Don''t make a noise..." Suddenly, the chill in the coma, closed his eyes, his face was unhappy. "Great God, are you awake? Are you okay?" Seeing the cold opening, Ning Xi has been compact. "What''s the matter... It''s okay if you don''t die..." The eyes of the cold eyes still didn''t open, but the words seemed to be sober. Chapter 1962： Super metamorphosis Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Hanxi was injured, Ning Xi was the first time I saw it. Injury to a coma, Ning Xi even thought about it. Originally thought that the cold and cold injury is very heavy, but Ning Xi sees the cold can still talk like this, this is a relief. "But, God, your chest is still bleeding..." Lu Jingli pointed at the cold chest and was stunned. Ning Xi watched for a moment, feared and chilled, was injured by cold weapons, look at this scar, it should be a dagger, almost piercing the heart... Such a serious injury, if you change to an ordinary person, did not send to the hospital for surgery in time, fearing that it must die. But this chill, actually can talk so easily and indifferently. "I didn''t hurt the key, but I lost some nutrition." The cold didn''t care. "Everything is still so handsome, nothing can you faint on the back of the tiger?" Ning Xi brow deep lock. Originally, Lu Jingli wanted to ask about the situation of the white tiger brought by the cold, but did not ask for an exit. A suit old man knocked on the door. This old man is a private doctor called Lu Hao. Just entering the house, the old man saw the cold at a glance, and quickly squatted to the ground to check for the cold. "Mr. Lu, are you the one who said that the injured?" "Yes." "There is too much blood loss, the wound is very deep, very close to the heart..." The more the old man is more worried about the cold. Do not say anything else, the wound is caused by extremely sharp weapon. If you change to an ordinary person, the pain will be painful, and if you lose a lot of blood, you will not be treated in time, but you will die if you can''t persist. And this young man, his face is dull, he does not care about his own injuries, but unfortunately there is no instrument, if any, it is necessary to check, what kind of strength this human body has reached. "How." Lu Hao asked. "Strange... This doesn''t seem to be a problem, but the wound..." The old man was puzzled. "Wound disinfection, then suture." "Young people, you have to go to the hospital, this injury is too heavy, I can''t handle it here..." The old man reminded. "No." The chill is not concerned. He is the best doctor himself. His physical condition is the clearest. "Mr. Lu, look at this..." The old man''s gaze fell on Lu Yan. This person seems to be a friend of Lu Yan. If something goes wrong, he can''t afford it. "He lets you disinfect and suture, you can do it." Ning Xi hurried. In any case, she subconsciously chose to believe in chilling. "Let''s do it." Lu Yan said. "That... well..." In desperation, the old man can only disinfect and clean the wound according to the cold, and then suture. After suturing the cold wound, the old man stood up and borrowed the bathroom to clean it again. After a few words, he left. - "Heck, what the **** is going on? How do you get this hurt?" Lu Hao took a set of clothes for the cold, and after changing the clothes, Ning Xi asked. "Its being beaten by people." "Being beaten? Are you being beaten like this?" Ning Xi is very surprised. What is this metamorphosis in front of the eyes, Ning Xi is very clear, even the bullets can hide the monster, can be beaten like this? ! "Almost killed, but I am alert enough, or let the dagger **** the heart..." Although the words are horrible, I look at the expression of "there is a few knives for the old man"... It is really owing. "Hey, is this guy really a human?" Lu Jingli''s mouth twitched. Being used by a dagger to smash the heart, it was only sutured. Now it looks like it is nothing. It is really like the description of Ning Xi, it is a super metamorphosis. Chapter 1963： Looking for white tiger Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Who can hurt you like this?" Ning Xi could not help but ask. "Well, don''t mention it." Han Yan seems too lazy to continue discussing the matter. "Great God, how can you be hurt by such a cow?" Lu Jingli looked at the cold, and some did not know how to ask. "Kid, I was asleep and sneaked." Han Yan rolled his eyes. "Great God, you are so cow, why are you being attacked?" Lu Jingli is very puzzled. "I am so cow, do you believe that I can kill you in one hand." Han Hao stared at Lu Jingli. "Great God... The guy who sneaked on you is a confusing account. It is said that people do not do dark things, especially the big gods and gods of yours, how can you use such a mean and shameless way of squatting..." Lu Jingli''s face is a deep hateful look. "Ning Xi, who is this?" Han Yan looked at Ning Xi with some confusion. "I... little uncle... just scared by your white tiger, a little bit more, don''t mind..." Ning Xi mouth twitched slightly. "Right, how have you been brought here by a tiger?" Ning Xi doubted his heart. "That is my friend." Han Yu yawned: "Whitening the Bangladeshi tiger... I followed me from an early age, seven years." Ning Xi is speechless, but she is really guessed by her. It really is the beast of this metamorphosis. "Hey, my white tiger?" It was only after the coldness that the white tiger was absent, and looked around. "Why didn''t you put my white tiger in?" asked coldly. Ning Xi has no choice but to help, "Please, God, not everyone is so perverted with you, that is the beast you raised, you use your toes to think, without any knowledge, who dares to put a tiger into the house? "What are you afraid of, my white tiger is smarter than anyone else, and will not talk to you." Han Yan immediately stood up and went out to find a white tiger. "Let him rest well." Lu said. Ning Xi nodded and quickly pulled the cold back. "You just lie down, don''t worry about it!" The wound has just been disinfected and sutured, and it can''t be exercised. If it is infected or broken, it will be very troublesome. "I am going to help you find it." Lu Hao put on his coat. In front of this person, he has saved Xiao Bao and Ning Xi, and he is willing to help him with his affairs. "Follow me." Lu Yan is heading towards Lu Jing. Suddenly, Lu Jingli cried very quickly. "Brother...The **** can''t live without it. You see that he hurts so much. Waiting for thirst, I can help out..." This big night let him go out to find a giant white tiger, it is a brother! Ning Xi is speechless. "Hey, let me go with you." After talking about Lu Jingli, "You stay at home and look after the gods." Lu Jinglis head is like a rattle. So in the hall of the room, only Lu Jingli and Han Yan were left with big eyes and small eyes. "Great God, that... can teach me how to train the tiger?" Lu Jingli asked this great opportunity. Greetings: "Who needs to be tamed?" Lu Jingli: "..." ...... In the dark night, the two looked around for the trail of the white tiger. If this is not found before dawn, wait until the dawn of the people in the town, it is estimated to cause a riot. After looking around for about a quarter of an hour, on a hillside, Ningxi was stagnant, and with a flashlight on the front, immediately grabbed Lu Hao: "Look!" Lu Hao turned and looked at the light of the flashlight. I saw a giant white tiger, crouching on the ground, a pair of scorpions are also staring at Ning Xi and Lu Yan. Chapter 1964： Baby go home with me Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Be careful." Lu Hao immediately guarded Ning Xi behind him. Although there are counts in the heart, the white tigers of the cold are extremely human. In fact, it is not difficult to see that the white tiger came to this place with the cold and the performance after the white tiger. But it is almost instinctive, and human beings are still wary of the beasts of the peak of the food chain. "Baby!" Ning Xi stared at the Bangladeshi tiger and tried to whisper softly. Hearing the call of Ning Xi, the white tiger looked a little hesitant and slowly stood up. It was actually a long snow tail in the evening. Lu Yan looked at the white tiger, and he could not help but marvel. Some of his friends abroad, there are many beasts such as breeding brown bears and lions and tigers, but they are so human, but very rare. Soon, the white tiger walked to Lu Yan and Ning Xi, very quiet. "Baby, don''t be afraid, come home with us." Ning Xi couldn''t help but touch the white tiger. The white tiger shook his body and looked very docile. "Baby is awesome!" I did not expect to use the pair of small treasures to treat the white tiger. Of course, the most important thing is that she has a chilly atmosphere. He knows that he is not malicious, and he is chilling. Ning Xi couldn''t help but admire the cold again. How did he domesticate the beast of the top of a food chain into such a... "Go." Lu Hao did not dare to relax, holding Ning Xi on the side, heading towards the small garden building. On this road, Ning Xi couldn''t help but look back at the white tiger. If it wasn''t for the white tiger, Ning Xi would not want to hold the white tiger in his arms. "Heart and liver, I have to feed a white tiger!" Ning Xi could not help. "Unless the chills help you domesticate." Lu said. Ordinary cats and dogs are just like this. Like this kind of lion and tiger in the top of the natural food chain, it is best to be less irritating. Even if it is raised from a small age, when the tiger is adult, a little carelessness may lead to tragedy. "Please ask him to help me domesticate? I am afraid I can''t afford it." Ning Xi shook her head, and after her cold acclimation, is that still her? However, it is really cute too cute! Looking at the white tiger, shaking the long tail of the snow, staring at himself with a soft gaze, Ning Xi felt that his heart had to be melted by this whiteized Bengal tiger. Where is this beast? Is it super cute? What kind of cat to raise, what dog to raise... raise a tiger! ...... Going back to the garden building, it has been half an hour. Fortunately, the design of the small building is double-opening. Otherwise, the body of the white-baked giant tiger will not be able to squeeze in. Even so, it is not easy for White Tiger to enter the room. "Oh my god" Lu Jingli stared at the white tiger in the living room. He only felt the scalp numb and the chicken skin picked up. Occasionally by the domineering eyes of the White Tiger, Lu Jinglis body is a shake. If this thing is suddenly fierce, he is not enough to be killed by the huge tiger. "Little baby, be careful about the liver!" After returning from Ning Xi, he has been stalking the white tiger, his hands are constantly touching and touching on the white tiger, and the soft hair is simply very comfortable! The best feel in history! "Handshake!" Ning Xi hands up the white tiger''s giant claws, touched the soft meat pad, it is simply super invincible enjoyment... Surprisingly, this white tiger''s sharp claws, and Ning Xi playing, actually took the initiative to close the meat pad, seems to be afraid of accidentally hurt Ning Xi. "My little baby, I really love you!" Ning Xi was not familiar with the white tiger in a while, took the white tiger''s head and kissed him on his forehead. Chapter 1965： No food, no food Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And Lu Jingli looked at Ning Xis expression and its almost the same as watching metamorphosis... So terrible actually said cute, she still went! ! ! "Chilling, I decided." Suddenly, Ning Xi shouted at the chill of the peach. The cold and inexplicable look at Ning Xi: "What." "I decided to adopt this white bengal white tiger, you don''t thank me." Ning Xi hugged the white tiger''s half body, not willing to let go. "Adopting my white tiger?" He snorted and did not understand the meaning of Ning Xi. "Are you dreaming?" After returning to the gods, he licked his mouth and wanted to grab his white tiger. Don''t let her not thank her, bandit? "Cold brother!" Ning Xi softened. "No way." The chill was very simply rejected. "Grandpa Grandpa!" "Impossible." There is still no room for relaxation. "One hundred KFC luxury buckets!" Ning Xi smiled. "Don''t do it." "I am sending you a KFC..." Ning Xi had a trick. "There are no 10,000 homes." This time, the cold finally resisted the temptation of KFC and did not surrender. For a foodie, this is really not easy! ...... This night, Lu Jingli did not close his eyes. It was not like the Ning Xi, but he was completely uneasy. If you sleep in the middle of the night, you will be buried under the tiger''s mouth. For a few days, the cold and the food were all in the small garden building, and Lu Hao arranged everything, so that the cold and peace of mind can be cured. As for Ning Xi, in order to get along with the white tiger for a few days, I cant wait for the cold to live here. A week later, the cold injury has completely recovered, forcing the white tiger to leave. Before leaving, all the snacks and food in the garden building were all on the grounds, because the white tiger needed food. After the cold and the white tiger left, Ning Xi suddenly realized. What''s special, I have never heard of tigers still eating snacks! This food is really too noisy! ...... A few days later. Gers called Ning Xi and Jonny met at the last private meeting. After arriving at the location, it is noon. In the box, Gers saw Ning Xi come in, and the gentleman opened the bench for Ning Xi. Ning Xi was flattered, "Thank you, Mr. Gers." "Miss Ning Xi, you are welcome, if you can... I mean if... can you... call my grandfather?" Gers stared at Ning Xi, looking forward and nervous. I heard the sound, Ning Xi stunned. This kind of kind and kind old man, and his own idol, let himself call his grandfather... This cannot be refused anyway. "Grandpa Masters." So, Ning Xi screamed. "Thank you..." There was a mysterious look in the murmur of Gers. "I don''t know if you called me today, is there anything?" Ning Xi asked. "Oh, it''s about the old version of the male killer Carl." Gers got down to business. "Male killer..." Ning Xi remembers that in the "Killer" movie, there is a male killer named Karl, which is also one of the important supporting actors. It is a counter-killer who plays the role of a woman, and has a very good relationship with the female one. The two often cooperate with the assassination mission. . "The new script of Karl, modified the background setting, is an oriental mystery killer, Chinese, martial arts high-powered, only under the female killer, and such a role, is most suitable for looking for actors in China." Gers explained . The change of the new "killer" is not too much, but it is just right, and this change, Ning Xi is also clear. Chapter 1966： Send me a sister Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What do you mean, would you like me to recommend a suitable Chinese actor?" Ning Xi asked. "Yes." Gers nodded. Jeles actually trusted himself so that Ning Xi was somewhat unexpected. The male killer in Carl''s play is one of the important roles. Any male artist in the country who is capable of playing such a role, status and status will inevitably rise in height, and the importance is self-evident. Such a right, Gers will actually hand it over to her... "If it is a counter-killer, I think that temperament and appearance should be very important, not to mention the story of the anti-string. In addition, to cater to the domestic film market, at least one more artist, I know the artist, it is true. One is more suitable." Ning Xi meditated for a moment, very cautiously said. "That would be best." Gers took out a contract and handed it directly to Ning Xi. "This is the contract, the pay and some details, all in the contract, and trouble you." Gers said. After accepting the contract, Ning Xi was shocked. This... is this handed over to her? She clearly said only a few words, right? Will it be too reassuring for her? Out of caution, Ning Xi still resigned, but Gers trusted her with politeness and politely. In the end, Ning Xi was unable to refuse, or took the contract. After all, the person she recommended, she is still sure. ...... After leaving the private club, Ning Xi did not delay for a moment, drove directly to a villa area in the Imperial City, and knocked on the door of Jiang Muye. Jiang Muye was wearing a pajamas, wearing slippers, holding a hen''s head and holding a gamepad in his hand. Open the door, see Ning Xi, Jiang Muye smashed the god, it seems that she would not be her. After the reaction came over, there was no good air. "Hey, big aunt, what kind of wind has blown you?" This guy who is a light-hearted friend, he is still angry! Ning Xi did not pick up the words, looked at his head and looked into the room, and asked mysteriously: "Inside...someone..." "There is your sister!" After Jiang Muye realized what she meant, she suddenly looked at her eyes. Is he a messy person? "Isn''t you saying that there are appointments between good and beautiful people recently? I am not afraid of disturbing the happiness of the younger generation!" After knowing that Jiang Muye had no woman, Ning Xi did not care about it. He took him directly and swayed into it. In the room. Jiang Muye closed the door and rushed into the room with a stagger. He sat on the sofa and swayed the gamepad to replay the game. "Don''t play, there is something to look for." See Jiang Muye playing the game, Ning Xidao. "Wait, I have been playing this night, I am nervous!" Jiang Muye is very focused. "This is what you forced me!" Ning Xi stepped forward, did not give Jiang Muye a little face, Lijiang Makino is not prepared, directly pull the power of the game console. Jiang Muye is three feet high, "Ning Xiaoxi! You even send me a sister, today Laozi is also not finished with you!" Ning Xi is full of black lines, "Give your sister! Beautiful you! But there is one good thing!" "You can find me a good thing? It is not bad to abuse me!" Jiang Muye. "I really have a very important thing to find you this time, looking for you to play a role." Ning Xi face serious. "Role... What role?" Jiang Muye was finally serious, and looked at Ning Xi inexplicably. What role did Ning Xi personally run to find him? Can he still lack the role? Chapter 1967： Ning Xiaoxi, you are a pervert Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "A male killer." Ning Xidao. "Male killer..." Jiang Muye touched his chin, and he really liked the role of the killer. "Reverse string." Ning Xi added another sentence. "What do you want?" Jiang Muye suddenly looked a glimpse. "Men''s killer of women''s clothes!" Ning Xi explained in detail. The next second, Jiang Muye suddenly jumped three feet high, pointing to the nose of Ning Xi began to swear: "Ning Xiaoxi, you this metamorphosis, actually still do not give up! I am so good, let Laozi go to wear women''s clothing! Your non-participation, Laozi will not wear it!" "Really?" Ning Xi eyes a glimpse. "Really, what is special than pearls! If I wear women''s clothes, I am your son!" Jiang Muye sneered. "Oh..." Ning Xi shook his head, his face looked a pity. "Is it, this kind of good thing is thinking of you, but you actually don''t appreciate it, then forget it!" "This kind of good thing, you keep it yourself!" Jiang Muye, an old man, thank you for your expression. "Unfortunately, the role of killer Carl, I can only find someone else." Ning Xi said and turned and left. "What? Killer Carl?!" After listening to Ning Xi, Jiang Muye immediately blocked the door. "What you just said... is a Hollywood movie... killer?" Jiang Muye asked tentatively. "Yeah, otherwise." Ning Xi nodded. "Ning Xiaoxi, you cheated ghosts, Carl is such an important supporting role, will we invite domestic artists?" Jiang Muye, you can think of my expression. Retreat 10,000 steps, even if you really want to invite Chinese artists, this has something to do with Ning Xi, how could it let Ning Xi come to the actors. "Look." Ning Xi took out the contract and directly threw it to Jiang Muye. Doubtful, Jiang Muye opened the contract and looked carefully. After a quarter of an hour, Jiang Muye''s pupils shrank. This is indeed the signing contract for the Carl male killer in the new version of "The Killer"! And Ning Xi is not likely to use this kind of thing to lie to him. "Cushing trough! Ning Xiaoxi, how do you get this character? OK, you!" Jiang Muye was excited. Jiang Muye is the standard "killer" mystery. From small to large, this movie has been seen back and forth hundreds of times. More critically, his super idol, Jeles, is the producer of the new version of The Killer! "Return me!" Ning Xi was too lazy to take the bird Jiang Muye and recapture the contract. "Great aunt, don''t you... I can''t play it..." Jiang Muye laughed. "Oh, sorry, this time I told my aunt to use it!" Ning Xi did not buy it, and faintly said: "Whoever said that if he plays, he will call my father..." "Dad!" Jiang Muye stared at Ning Xi, and immediately shouted. Ning Xi: "..." Ning Xi stared at Jiang Muye and had nothing to say. Before letting him play, he did not agree with his life and death, and he also let go of his own words. At this moment, screaming at my father, I have to sign a contract. What about the exercise? Jiang Muye lost his smile and tried to make his smile more sincere: "Dad, I am wrong! Really!" Ning Xi mouth corner micro-draw, the contract was re-thrown to Jiang Muye, "Let''s take a quick look, I will give back to the other side." "Ning Xiaoxi, how did you win this role for me?" Jiang Muye could not wait to sign the name on the contract, and doubted. "Mr. Gers asked me to help you find out what you think is right, I recommend you." Ning Xidao. Listening to Ning Xi mentioned Gers, Jiang Muye gave a slight glimpse. Chapter 1968： The face must be swollen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You and Gers know?" Jiang Muye was surprised. How long does it take for Ning Xi to enter the circle, even if it is the biggest domestic artist in the same year, it is impossible to know Jeles. "How could I know, I saw him when I was auditioning, but I was quite interested in it. My role was set by him." Ning Xi said. "Trying the mirror? Oh, yes, I haven''t asked you yet, what is your role?" Jiang Muye asked. "Killer." Ning Xi said. Jiang Muye suddenly looked like a dog-like expression. "Don''t tell me, are you acting as a female lord?" Ning Xi expected to go to Jiang Muye, this reaction, holding the chin, "I am also like a dream... It is said that the original is Lilyan..." Jiang Muye has no idea what to say. "Killer", a very heavyweight Hollywood classic, may use a Chinese actress to star in the No. 1 female? ! This kind of thing is currently in the country and has never appeared before. Not to mention "killer", even a Hollywood ordinary movie, a slightly more important role, to the Chinese artists is also very few, a handful. Especially after knowing that Ning Xi replaced Li Li''an, Jiang Muye was admired for the five-body cast. Lilian is now the youngest filmmaker in Hollywood and one of Hollywood''s hottest artists. The weight of the artist is self-evident. The killer''s original role for Lily is actually replaced by Ning Xi. Still his decision of super idol Jeles... Jiang Muye''s brow is a pick, and his look is very subtle. "Hey, Han Wei and Zheng Anru are still bragging about it, saying that Han Han has successfully entered the killer crew and participated in the killer movie... I am afraid they can''t dream, you are killer now. Female number one!" Zheng Anru and Han Wei this time, it is estimated that the face will be swollen by Ning Xi. "The mission is completed, I will go first. If you need women''s clothing, you can find me!" Ning Xi smiled and said. "..." At the thought of women''s clothing, Jiang Muye''s excitement suddenly reminded me of a few points. Nima, still feels like being pitted? After leaving the villa area, Ningxi drove back to the small town of Luzhen Garden. When I think of the days when I live with the white tiger, Ning Xis heart will be changed. Then I couldn''t help but call the cold, and I wanted to let the white tiger come over and give her a glimpse. Its a pity that the cold phones shutdown is not working. Great God is really a ghost... ...... A week later, almost all the well-known entertainment media in China rushed to the shooting spot of the "Killer" in the Imperial Capital. Today, the crew will hold a fixed-angle conference. Han Guoguos first-line actress Han Wei successfully entered the killer crew and participated in the film. Every media wanted to get first-hand information, and by the way, interviewed a wave. Temporary built in-house base. Witty first appeared. A black suit that sets the slender figure to the extreme. "Wei Di!" "Scorpio, so handsome!" After seeing the Emperor, many media were immediately impressed. Vide himself is more handsome than in the lens. After the emperor came out and said hello, he left in a hurry. After that, Lilian and some of Hollywood''s top actors also appeared one after another, politely answering several small questions raised by the Chinese media, and then returned to the crew. About half an hour later, Han Wei took two assistants and Zheng Anru appeared in the media. "Miss Han Han, how did you successfully participate in the film "The Killer" this time?" ...... Chapter 1969： Take your home Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing the emergence of Han Yu, many media swarmed. Zheng Anru has a proud smile on his face and answers the media questioning. "First of all, it is because of the super-powerful acting, followed by the suit of the character, plus the super-line reputation, and the role of the killer." Its going to be a good thing. Reporter: "Well, what role does Miss Han Han play in the killer drama?" Reporter: "We all know that the killer movie is regarded as a biblical classic that Hollywood can''t surpass. I don''t know Miss Han Han, have you ever been under pressure?" Zheng Anru said: "I know very well about the film "Killer", and I have done a lot of homework. Even in order to concentrate on this play, even the work on the "World" side is temporarily put down. I dare not say that I will surpass my predecessors, but I will definitely use all my strength to show the role played. As for the characters, the drama is not too much, but everyone should be aware that even ordinary Hollywood movies, it is already difficult to win a role, especially like the Bible-class classic of the killer, you can get such a The role, especially the ability to play with the descendants of Hollywood''s Shadow Emperor and Lilyan, is enough to be proud. "Right, it is said that Miss Ning Xi, also seems to have participated in the audition of the killer drama, but there is no news from Shengshi Entertainment. I dont know if there is any insider here?" A female reporter hurriedly took the opportunity. Ask a question. When it comes to Ning Xi, Zheng Anrus mouth rises, and there is a hint of disdain in the inside. Then he faintly said: With regard to the news of Shengshi Entertainment and Ning Xi, we are not clear about Xinghui Entertainment, and we dont know anything about it. However, the main role of the killer movie has already been fixed, and there is no news from Shengshi Entertainment. You can imagine it yourself. Moreover, like this biblical classic remake, usually, Hollywood is in China. The country will only use one character at most, since the trial is successful..." Although Zheng Anru did not say it clearly, the meaning of the words is already very obvious. I am afraid that it is not successful in the trial of Ningxi. It is more likely that Ning Xi and Han Yu are currently competing for the same role in the domestic super first-line artists. The result is that Han Han got the role and entered the crew, while Ning Xi was defeated. "The killer drama, Wei Di plays the male one, Li Li''an plays the female one, and other characters are also relatively transparent. If Hollywood only chooses a character in China, does that mean Miss Ning Xi and Miss Han Han? Fighting for the same role, the result is that Miss Han Han won." I remember to grasp the key points and immediately ask questions. Zheng Anru smiled slightly: "This, we are not very clear, what kind of process does not seem to matter, and as a result, it is the "killer"..." Although Zheng Anru did not say anything, it is already clear that all reporters are a pair of expressions. This side is talking, Xu Wei with a few assistants, and Ning Xi at the same time appeared on the set. "Hey!" Xu Wei looked at Zheng Anru not far away, said: "Zhengda gold medal agent, today with your home dragon set, to glory for Xinghui?" Seeing that Xu Wei and Ning Xi suddenly appeared here, Zheng Anru immediately sneered: "What''s the matter, with the angry female artist who can''t even get the character of your house, come running to find the sense of existence, what is the exposure?" Chapter 1970： Ignorant human Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey? What do you say? The female artist who can''t get the dragon jacket?" Xu Wei made an exaggerated look: "You old people are afraid of ignorance?" Zheng Anru stared at Ning Xi and Xu Wei, and the color of disdain was not concealed. It was this time, and it was still pretentious. "Miss Ning Xi, it is said that you also went to the killer crew to audition before, and Miss Han Han competed for the same role, and eventually lost, I wonder if it is true?" "Miss Ning Xi, does this prove that even if you are currently strong in the domestic market, even swept the top five lists overnight, but the status in the international are still better than Miss Han Han?" I heard that some reporters raised this kind of question, Zheng Anru sneered, and this kind of question should be mentioned more. Not waiting for Xu Wei to speak, the time for the official launch of the official role of "Killer" has begun. All media reporters no longer pay attention to Ning Xi, quickly rushed into the venue, looking for a best angle to publish reports. Xu Wei took Ning Xi from another channel toward the venue. ...... At the moment, at the press conference, Wei Di and Li Li An and others were already sitting on the table. In the new "Killer" movie, all the characters have arrived. A dragon-like character like Han Yu is not available, and everyone on the table is an important role. "How come a seat is still empty?" Some reporters were confused. "Lilyan... Is it sitting on the female number two?" Even more eye-catching reporters found Li Li''an''s position, not a female, but a female No. 2. "Before the rumor was wrong, Lilyan played the female No. 2 in the killer drama, not a female one." "Who is the female one?" "It should be after Hollywood''s other superhuman figures, I guess Jennifer, or Blanche!" ...... When all the media in the country speculated, Ning Xi walked into the venue. Seeing Ning Xi, Wei Di stood up politely and pulled the female in front of him. Upon seeing it, all the media looked around and looked at the other two Hollywood films. "A girl who is too angry, is it hot here? Isnt it too bad for us to be a shame?" It was discovered that Ning Xi and Xu Wei actually entered the venue, and Zheng Anru sneered. "Yes, but I can''t compete with my sister. There is no way. After all, it is the killer''s press conference. I have been through the eye addiction. I have seen so many Hollywood super-brand names, and I have been comforted by the failure." "This kind of person can only watch TV shows on TV and Wei Di and Li Li An on the same stage. What opportunities do she have?" "Isn''t it going to be a noisy place? This person is too shameless!" Han Haos two assistants, cold and shouting. Not only Zheng Anru and others, many domestic media have also seen Ning Xi. "Miss Ning Xi, since your role has been unsuccessful, the competition with Miss Han Yu has failed. As a domestic super-star actress, is it not appropriate to come to the killer''s release venue?" "Miss Ning Xi, how is your mood at the moment?" More than a dozen reporters came forward to surround Ningxia and immediately asked questions. "Sorry...sorry, trouble let it..." Xu Wei was too lazy to take care of these people and guarded Ning Xi to walk directly toward the stage. So, only to see the public, Ning Xi actually went in the direction of the release seat. "Miss Ning Xi, please sit down." At this moment, Wei Di, who has already helped open the chair, is a gentleman who makes a "please" gesture. Chapter 1971： Shocked Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Thank you!" Ning Xi nodded thanks, and under the stunned and unbelievable eyes of the people, sat firmly in the position of the female number one. This situation, let Han Hao and Zheng Anru, including several assistants, as well as the reporters of the audience, all completely stagnate in place. Zheng Anru''s disdainful smile is stiff on his face, like petrified. Ning Xi slowly walked forward and finally settled in the "killer" female No. 1 position. And Li Li''an on the side, from time to time to look at Ning Xi, she is still unclear, what the film is thinking. Hollywood movies, especially the remake of the Bible-class classic "Killer", why use Chinese actresses. However, for this issue, even the director of Simon is ashamed, the tone is very unusual, and even specifically reminded her not to make trouble, so as not to have trouble. Therefore, despite her dissatisfaction, she still dare not do anything. Of course, when the film arrives at the release time, the box office is not enough, that is the problem adopted by the filmmaker. At this moment, these Chinese entertainment media were almost in the same place and even forgot to ask questions. Hollywood works, the Chinese artist was chosen as the female one, and this female No.1 is still Ning Xi... All shots are aligned with Ningxia in the first place. "Hello, Miss Ning Xi, are you a female role in the drama of the killer Anna?" A media reporter immediately asked questions. "Yes." Ning Xi nodded and said. Originally, there were still some doubts from the people, but after Ning Xi personally admitted it, for a time, the pot was blown up and smashed. Zheng Anru and Han Wei, together with several assistants, stared at Ning Xi, who was very eye-catching in the room. "Ning Xi is......... killer girl, deceive... deceive people..." An assistant, his eyes are eclipsed. "How can it be!" Zheng Anru has returned to God and his face has changed dramatically. Hua Guochao''s first-line actress, who can play a role in the "killer", is a very rare one. Directly become the female number one... What is this international joke? "Zheng Anru, take you to the cool under the dragon jacket? Do not sit on it?" At this moment, Xu Wei leisurely stepped forward and stared at Zheng Anru smiled. Zheng Anru clenched his fists and his face was gloomy as if he could drip water. In this scene, she is unexpected even if she is dead. What is the concept of the Hollywood classic blockbuster number one? ! Xu Weis mouth is hung with a smile, and this time Ning Xis starring "The Killer" will become the international front! Since then, who is able to compare with Ning Xi? Han Wei? That is simply slag! Unless, in the "killer", Han Han will make his role shine, perhaps, it is possible. But, a dragon, is this possible? "Xu Wei, you don''t want to be too arrogant!" Zheng Anru looked at Xu Wei''s appearance as a villain, almost blasting his lungs. Originally thought that after Han Hao got this role, the status of the entertainment circle in China will not be shaken in the future. How can he think that the "killer" film has entered the water, and will find Ning Xi as the female No. 1! "What happened to me? You bite me? I am afraid to crush your teeth!" Xu Xiao ha laughed. Seeing Zheng Anrus impulsive appearance, Xu Wei was too cool. "What do you mean?" Zheng Anru pointed to Xu Wei: "Who knows if your angry actress will be changed halfway, even if it is not, if this movie does not meet the expected box office, I see how you die!" Zheng Anru trembled with anger. Chapter 1972： I am a fan of Ning Xi. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, I am not dead, that is the future, I will see you die now!" Xu Wei saw it almost, and then he turned to leave with satisfaction, and he no longer looked at Zheng Anru. Zheng Anru was sullen, standing in the same place, without a word, and his heart was a mess. This time, she was really panicked. ......... "Miss Ning Xi, how did you get the killer female No. 1 role?" The media reporter asked Ning Xi. Still waiting for Ning Xi to open, the assistant director Simon Joseph said: "It is very simple, because it is because the image of Ms. Ning Xi is very consistent with the image of the female No. 1 Anna." "This is the first time Hollywood has adopted a Chinese female artist as a Hollywood actress, and Miss Ning Xi is the most famous actress in China. It is the most suitable." The emperor on the side also echoed the opening. This is tantamount to playing Han Hans face directly. "Mr. Will, have you seen Miss Ning Xi''s work?" At this time, a male reporter asked. Probably everyone did not expect that not only the director of Simon, but even the Emperor was talking for Ning Xi. Although they are now on the united front, they are still too unbelievable. "Yes, a few days ago, I knew that after playing the opposite scene with Miss Ning Xi, I went through the work of Miss Ning Xi. "The World" is a movie with strong Chinese characteristics. Although I don''t understand it very well, the role of Meng Changge, Miss Ning Xi is awesome. There is also a movie called "Mother", which is blind. Mother... It can be said that the human mother''s love and understanding of human nature have been brought to the extreme. The "Meng Mengren" in the performance of Miss Ning Xi''s men''s clothing, is fully proof that she has the strength to interpret the side of Anna men''s clothing! "Wei Di carefully analyzed, and actually all the works of Ning Xi are like a few treasures, and people are completely wrong." In fact, Wei Ning did watch the works of Ning Xi, and he appreciated it very much. "So, I am a fan of Miss Ning Xi, I am looking forward to the play of Miss Ning Xi." Wei Di smiled. "Thank you, Mr. Will." Ning Xi said to Weidi. It was completely unexpected that the evaluation of Weidi was so high. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Will was actually a fan of Miss Ning Xi..." Many domestic entertainment media, after hearing some comments from Weidi Wang, were shocked. "Mr. Will, thank you for your answer. I still have a question. If you choose, Miss Ning Xi and Miss Han Han, who do you most want to play with?" "What?" "Miss Ning Xi and Miss Han Yu, who do you most want to play against?" The reporter thought that Wei Di did not hear clearly and said it again. "I understand what you mean, but... you said Miss Han Han... I am sorry, I have not noticed it." Like their ultimate world star, they never say anything in this occasion. I know, I dont know if I dont know. As the voice of Wei Di fell, the look of Zheng Anru and Han Yu was hard to describe with pen and ink. Several assistants are still complaining. "Mr. Will, Miss Han Han is also our first-line actress in China, and Miss Ning Xi is quite famous..." The reporter was a little embarrassed. "I am sorry, I have only seen Miss Ning Xi''s work. I don''t know Miss Han Han''s work. If there is a chance in the future, I think I will look at it. At that time, I will answer your question again." . Chapter 1973： The strength of mens dress Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Okay, thank you Vienti!" The reporter nodded and ended his speech. The expressions of everyone on the scene are somewhat indescribable. But soon everyone will come back and continue to ask questions. "Miss Ning Xi, the female killer of the old version of the killer has become a classic. I don''t know if Miss Ning Xi challenges such a role. Will there be such pressure?" "I will play the role well, as for stress, naturally there will be, but..." Ning Xi is returning. At this time, Jiang Muye took the agent and assistant and rushed into the venue. Seeing Jiang Muye now, Ning Xi suddenly secretly glanced at him. Today, the "killer" in China''s booting ceremony, this kid is actually late! Seeing Jiang Muye suddenly appeared, many shots of the venue turned to him. "Sorry, I am really embarrassed, the car broke down halfway." Lei Ming apologized. He is killing and will not say that this guy is too excited to overslept! Jiang Muye went to Simon Joseph and said: "Simon director, I am sorry." "Sit down." Simon Joseph waved his hand. After Jiang Muye got the contract from Ning Xi Finger, he went to the film side for the first time and met a producer, Gers, and mixed his face with the crew. This guy is not serious, even if it is serious, it is difficult for some people to dislike him, and soon he will be familiar with the crew. Seeing that Jiang Muye was seated in the position of the "Carl" horn, the scene was once again exclaimed - "I am going! Jiang Muye actually plays Carl?!" "Karl''s plays are not too many, but the level of classics is no longer weaker than the protagonist..." ...... The artist who played the anti-series male killer Carl was the first international player with the role of Karl. It is now the highest paid comedy star in Hollywood. Lei Ming looked around in the field and strode to Xu Wei. He smiled and said: "Xu Xu, this time, thanks to Ning Xi, I have won such a good opportunity for Makino!" Xu Wei proudly said, "My Queen is just saying loyalty!" For the first time in Hollywood, three Chinese artists were used. The dragon set played by Han Wei is not counted, but Ning Xi and Jiang Muye, one is the "killer" female No.1, and the other is the very powerful supporting role in "Killer", which is hard to imagine. . "But, Mr. Jiang Muye, it seems that you have not heard that you are going to try the show! I wonder how you got this role?" A female reporter looked at Jiang Muye with doubts. Wensheng, Jiang Muye directly nodded and replied: "Yes, I have not tried before." "Then your role is..." The female reporter continued to speak. "It is Ning Xi to help me fight." Jiang Muye tells the truth. Not only the female reporter who asked the question, but other people heard that Jiang Muyes answer was all stunned. what? Ning Xi helped him fight for it? What does it mean? For a time, everyones eyes fell on Ning Xis body. "I just made recommendations, mainly because of the strength of Jiang''s predecessors." Ning Xi smiled. Hearing the answer from Ning Xi, Jiang Muye suddenly turned black. Nima, strength! Does he have the strength to dress up as a woman? ! I always feel that this guy has something to say! At this moment, the media in China was once again in silence. All along, they have been compared with Han Yu and Ning Xi. But now it seems to be too ridiculous. Chapter 1974： Hollywood China Light Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi became the killer female No.1, and later recommended Jiang Muye, let Jiang Muye become the classic character of the "killer" Carl. Look at Han Wei, how long it took to prepare, but only got a dragon role. You must know that people Jiang Muye did not even try the drama, because Ning Xi, in one sentence, got the contract of Carl Caster! What is the current situation? Weidi only knows Ning Xi, who calls himself Ning Xi fans, mentions Han Han, looks confused, does not give the slightest face, and directly says no. Ning Xi was interviewed by the Chinese media in the seat of the No. 1 female. After Han Han got the role of "killer" dragon set, Xinghui Entertainment publicized the name of Huaguang Zhiguang. Look at Ning Xi, there is no trace of propaganda, wait for "Killer" to start the boot ceremony in China, and go directly to the position of the heroine... Now Han Han, even if he does not have the qualification to go to the stage, he can only stand under the stage and look up at Ning Xi... What is the gap? Needless to say, this is the gap. No comparison, no harm! ...... "Mr. Jiang Muye, can you talk about the understanding of Karl''s role?" The reporter asked. "Yes." Jiang Muye nodded and meditated for a moment, saying: "Karl and the heroine Anna are on the same door. The two often perform assassination missions. In a certain mission, Karl is dressed as a woman..." "Mr. Jiang Muye, what do you think about men''s dressing up? Can you accept such a large-scale role?" The reporter immediately asked. Obviously other reporters are also very concerned about this issue and gossip. Jiang Muye can''t wait to slap this reporter, but he can only say: "I am a big fan of "killer". I also like the role of Carl. I am very honored to play Carl. As for men, it is also a plot. need. As a professional actor, I should try to diversify my role and constantly challenge myself. In short, this role, I will definitely deduct it. Jiang Muye looked at the flash of the four times and had a headache. If it is a general Hollywood movie, he will never hesitate to directly reject the reverse role of this man. However, as a loyal "killer" fan, it is still difficult to block the temptation to reshape the classic, can only be **** the scalp. The questioning of the Chinese entertainment media continues, mostly around Ning Xi and Wei Di and others. Like Han Han and a dry dragon role, it was directly ignored by the media. "Miss Ning Xi, you are the light of the Chinese nation of Hollywood, the glory of our country!" A reporter stared at Ning Xi and exclaimed. After the press conference, Ning Xi was directly named as the "Light of China" title that Han Hao had brag about before. ...... Starlight Entertainment. Wang Weijun fell on a large leather seat with a grayish face. "How can it be" His worst plan was that this role was used by Lu Jingli to use the Lus group to help Ning Xi rush past. Even with this result, he can still reverse the situation at that time, saying that it was Ning Xis use of means to rob Han Hans role and use her opinion to attack her. Who can think that Han Yus role has not been robbed, Ning Xi actually got the female one directly, and Lian Jiang Makino has played an important role. This game... is already a dead end! With this embarrassment, Shengshi Entertainment is completely turned over, and in the future, he has not dared to think about... Chapter 1975： Close to her Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, a knock on the door sounded. When I saw someone coming, Wang Haojun immediately stood up. "Su total... How come you?" After Su Yan transferred the shares in his hands to Ning Xuelu, he rarely asked about this. Is it because Ning Xue has let him come over? It must be like this! If you borrow the power of the Su family? Wang Yijuns nephew suddenly burst into a glimmer of hope. Su Zong, this time the people under the work are not doing well, and lost such an important cooperation, I cant blame it! But now the urgent task is to quickly find ways to make up, I dont know Sus side. Is there any good way?" Su Yan looked at the newspaper on Wang''s desk. On the front page headline is Ning Xi sitting in the "Killer" female seat for an interview photo, the headline is: Hollywood''s Huaguo light: Ning Xi. Su Yan looked at the photo and his eyes suddenly felt dull. His girl... I should have been looking for her long ago and give her a reply. But now, he can only violate her commitment to her again and avoid her. "Su total...Su total?" Su Yan pulled back from the newspaper. "The art of the artists is not as good as people. How to make up for it?" Wang Weijun heard a sigh, "Cough, but now it is a sister of our star, her face is the face of the star, this time by Ning Xi pressed into such a face, our star face, really can''t go! "The natural choices, she can''t, then change other people, speak with strength." Wang Yujun was unable to speak because of Su Yan. However, although Su Yans words are not very good, it is not unreasonable. The role has been determined, the wood has become a boat, this can not be changed. Now Han Han is crushed like this, and they can''t always put all their resources in one bowl. "General Sus meaning, I understand." Wang Junjun spoke. "Well, the snow is not suitable for this time. If you have something, please contact me directly." Su Yan opened, and then there was a bitter bitterness in the throat. Now he can only use this way, a little closer to her... "Okay, I know." Wang Haojun nodded. Now Su Yan has replaced Ningxue to manage Xinghui. Although he can''t reverse the current situation, he can only comfort himself, so he has a lot of background. Soon after Su Yans forefoot left, Zheng Anru rushed into Wangs office like a fire. "General Wang! You must be sure to give us a fair! You have been mad at the hospital! Ning Xi that monk does not know what kind of intrigues he used, even the airborne female No.1, This is totally a shady scene! How can we go to give that kind of person, this is not..." Wang Haojun''s look uninterested interrupted Zheng Anru''s chatter. "Okay, nothing else blames others. I put all the resources on her. How can I be fair to her?" The movie girl, is this a light intrigue?" Even if Lu''s relationship is used, it is necessary for the actor to have enough strength to persuade the crew, even Jess himself, which is even more difficult than the relationship! After all, it is absolutely impossible for Gers to marry his signature. If Wang Weijun had only some regrets before, at this moment, he basically regretted doubting his life. If Ning Xi has always stayed in their starry glory, this miracle, this huge glory, all will be star-shaped, and his name Wang Yijun will remain in the history of entertainment. Chapter 1976： caveat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Thinking of this, Wang Haojun is even worse, Shen Shen said, "Now things have been like this, this role, if she is not satisfied, do not want to go, then I will arrange others!" "Wang, I don''t mean this..." Zheng Anru hurried. She meant to want to take the female owner over, but not directly exit the crew. Wang Yujuns tone is not good. There is a good preparation. Since I am sick, you will let her stay at home to take care of the disease during this time. By the way, I will ponder over the acting skills! Now its so fierce, the company can be more than one artist! Such an obvious warning, Zheng Anru naturally heard it, and originally wanted to say something, but feared that Wang Haojun would be even more unhappy, and he could only go out. This result, Zheng Anru has actually expected, but she is not reconciled! Why did she bring out the most popular actress in the entertainment circle, and finally she would be pushed to the point by a ruthless Ning Xi? ...... After the press conference, Han Hao fell over such a big face this time, and finally the turtle returned, and then dare not brag. Shengshi Entertainment has opened a lively celebration feast. Everyone is cheering and regaining hope. After all, it can be seen from the things of Qin Shuang and Jiang Muye that Ning Xi is not the kind of person who monopolizes his own resources. On the contrary, since Ning Xi came back, he has never forgotten to seek resources for them. For a time, Ning Xi reached the peak of the prestige of all employees and artists in Shengshi Entertainment. Soon after, "Killer" entered an intense shooting. Ning Xi is on the set, holding a script in his hand, but he has to study it carefully if he has free time. The most difficult thing is that Jiang Muyes guy, who lives in the crew, is serious enough to get out of the way. It was just that Lei Ming was moved by tears, and his bear child finally grew up! It took about a week for the story to happen in China, and the filming was over. Ning Xi and Jiang Muye, along with the crew, went to Europe to continue shooting. ...... At the same time, the market of Huaguo Financial suddenly suffered a great impact in a short period of time. Most of the financial indicators in China, including short-term interest rates, monetary assets, securities and real estate, and even stocks of some listed companies, were shocked and worsened. The stock is deteriorating, and the first to bear the brunt is the Lus group in China. With subsidiaries throughout the world, the Lu''s Group is the vane of the Chinese economy and holds the economic lifeline of Asia. Once the Lus Group collapses, it will be a big shock to the entire Chinese economy. In the conference hall, Luzis scorpion-like scorpion is a dull color. "Brother, what is the situation?" Lu Jingli hurried to the conference room, just to see Lu Hao has not left. Lu Hao looked at the complicated data on the computer screen. "Someone is behind the scenes." Now the economy of China is a mess, like the bubble economy of the past. Once the bubble is broken, the consequences are unimaginable. And to get rid of the Chinese economy, the first thing they have to deal with is their Lu. "Can anyone have such a great ability? This is simply impossible!" The purpose of the other party is not a two-company company, but the whole of China. How much power can it do? Today, some of the large and small shareholders of the Lu Group have issued an announcement three days ago to spread the stock to the outside world in the form of selling. Chapter 1977： Bewildered by that woman Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And overnight, the stocks that were thrown out were all acquired by a rather mysterious foreign economic group. If, after the change of the Lu''s group, it falls into the hands of outsiders and forms a virtual bubble economy, which is enough to destroy the entire Chinese economic chain in a short time. Thinking of this, Lu Jingli was scalp and numb. This is definitely a conspiracy! Not only the Lu''s Group, but also a number of powerful SIHL Groups in China, and the experience of the Lu Group, it is exactly the same! That is to say, not only for our Lus group... but to control the entire Asian economy?! Lu Jingli looked at Lu Hao and looked stunned. The Asian economy also comes with too many Asian underground forces. If the Asian economy is destroyed and wants to disintegrate those underground forces, it will be very simple. Whether it is disintegrating or taking it for your own use, there is no difficulty. "Which power is it? I thought it was the **** who surnamed Yun, but I thought that even the guy couldn''t do this!" Lu Jingli thought that his brain would blow up. After a long while, Lu Yan opened his mouth and said two words: "Europe." After hearing these two words, Lu Jingli suddenly squatted, and after a moment he was shocked, "The trough... No... The well water does not make the river... What does the old guy run on our site to do things? And I feel that they are especially targeting us at this time!" If the Lu''s group does not fall into the hands of the owner, then the current form can still be stable. But once the Lu''s group collapses, the consequences naturally need not be said. Like the powerful listed companies in China, with the collapse of the Lu Group, it will instantly collapse and there is no room for negotiation. Originally, there was a deep worry in the cloud, and now the foreign enemy has come together to add a foot... - Night, an old house in the suburbs of Beijing. In the dim shadow, the white-haired mans cool voice came. Hey, Joe Shu is really a big life. Looking at the person who turned away from the family and hatred, Qiao Yis face was very gloomy. A deep, you are fascinated by the woman, I am forgiven by the woman, I can forgive you once. "Oh..." Yun said with a deep smile, as if he had heard something funny. "Now, I will give you a chance to join me. This is our only chance to subvert Lujia!" The dark eyes in the darkness of the clouds fall on the man''s body in essence. "It seems... this time, the uncle''s thigh is quite thick? If so, why do you need a younger generation?" Qiao Yi was completely angered by the deep and careless voice of the cloud. "The obstacles! Your mother''s bones are not cold! You are so time-consuming, think about it for yourself, what have you done in the whole year!" "What did you do..." The cloud looked deep. This year, he clearly did not do anything, but made him feel that only this year, he is truly alive. "I am pulling you out of the mud!" Qiao Yi hated the iron and did not become a steel tone. Yunshen heard the words and laughed with a low voice. "Isn''t it not afraid that I was the last time, and I went to the middle of the road, and went to help Lu Hao, and broke your good deeds?" "You dare!" After Yun Shen said that he broke his mind, Qiao Yi suddenly became angry. Cloud deep eyebrows, "Joe''s backing this time is so powerful, I dare not make any difference?" "You know it! In any case, Lujia will die! If you join me, I can''t do anything before!" Chapter 1978： Dear brother Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Qiao Yi was a little slower, and then opened his mouth with sorrow. "If you really like that woman, it is not a big deal. When Lu Jia is finished, grab it directly!" "A night, drop off." Yun Shen seems to have lost patience, and the direct cool voice. "You..." Joe easily saw the other party still not loose, his brows were tight, "A deep, I don''t have much time to spend with you! Now I give you two choices, first, stand with me on the united front, we Still a family, otherwise, we will be enemies in the future." Clouds deep lips, "Oh, I thought, we are already enemies?" "You...you...good! Good! Good!" Joe Yi brushed up and stood up, and even said three sounds. "Since you want to be with me, and the European emperor, then don''t blame Joe!" Qiao Yi stood up, no longer talked with Yun Shen, and turned away. Tang night led the life and sent people out. Qiao Yi glanced at Tang night, Shen Sheng, "A night, if you have time, you will persuade him more. Everything I do is good for him! Otherwise, when the European Emperor fully takes over the Asian forces, I can''t keep it. he!" Tang Ye heard that he did not speak. He was sandwiched between Yunshen and Qiao Yi. Many things were very difficult. Unexpectedly, the master not only fled in the past, but also took the line with the forces of the European emperor over the past year... As far as he knows, even in the heyday of organization, it is impossible to climb the forces over there... This thing seems to be full of mystery... Who saved the master that year? How can he team up with the European Emperor? The economic crisis in China this time was actually related to the master. Although the master does not have this ability, but if it involves the European emperor... Not to mention the region''s Huaguo, even the entire Asian economic chain, will be destroyed. ...... Almost Qiao Yi just left, and another person came to visit. Looking at the coming of the night, the look was a little surprised. Lu Yan... Since Ning Xis coma, Yun Shen and Lu Xin have never had any intersections and meetings, but they have a tacit understanding. The forces of the two sides have maintained a delicate balance. Tonight, Lu Hao personally went to the door, and it is estimated that it is also related to the European emperor. Because of the sudden invasion of the forces of the European Empire, this balance is now in jeopardy. Whether it is Lujia or their side, it will inevitably be affected. There is no egg under the nest. As the master said, the European Emperors power to Asia is bound to come. If they dont cooperate with the European Emperor, then the first one to be solved after the European Emperors settlement of Lus family is probably them. Tang night retracted the thoughts of the spread, and after the announcement with Yunshen, he took the people up. Inside the house. Seeing people coming, Yunshens legs are on the coffee table, leaning his head and squinting. Well, youre so many tonights guests~ just sit down~ Lu Hao sat down on the single sofa opposite the white-haired man. He said nothing in a single sentence. He straightened the door and said two words, "Cooperation." Yun deep laughed and said, "I said, dear brother, your way of persuading people is really special. Do you know? My uncle told me that if Lu Jia is finished, then..." After the cloud was deep, Lu Hao knew what it would be like to say what Joeys character would be. The calm and unwavering scorpion was suddenly shot. The dark dawn of the clouds also instantly cooled down and suddenly said: "In fact, you want to kill me too?" Just like, he also wants to kill him. Chapter 1979： You want Lujia, I want Tang Xi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Every moment, every moment, I am thinking. But because of the little girl who had no heart and lungs, I was forced to endure this idea. Even he was surprised that he would be so tolerant... Of course, the guy opposite is seemingly different. "You rejected Joe Yi." Lu Yan opened, completely affirmative tone. It seems that he not only expected Joe to come to him, but also expected him to reject Qiao Yi. The cloud sighed deeply. "I refused him. It means I must accept you? Big brother, your logic is worrying!" "You know very well what the truth of the year is." At this time, Lu Hao suddenly said something. The clouds deepened and the pupils shrank. "Oh, what do you know? Everyone in the year, **** it! You include Lujia!" "After this incident, I will leave Lu." Lu Hao continued to speak. The big Lu, even so easy to say let go? Looking at the opposite side of the expression, this sentence does not seem to care about the appearance, the clouds are deep and stunned, there is no pleasure in the heart, sneer, "Never, we change, you want Lujia, I want Tang Xi?" Lu Haos face was slightly cold. She is not a transactional item. After Lu Hao finished this sentence, he immediately got up and left. Behind him, the indifference of the clouds above the deep surface suddenly turned into a hollow numb look. "Oh, boring..." ...... Half a month later, Ning Xi and Jiang Muye returned to China. The shooting of the European part was very smooth. The other actors of the original crew had doubts about Ning Xi, and after they finally performed the role of Anna through Ning Xi, they finally closed their mouths. Although Hollywood intrigues the Chinese, it is also respectful to those who are truly powerful. Even Lily Ann, the relationship with Ning Xi has now eased a lot. In Europe, even the media broke the news, Ning Xi and Li Li An side by side shopping, the hotel live together. ...... Ning Xi just got off the plane and the phone ringing rang. "Hey, dear, are you here?" The sweet voice of the woman came from the phone. "Yes Lilyan, I just got off the plane." Ning Xidao. "Oh! Dear! You know, I just finished reading "The World", your Meng Changge is awesome! If you put it in Hollywood, at least one Oscar!" On the other side of the phone, came Lily Ann, who is far away from Europe, is quite excited. Even Ning Xi can still hear some of the classic lines of Meng Changge from the phone. "Lilyan, you are too exaggerated." Ning Xi helplessly laughed. "Okay, dear, I am relieved when you return home safely. I must call me when I have time!" "Reassured, will definitely!" Ning Xi smiled. In the past two months in Europe, she and Lilian had the most dramas, so that they lived together day and night, unconsciously, the relationship between the two from the beginning was tense, and later became a girlfriend who had nothing to say. Hang up the phone, Ning Xi walked outside the airport. It is like an arrow. Soon after, she would fly to other countries to continue shooting, taking advantage of this time to rest, and quickly accompany her family and baby. I don''t know what to expect, there is a slight worry in Ning Xi''s voice. Recently, she has been shooting closed abroad, and it is only recently learned that during this period of time, the domestic economy has experienced great turmoil, and the Lus Group has been the most affected. I dont know what happened to Lus situation... ...... Ning Xi got on the bus and was rushing to Luzhen. The ringing of the phone suddenly rang. Caller ID: Greetings. Chapter 1980： Long-term meal ticket [to ask for a monthly ticket! ! ! 】 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The second time I received a call from the Great God, Ning Xi was not so fussed. It was just a brow, and I thought to myself, wouldnt she ask her to pay the bill? "Little girl~" "Hey God, which KFC you are in, this is a small one to pay the bill." Ning Xi was very consciously opening. "It doesn''t have to pay the bill." The cold end of the phone. This time it is so good? Ning Xi surprised, "Where are you looking for me?" "Take my white tiger away." "Hey...ha? What do you say?" "This guy eats me for half a year''s food expenses, eat KFC these days, the whole family can''t eat, can only have chicken legs, even milk tea can not drink ..." Han Yan sighed, full of resentment. It is too difficult for the emperor to feed a white tiger than the forest. Especially like a chill, even I can''t afford it, let alone let the white tiger eat enough. She found that although the great **** is powerful, her ability to take care of herself is almost negative. I really don''t know how he lived to the present. Ning Xi: "So what do you mean?" "Help me raise a few days!" Han Yan said unceremoniously. "..." Ning Xi has nothing to say at the moment. Let her pay the bill for the first time, let her make a meal ticket for the second time, or a meal ticket for a tiger with a huge appetite! Fortunately... for this request, Ning Xiu can not! Hey! Her little cute tiger~ "No problem, you can send it directly! I was in the last town!" Shortly after hanging up the phone, Han Hao could not wait to send the white tiger to Luzhen. Fortunately, Luzhen is remote, belonging to the undeveloped area, plus it is already at night, otherwise the emergence of this white tiger is afraid of causing panic. After seeing the white tiger next to the chill, Ning Xi immediately stunned his eyes. "Great God, what does it usually eat?" "You can feed it!" Han slouched and yawned, but just waved his hand and left. Ning Xi mouth corner micro-sucking, sighing and touching the white tiger''s head, "Your master is too unreliable, and you will still mix with me in the future! Custody will keep you fat!" "mom--" Ning Xi is bowing his head and talking to the white tiger. Suddenly, the leg is soft, and a soft little scorpion rushes toward her. "Hey! Little baby! I want to die! Let''s hug my mother~" Xiaobao stuck in Ning''s arms and was full of joy. At this time, Yu Guang saw the white tiger next to Ning Xi and suddenly widened his eyes. "Mom! Be careful!" When the little guy finished, he quickly reached between Ning Xi and Bai Hu and made a block posture. The little tiger looked at the opposite tiger. Ning Xi was moved to the head of the little guy. "Small treasure don''t worry, this is a friend of the mother, it won''t hurt people." "Mom''s friend?" "Correct." Hearing Ning Xi said, Xiao Bao only relaxed. After being out of vigilance, he looked at the big white tiger. "Go, let''s go in and play again, don''t scare other neighbors." "Ok." Therefore, Ning Xi led the little buns and the big white tiger into the house. Lu Hao heard the voice of the entrance, knowing that Ning Xi was back, and subconsciously looked at the direction of the entrance. After seeing the familiar white tiger that appeared next to Ning Xi, Lu Yan looked awkward. "Have come over?" Ning Xi shrugged. "No, it''s the guy who can''t afford it, let me help for a few days! This master is too unreliable!" [ PS: Emma is exhausted and I am provoked... There are still a few chapters behind, but I need to modify it, so I will go here first~ I want to add readers and add tribal babies to my comment area to post comments. Chapter 1981： 闯虎穴 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Yan heard the words, and his look was somewhat suspicious. The temper of this person seems to be a person who does not care about the world, but he always feels that this person is not that simple. Everything he does, seemingly weird and ridiculous, actually has his own meaning. Although you can''t guess the other''s intentions, you can be sure that the other party is a friend. On the other hand, Ning Xi and Xiao Bao have completely played together with the big white tiger. The two men gave the big white tiger a bite to eat. Looking at the white tiger after eating and drinking, the snow tail behind him swayed, lying on the ground and spreading his belly, let Xiaobao stick to it, and Ning Xi was simply turned over. "Come and eat." Lu Yan looked helplessly at the big and small on the ground. Perhaps, can you consider giving them a pet? "Oh! Come on!" Ning Xi reluctantly removed his eyes from the white tiger''s body and was preparing to go to dinner. At this time, the white tiger immediately sat up straight, and a pair of tigers looked straight out of the door and from the throat. Give a low-pitched warning. "boom--" A crisp sound came out and the door was knocked open. Two men in black dresses were rushed in. "Follow us..." One of the men, the words have not been finished, but the corner of his eyes suddenly swept to the Baihua Bangladeshi tiger next to Ning Xi. With his professionalism and common sense, it is enough to know what the creatures in front of me mean. This is not the ordinary white tiger in the zoo! The man is sluggish for about three seconds. "Sorry, we have gone the wrong place!" One of them responded quickly, leaving the companion to leave. However, the White Tiger is a huge embarrassment. If the feather arrow is generally pulled out, it is stopped in front of the door. This snoring is that Ning Xi is also full of tremors and heart. To know that in the wild, a white tiger''s roar, it is the ground shaking the mountain, let alone feel the tiger scream at such a close distance. As for the black man, it was under the tiger''s whistle, and his figure was unstable. He almost fell to the ground. Seeing that the white tiger did not immediately come up, the two men quickly fled to escape. Soon, the two Lu Haos men rushed in with a breathless breath. Boss! Youre fine! Another white tiger who saw the door was shocked. "This... this is..." "What happened?" Lu Yan asked. "There is a curfew, but the other party is obviously a professional mercenary. When we found out, people have already touched the neighborhood!" Lu Yans brow is awkward. After all, Luzhen is a residential area. He cant do too tight defense. And even if the defense is strict, as long as the person sent by the other party has a high level, there will be a possibility of being broken. The defense around him has done his best to the extreme, showing that the two players are at least at a level. Can you please force the a-level mercenary, no need to guess. Seeing the white tiger swaying around the two men of Lu Hao, Ning Xi rushed to the white tiger and brought it back. "Baby, come back! They are not enemies!" "Big white, come!" Xiaobao waved to the white tiger. It seems that I understand the words of Ning Xi and Xiao Bao. The white tiger smashed the snow tail and walked toward the small treasure holding a piece of beef in his hand. At this moment, Ning Xi looked out the door and browed a little. This period of time seems to be not peaceful. Some time ago, she had already met a follower and was finally solved by the cold. Chapter 1982： Pit a big **** to be a bodyguard Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Before being tracked, Ning Xi was afraid of Lu Yu, so he did not tell him. Tonight, some people broke into the town of Deer and broke the door of the garden building. Fortunately, this is a white tiger, but even if she and Lu Hao can deal with these two people, but today Xiaobao is also here, in case there is a slight mistake, she can not imagine the consequences. There are white tigers here, and there should be no problems for the time being. "Don''t worry, I let Tang Lang come over. You should not go out in the past few days." Lu Yan said. Ning Xi nodded, "Well, first send Xiaobao to the old house! You must also be careful!" The purpose of the other party is obviously her, of course, more likely this time together with Lu Hao. "it is good." ...... After calming for two days, the other party did not seem to be planning to attack again. It is estimated that the next wave is preparing. Its chilling, dont come. After seeing the cold, the white tiger was very excited and rushed directly toward the cold body. "Well, the food is good~" Seeing the white tiger full of energy, smiles coldly. "That is, do not look at who raised, it is better to give me a straightforward to raise, save you to sleep with your meal!" Ning Xi Yue look more and more reluctant. "That won''t work." Han Yan shook his head. Ning Xi is just talking about it, knowing that the chill will not agree. "Hey, great god~" Suddenly, Ning Xi grabbed the cold. "Dry? Do you want me to eat?" Han Yu took a look at her with Yu Guang. Ning Xi was suddenly caught. Can you not know how to eat, it will affect your brilliant image! "It is such a great god, I was stared at by the killer. The night before, there were people who sneaked into the deer town... The gods sought protection and sought thighs ~~~" Ning Xixing eyes. "No, I still have things." Han Yan decisively refused. "Is it urgent?" Ning Xi thought that if the other party is in trouble, he will naturally not be reluctant. "KFC has a new package, I have to go to the queue." "I am going to... God, don''t you play with me? And, how can you talk without saying anything!" Ning Xi complained. "Speaking is not a word?" Ning Xi , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Fortunately, this whistle is still there, and later Lu Hao helped her back. "Isn''t the human condition already paid? You saved me last time!" "No." Ning Xi decisively shook his head: "The last time was not the whistle I blew." "Not what you are blowing, I did save you." The expression of the cold is taken for granted. "Is it for you to save?" Ning Xi asked. Hanxi seriously thought about it and then said: "No." "Since it is not the whistle I am blowing, it is not me who asks you to save me... How can this person be counted? ... God, are you right?" Ning Xi said with a smile, the expression is more natural. "Yes..." "I know that you are most reasonable!" Ning Xi suddenly took the cold to the death. If she can make a chill in this town, she is still afraid of a hair killer! So I have to give the big **** to the pit! I want to argue, but it is dumb. Ning Xi said that it was not bad. The whistle was neither her blowing nor her asking for help. "I always feel a little wrong..." He looked at the little girl across the street. Ning Xi: "I will let you queue up to buy a new package, and send it to you within half an hour!" Greetings: "Good!" Chapter 1983： Play with the gods Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the same time, Tang Lang is wearing a flower shirt and slippers, and is coming to the garden building. "Boss, is there something wrong with finding me?" Tang Lang asked as he entered the door. Ning Xi explored his head and glanced at the door. "Two brothers, you are coming, there is something, but now it''s okay." "So, what the **** is it?" Tang Lang was speechless, and the old man told him to come over and play! "These days have not been peaceful. There was a killer attack the night before. I wanted to invite you to the town." Ning Xi explained. "Killer..." Tang Langs eyes glimpsed and he was seeing the coldness not far away. Immediately, Tang Langs little heart trembled: The trough slot in the trough! How is this cargo here? Then what killer should not be this cargo! Ning Xibai gave him a look. "Is it great that I invited the town to the field?" I heard the sound, Tang Lang was relieved. If this guy is a killer, I am afraid that few can escape. It is a bug-like existence. "Since there is already a town, I am still looking for me!" Tang Lang was speechless, and it was very hot. He wanted to go home and eat watermelon! "Kids, come and play with me." Suddenly, Han Han stretched out a waist and hooked his fingers toward Tang Lang. When I heard the sound, Ning Xi suddenly smiled and smiled: "Its certainly useful to ask you to come. Second brother, you are going to play with the gods!" "Hey! Ning Xiaoxi, you sell me again! I don''t fight!" Tang Lang shook his head resolutely. What international jokes! That guy, he and Tang night can''t get close to each other, fight with him, he doesn''t itch! "Well... kid, you don''t come, I will go up and kill you." The chill is quite boring. Tang Langs hammer killed me and said nothing. "Come on, I can''t do it. I use a finger to hit you." The cold smiled openly. "What do you say?!" Suddenly, Tang Langs voice flashed. by! Excessive! One finger! Who are you looking down? ! "I said, I have a finger, I am playing with you." The chill is really sticking out a finger. "Two brothers, you shouldn''t even hit a big **** with one finger?" Ning Xi sighed aside. "Just kidding!" Tang Lang''s lungs were all mad: "Well, what you said, a finger! If I can''t beat you with a finger, I will call you Grandpa!" After that, Tang Langs body shape was a vertical moment, and he immediately deceived himself. At this point, the cold standing in the same place, motionless, left hand behind the back, just a finger. When Tang Lang was less than half a metre from the chill, the brilliance in the chill was instantaneous, and it immediately turned to the emptiness point. Hey! Just listening to the small building in the garden, it was actually bursting into the air. The cold one crossed the void and the wind ran over. If you dont arrive, its a slap in the face. The speed of the cold finger is reaching the limit, not only is Ning Xi not seeing it, even Tang Lang has not seen it. Between the electric and the stone fire, this finger is in the abdomen of Tang Lang. A bang. Tang Lang is still not sure what happened, but he has been turned to the ground. Tang Lang looked blank and stared at the lazy coldness in front of him, his face was unbelievable. The lazy man in front of him is simply a casual finger, but he cant resist it... It''s hard to imagine that if the man used his full strength, would he be poked by a finger? Tang Lang is so big. For the martial arts, it is considered to be very talented and very conceited. But there are people outside, there are days outside the sky, it is really not acceptable. Tang Langs heart is comforting himself. He is a normal human being and does not compare with such monsters! Chapter 1984： Spike Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I lost..." Tang Lang sighed, how could humans fight monsters! "Oh, really boring, come back again." Han Yan once again hooked his finger toward Tang Lang. In an instant, Tang Lang hit a squid and got up and hugged his fists: "Grandpa, don''t come!" It seems that the chills also feel boring, and the eyes fall on Ning Xi: "Are you coming?" Ning Xi immediately shook his head like a rattle. "Great God, as you said, I am a weak chicken, please ignore me!" "Okay." Han Yan re-sit back to the sofa, turn on the TV, and watch the cartoon. Yes, cartoons... After Lu Hao came back from work, he saw the chills, and he was a little surprised. Ning Xi smugly pulled Lu Hao to the side and said how he had brought the cold pit. After listening to Lu Yan, I couldnt help but laugh. Looking at the man on the sofa who seems to have no heart, I thought about my own guess, and sure enough. I was afraid that it was cold and I knew what might happen. The white tiger of that day was also specially left by him. ...... Late at night. A small change outside the garden building. The hall was very dark, and Tang Lang accompanied the cold and watched the cartoon for the whole day. Both of them were watching it with gusto. "Grandpa, someone is coming." Suddenly, Tang Lang was cold and looked out the door. Now the goods shouted Grandpa and shouted very smoothly, without psychological barriers. "Then you still don''t open the door?" "okay!" Tang Lang got up and ran up the small steps and opened the door. "welcome!" Looking at the men in the suits holding guns outside the door, Tang Lang laughed. Smell, a few killers are a glimpse. The first person, the brow is locked, and the gun is shot at Tanglang. Tang Langs reaction was also extremely fast. While the man raised his arm, he had already ran away and hid. "Grandpa, some people don''t give you face!" Tang Lang shouted at the chill on the sofa. The voice just fell, and then look at the sofa, the cold has long disappeared. "I rely on this speed..." Tang Lang stared at the cold standing in front of the door and couldn''t help but shudder. "Does this play beat the dead?" Han Yan stood in front of a few men, his eyes looking towards the gunhole of the black hole. "Looking for death!" The man with the gun slammed in the cold, and pulled the trigger in the cold. "boom"! The loud noise echoed in the building. "what" Several killers looked at each other and saw the man who looked lazy. He pointed out that the gun was moved to the other side. The gunmans gun didnt kill him, but he killed one of his companions in front of him. "Children don''t want to play with guns, look at it, something is going on." Han Yan shook his head. The chills just opened, and several others also took out their pistols at the same time. "Let me see." Han Yu took the pistol of one of the killers. "boom"! The squeaking moment triggers the trigger and opens several shots. And every shot was hit on the thighs of several killers. A scream, screaming in the dark night. "Sorry... I made a mistake, I will fight again." The cockroach raised the pistol and pulled the trigger on the heads of several people. "boom"! "boom"! "boom"! ...... After a few shots, the heads of several killers were pierced and died on the spot. "This time I was right." I smashed several bodies on the ground and then threw the pistol out the door. "Unsightly, clean up." The chills returned to the sofa, opened a pack of potato chips, and watched the cartoon. "Well, Grandpa, listen to you." Tang Langs fart was pushed forward and several bodies were pulled out. [ ps: Good night for the babies~ Todays explosion is over, what are you? I wish you a happy reading~] Chapter 1985： Legs are not missing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Qiao Yi sent to the killer of Luzhen, there are several groups of people in these days. However, after going to Luzhen, there was no news, like the evaporation of humans. "Joe, I want to come to Lu''s defense. Before the deployment of several killers, only two people escaped and said that they saw the white tiger in Luzhen." Feng Jin has some thoughts. "White Tiger?" Qiao Yi looked confused, it is difficult, the previous batch of killers, were all killed by the white tiger? "Joe, I think, you can let the forces of the European emperor move out." Feng Jindao. Hearing, Joe Yi shook his head. If even this little thing can''t be done well, even the power of the European emperor is going to kill the killer, I am afraid that some are not suitable. "After dispatching a few killers to Deer Town." Qiao Yizhen flashes in the cold. If this is not the case, then he will go out in person. In any case, you must kill all the people who are Lu Yan! ...... These days, the chilling town sits in the small garden of Luzhen Town, and all the killers are easily solved by him. Tang Lang just sat on the sofa every day and ate watermelon, watching the killers who didnt know how to live, and then doing some cleaning work, it was easy. "Kid, come play!" Han Hao yawned, looking like a lazy, staring at Tang Langdao who was eating melon. "Grandpa, don''t tell me, do you eat melon?" Tang Lang looked charming and handed a piece of watermelon to the cold. "eat." Han nodded, and the watermelon that Tang Lang handed over was clean. Since the last time, Tang Lang is no longer willing to accompany him. He is a human being, how can he insist on a trick and a half under the monster''s hand, self-abuse this kind of thing, once tried is enough, willing to try the second time, that is a fool. "Someone broke through the blockade of Luzhen..." In the middle of the night, Ning Xi appeared in the hall, reminding me. "Great God, there are people who don''t give you face. I know that you are sitting here, and you are running for two days. I don''t know what you think. If someone doesn''t give me face, I must give him a big job." Block." Tang Lang looked cold and smiled. The cold cockroach cocked the legs of the lang, and did not seem to hear the words of Tang Lang. After a while, Han Han took a piece of watermelon and said, "You go out and cool down!" "There is air conditioning in the house, which is cooler than outside." Tang Lang subconsciously said. As the voice just fell, Tang Lang changed his face. This time I am afraid that there will be a lot of killers. If there is a gun battle, it will be fine. He and Ning Xi are not this monster. If the gun is in the middle, it can be adjusted. "Grandpa is right, its still cool outside..." Tang Lang took Ning Xi and left the garden building. ...... An hour later, there was a burst of gunfire in the small building. After another quarter of an hour, Ning Xi and Tang Lang returned to the garden building after the gunshots completely disappeared. The chill is still lying on the sofa with watermelon. Inside and outside the hall, the body of the body... ...... Seeing the appearance of Tang Lang, the gaze of the cold eyes. "Grandpa, I understand..." Tang Lang smiled charmingly, like a hard-working bee, moving the body away from the garden building and cleaning it up. "Great God, ask for the thigh ~" Ning Xi stared at the cold, star eyes. "There is no shortage of pendants on the legs." "I said, when can I go?" Not waiting for Ning Xi to open, chilling the watermelon rind in the trash can, looking at Ning Xi asked. Ning Xi was full of subtle smiles, staring at the cold. This is coming, I still want to go, which is so easy! "When no killer dares to come..." Ning Xi smiled. Han sighed and filled with resentment. He finally became a nanny. Look at the good food here! Chapter 1986： The master is green. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I wanted to leave a few times, but I was left behind by the temptation of Ning Xis timely use of food. For Ning Xi, this **** can do it with a few foods. If it is too troublesome, it will be a little extravagant for the whole family, and even the cooking effort will be saved. ...... "Little baby, be careful about the liver~" On the second day, Ning Xi held imported raw beef in his hand and stared at the white tiger in the hall. White Tiger stood up in an instant, his spirits swayed, shaking the white tail and walking toward Ningxia. "Hand grip claws ~" Ning Xi tempted. White tiger''s head slanted, staring at Ning Xi. "this is not bad!" Ning Xi is ready to feed the white tiger. Suddenly, the cold appears, grabbing a few bags of imported beef next to Ning Xi. "Great God... This is the food of the great white tiger... still born!" Ning Xi can not laugh. "Kid." The cold hand slammed and threw the beef to Tang Lang not far away. "Good Le, Grandpa, you are waiting!" Tang Lang ran to the kitchen and smashed the beef. "I am going! You two..." Ning Xi looked at the cold and smashed the waves. These two people are simply awkward! Especially Tang Lang, especially what, actually cook for the cold... I have cooked! Suddenly there is a feeling that the master is green. "It''s hard to eat." I took a sip and lost interest. At this moment, the white tiger walked in front of the cold, staring at the beef in the hands of the cold. Upon seeing it, the chills directly dropped the beef on the ground. The white tiger swayed the snow tail and swallowed the beef in one mouth. However, up to two breaths of effort, the beef was spit out by the white tiger. "Not at all..." Tang Lang untied the apron and looked awkward. Ning Xi: "..." ...... At the same time, inside the deer town. A European and American old man with a cane, looking at the middle-aged black man to the rear, calmly said: "Jorric, is it smooth?" The black face is expressionless: "Some wastes, it seems that the guards in this place are very common." "Don''t care too much, even the above can let us out, fear is not too simple." Europe and the elderly. Both of them are the "original sin" killer list, the top ranked killer. "Those who are sent out by Qiao Yi are waste." The black man, known as Joric, wiped the blood on his hands with paper. "If the power of the European Emperor does not want to occupy Asia, how can it be seen that Joey is the matchmaker, even this little thing can''t be done well, and we have to be dispatched, it''s ridiculous." Jolick crouched down. Also wiped the dust on the shoes. "Be careful, the above tasks can not fail." The European and American old men smiled and walked toward the garden building. ...... About half an hour later, in front of the small garden building, Jolick took out a submachine gun. "Joyick, don''t be so rude, we are coming to visit." The old man said. Jorik shrugged and took the assault gun. "Excuse me, is anyone there?" European and American old people are very polite knocking. Soon, Ning Xi opened the door. Staring at the old man in front of the eyes and sly, Ning Xi has some doubts. "Hello, take the liberty to come to the trouble, please forgive me." European and American old people, look to Ning Xi, gently smile. "You are?" Ning Xi asked. "What are you doing?" Tang Lang held half a piece of watermelon and walked up. "Hello, may I ask this lady is Miss Ning Xi?" The old man in Europe and America smiled. "I am Ning Xi." Ning Xidao. "Hello Miss Ning Xi." The old man in Europe and the United States said: "What other words need to be accounted for?" Said, the old man in Europe and the United States took out a scalpel from his arms, and his face was more peaceful. Chapter 1987： Can you give someone a face? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I saw the European and American old people in front of me, and suddenly took out a very sharp scalpel, Ning Xi subconsciously retreated toward the rear. Even if the reaction is slow, it is clear at the moment that the European and American old man and the black people beside him are killers. "You are... the top ten death doctors on the original sinner list?!" Tang Lang brow suddenly picked up. "Young man, you know me." The old man in Europe and America asked with a smile. Seeing the old man in Europe and the United States admitted his identity, Tang Lang took a breath. "Death Doctor" is the nickname of the old guy. In front of this European and American old man, the name is the underground forces in Europe and America. When I was young, I was an extremely famous surgeon. Later, I didnt know what happened. This old man in Europe and America used his scalpel to cut off the head of his daughter and his wife. It was a full metamorphosis! Since then, he has become a killer, and the title given to him by the outside world is the "death doctor." Tang Langs heart trembled. Since this old man in Europe and America is a death doctor, the black man next to him should be his partner, the seventh in the original sinner list, Jierik, who has a clean shackle. The two top sins of the original sin list can be brought to China for assassination. I am afraid that it is the power of the European emperor... "Two, is there any last words? If not, then we can start." The doctor died. At this moment, Tang Lang stared at the big eyes and shouted: "Grandpa! Some people don''t give you face, especially to kick the pavilion!" Soon, the cold hand held a chicken leg in his hand, full of oily eyes, wearing Ning Xi''s slippers on his feet, while eating and walking towards the door. "Old things, there is a kind of running, my grandfather is coming, you are waiting!" Tang Lang saw wearing a pair of slippers, and the dignity on his face finally dissipated, and began to hold the remaining watermelon in his hand. "Who!" The cold walked to the side of Ning Xi. "On this old black, there is this old and immortal!" Tang Lang, while eating watermelon, pointed to "death doctor" and "clean shackle" Jorike. "You, who?" Han Yan took a piece of watermelon from Tang Lang''s hand and asked while eating. Seeing Tang Lang and Han Han, the two people who eat melons, Ning Xi is completely speechless. This is the top ten killer on the original sin list. Can you give someone a face? Can you give me some face! ! After seeing the chills coming out, the crazy look of the sick in Europe and the United States was instantly convinced. In particular, Yorik, he quickly took over the submachine gun. On the cold face, he was hung with a flattering smile: "Hey, grandpa, how is your old man!" Jorics forehead oozing cold sweat. This... Is it above his mothers international joke? ! No one told them that this metamorphosis is here! ! ! "Who are you?" I greeted me with a melon. "Grandpa, look at your memory... I am Jorik..." Jorik rushed to laugh. "Oh." I thought about it and didn''t think about it. "Before, I didn''t open my eyes to offend your old man. You are a lot of elderly people, interrupting me with one leg, and then being picked up by my friend." Jorik looked at the European and American old people. About two years ago, he and the "death doctor" took the assassination mission, and encountered cold greetings on the way... The result was almost killed by the cold... Jorik was interrupted by one leg and then reconnected by the "death doctor." "What do you mean by holding a scalpel at me?" "Oh... I..." The old man in Europe and the United States shook his body and immediately swept his chin with his scalpel: "Don''t misunderstand, I shave..." Chapter 1988： Grab money Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, I shave, I havent shaved for a few days, its hard to be..." The old man in Europe and the United States shook his head, and the sharp scalpel hung back and forth on his chin. "Your chin is bleeding." Tang Lang ate watermelon and squinted. "Oh...nothing, nothing, little problem!" The old man in Europe and America raised his hand and wiped the blood with his sleeve. "Do you want me to help you scrape?" asked coldly. "No, no..." European and American veterans shook their heads again and again. "You''re welcome." The chilly smashed the watermelon rind and threw it directly on Yorik''s face. Looking at Jorics stunned, cold eyebrows asked: Is there any problem? "No problem, no problem at all, I don''t know where to fly from the watermelon rind, little things..." Yorick said. The cold shrugged and took the scalpel from the old man in Europe and America. "Stand up, don''t move, or it''s broken..." After the greetings, I really helped the European and American old people to shave their beards. After the beard was scraped, the chilling did not stop. It was actually scraping the hair of the old European and American old man and shaving it into a bald head. "Grandpa, how do you scrape his eyebrows?" Tang Lang asked. "Cool!" Cool? Then, I asked the old man in Europe and America. "Cool! Really refreshing!" European and American veterans nodded again and again, for fear that the word was not right, offended this metamorphosis. Hearing, chilling and satisfied, took a scalpel and walked to the side of Jolick. It is not worth mentioning that Joriks thick beard, eyebrows and hair have been wiped out. "Cool?" He looked at Jorik and asked with a smile. "Cool! Im in trouble, my grandmother, Ive long wanted to hang up all the time. Its really comfortable. Yoricks face was so flattering. "Thank you, each person is five hundred dollars." Jorik and the old man in Europe and the United States, came back to God, and quickly rushed over his body. "Grandfather, there is no money on the body, only three hundred..." "I only have four hundred..." Jorik and the old Americans in Europe and the United States took all the dollars they had and handed them over to them. "You owe me one hundred, you owe me two hundred." The cold is calculated, the road. "In this way, we will calculate according to the interest rate of the Bank of China. Don''t forget to return it to me at that time." Han Yan put seven hundred dollars into his pocket. "Good... Grandpa, we have something to do, let''s go first, and we will come to give you money..." Jolie Kela was a native of Europe and the United States. He only hated his aunt and gave birth to a few legs. He almost climbed and ran out of the garden. ...... "Kids, buy more watermelons, buy some meat." Han Yan threw seven hundred dollars to Tang Lang. "Good grandfather." Tang Lang nodded. Ning Xi stood aside, completely served, and the five-body suit. Putting the two original sins to help the top ten killers shave their eyebrows, hair and beards, and also smashed the family for seven hundred dollars... The result... let Tang Lang go to buy watermelon and meat... Seven hundred dollars, this Nima is to buy more watermelon and meat. Ning Xi is to understand, Han Hao special is a life idiot... "Grandpa, how do you let them run away? It''s better to kill it!" Tang Lang put the money in the bag, staring at the cold smile. "Kill it?" A cold look, staring at Tang Lang inexplicably: "Who are they?" Smell, Tang Lang and Ning Xi almost vomited blood three liters. After half a day, shaving the hair of two people, I have to pay seven hundred dollars... As a result, Han Hao didnt know who the two were, what to do... Suddenly, Ning Xi was upset by the two killers. Its not easy to be really special! Chapter 1989： This is simply a miracle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Joe Yi listened to the anger of the other end of the phone. "You, his mother''s bastard! Don''t you know who is in the town of Deer?! Just dare to let the task send us?" Jorik angered to the limit. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, just ask someone to send the past three hundred dollars, and then something happens, you will wait to die!" When Jorik finished, he hanged the phone directly. Joe Yi listened completely to the inexplicable, and he didn''t know what kind of fire was made by Joric. What is the situation of three hundred dollars? Moreover, this task is given to them by the European Emperor''s forces. What is it about? But in any case, Qiao Yi is not an idiot, even the "death doctor" and Joric did not get it, afraid that it is Lu Hao over there, really invited to the master of the town. "Don''t you want to use that person?" Feng Jin brows a glimpse. Qiao Yi fell silent. The person who Feng Jin said has no reputation in the world. However, it is the strongest killer of the European Emperor. It is no exaggeration to say that it is the number one in the world. In desperation, Qiao Yi can only contact the forces of the European emperor once again, asking them to send a stronger killer. "Joe, you mean, want us to use Shaw?" A low voice came out. "If Xiao war is willing to take it... everything is fine." Joe Yi laughed. "Then you know, Xiao war last time to assassinate the cold, the injury is not light, still in cultivation." "Chilling?!" When he heard the name of the greeting, Joey suddenly took a look. Although he has never seen himself, the name of the cold is just like a slap in the face. At that time, the youngest daughter of the European Emperor was originally given a chill. However, the chill did not buy it at all, and eventually broke with the European Emperor. The forces of the Ouhuang side, for many years, sent a large number of top killers to assassinate the cold, and none of them could come back alive. For the chill, Joe Yi also heard a little. It is said that the genius of a hidden family, a strong strength, has exceeded the limit that the world can understand. "Xia war... have you survived?" Qiao Yi asked subconsciously. In Joe''s heart, the words "chilling and invincible" are almost equal. I am afraid that only the legendary Qin asked the heavens to fight the cold. Characters like them are already legendary, and Xiao war is so powerful that it is only secular. "Oh, almost, its gone! Its a pity..." The gloomy voice sighed. The assassination method of Xiao War is the first in the world. Even if it is a chill, it is almost a bit of a road. "The battle of Xiao is indeed awesome..." Qiao Yi could not help but sigh. Just one step away, you can assassinate the chills, which is a miracle. Even if it fell short, it hurt at least. "Oh... Joey, I tell you, before Joric called, you know who is sitting in Lujia." The other side of the phone. "Who is it?" Qiao Yi hurriedly asked. "Chilling." "what?!" Qiao Yi took a cold breath. In Luzhen, is it a cold? ! How can this be! What is the relationship between greetings and Lu Yi, Tong Ning Xi, how could they help them in Ningxia in Luzhen! Qiao Yi never knew that Lu Hao and Ning Xi knew the cold. "Oh, the killer is no longer useful. You know, even the first killer of the original crime, Li Suifeng, was easily wiped out by the cold. No wonder they will complain, this time let Xiao Zhan go. Let''s go!" After that, the phone will be hung up without giving Joe Yi the opportunity to continue. Chapter 1990： This killer is not simple Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Deer town. There is no light in the night, no moon in the sky. On the sofa, Ning Xi was covered with a blanket, nestled in Lus arms, with a gamepad in his hand, playing games with Tang Lang. The chills are eating watermelon there, and the big white tiger at the foot is snoring. These days, they were nervously welcoming the sneak attack of a round of killers. As a result, they were made into vacations. She has spent so much time with Lu Haos time at home, and she is not too comfortable. After eating the watermelon, the watermelon skin was thrown in the trash can, and the three people on the sofa glanced at it. Then, Hanshen stood up and went forward to turn the game console off directly. "Grandpa, what are you doing, I will be able to kill Tang Xiaoxi soon!" Tang Lang complained. Ning Xi is speechless, "You dream! It is a great **** who saved you!" "All go to sleep, the door is tight." I heard the sound, Tang Langyi. Ning Xi and Lu Yan looked at each other and showed a thoughtful expression. These days, for the first time, I heard the singer speak in this tone. I am afraid that it is not easy to kill tonight? "Go to sleep!" Tang Lang did not worry at all. He was confident in a certain abnormality. He wore slippers directly and ran back to the bedroom. Ning Xi glanced at Lu Yan, Lu Yan gave her a soothing look, took her to the floor together. If you dont mean anything, then if you let them sleep, they can cooperate. When Ning Xi, they went upstairs and turned off the lights in the living room, lying on the sofa. ...... The night was quiet until the middle of the night. A man with a thin body, if it is a ghost, appears in a small garden. When the door is closed, no one knows when this man came here. It is like this thin man who has been hiding in this building very early. "Heck, last time your luck is good, tonight, you must die." The thin man whispered in his heart, there was no emotion in the shackles. He took the dagger from his arms and walked to the sofa, staring at the snoring of the big sleep. A few days ago, the thin man went to China to assassinate the cold, and he almost succeeded. Tonight, in any case, let the chill die in his hands. A cold dagger, the thin man was taken out of his arms. Hey! There was hardly any hesitation, and the dagger was stabbed in the heart of the cold. At the same time, the cold scorpion suddenly opened and the right arm was light. "Snapped"! Chilling and grabbing the wrist of a thin man. "what?!" Upon seeing it, the thin man was kneeling in the same place, with an incredible look. "Xiao Zhan, so late, what is it for me?" Han Hao stared at the thin man, with no expression. "Impossible! How did you find me?" Xiao war is full of unbelievable looks. "Well~ Do you think that I let them go out of Yorik, is it because of what?" The cold mouth was slightly raised. Yorik and the "death doctor", after leaving, will tell the news of his deer town to the European emperor. Knowing that you are in Deer Town, the European Emperors forces will definitely let Xiao Zhan come to assassinate himself. The cold has already been prepared, and how can it repeat the same mistakes. The last time I was overcast by this kid, he wanted to catch him for a long time! "Xiao Zhan, your assassination is really not bad, but even if your master sees me, you must be polite and well-behaved, but you... naughty!" Cold and right arm force, grabbed the arm of Xiao Zhan, and instantly threw Xiao war out. "boom"! A loud noise spread in the small garden building. [Continue to ask for a monthly ticket! ! ! thank you all! ! ! ! ! Chapter 1991： You are too ferocious! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The huge sound, instantly alerted the three people upstairs. Ning Xi they quickly walked out of their bedroom and looked into the hall. bass! At the same time that Xiao Zhan was thrown out, his feet were on the wall, still not dying, and the dagger in his hand was stabbed in the heart of the cold heart. At this moment, the chills flicked and pointed at the right wrist of Xiao Zhan. Immediately, Xiao war made a scream from the mouth, and the dagger instantly came out and fell into the distance. "Xiao Zhan, you were naughty with me last time. This time, you can''t see me killing you!" The cold mouth is slightly raised, and a smile of evil charm is outlined. Immediately, he grabbed the neck of Xiao Zhan. In this emergency, the chilling woman turned her head and asked the three people at the stairway. "Is this gadget good?" "Grandpa, kill this grandson!" Tang Lang shouted. Ning Xi squinted her eyes. "Oh, I have no opinion." Lu Yan immediately sang the singer with: "Agree." I screamed at the gods and stared at the three people in a strange way: "How many of you... how so fierce? If you don''t move, you will kill! Will you kill the day and kill me?" At the moment when the voice falls, just listen to "ǰ". The neck of Xiao Zhan has been crushed by cold and cold. The chills suddenly frightened, staring at the smashing battle of Xiao, and then looked at the upstairs three people, surprised: "How come you killed, you kill?" upstairs. Tang Lang mouth twitched, "Grandpa, you kill it..." "I killed? Are you sure?" asked coldly. Tang Lang is full of black lines. "If I am not mistaken... it is Grandpa who killed you..." Ning Xi: "I must have killed you, crushed the neck of the people, it is really cruel... I didn''t expect you to be such a great god, I misread you!" Lu Wei: "It should be your kill." "Oh... it seems that my hand is slippery, not intentional!" Han Hao stared at Xiao Zhan, who had been pinned to death, and said. Tang Lang: "..." Ning Xi: "..." Lu Wei: "..." Ning Xi stared at the cold and turned a blind eye. I have seen shameless faces, but I have never seen such shamelessness as a chill. Obviously, it is to remember the last hatred, deliberately put the thin man to death, and in turn to pretend to be innocent. The most shameless thing is that this chill, killing people and not admitting them, and wanting to buckle the hats to them, insisting that people are killing them. They are standing upstairs, what do you use to kill people, use your mind? ! "Hot gods are really shameless, what do you think?" Ning Xi smiled and looked at Tang Lang and Lu Hao. Tang Lang: "Three sisters, no big or small, don''t say my grandfather, be careful, I will turn your face with you~ My grandfather is shameless, but people don''t want to be invincible... My grandfather is invincible, not unfounded!" Lu Wei: "Alright." "I want to eat watermelon!" Han Hao did not care about the spit of a few people, sitting on the sofa. "Grandpa, I understand!" Tang Lang flew to the living room, and reported the iced watermelon from the refrigerator to the cold, and then dragged the body of Xiao Zhan. Ning Xi downstairs, cut the watermelon, the stars in the eyes, handed the watermelon to the cold. "Great God, you are deliberately letting go of the killer named Yorik and the doctor of death today, just to bring out the guy who stabbed you!" Ning Xi asked. "Jorik..." staring at Ning Xi with a cold smile: "Who is it..." Ning Xi: "..." - [Good night, what is the end of the update? In the future, the author will participate in the annual meeting abroad, so the update time may be less stable. I will try my best to guarantee everyone. PS: Recommend a "Nine Gods Lord" to the baby, and see the 93 chapters to unlock the super cute little black dragon! If the author does not update, you can feel free to slap ( ? ? ? ") q, of course, I still have to be gentle ~] Chapter 1992： Eat a night snack and go? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Han Han yawned and immediately made a snap in the direction of the house. Dabaihu swayed out of the house and walked to the side of the cold. "Go away." The cold man walked toward the outside and waved at the three. Ning Xi suddenly stunned, "Ah! God, are you leaving?" "I don''t mean that there are no killers to dare to come, I can go?" Han Yan a pair of "you don''t want to hang me" expression. Tang Lang nodded side by side, "Grandpa is right, Xiao Zhan is already top!" Even Xiao war died here, unless someone is crazy, they will take the list and die. These days, when they get along, they suddenly have to be separated. Ning Xi is really lost. "Its so late... or the god, you have a night snack and go?" Han Yan turned back without hesitation: "Good!" Ning Xi: "..." Ning Xis departure was instantaneous and empty. - late at night. "Heart and liver, will there be something on your side?" Ning Xi was lying on the bed, some could not sleep. "I don''t have any confidence in me?" The man''s low-pitched voice was on top of his head. Ning Xi rushed to the past is what it is, "Of course!" Lu Yan kissed the girl''s head. "You concentrate on doing your own thing and raising your body." The rest is his battlefield... - After leaving the cold, there was no killer to come to Luzhen, and everything was calm, as if nothing had happened. In addition, a few days later, Luzhen had a pure white tiger scorpion that sprouted into the explosion. As for the world outside... After the other party knew that the assassination had failed, the direction changed. In a short period of time, the entire Asian economy and underground forces were even more ups and downs, and Lu Hao became extremely busy... And Ning Xis career is back to the peak, like the sky! - "YLD - reverse the time, the most beautiful you!" On the big screen of the central square where the Emperor is the most trafficked, Ning Xi lies in an Eden-like flower cluster, and the skin that does not apply powder can be broken. The dreamy picture has caused passers-by to stop. "I am going! Ning Xi''s skin is really good! I heard that she was pure-faced when she took this advertisement, and she didn''t have any makeup at all!" "I have seen Ning Xi himself at a close distance, absolutely more exaggerated than the advertisement! The time to reverse the four words is really appropriate!" "In fact, please go to Ningxi to endorse, I feel that YLD''s force is getting higher and higher!" "I used to use the SS home, I will pay for it, I will try to buy a YLD!" ...... YLD company building. "You did a good job this time." In the video conference, the CEO of the M country was in a good mood. This YLD product not only surpassed the SS in the market in China, but also increased the sales of M countries. Parker looked at the sales of the latest quarter, listening to the boss''s praise, full of glory. After being pressed by SS for so many years, it is finally a shame! When I changed Liu Xiaorou, it was really wise to choose Ning Xis decision! Who knows, the momentum after Ning Xis comeback is so fast, and Han Hans pressure is not enough to fight back, and the YLDs force is pulled up in an instant. You know, signing an up-and-coming artist can be a lot more than simply signing a beneficiary. After Parker and the high-level video conference, he immediately gave a call to Xu Wei, and invited Ning Xi to attend the YLD fashion dinner. ...... Chapter 1993： Digging angle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Starlight Entertainment. Wang Yujun looked at all kinds of complicated data on the computer screen and had a headache. Shengshi Entertainment''s market share is surpassing Xinghui at an alarming rate, and stocks have been rising. Han Han, Xing Hui is really powerless. The forefoot participates in "The World", and the back foot is smashed by Ning Xi; the night of Starlight is directly slaughtered; the Hollywood blockbuster resources that have been easily acquired have become the foil of Ning Xi; even the endorsement of SS skin care products has been YLD is crushed by the endorsement of the evening. "Cheng Yibin! Liu Xiaorou! What are you doing? If I remember correctly, shouldn''t YLD''s endorsement be Xiaorou? Why will it eventually become Ning Xi?" There are so many things in the company, he can''t stare at everything, and when he knows, it is already late. Not only lost a first-line endorsement, but also let Han Han be pressed again. Liu Xiaorou dared not to speak, can only bear with a look of grievance. Cheng Yibin wiped the sweat on his forehead and opened his face with a charming expression. "Wang, this can''t blame me! We used to sign the contract that day. Who knows that Xu Wei took Ning Xi to intercept Hu in the middle, I didn''t Way! It is estimated that Xu Wei is retaliating against Xiaorou''s job hopping. This is entirely caused by the private contradiction between them. There is really no relationship with me! Liu Xiaorou looked at the agent beside him unbelievably, and almost cried. "This endorsement is good before I enter the company. Why do I get into the company well? When I enter the company, it will be yellow! How can this be? My fault?" Cheng Yibins face suddenly gloomy. Xiaorou, what do you mean? Are you saying that I have made your endorsement yellow? These days, she was grievanced in Xinghui, and she saw that Qin Shuang, who was ridiculed by her in the past, is now rising step by step. With her in the sky, Liu Xiaorou has been intolerable and cried on the spot: "Cheng Yibin! You don''t deceive too much! After you came to Xinghui, how did you treat me, you know it! Don''t give me resources, I will let me go with people all the time! For a broken second-line endorsement I am going to sleep with an old man!" "What happened with the sleep? Which one of the line did not accompany the sleep? You are so high? Let you sleep with you is not to fight for resources!" "you" "Okay! You both shut up for me! What it looks like!" After the quarreling of Cheng Yibin and Liu Xiaorou, the head of Wang Yujun was even more painful. Now he can only hope for Su Yan. By the evening, Su Yan was finally late. Wang Haojun was busy at the door to welcome people in. "Su, you are here, please sit down!" Su Yanluo nodded and sat down on the sofa. "What happened?" Wang Haojuns look is difficult. The recent situation of the company must have been known by Su, and Ning Xis come back. The impact and influence on our company is getting bigger and bigger. Looking for Sus overcoming, I want to discuss with Mr. Su. Is there any solution? Way!" Su Yan heard a glimmer of light, "If you can''t hold it, why don''t you hand out the olive branch?" Wang Yijun heard the words suddenly, "What does Su total mean to dig Ning Xi directly?" "What is it?" Su Yan asked. Wang Haojun''s look is not true. "Cough, Su Zong, Ning Xi and the **** entanglement between you and you are also clear, when Ning Xi was considered to be forced by our star, now how can I be willing to come back? Even if it is Ning Xi is willing, I am afraid that the snow is not easy to explain..." Chapter 1994： I must be responsible for you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You don''t have to worry about the snow falling here. Ning Xi, I personally went to talk." Su Yan said, the sound is not easy to detect. When Wang Haojun heard it, his eyes suddenly brightened. "If Su is always a horse, it is naturally the best! As long as Ning Xi is willing to come, we can promise to give her the best resources, set up her own studio, her broker. People can come along!" Even if the development of this period of time is very fast, but it is still incomparable with Xinghui, and Su Yan personally talks, the odds are still very large. ...... the next day. Xu Wei rushed into the office of Liang Feixing with a slap in the face, "Wang Junjun Laozi screamed his uncle!!!" Liang Feixing raised his eyebrows. "I don''t think your taste is so heavy?" "I didn''t make a joke with you! The old man just got the internal news, Wang Xiaojun, the old boy actually wants to dig my family Ning Xi!" "Oh, digging Ning Xi?" Liang Feixing heard the words, revealing a rather subtle expression. "Mom! What should I do now? In case... If the Queen is really being dug up! Then I am not alive!" Xu Yi, a Ning Xi, if he left, he went to a dead face. Liang Feixings mouth is slightly pumped. Are you calm down? Do you think Ning Xi is that kind of person? "Ning eve is certainly not! The main reason is that Wang Yujun has too many tricks on the other side. The ones that I have raised in one hand have been dug up one by one. I have a psychological shadow now. Do you know?" Xu Wei collapsed. Liang Feixing''s tone is easy to open. "Reassured, who is being dug away, Ning Xi is not possible." "Why are you so sure?" Xu Wei was tearful. This guy is now more important to see Ning Xi than his life, plus the number of betrayed by his artists before, it is estimated that there is a shadow. Liang Feixing looked at the little grief that the guy was afraid of being abandoned, and turned his eyes blankly. Of course, it is not only the artist of Shengshi Entertainment, but also the proprietress of Shengshi Entertainment. Have you heard that you can dig up the bosses? "In short, you can believe me, and do your things with peace of mind, don''t think about it." Liang Feixing said. Xu Wei still has a sad face. "If the Queen is abandoning me, are you responsible?" "Responsible! If you are abandoned, I will be responsible for you OK? Fast roll! I still have to do things!" Liang Feixing said that his mouth was almost broken, and he finally sent away the noisy Xu Wei. ...... YLD Fashion Dinner. Ning Xi was invited to attend, and he was ventilating in the small garden in the middle. He did not expect to encounter Su Yan who had not seen for many days. After seeing one side at the Imperial University last time, Su Yan never looked for her again. This result is in the expectation of Ning Xi. Su Yan played but Ning Xue fell. I heard that during this time, Xinghui was replaced by Su Yan, on the grounds that Ning Xue was unwell. She knows too much about Ning Xue''s temper, and nothing can make her hand over her rights. unless The night is as cool as water, Ning Xi a silver-white dress, black hair like a silk hair in the back of the head to pull a loose hair, sitting on a swing with a glass of red wine. The beauty in front of us is not true. Su Yans heart leaped wildly, Little Xi... Just as he worried that the person in front of him would escape from him again, he was busy and said, "Xiao Xi, I am looking for you this time." "Official?" Ning Xi slightly stunned his head, such as a smoke-like scorpion with a hint of drunkenness, Ming tomorrow is really innocent, but the hook is like a fairy in the dark night. Chapter 1995： You will know your heart and liver Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Su Yan only felt that his throat was dry and deep, and took a deep breath to calm himself down. He said directly, "Xiao Xi, come to Xinghui!" When I heard Su Yans words, Ning Xi slightly picked up the brow, but I didnt expect it. Su Yan actually came to dig the corner? Su Yans nephew is full of soft colors. Xiao Xi, you are a girl who is wandering outside. I have suffered too much in these years. Although you are mixed well now, even if Shengshi pays attention to you again, you and Shengshizhi In the end, it is still a matter of interest. If you come to Xinghui, at least I can look after you. Or, if you are tired of work, you can take a break, don''t let yourself be so hard..." "Oh..." Ning Xi laughed softly. "What does Su total mean to pack me?" Su Yan changed his face and hurriedly said, "Xiao Xi! I don''t mean this! I just want to take care of you!" "Su is still taking care of Ning Xues mother and son first, so I will not bother." At the moment when Ningxis voice fell, Su Yans face was pale as paper. You know... Su Yan eagerly looked at the girl in front of her eyes and explained, "Xiao Xi, I didn''t lie to you. I went to the lawyer to draft a divorce agreement once I went back. I had already made an appointment to tell her clearly that day, but that night. ... the snow fell suddenly fainted and was sent to the hospital... and then found out... pregnant with pregnancy... In that case, I really can''t open my mouth... I know that I let you down again, Xiao Xi... You wait for me again... Give me some time, ok? Su Yan finished, very nervous to look at the girl, but found that the girl slightly closed her eyes, his head quietly leaning on the swing rope, seems to be asleep. This scene Su Yan was as confused as he could, and he could not help but walk towards the girl. Just when his hand touched the girl, suddenly one came out of the oblique thorn, and a hand blocked Su Yans hand and stood in front of Ning Xis body. Jiang Muyes nephew is full of shredded ice. I said President Su, you have a wife, so Im afraid its not appropriate? "There are women''s husbands" four words, poked Su Yan face is very ugly, "Little eve drunk, trouble you call her assistant to look after." Jiang Muye snorted, "How does she shut you down!" After talking about it, I took a look at Ning Xi, who was sleepless and ignorant, and lifted her up. Dead girl! No vigilance! Ning Xi, who was pulled up, just opened his eyes in confusion, "Golden hair..." "Don''t let you drink less! Drink so much wine to find death!" Jiang Muye roared. Ning Xi pinched his eyebrows, "I only drank a cup..." After the vegetative wakes up, her body has recovered almost, and of course there are sequelae. She found that her amount of alcohol dropped sharply and it turned out to be a cup. Jiang Muye helped her to quickly leave the small garden, and screamed at the fire. "You just gotten rid of the **** residue and you don''t know?" "Thanks." "Of course, thank you! I have such a good ex-boyfriend, you have burned Gaoxiang for the rest of your life! I will compare with those slags later, I will not finish with you!" "Where can I! You are my nephew!" "What do you say again, what am I? You believe that I will throw you here?" "Brother! Big Brother... Don''t tell me what''s going on today..." "You will know your heart!" ...... Chapter 1996： Will not abandon me, right? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! These days, Ning Xi found that Xu Wei seems to be wrong. Has been around her group, cold and warm, but also tea and pour water. Although Xu Wei has always been very good to her in the past, these days it is obviously nothing to look for, no words to find, but also several times to say and stop. Ning Xi has no choice but to ask him directly, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? If you have anything, just say it!" Xu Wei grinded for a long time, only to open his face with sorrow, "Queen, you will not abandon me, right?" "Where does this say?" Ning Xi is puzzled. "Not the king of the Eight Diagrams!" He actually wants to eat swan meat, and you have to dig up the stars!" Xu Wei left the anger. Ning Xi heard the words and laughed. "You said that he is Lai, who wants to eat swan meat. How can I go to him?" "But I still don''t feel safe..." At this time, Liang Feixing pushed the door in, and took a look at Xu Hou''s back collar and pointed him to the side. "A big age is sprinkled with anything! Goosebumps are all up! Not to let you not bother with it?" Go to work!" After talking about turning his head to Ning Xi, "Ning Xi, you don''t take care of this goods, the big coward came, and the mood is abnormal." Ning Xi reluctantly said, "Hey, I am relieved. Su Yan really looked for me last night, but I have already refused." "The trough! The king''s gossip is really shameless! Even Su Yan has moved out!" Xu Yan was half-dead. However, after hearing that Ning Xi had refused, Xu Weis big stone that had been pressed in his heart had finally fallen, and he happily shook his tail and started to work. The Queen, I will pick you up at the emperors TV station in the evening. !" "I didn''t know the end of the announcement in the afternoon. Anyway, my program is backward. It doesn''t matter. Hey, you brought Qin Frost to prepare in the past. I will go back and finish the past." Ning Xi said. "Well!" Xu Wei was completely resurrected at the moment. The goddess is too good to understand the woods! ...... at night. Xu Wei took Qin Shuang first to the station. After arriving at the place, the two entered the designated dressing room. As soon as I entered, I found out that someone was there, and Xu Wei found that she had gone to the wrong room. I saw the room, Yin Youyou took her agent, two assistants, a makeup artist, a stylist, two bodyguards, a large group of people are waiting for Yin Youyou makeup. Since jumping to Xinghui, Yin Youyou has paid special attention to the scenes and lines of the door, for fear that others will not know how well she mixes after the job change. Yin Youyous one of the pointed chins small assistants saw an outsider coming in. On the spot, he screamed at Xu Wei and Qin Shuang with anger. Whoever you are willing to come in! This is the exclusive dressing room for Youyou! Xu Wei learned that he had gone wrong, and was originally prepared to leave with Qin Shuang. At this moment, the narrow road of the family, looking at the little assistant of the pointed chin, suddenly sneered, "Oh, exclusive dressing room? Have you written your name?" The little assistant looked at the opposite Xu Wei, and suddenly he was mocking. "Xu Wei, you were a gold medal agent in the past. Although you fell to sleep almost in the street, you can''t really be like a rogue?" The little assistant who spoke was the one who slapped Xu Wei at the bar and humiliated him on the spot. Later, this incident was smashed out by various entertainment newspapers, and Xu Wei was ridiculed by everyone in the industry. The former gold medal agent was actually slapped in the face of a small assistant... Chapter 1997： Eighteen line dragon set Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Afterwards, it was also because of this matter that she was very much valued by Yin Youyou. Obviously, at that time, she was very satisfied with Yin Youyou. Therefore, this opportunity for such a good performance, this little assistant will naturally not miss. "Oh, really falling to sleep in the street, afraid that there is another person?" Xu Wei deliberately glanced in the direction of Yin Youyou, secluded opening. Upon hearing this, Yin Youyou, who was sitting in front of the dressing table, had a stiff back and changed his face. Xu Wei, this is obviously satirizing him! When she was most impoverished a year ago, she really slept on the street. Later, she was stunned by Xu Wei and became a superstar. The little assistant also heard about Yin Youyou''s past. He knew that Yin Youyou was very upset in his heart. He immediately rushed to the front of the two people. "I said that this is the exclusive dressing room for Youyou. Can the dog not understand the human language?" At this time, the staff of the TV station outside heard the movement inside and rushed in. "What happened?" I saw a middle-aged man with a beard and a young female staff came in. The sharp chin assistant saw the person immediately complaining. "Chen choreographer, you know, here is the exclusive dressing room for Youyou. Every time you come to Youyou, you use this one alone. The other is too small, it can''t be squeezed! But this Two people are like the ruthless rogue, they have to stay here and not to go, we must grab our excellent dressing room!" "This..." The director looked at Yin Youyou, who was wearing a Chinese costume, and looked at Qin Shuang and Xu Wei, and suddenly had some headaches. To do their own line, it is generally a soft persimmon pinch, and Yin Youyou is not well known in the circle. On the other hand, Qin Shuang, although it bursts red all night, the limelight is rapid, but the coffee position is completely incomparable with Yin Youyou, and it is not a segment. For Qin Shuang to offend Yin Youyou, it is really unnecessary. After a short period of discretion, the director has already thought about it. He coughed and turned to Xu Wei and Qin Shuang. "This dressing room is indeed the exclusive dressing room of Miss Yin. Is it better to go with me?" The sharp chin assistant heard Chens director finally stayed on their side and suddenly filled his face. Have you heard it? Qin Shuang didn''t want to add trouble to Xu Wei, so he whispered to Xu Wei, "Oh, forget, let''s go somewhere else!" Xu Wei did not speak, but his face was very cloudy. Seeing that the two people are still not moving, the assistant is not upright. "Our excellent program is about to begin. Can you afford to take the stage?" Originally, there was really nothing big, but this little assistant had to use the title to play it. It was clear that it was deliberately embarrassing them. Next to Chens editorial time, its really too late, so I dont care too much. The tone is a bit harder. Please leave if you want to leave, please dont bother other artists to come on stage. The little assistant gave the next two bodyguards a color, and then sneered and sneered, "I don''t want to roll! I have a red-hot 18-line dragon set, and I am also very good at playing big cards with us." Come face!" During the talk, the two bodyguards have already walked toward the two to forcefully rush... At this time, there was a faint voice at the door behind Xu Wei and Qin Shuang. "Is it... I am a 18-line dragon jacket?" Chapter 1998： Ning Xi exclusive Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The moment of this familiar sound, not only the bodyguard subconsciously paused the action, even with the assistant, Yin Youyou, Chen, and the staff, all looking toward the door. Then everyone saw that it seemed to be a notice just now, and Ning Xi, who was wearing an evening gown, stood at the door. Seeing the coming, the little assistant of the sharp chin had an unscrupulous face and suddenly passed a trace of panic, stalking the neck. "I said Qin frost, not Ning teacher!" "How?" Ning Xi did not look at the pointed chin assistant, but used Yu Guang to look at Qin Hu, who was closest to himself. Qin Frost was busy whispering, "I don''t have anything for Xi''er, that is, we went to the wrong room. Let us leave here..." The little assistant was conscious and reasonable. He immediately interjected without hesitation. "What went wrong, its so nice! These two people are clearly deliberately fighting for the make-up room! Dont sneak into the urine and take care of yourself. Its only a few days, I dont know who I am! Listening to the little assistant, Ning Xis face did not have any expression, but step by step, heading towards Yin Youyou. At this moment, Yin Youyou stood up because of the appearance of Ning Xi, and subconsciously brushed. Ning Xis lazy hand stretched out and directly pulled the chair behind Yin Youyou to his front, slowly sat down, and the long legs wrapped in the high slit skirt slowly overlapped, and the elbows were supported on the back of the chair. On the top, leaning his head, his eyes swept over everyone in the house, and he started without hesitation. "This dressing room, I want it." At the moment when Ningxis voice fell, Yin Youyou, who was next to her, suddenly looked dark and stared at her coldly. The little assistant with the sharp chin suddenly hurried, "Ning teacher, this is our excellent dressing room!" Ning Xi brows slightly pick, "Oh? Her dressing room? Write her name?" The little assistant didn''t think that Ning Xi would actually say the same thing as Xu Wei, and suddenly his face was very ugly. She can arbitrarily swear by Xu Wei, but she does not dare to use the same attitude toward Ning Xi. She can only grieve and anger. "Ning teacher, this is indeed our excellent dressing room. If you don''t believe you can ask Chen." "Well, I will ask this." Ning Xis gaze turned to the side of Chens guide, and asked with a faint look. Chen choreographer, may I ask... Who is this dressing room? Chen''s guide wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. After a short silence, he almost replied on the spot. "This...this is of course your teacher''s dressing room, your exclusive dressing room!" After talking about it, I gave a look to the female assistant next to me. "what?" The little assistant was unbelievable and was about to speak. But after seeing the female assistant next to Chens director, she received the leaders attention and quickly nodded. I quickly returned, and when I came back, I still had a white cardboard nameplate in my hand. On the cardboard, I wrote a few black bold characters - Ning Xi exclusive dressing room! Then the assistant and Yin Youyou and so on looked at the female assistant and hung the big and conspicuous cardboard on the door. "See?" Ning Xi''s face did not change from beginning to end, except the colder the light. "You...you..." The little assistant with a pointed chin looked at the scene and looked at the director''s attitude. He was stunned and his face was dark. Yin Youyou was even more angry and shivering, almost on the spot. Chapter 1999： With its people Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This is not finished, and Chens director immediately turned to Yin Youyou and others to say, Mr. Yin, I think you should have gone wrong, and please change your dressing room now! by! Wrong! Did they actually go wrong? Did they come early in the morning? And this is obviously the dressing room that Youyou has always used! However, at this moment, it is obvious that the director is not afraid to offend the Ningxi coffee, all of which are intentional. "Please!" Chen choreographed again. The little assistant has not dared to say more than one word at the moment. If Ning Xi does not care, she can naturally be unscrupulous, but Ning Xi is obviously going to be in the forefront of Qin Shuang. What does her little assistant dare to say? When Yin Youyou was so humiliated, the nails broke into the palm of his hand and almost went out on the spot. She used all her self-control to make herself tolerate it. "Let''s go." In the house, a group of people brought by Yin Youyou buried their heads and watched the nose and nose quickly picking up things. A group of people walked to the door. After Xu Wei and Qin Shuang, the little assistant of the pointed chin was really angry. He said openly, "What do you want! The villain is ambition! You are not holding the thigh of Ning Xi. Just above?" The voice of the assistant was not low, and Ning Xi naturally heard it. Seeing Xu Wei and Qin Shuangs face was not good, Ning Xis face suddenly cooled down. At this time, Ning Xi, who was sitting in Yin Youyous seat, suddenly stood up and walked towards Qinshuang and Xu Wei, and said, Hey, frost, go with the upstairs dressing room with me. Ning Xis original dressing room was arranged upstairs. Although Yin Youyous room is already very good, the most luxurious private dressing room in Taili, specially prepared for Song Lins international big coffee, is the one upstairs. Qin Frost suddenly nodded gracefully. And Yin Youyou heard the two words upstairs, his face was even more ugly. At this time, a staff member from Taili was panting and coming to the notice. "Miss Yin, your program is about to begin! Please prepare for the stage!" "What?" The little assistant suddenly changed his face. "But our excellent makeup is halfway through!" Speaking of this, the small assistant can not care so much, and quickly said, "Since Ning teacher wants to go to other dressing rooms, this is not necessary, then let us enter the makeup and make up!" When you are finished, you must rush in directly. Ning Xis mouth twitched slightly, and glanced at the words Ning Xis exclusive dressing room on the door. I allowed you to use it? She not only has to grab, but even if she is not used, she will not be able to. Chen''s customary habits will be used to observe the words. Where can I not understand what Ning Xi means? I suddenly said, "I am afraid this is not possible. This is the exclusive dressing room of Teacher Ning. Without the consent of Ning teacher, outsiders cannot enter casually. Several others Choose a location, opposite the public dressing room." "What! You actually let us go to the public dressing room! Also, why is it not empty for us to use?" The little assistant was unbelievable. Chens director directly said with a blank expression. This is what we reserved for Nings teacher. At the beginning, you were mistaken first. There is no way for us. If you cant catch up, I can only let the show be on the top. "" This is simply deceiving too much! The little assistant is too angry. But there is no way, and then delay, the show really has to be yellow. In the end, Yin Youyou and other groups of people can only swell into the overcrowded public dressing room, and finish the remaining makeup in the eyes of all other artists curious gossip... Chapter 2000： Not a heavyweight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the stage, Yin Youyou was in a hurry because he was in a hurry. The audience was not in the state. He sang a few sounds in the middle, and there was a high-pitched voice that broke directly. Yin Youyou just returned to the background with a sullen face, and he heard a whisper in the air. "My God! Who is the choice to sing this program for Yin Youyou''s courage?" "Haha, so many stars have recently made a fake sing scandal, and she can prove that it is not a fake singer!" "Hey...and this kind of operation?" "Hey, hello, the focus is not on this matter. Who knows what is Yin Youyou? Just how to run the public dressing room with us? Didn''t she always have a dedicated dressing room?" "Haha, I know! I just heard the internal news. I heard that Xu Wei and Qin Shuang went to the wrong dressing room. The result was found by Yin Youyou. They said that they deliberately wanted to grab the dressing room and let people catch them. Go out..." "And then what? Finally, how did it become Yin Youyou?" The female artist who claimed to have internal news was excited. "Then Ning Xi Goddess is here! I don''t have to tell you more about the situation behind me?" "Ning Xi is quite loyal to people. I heard that I have specially maintained the artists of the same company! Recently, in addition to Qin Frost, Shengshi has risen several times!" "Yin Youyou is arrogant with his own coffee, and he is arrogant all day. This time, it is a kick to the iron plate! I know that bullying is lower than her level, and I have the ability to go with Ning Xia!" ...... Listening to those people''s words, Yin Youyou was so angry that he shivered. "Is that enough?" Suddenly behind the sound of the Eight Diagrams Lord, everyone was shocked, and they kept their heads down, as if nothing had happened, for fear of being swept by the stormy tail. Until Yin Youyou was angry and left, the talents were more excited to gossip. "You guess what Yin Youyou will do this time? I have been offended by Yin Youyou, but all of them have been miserable!" Someone asked. "Integrity, you are funny? Yin Youyou this coffee, with Ning Xi is not a heavyweight at all? You do not look at the attitude of the Taiwan!" "Don''t forget that Yin Youyou has Han Han on the top! Isn''t the two people always the best relationship? Han Han is so arrogant and self-serving, but he only cares for Yin Youyou!" The person who spoke turned his eyes. "Han Han was so badly pressed by Ning Xi, he was self-sufficient!" "I think it''s a little early to win the game. The strength of Shengshi and the popularity of Han Yu are here, not a chance of back pressure!" ...... Night, a high-end club. At this moment, Han Yuzheng and Ning Xuelue are sitting next to the table in the otter. Han Haos face was angry and wronged. Ning vice president, when you were there, I have been taking care of me and promoting me. Since you left, I really cant stay in the company. When will you be back? Han Wei asked himself the most relevant question. Since Su Yan accepted the company, she was crushed more and more, and it was really impossible to continue sitting and waiting for it, and this privately settled Ning Xue. Opposite, Ning Xue fell to listen to the other party''s crying, the helpless color of his face, with a bit of inconsistency in his tone. "I am sorry, hey, I don''t have any power in my hand now, I am afraid there is no way to help you... ..." Han Hao suddenly changed his face. "Ning vice president, I really don''t understand why you suddenly leave the company?" Chapter 2001： Unable to help themselves Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xues eyes flashed through a haze, but on the face was a weak and helpless expression. She smiled and shook her head. "If so, how can I leave? I have stayed in Xinghui for so long. Xinghui is like my second home. You are like my sister. I want to stay in the company, but..." Halfway through, Ning Xue fell suddenly and sighed, and the smile on his face became more and more bitter. "Forget it, nothing. If you leave, you will leave. It is useless to say anything now. Its just tired of you, because I will..." Ning Xue suddenly closed his mouth and pretended to look at Han Han strangely, as if he had accidentally said something wrong. Han Wei is not a fool. She obviously heard that Ning Xue had not finished talking about it, and it was related to her. She was willing to let go, and quickly stretched out the hand of Ning Xues hand: "Ning vice president, in the end What? I brought it with you, can you not even believe me?" Ning Xue shook his head bitterly. "Hey, you are like my sister. How can I believe you? Just different times in the past, I can protect you anyway, but now..." "I don''t want to tell you, I am afraid that I will be tired of you. After all... I am already self-protected myself." Unable to help themselves? When Ning Xue fell, Han Hans heart was shocked. Ning Xue fell now, but the Su familys grandmother, her status, and who can threaten her? Subconsciously, Han Yus mind suddenly flashed the delicate face of Ning Xi. When Ning Xue fell out of the film and television circle, was it because Ning Xi stepped tightly? Could it be that Han Wei looked at Ning Xue with some uncertainty, hesitated for a while before whispering: "Is it Ning Xi?" When Han Yu said the name of Ning Xi, Ning Xues shoulders shook abruptly. She bowed her head and succumbed to the look of the eyes, but it looked like a great grievance. Do not say it. Is it Ning Xi? ! Han Yu looked at Ning Xues reaction, which was obviously related to Ning Xi. "That **** has tortured you again? At the beginning, you were in the film and television circle. If it wasn''t for her, how would you quit the stage? Now that you have already caught the picture, she still hasn''t let go of you?! She still has to be shameless! "Han''s angry opening is not really for Ning Xue, but his own enemy is also Ning Xi. This anger is also true. Ning Xuelu secretly looked at Han Hans reaction in his eyes. He naturally knew Han Hans thoughts, but he did not reveal a little bit on the face. She smiled and looked up, her eyes were helpless and she was swept away from Han Hans body. The subconsciously passed through his flat belly. "I don''t blame Ning Xi, it''s my own problem. Not long ago, I just found out that I was pregnant. Su Yan was afraid of my hard work, so I would let me temporarily retreat from Xinghui and feel safe." Ning Xue fell for a while, and there was a hard-nosed fall in his voice. Are you pregnant? Hans eyes widened, but he quickly made a surprise. Congratulations, Nings deputy is really blessed, Sus loves you so much, now you have the children of both of you, Mr. Su will definitely put your baby''s innocence in his hand, and it is really enviable!" Chapter 2002： This time you are still not dead. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xues heart trembled, and the face was infinitely gentle. The sudden arrival of this child made me very happy, just... Su Yan said that during this time, Xinghuis affairs were too busy and there was very little time to come back. ......" Busy business? Han Wei has a slight glimpse. Because of the return of Ning Xi, the artist of Xinghui was overwhelmed by this time. Compared with the peak period of the past, there is no comparable at all. Su Yan is the biggest shareholder of Xinghui. He shot, where would he be busy and didn''t have time to look at his pregnant wife? To really tell, Su Yans only action in the company during this time is only fearful... An astonishing speculation suddenly formed in Han Mins mind. She pretended to calmly look at Ning Xuelu, tentatively saying: Ning vice president, Su Zong wants to dig Ning Xi to our starry things, do you know? Ning Xues eyes flashed a bit of hatred, but her face suddenly looked shocked. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Han Han unbelievably. "What? He...he wants to dig Ning Xi to Xinghui?" Ning Xues reaction made Han Hans heart startled. "Ning vice president, don''t you know? I also feel weird. Why is it really good for Su to dig up Ning Xi to our star, knowing that Ning Xi was an artist who was kicked out by our star, and now it will cost a lot of money. Dig her back, this is known to others, isnt it to laugh at our stars? Ning Xues face was getting more and more ugly, and she chewed a bitter bite. "Why is she still unwilling to let Su Yan go." "Ning vice president?! Ning Xi she... she... she and Su are all..." Han Yu was shocked. Ning Xue fell as if she realized that she had missed her mouth. She quickly raised her hand and covered her lips. She looked at Han Han with a beautiful little face. "No, nothing, Ning Xi, she... she is just I met Su Yan very early, although she loved Su Yan in the early days, but it was a long time ago, they are now... Its okay...what is the relationship... Ning Xue said that the smaller the sound, the grievances and sourness in the voice, people feel distressed when they listen. Killing Han Han, Han Han did not expect the truth would be like this! Ning Xi and Su Yan have long known each other? And before Ning Xi actually even pursued Su Yan? This series of news shocked Han Hao. She thought that during this time, Su Yan frequently wanted to dig the Ning Xis move, and then thought that Ning Xue was pregnant and Su Yan did not return. "Ning Xi is too much! You are pregnant now! She actually used some fox temptation to try to seduce Su Zong! She is still not a person! She was forced to lose interest when she was hurt, but now I still want to get in with you and Su The total feelings!" Han Yu pretend to be angry, but my heart has already been happy. Well, Ning Xi, I have a great ability to do when you are, not a shameful biao! Subconsciously, Han Wei secretly glanced at the gap of the sofa. Under the light, a cold light flashed past. It was she who prepared the camera beforehand. I wanted to find some news from Ningxue. I didnt expect... ...this news will be so explosive. Ning Xue fell up in tears and bit his lip and shook his head against Han Han. "No... not like this... Su Yanhe... He won''t be like this to me... He is really busy, not...not because of Ning Xi..." Ning Xues voice was sore and sore, with a crying face, the expression buried a big grievance, but only silently. Han Hao, while appeasing the emotion of Ning Xues loss of control, secretly narrowed his eyes and flashed a vicious cold light. Ning Xi, I don''t believe, this time you are still not dead! Ning Xue, who is being comforted by Han Yu, has lowered his head and concealed the sinister poison of his own eyes. Chapter 2003： Who am I seduce? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Han Yu settled Ning Xuelu, she personally sent her out of the clubhouse and turned her head to immediately take out the camera hidden in the gap of the sofa. Under the light of flickering, Han Hao read all the lenses recorded by the party. . With the sound of Ning Xues crying from the video, the sinister flames of Hans eyes were picked up. "Ning Xi, I have to look at this time, what else can you turn over!" ...... The second day of the morning. A phone call smashed the silence of the morning, Ning Xis hand picked up the phone that was arguing with the explosion, and looked at the word Xu Wei displayed above, screaming out of Lus warm arms and tapping the phone with one hand. Lazy: "Hey, this is early, is there something?" Ning Xis voice has not yet landed, and Xu Wei on the phone suddenly blows up. "My Queen! You have to go to Weibo to see it! The frying pan is on the Internet!" Weibo? Ning Xi was stunned by Xu Wei, took the phone and went to the computer to poke the computer and landed his own Weibo. Weibo just landed, and a series of messages reminded that he almost didn''t explode the computer. On Weibo''s hot search list, #ӰϦ # several characters, which are listed at the top of the list. "Who am I seduce?!" Ning Xi glared at the incredible characters, such rumors, as if she had not stopped after her debut. Ning Xi is still the same as before, there are people who catch the wind and catch the dirty water, but Xu Wei on the phone is nervous and almost roaring. "Ning Xi! This time things are big, you go to see, the video is spread to the Internet, and I met Liang Feixing early in the morning and started to suppress it, but there is no effect at all, obviously someone is behind the scenes! Now that this hot search is getting hotter and hotter, it can''t be suppressed. You can take a look at the video and come to the company as soon as possible. Let''s discuss how to suppress this thing! Xu Weis series of shelling came down, and he didnt even have to breathe a little, and the situation was serious. Actually there are videos? What is the video? Ning Xi brows light wrinkles, followed by Xu Wei''s words to open a hot search, only to see the hot search words, was placed on the top of a microblog, and a video with a headline hung. After Ning Xi opened the video, he suddenly frowned. In the video, the face of Han Han and Ning Xue fell clearly. The two people seemed to be chatting in a club. At first they looked at Ning Xi and didn''t feel anything, but the more they looked, the worse they were. With the introduction of the words "Ning Xi" in the video, Ning Xue fell into disappointment and sorrow, and there was nowhere to reveal the sadness, but also directly exposed Ning Xi and Su Yan in the whimper. In the past, many years ago. The words on this Weibo are sharply written with a lot of fanciful words: The famous movie star Ning Xi, even shameless to this point, Hu Mei seduce a woman husband, completely ignoring his wife is pregnant, causing her husband to cold fall pregnant wife, leading to pregnant women''s heart and soul, simply do not know shame! In this big paragraph, there is no mention of the names of the couples who have been inserted, but as long as they are not blind, they can recognize the woman who has been grievanced in the video at a glance! This time, Weibo completely fry the pot. Below the top of this Weibo, the number of comments went directly to hundreds of thousands in one night! Chapter 2004： Scum male prostitute Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! [I really didn''t think that Ning Xi would be such a woman, Ning Xue has been in the shadow for a long time, she has not let go! [Ning Xue lost the original shadow is not forced by Ning Xi by means of inferiority? Now think about it, Ning Xue really grievances, she did not do anything that hurts the world, it is not her fault to be mistaken in the hospital, but in the end it is not taken care of by someone, forcing even entertainment Can''t stay any longer, now it''s terrible to think about your circle! [On the face of Ning Xis fox, its not a good thing to watch. Is her scandal less? Now it is even more shameless, even the husband of Ningxue Xuelu is seduce, and the distressed Ningxue is ruined by the persecution. Nowadays, it is so difficult to be a woman who lives in the world without a fight. The bitterness, even to be dug by someone! [Not long ago, I have not heard that Xinghui wants to dig the corner? If I remember correctly, the shares in Su Yans hands have been transferred to Ning Xueluo. Ning Xuelu is the vice president of the company. Not long ago, Ning Xuelu suddenly was inexplicably squeezed out of the company and replaced by Su Yan. Take over, now Su Yan accepts but wants to dig corners, oh, really thinking about it! [Slag male prostitute! ! ! ...... Rows of cockroaches covered the entire commentary area at a speed of light visible to the naked eye. Under the hot search term, all kinds of cockroaches and explosive materials emerge endlessly. The fans of Ningxi also fry the pot. How could they believe that Ningxi would do such a thing, look at the online smashing, and force the true love powder of Xia, immediately pick up the sleeves and open the tears. However, in the morning, the whole Weibo was torn into a battlefield by the Yi and the true love powder. Rao is the true love powder who screamed with the fighting power of the ten, but still could not stop the savage of the foreigners and the unidentified truth. Fried. #ϦȦ# The hot search, in the blink of an eye, rose to the second place in the hot search list! Ning Xi looked at the row of pipa and the love of the powder on the screen, and the expression was a little bit...somewhat. She and Su Yan? ? ! Lu Hao didn''t know when he was behind Ning Xi, and his deep eyes swept away from the unspeakable swear words on the computer. He raised his hand and prepared to close the laptop. "Dirty eyes." "Heart and liver, I woke you up?" Ning Xi directly reached out to support the screen, first hooked Lu Yan''s neck and said that he had a good morning kiss, then he did not carelessly hooked his lips: "What is Xiaoye?" I haven''t seen the big winds and waves. What does this pediatrics count?" Lu Hao was undecided, but he recovered his hand. Ning Xi leaned back slightly, leaning against the long legs of Lu Hao, raising his finger to a comment on the survival of a group of shackles - fart! Our family will see Su Yan''s soft egg? Don''t think that there are a few bad money on the invincible world, really think that your renminbi people love? ! [Ning Xue is really ugly, it is no wonder that in the film and television circle, I couldnt mix it in the film and television circle. What would a woman who occupies the nest besides a few drops of crocodile tears? My family, my brother said, it is enough to fight with my husband! "Look, this is my own powder, this combat power, this sharp value... Hey, the lever!" Ning Xi is not angry because of the hot search, but he is still satisfied with his own personal powder. The fighting power is gone. - (Good night~ End of the update? ~ During this time, I will participate in the annual meeting of the website abroad. The update may not be stable. I don''t have a surname ( ? ?")q) Chapter 2005： Gossip male and female Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! [Ning Xis brain powder, are you stunned? The Lord has said that Ning Xi has always loved Su Yan and plotted against Su Yan! If there is nothing ulterior between the two people, why does Su Yan suddenly squeeze his wife out of the company, and the first thing after taking power is to dig the corner? [Who is it? I think some people are not only embarrassed, but also brain-destroyed! Ning Xue fell to say that she was pregnant, in order to let her peace of mind, Su Yan let her retreat from the stars! From the beginning to the end of the excavation, Han Han himself said, how do you know that Han Han deliberately provoked from the beginning, wanting Ning Xue to help her to deal with Ning Xi? Our eve brother is clearly waiting for the good end, and the recent announcement has been constant! [Han Wei was so badly crushed by our eve, and I played on the bright side, but I started to make a scorpion in the back! Otherwise, why did you sneak a secret recording with Ning Xue? Obviously it is ready! How can such a person believe? [Our brother has been smashed since the debut, this inferior means to see too much! ...... A high-end villa in the Imperial City. Han Wei looked at the online skeptical comments. The scorpion was full of coldness and ridicule. "Its all about this, and its still washing the ground!" Zheng Anru, who was on the side, said with enthusiasm. "This time they are dead! Ning Xi certainly doesn''t know that there are more exciting things in our hands! Hey, let''s send things out now! Wait for the evidence to be sent, I see what they have to say!" Han Han smacked his lips and brushed his nails with care. He opened his mouth without hesitation. "What are you worried about? Let them wait a little longer. The more they maintain Ning Xi, the more disappointing they will be when they know the truth... This luck is really good, not only from the Ning Xue fell out of the handle of Ning Xi, but also got a video that can make Ning Xi Wan never stop. Zheng Anru immediately exclaimed, "Yes! Wait until the fans will turn black! Think about her being fanned by her fans, it''s just too hateful!" ...... In the evening, the confrontation between the two sides entered a stage of white-hot. The other side''s water army is overwhelming. Ning Xi''s fans are not as many as the water army, but the combat power is very high. At night, they even faintly pressed their heads. At this time, Han Wei released a Weibo. [I originally just couldnt stand the shamelessness of someone, and I didnt want innocent people to be hurt. I didnt expect to cause so many malicious guesses! Now even the passers-by don''t see someone''s disgusting eating. I just received an anonymous email. What is the truth of the truth? Please judge it yourself! This Weibo comes with a video. In the video is a luxury hotel in the Imperial City, not far from the yed logo, the banquet hall is fragrant, and it seems to be at the YLD fashion dinner. Then the screen quickly switched to the small garden behind the banquet hall, a woman sitting on the swing, and a man standing next to the woman. Although it was night, the light was dim, but the angle of this video clearly saw the faces of the two. And these two people are such a rumored man and woman, Ning Xi and Su Yan! The two seem to be talking. [Su Yan: "Xiao Xi..."] [Su Yan: "Xiao Xi, I am looking for you this time is a business."] [Ning Xi: "Oh? Business?"] [Su Yan: "Xiao Xi, come to Xinghui!"] ...... Chapter 2006： Clean up the portal Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The video of just a few seconds has just been released, and suddenly a wave of waves crashed on the Internet, everyone was shocked. Ning Xuelu and Han Weis fans suddenly became hungry. For a few days and nights, the hungry wolf was scared and madly rushed up... [The trough! Sure enough, it is a pair of traits, husband, wife, woman! Ning Xi''s brain powder you have something to say now! Iron proof is like a mountain! Who else dares to say that we are making a living! [Seduce a woman''s husband, confuse people to take all the rights in the hands of the wife, dig her over, the big night of the home to leave a pregnant woman at home alone, the two alone hiding in the small garden, Qing, my private meeting! Its just a shame! [Oh, just to fight for his friends, you will be so crazy biting by Ning Xis brain powder! Fortunately, justice will never be absent! [I originally thought that Zheng Anrus words were a bit too much. Now I think its too light. Its an insult to confronting us with this kind of person! [Does she rely on her body on her face? Its just hidden too well before, deceiving everyone! Now all the truth is finally gone! [Ning Xi brain powder, why don''t you talk, continue to wash the land! ...... Shengshi Entertainment. Liang Feixing and Xu Wei are closely watching the developments on the Internet. Xu Wei looked ridiculed, "Hey, Han Hao, they really still have a backhand!" Liang Feixing tilted him and glanced at him. "Is this still used? Or will she dare to use the real body to tear it?" Xu Wei yawned and talked bored. "Nothing! Now send us the things directly here?" Liang Feixing heard the words and looked at Ning Xi on the opposite sofa. "Ning Xi, what do you think?" Ning Xi took back the line of sight from the computer screen, one hand slightly tilted his head, and the other finger tapped down the armrest next to him. "Things, naturally, but... not so easy!" When it comes to the last sentence, Ning Xis nephew flashed a cold ice-like fire. Xu Wei hurriedly asked, "Queen, what do you mean?" Ning Xis fingers stopped and looked at Xu Wei, opening a word: Clear the portal. It was because she had just woke up, everything had to start from the beginning, and the situation in the prosperous world was so bad that she could only choose to fight passively. Now, it is time to solve Han Han. Xu Wei listened to the four words of this domineering side leakage, and suddenly double bright, "The Queen is a mighty domineering! You are right, the filth is like this, how can it be easy!" Aside from Fei Feixing, "I have been secretly investigating Han Han during this time, but she is very cautious. For so long, I have not found any useful information." Otherwise, he has already done a lot to her, and she can continue to be here. Xu Wei nodded and said, "It is true. Han Yus black material is too much, but there is no evidence. Its useless to say it! Ning Xis gaze fell on Xu Weis body and asked, Hey, did you forget Yin Youyou? Xu Wei heard the words, "Yin Youyou?" What does this have to do with Yin Youyou? "With Han Han''s character, why have you been taking care of Yin Youyou after the job change?" Ning Xi asked. Chapter 2007： I will handle it Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xu Wei heard the words, suddenly sighed in his heart, "This thing... It is a bit strange. When the two men were not familiar with the prosperity of the world, there was no friendship. After the job was transferred to Xinghui, Han Yu not only suppressed the artist of Xinghui, but also The artists who jumped together in Shengshi Entertainment stared harder and did not allow anyone to surpass her position! Yin Youyou is as good as her in the same line, and her threat is very big. It is reasonable to say that the relationship between the two should be like a fire. However, on the surface, Han Yu and Yin Youyou have a very good relationship. Han Hao often used Yin Youyou to match resources and even took her to attend important announcements..." Liang Feixing also reacted. "This is indeed somewhat unreasonable... I remember that Yin Youyou directly grabbed a role of Han Wei, Han Han did not say anything, and later told the media that this role is her own recommendation to Yin Youyou. However, people in the industry know that the role of Han Yu has long been seen for a long time..." Having said that, Xu Wei suddenly jumped up in excitement. "Is there any possibility that Yin Youyou holds the handle of Han Yu in his hand?" "Most likely!" Liang Feixing nodded immediately. Xu Wei suddenly looked at the opposite side of Ning Xi, "Queen, you are too strong, I did not expect it!" Ning Xi laughed. "I am just a bystander, and I am only guessing. The rest, I have to worry about my brother." Xu Wei immediately said, "The Queen is assured, wrapped in me!" Liang Feixing sighed. "I was also in the mindset before. I only thought about checking the details of Han Han, but I ignored the others. I think Ning Xis guess is correct. Ten ** is like this, and the things that Yin Youyou holds in his hand are absolutely very important, even enough to make Han Yu unable to mix in the entire entertainment circle. But... Yin Youyou is absolutely impossible to hand over this kind of thing to us! Xu Wei suddenly raised his eyebrows and opened his face with confidence. "Do not worry about this kind of thing, just a small case!" Liang Feixing raised his eyebrows. "Well, forget that you have this big fool!" Ning Xi smiled, "That''s good news for my brother." ...... Late at night, a restaurant box. Yin Youyou slammed the bag on the table next to him, arms around his chest, and looked impatiently at the opposite man. "Let''s talk! What are you looking for?" Xu Weis attitude was diligent, and there was still a trace of tension in his throat. Im sorry to bother you so late, its really important! Yin Youyou snorted, "If it is for Ning Xi, you still die this heart! Ning Xi this time dead! At the thought of the humiliation that was received at the Emperor TV station that day, Yin Youyou was a fire, and naturally he would not let such a good ridicule opportunity. This is why Xu Wei called her about her and she will come over. Of course, she should appreciate the appearance of Xu Wei. "Oh, I really sympathize with my brother, I just hugged a golden thigh, so I became a pile of mud so soon, huh, huh..." Xu Weis face was very ugly and embarrassing. After a long silence, he began to speak meaningfully. Youre not important, I dont care. In fact, the biggest loss now is you... Yin Youyou was unhappy and snorted. "What are you talking about? What are the losses?" Xu Wei suddenly showed a very surprised look. "Don''t you know?" Chapter 2008： Cant lift the head Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Do you know what? Yin Youyou sneered aloud: Is it okay to know that the thigh you just hugged is going to fall? Or do you have to go back to the past with a group of 18-line small artists all over the place. ?" Xu Wei looked at the ridiculous Yin Youyou, but did not feel the slightest anger, just shook his head faintly. "Youyou, how do you want to ridicule me, can, I am looking for you today, not for Ning Xi, but for you." "Because of me?" Yin Youyou chuckled and looked at Xu Wei with a sly look. "I really want to thank you for your kindness. However, if you worry about me now, why not think about it?" Ning Xi is good at cleaning up the mess. At this time, Ning Xi puts on this thing. I am afraid that you will be able to raise the world again. Its also a matter of returning to the sky. I dont think about anyone who can raise one and save the Ningxia downfall. Its going to fall to the streets! In the face of Yin Youyou''s constant ridicule, Xu Wei has no signs of getting angry. It is just a smile. "Ning Xi is not so well solved. I am looking for you today because I remembered that you were in the prosperous age. time When you first came to the world, I can see that you have the potential of red and red. Although you later switched to Xinghui, I am very upset that the person I just brought out was dug by Starlight, but... as long as you have a good Development, it does not matter. "Oh, Xu Wei, its useless to play emotional cards with me later?" Yin Youyou didn''t have a good face. Xu Wei smiled and said, "I am in a bad mood these days. I want to find someone to recite the mourning. Although you are no longer in the prosperous age, but we are also a colleague, you should be poor and pity. Just talk with me." Yin Youyou slightly frowns, always feels that today''s Xu Wei is weird, but when he thinks that Xu Wei is holding Ning Xi''s thighs and swaying, he does not mind to appreciate Xu Wei''s desolate. "Yes, my Yin Youyou is not a white-eyed wolf. Just say what you want to say!" Xu Weis face showed a gratifying smile, but his eyes flashed a hint of coldness. He wouldnt know where he was, Yin Youyou was ready to watch his jokes. "Youyou, your qualifications are very good. At the beginning, you chose to hold you, but also to hold a sister out to pick the girders, but... you are also good at Xinghui, although Han Hao is pressing on you, but it is also very good. Xu Weis inadvertent opening, but this was introduced into Yin Youyous ear, but it was particularly ironic. At the beginning, Yin Youyou chose to jump to Xinghui, which is to hope that Xinghuis ability is quite self-sufficient, and he will be a star-studded sister. But whoever thinks that Han Han is firmly on her head, Yin Youyou is hard to be in Xinghui. step. Some time ago, I finally came back, suppressing the limelight of Han Yu, and let Han Yus popularity drop. Xinghui is also ready to transfer resources. Yin Youyou has become a sister of Xinghui, but... Yin Youyou''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and the reason why Xinghui wanted to hold her was because Han Han was overwhelmed by Ning Xi, but once Ning Xi was done by Xiao San, then Han Hans limelight No one can hold it anymore! Before Yin Youyou was happy because Ning Xi was about to fall, but now she suddenly thought of her situation and couldnt smile. Chapter 2009： Where is the possibility of getting up? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi will not fall, Han Yu will not have a day to go, Xing Hui will inevitably transfer resources to her Yin Youyou''s head, but if Ning Xi fell, although Yin Youyou resents Ning Xi, but this way, Han Biao is bound to make a comeback, At that time... Xinghuis sister can no longer have her Yin Youyou. Yin Youyou didn''t realize this problem at first, but Xu Wei said that she suddenly felt like she was too happy. If it werent for her hand holding Hans unspeakable handle, it was her first to be used to open the knife! This is the case, she is also very clear, this point can only allow Han Han to rectify her. Every day in Xinghui, she is trembled and squats like a dog. I hope that Han Han can give her a little resource from her teeth. After all, she is also an artist of Xinghui. If she really broke the handle, Han Han is finished, but she is finished. When she was told by Xinghui that she secretly worked with the company''s artists, she would definitely be blocked by Xinghui. Han Hao naturally knows this and knows that she does not dare to release this news, so they can only maintain a delicate balance between them. The appearance of the original Ning Xi gave her a glimmer of hope. Now that Ning Xi fell down, everything went back to its original place. Moreover, Han Yu will only be more unscrupulous in the future. The utility of her handle can only be weakened. On the contrary, when the biggest enemy of Ning Xi is solved, Han Yu will probably regard her as a stab in the eyes, and then quickly... See Yin Youyou don''t know what he is thinking, his face is getting worse and worse, Xu Wei pretends to sigh inadvertently. "Hey, Ning Xi is so sad, Han Han himself has been overwhelmed by Ning Xi, and now Ning Xi fell, she is going to have more scenery. After all, if there is really someone who wants to get up, I would rather be you, after all... you will get up in the future, so I am the person I have brought, and I can look good on my face..." Yin Youyou''s face is more and more ugly. Ning Xi fell, and where is it possible to get up in Xinghui? She knows Han Han''s character very well. In the short period of six months since Han Han''s job-hopping, whether it is the original old artist of Xinghui or the past, she only has to press her a little bit, and she is all overwhelmed by her. Before the return of Ning Xi, Han Hao was suppressed, and Xinghuis top management has revealed that he wants to be a sister of Xinghui. This news is impossible for Han Yu to know, fearing that she has already hated her, if she re-enters Han. Red, I am afraid that Han Hans character will not be worn less. Xu Wei secretly saw the change in Yin Youyou''s face in his eyes. The bottom of his heart rose with a smile. The face was still a lost expression. He seemed to be very lonely. He sighed. "Poor Qin Yu, it was completely relied on." Ning Xi is in the upper position, Ning Xi is finished, she is afraid that she can''t keep it. Xiaorou has now disappeared. Now, among the people I have brought, only you are still okay. I sometimes think that you may have been right when you left Shengshi. I only blame me for not using it at first. I have not been able to earn you the most. Good resources, if you change to the present, I will be able to win the same resources as Ning Xi for you, I... oh... Im talking about it here, blame me for blaming me, you just didnt hear anything! The same resources as Ning Xi? ! Yin Youyous eyes lit up at this moment. Chapter 2010： Cant wait Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The current prosperous age is different from the original. Even if Ning Xi fell, the existing resources of Shengshi will not disappear. If she bursts out the handle and smashes Han Han, even if Xinghui wants to block her, if she can return to the prosperous world... then she does not have any concerns at all! We must know that Ning Xis existing resources are even higher than Han Hans peak during the peak of Xinghui! Ning Xi fell down, Sheng Shiqun has no head, with her qualifications, as long as I turn back, there is no one in Shengshi who can compare with her. In order to be suppressed by Xinghui, Shengshi will surely win a new sister in the shortest time. No one is more suitable than her! One by one, the cockroaches constantly appeared in Yin Youyou''s mind. Looking at Xu Wei, who was sighing in front of her eyes, her eyes flashed a greed, and the delicate face of the delicate face suddenly raised a soft smile. "Geng brother, You are not easy during this time. You were always good at me in the prosperous age. I always remembered that I can have it today thanks to the cultivation of the prosperous world. I will not forget this. Although we are not in a company today. But in the future, you can also contact more, and the feelings are still there." Xu Weis heart was full of disdain, but there was a smile on his face. "Youyou, if you have this sentence, I will be satisfied. It is not too early today. You should go back first. Contact us often!" Yin Youyou was very eager to see Xu Wei, and then he reluctantly left. - After returning, Yin Youyou almost immediately threw the bag into the attic on the top floor of the villa. After the "" sound was locked on the door, Yin Youyou looked anxiously rummaging the cabinet and finally moved a safe in a dark compartment. Pressing the password, Yin Youyou took out a small silver USB flash drive from the safe. Yin Youyou stared at the U disk, and the look in the voice was unpredictable. After hesitating for a moment, she held the U disk tightly in her hand, and her eyes became more and more sinister. Han Wei! You pressed on my head for so long, its time to give up! ...... On the other side, Xu Yan sang, swaying the car keys back to the apartment, taking a refreshing shower, swaying into the study and turning on the computer. On the Internet, because of the second video from Han Yu, the shackles of Ning Xi have completely annihilated other voices. Xiao Sans kind of thing is the most hateful, especially Ning Xues fall is still a pregnant woman. In addition, before the Ning Xues fall and the Ning Xi also have a certain relationship, the online discussion has already presented a one-sided situation, and the passers-by who do not know the truth are also because The image of the weaker Ning Xue joined the battle. If there is not enough strong evidence, Ning Xi wants to reverse this situation, fearing that it is hanging. Xu Weizheng grabbed those comments leisurely, and suddenly the computer received a recent email in the lower right corner of the computer. Xu Wei moved the mouse and then opened it. After seeing the contents of the mail, Xu Weis eyes suddenly lit up, and the corners of his mouth suddenly evoked. "Ah" He also thought that the earliest to wait until the next morning, Yin Youyou will have action. I didn''t expect... I couldn''t wait! It seems that Yin Youyous hatred of Han Yu is not less than that of Ning Xi, and it is estimated that it is enough to be suppressed by Han. In fact, this time Yin Youyou will not be hooked, only because the bait is not big enough, and this time the bait he throws out is absolutely enough. There are two videos in the mailbox. One section is in the office, one section is in the nanny car... Its explosive degree is enough to make his old driver stunned... Hey, Yin Youyou really didn''t let him down! Chapter 2011： I am afraid that you will not install Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Overnight, the popular content of major portals, the headlines of all magazines and newspapers, all of which were Han Hans breaking news. However, in just one day, Ningxias third party intervened, and the gossip between Su Yan and Ning Xuelu was like an atomic bomb, which alerted the entire entertainment circle. "Hey, have you heard about Ning Xi?" This is almost the first sentence when everyone in the circle meets and greets. "Of course I heard that there are still people who don''t know about this thing?" "I really didn''t expect that Ning Xi and Su Yan would have been this kind of relationship! Originally, I was quite sympathetic and admired Ning Xi. It was not a good bird. I thought she had really climbed on her own. Its just a meat seller! "Don''t insult the meat, and marry other people''s boyfriends, even if they are married, they will not let go. They also privately sue Su Yan to squeeze out the company''s wife, so that she can give way to her! What''s more, she knows that Ning Xue is still Pregnant! This kind of person is simply disgusting!" "Ning Xigang just received the "killer" female one, the shooting was halfway through, and this kind of thing happened. I can''t help but see her heroine!" "Just kidding, still the heroine, she wants to continue to mix in the entertainment industry when she is out of this business? Don''t want to come back again in this life!" "In other words, this time, Ning Xi fell, Han Hao has to turn over?" "Who can blame, blame can only blame Ning Xi for his own character corruption, and people have seized the opportunity!" "Hey, this entertainment scene is going to change again!" ...... At a charity dinner, everyone is talking around in groups. The gossip was so hot that suddenly someone was excited to look at the door. "Look! Han Han!" I saw Han Han, accompanied by a broker, wearing a noble and elegant champagne-colored fishtail evening dress, and walked into the banquet hall. When Han Yugang appeared, he immediately attracted a large number of reporters. Everyone took a long gun and a short gun, and instantly surrounded Han Han... Reporter: "Hey, what do you think about Ning Xis seduce of a married woman?" Reporter: "Hey, what is the reason for you to choose to expose this scandal?" ...... In the face of the reporter''s questioning, Han Hao took a step in the footsteps, and the delicate face of the face appeared with a trace of disdain. "Ning Xi''s things have nothing to do with me. However, Miss Ning Xuelu is both my boss and my friend, and the most disgusting thing in my life is the third party who destroys other families. This time, it is just that I cant see my eyes. Reporter: "Hey, can you tell me what happened to Miss Ning Xueluo? She is pregnant now, will this news affect her fetus?" Han Hao did not answer directly, but said: "I believe that for any woman, such a thing is a fatal blow. I only hope that even if it is for the child''s sake, please stop by others and do not continue. Injury innocent people!" "Hey..." ...... In the latter question, Han Wei did not continue to answer, and quickly entered the banquet hall under the **** of the bodyguard. Yin Youyou followed behind Han Han, standing not far away, quietly watching Han Han being starred by a group of reporters, listening to her righteous words, sneer in my heart. Oh, continue to install it, I am afraid that you will not install it! Chapter 2012： Red carpet Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Han Haogang entered the banquet hall, and immediately surrounded a large circle of artists, all of them greeted with her kindly and enthusiastic. After all, everyone knows that Ning Xi will fall, and this entertainment circle will change back to Han Yus world. "Hey, what you did this time is really too big!" "I have long seen that Ning Xi is not like a serious person, I didn''t expect it to be disgusting than we thought!" "If it is not for the sake of defamation, we still don''t know how long it will be deceived by such people!" Han Wei was surrounded by a group of people, facing the compliments of everyone, and his eyes opened high. "There are people who have their own aspirations. In order to climb up, some people have nothing to do. But what do others do? It has nothing to do with me. For me, I have my principles and the bottom line." "Hey, how can that kind of person compare with you, rely on this dirty means to get on the top, even if you climb higher, you will be cast aside!" "The atmosphere of the entertainment circle is brought bad by this kind of person!" At this time, a small artist looked around and looked around with excitement. "Yes, I heard that today''s charity dinner, Ning Xi is also on the list of invited, how have you not seen it?" The person next to him immediately sneered, "How could she dare to appear out of this scandal? I am not afraid of being drowned by a single spit!" "It must be shrinking at home and not seeing people! What''s more, today we are also awkward, she still does not hide far!" ...... Everyone is sneer at me, and there is a sudden embarrassment at the entrance to the banquet hall. Everyone has subconsciously looked in the direction of the entrance. The next second, a stunning figure appeared under the flash of the public media. After everyone around Han Han saw the figure, he couldn''t help but take a breath. I saw that Ning Xi, a black evening dress, was independent of the red carpet. The flawless face attracted everyone present. Countless shots were fixed on her at this moment, greedily catching her. The color of the city between the casts. The pure black color sets off the stunning and extreme face, like the black night against the thousands of stars, dazzling. Unexpectedly, Ning Xi not only did not absent, but instead arrived on time, even without the gloom of their imagination, the red carpet immediately, and immediately killed all the female artists on the scene. Han Wei looked at the reporters who were crazy about Ning Xis photo. Looking at the red carpet, Ning Xis face was as beautiful as ever, and the bottom was full of crazy hatred. The female artists around Han Wei had only come back for a long time. Apart from being surprised, none of them was similar to Han Yu. "Ning... turned out to be Ning Xi!" "My God! Really her! She still has a face? If I am, it is better to kill it directly!" "Awkward people are shameless! Is there anything she can''t do?" Han Yu listened to the ridicule around him, and thought of Ningxia''s future end, which only regained his mood. After watching Ningxi''s admission, he was immediately surrounded by a group of crazy reporters. "Miss Ning Xi, what do you want to explain about the recent online news about you?" "For the mouth of Miss Ning Xueluo, you have always loved Mr. Su, is it a fact that is entangled in him?" Is it true that you and Mr. Sus late night rendezvous in the video? Are you really involved in the marriage between Mr. Su and Miss Ning Xuelu? ...... Chapter 2013： Dog biting dog Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Faced with a question that is more difficult than the scene, and the eyes of everyone around me, Ning Xis look is unchanged. Today is a charity gala hosted by LA, not my personal press conference. If you have any questions. After the meeting, I will give you answers one by one. Now, please do not affect the order of the live events, thank you." Hearing Ning Xis answer, people who are waiting to watch the show are inevitably disappointed. The answer to Ning Xis answer is not leaking, and those reporters cant refute it. Anyway, Ning Xi promised to interview after the event and gave them an account. It was not easy to block Ning Xi this time, they will never let go of this opportunity. Seeing that Ning Xi actually smashed the problem in the past, the women around Han Han whispered in a whisper. "Its still a dead duck in this time!" "I would like to see if the event is over, she is going to say how!" "Improved the ironclad, saying that the flowers can''t change the fact that she is doing a small three to destroy a family and bullying a pregnant woman!" ...... " Distinguished guests, good evening everyone, the annual LA charity dinner is now officially started. Next, it is the auction stage that everyone is most looking forward to..." Next, with the opening remarks of the host, the auction of the charity gala will begin soon. In the past, this session was the warmest time, but today, everyones attention is only on one person. In the first row of seats, Ning Xi listened attentively to the auctioneer''s explanation, and from time to time talked with the brokers around him a few words, and occasionally a brand price. The calm gas field is not like the storm that has just been involved in it. It will be blocked by the entertainment circle tonight. In the corner, Han Yu quietly glanced at the direction of Ning Xi with the light, and then slightly raised his brow. "Does she still have a move?" Otherwise how could it be so calm at this time? Zheng Anru smiled and said, "How is it possible? These words are said by Ning Xuelu, and there is a video to prove that if she really has a way, she cant wait to jump out, and will wait until now! In my experience, she will appear today, it is already the last resort of Xu Wei, Xu Wei is definitely not dead, want to try the media reaction. Its just a whimsical, really a small broker can reverse the Qiankun? Derailment, drug abuse, and politics are all three things. If you die, you will die. It is absolutely impossible to have a chance to turn over! Hey, don''t worry! Han Han heard the words, and it evoked a distracting mouth. Oh, she has something to worry about, the latter thing, even if you have to worry, it is also the thing of Ning Xue. The reason why Ning Xi is so indifferent is that Su Yans private end promised something. Im afraid that Im looking for the entertainment circle to go down and look for Su Yan? Now that things have exploded, her reputation has been completely ruined, and it can''t be mixed up in the entertainment industry. Even if Su Yan is fascinated by her, Su can still let her enter the door? Not to mention the snow falling. The next thing, without her shot, just Su Jia and Ning Xue will not let her go! At this moment, Yin Youyou is very low-key sitting in the position beside Han Han, and he is in favor of Zheng Anrus words. "Hey, An Rujie is right, Ning Xi this time, definitely finished!" Then what... Then its your turn, Han Wei! She really couldnt wait to see Ning Xi and Han Yus dog biting the dog and tearing her head off her blood... Chapter 2014： Too irresponsible Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, it was a two-hour auction, and everyone on the scene was just like a year. At the end of the day, even the auctioneers themselves were somewhat absent-minded. The time for three confirmations was getting shorter and shorter, and it was getting faster and faster, and even the most basic price-raising words were gone. "No. 39, five million for the first time, No. 39, five million for the second time, No. 39, five million for the third time, the deal!!!" At the moment when the auction fell, almost everyone was relieved. The last auction item tonight is finally auctioned. This charity party has finally come to an end. Todays LA Charity Dinner has come to a successful end. Thank you for your contribution to charity. The proceeds from this auction will be all for the help and help of leukemia children! Thank you! Thank you! With the concluding remarks of the host, there was a burst of applause at the scene. However, after the applause ended, no one on the scene, the guest reporter, got up and left, and everyone looked at it in a certain direction. Han Hao was not in a hurry, and he stood by the sidelines. She wants to clearly see how the national goddess, the popular actress NO.1, is rolling out of the entertainment circle in front of her! After the auction ended, I couldn''t wait for Ning Xi to stand up. The reporters who waited for a long time couldn''t wait to swarm up. It seemed that I was afraid that Ning Xi would run. "Miss Ning Xi, can you answer our questions now?" "Ning Xi, are you here to attend the charity party today, do you want to take this opportunity to wash yourself?" Don''t this happen, do you still want to stay in the entertainment circle? "From the time of the incident to the present, you have not made any statement. You have no idea what to say to the victim, Miss Ning Xuelu, who has been defending your fans? Even for your opponent, Miss Han, you are not right. The act of competition is also an insult to her!" ...... Ning Xi cold eyes looked at the picture pointed by the thousands of people in front of him, and the corner of his mouth inadvertently sneered a sneer. Han Yu has been waiting, waiting for Ning Xi has nothing to say, since the mouth, Ning Xi''s silence at this moment, more and more let her feel that all the calm of Ning Xi is the illusion of strong outfit. Han rubbed his eyes, and his eyes flashed a bit of viciousness. At the moment when everyone could not get an answer from Ning Xikou, she suddenly opened her mouth. "Ning Xi, you said that after the event, everyone will be given a In reply, I hope that you will keep your promises and hope that you can apologize to those who have been hurt! Since I have already stepped in this matter, I will manage it!" Han Yus voice is not small enough to make everyone in the room aware of it. The implied voice suddenly sounded, and many people on the field began to align their heads. "Yes, she is also a good-looking person in the entertainment circle. She has done this kind of thing. What is wrong with it?" Too irresponsible!" "This kind of person, even the most basic morality of being a man, is not required, and what responsibility does she expect from her?" "How good is the acting, this character is too bad, this light is far worse than Han Hao!" "It can only be said that she was too loaded before. Now it is broken and broken, and finally can''t be loaded, and even the face is gone!" "After all, even if the entertainment industry can''t keep up, you can continue to grab the position of the Sujia Grandma!" ...... Chapter 2015： Undescriptable picture Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at Ning Xi was cast aside in the shameless manner of everyone, Han Haos bad weather in the past was finally taken out. When she looked at Ning Xi, she sighed with disappointment. "Ning Xi, I respect you as a predecessor. I didn''t want to do this, but I didn''t expect that until now you are not willing to face and give Everyone confessed. Don''t you think that you are destroying other people''s families, and it is wrong to seduce a woman''s husband! Standing in the same venue with a third party like you really makes me feel sick. Han Yu is holding a flag for Ning Xue to be fair, standing at the commanding heights of morality, and the words and sentences are all screaming. Even if the words are mean, no one will feel that something is wrong. On the contrary, it has caused many people to join. Ning Xi still sat in the same place, with one hand slantingly holding his head, watching Han Yiyi''s indignation filled with the attitude of righteous words, the mouth suddenly raised an intriguing smile, slightly raised eyes slightly over a touch of pity "Do you want to explain it? Then I will... give you an account." After Ning Xi finished, he looked at Xu Wei, who was next to him. Xu Wei had already been anxious to scratch his lungs. At this moment, he finally got the instructions of the Queen. He was cheerfully flying like a small sparrow that was released from the cage. When everyone saw Xu Wei suddenly walking toward the stage, they all whispered, revealing a suspicious look. "This Xu Wei, what kind of tricks do you want to play?" "Xu Wei will give brainwashing to fans. It is not going to be an emotional card. What is Ning Xi and Su Yan saying is true love? That is disgusting!" "Isn''t that a female watch to be a memorial?" Maybe it is directly announced to withdraw from the entertainment circle? ...... Under the stage, Han Wei and Zheng Anru took a cold look and watched Xu Wei go up. At the same time, all the reporters also pointed the camera at Xu Wei on the stage. At this time, Xu Wei did not know what to say to the host, and then walked toward the projector for a while. In a short while, the big screen that had been turned off on the stage suddenly re-lighted up. No buffering! No warning! A large scale, unspeakable, extremely explosive video rushed into the eyes of everyone. "Well... ah... ah... a little faster... a little deeper... a little deeper... Im always good, youre good... "Hey, cough, cough..." A mouthful of water in the mouth of a reporter who was drinking water sprayed directly onto the head of a reporter in front of him. The small mirror that the female artist was scared to make up the makeup fell directly on the ground. The host on the stage was also watching the gossip. "My God! It''s just unbearable! What is Xu Wei doing? Is he crazy?" "Hey, is it wrong to take the U disk? Xu Wei this taste is slightly heavy! Actually like the female worry of such a wave?" ...... When everyone laughed and looked disdainful, no one noticed that in the corner... Han Hao is like a thunder, and the whole person is stupid there. As the sound in the video was louder, the blood on Han Hans face quickly faded, and the thick foundation on her cheeks could not cover her white, blue face. How could this be! stop! Stop now! ! ! Han Yus heart is filled with crazy roar, but when everyone scorns the men and women in this video, her blood is like being frozen, and a coldness is revealed from the soles of her feet, almost freezing her limbs. Stiff, let her even release a sound. Turn it off! Turn it off! However, God did not hear Han Yus inner guilt. In the next second, the lens on the big screen was switched, and a familiar face was appearing in the video. Wearing **** black underwear, a big wave, the face is full of enjoyable expressions... Its Han Han himself! The man in the video was recognized by everyone, and it was actually the former general manager of Shengshi Entertainment, Yi Xudong! Chapter 2016： This time it’s really finished. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the big screen, when the face appeared clearly in front of everyone, Han Hans heart hung in the air was lying on the ground, his body slammed, and the look of panic suddenly became blank. In addition to the man''s wheezing and the woman''s jealousy, the conversation between the two is also unbearable and surprising. "Ah... hurry up... hurry up... don''t stop... easy, you are so good..." "Small Sao. Goods! Why are you so arrogant? Um?" "Do you like people like this?" "Of course I like it!" "Do you prefer me more, or do you prefer your wife?" "How can the fat woman compare with you? Don''t mention that disgusting woman at this time!" ...... On the big screen, the video is still going on, and the scale of the two people in the picture is almost comparable to A micro, which is shocking. No one had thought that Han Han, who had been on the route of the cold goddess, had been so privately in bed. Under the stage, everyone who had reacted from the shock was so stunned and stunned. "Heaven...Scorpio...Is it wrong...the people in the video...is it... is Han Han?" "Its Han Han and Yi Xudong! And its just messing up in Yi Xudongs office! "Isn''t Yi Xudong not a wife?" "More than a wife, children can play soy sauce!" "My God! I can''t keep up with this rhythm... this... what the **** is going on..." At this time, the screen turned and switched to another video. The scale of this video is no less than the one just mentioned. The address of the video just was in the office, and this was on the nanny car. The camera''s lens first flashed past the license plate number and immediately aimed at the car. There were no one around, and the two men climbed into the car while kissing each other while taking off each other''s clothes. Soon, the car began to shake up and down. In the car, Han Hans upper body is full. Naked, the lower body was pressed by Yi Xudong on his body. The voices and dialogues of the two men were also blurred from the speakers. "Well... ah... Xudong... Don''t be like this... What if you are seen? We are going to the hotel... um... ah..." "What are you afraid of? Even if you are photographed, who would dare to explode my material?" Yi Xudong''s squatting bottom is full of turbidity, and Han Yu''s thin waist is thick, "Small Sao. Goods, let''s change our posture!" Han Yushui, like a snake, twisted his body and shouted. "No, you can''t do anything that promises you! You said that this month will make me debut?" Yi Xudong looked proud. "Oh, debut? You are too small to look at me! Lin Zhizhi, the woman is too ignorant of the current affairs, and I am against me everywhere. When I drive her out of the company, all the resources in Ning''s hands are It''s yours! You are the sister of our grand entertainment!" "Really?" Han Hans eyes suddenly lit up, and the scorpion was full of explicit ambitions. "That is of course, you are so beautiful, you can completely like Ning Xi, go the same route with Ning Xi, when all the resources under her can be transferred to your head!" ...... After the two videos were all released, the big screen was restored to a dark. The scene was silent and dead. Suddenly broke the news, and one is more than one, so everyone is confused. And Han Hans whole body, like an ice cave, is full of cold, and an unprecedented desperate swamp wraps her up. Her brain is blank. This is impossible! This is impossible! Why is this going to be like this? Finished... This time her is really finished... Under the stage, Ning Xi was as light as nothing, and looked at Han Han, who was next to him. The lazy scorpion wrapped up the cold ice that made people feel cold. The light shone openly. "Han Wei, this account, you are satisfied. ?" Chapter 2017： Eye-opener Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A wave of waves has risen again. Everyone did not expect that Xu Wei would release something more than a hundred times more explosive than Han Yus previous news. I didn''t even think that within a few minutes, Han Hangang had finished the words and was stunned. The unseen scene was completely exposed to the sun. After Ningxi retired, she replaced her position with the speed of light. She has been selling the "unique" person, flaunting herself as the "popular entertainment", the super-popular inspirational goddess Han Han, whose true upper history is so "exciting" ", comparable to dog blood. "Today, this is really nothing! It is an eye-opener!" "Yi Xudong is a man with a wife. Han Han sells the rules of meat and dive. When the small three sets play better than anyone else, they can still have a right-looking gesture for Ning Xue to be fair! The most funny thing is that she I just said that what she hates most is to destroy the third child of other families!" "It turned out that she was deliberately imitating Ning Xi, robbing Ning Xi''s resources, stepping on Ning Xi''s upper position, and actually said to the outside world that she is unique and disdain to compare with Ning Xi..." "I really have a long experience today! One mountain has a mountain height! This face is... it is as thick as a city wall!" Who is it that Han Hans acting is not as good as that of Ning Xi? Han Han is simply a well-deserved Shadow in this entertainment circle! ...... At the same time, all the reporters left from the side of Ning Xi, and rushed toward Han Han. "Miss Han Han, are you in the video?" "Do you really seduce a married boss and rely on the unspoken rules?" "Do you know that Yi Xudong already has a wife?" "You are self-righteous, but you are doing what you are not ashamed of. What do you want to say about this?" ...... All the problems that have been shackled on Ning Xi are now falling on Han Hans body. Han Han bit his lip, and the sorrowful color of the scorpion, watching Ning Xis eyes simply cant wait to swallow her. She took a deep breath and used all her strength to calm herself down. She said with a clear expression. "I don''t know what you are talking about. The woman in this video is not me at all!" Zheng Anru quickly acquainted with the road, "Where are you looking for the next three abused san-level women, they dare to pretend to be us! Ning Xi, I want to sue you and infringe on the right to reputation! You think that you can wash yourself when you smear Is it? In any case, you can''t change the fact that you are dirty!" Xu Wei seems to have long expected that they will say so, and sneer without hesitation. "Oh, the picture in the video is clear, and the place where Han Yu and Yi Xudong do unspeakable things is at Shengshi Entertainment. In the office, and Han Yus nanny car, its going to be fingerprinted. Han Haos private babysitter doesnt have to say it, can it pretend? You just pretend to give me a try! Xu Wei said, there are a few clear screenshots on the big screen, one is Yi Xudong''s office, one is the license plate number of the nanny car, and Han Han is driving the car with the car key. The swaying evidence once again slammed into the faces of the two men. At this moment, everyone looked at the eyes of the two men and they had been stunned to the extreme. [PS: Everyone is a little bit safe, I am also anxious to hurry up the codeword. The back is a very important plot. It is really no way to run outside. Today''s plane returned home, it was too late, so I stayed near the airport for one night, took a break at the hotel, started writing at 12 o''clock, and wrote a chapter at 4 o''clock in the morning. Its all my fault, everyone should not be noisy, hurt and angry / (o) /, I will be able to go home tomorrow to adjust ~~] Chapter 2018： A dog bites a dog Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "There is still a time to install the trough! It just refreshes my downline!" "People don''t want to be invincible in the world! Loss I just kept talking for her, saying that she is derogatory! I just licked my dog''s eyes! Han Hao rolled out of the entertainment circle!" Han Han is out of the entertainment circle! ...... Before Han Hans disguise was perfect, how angry and shocked everyone was at the moment. A sneer and irony, screaming for her to get out of the entertainment circle, crazy to her microphone and flash... Han Hao''s hair is messy, the delicate makeup has been completely spent, the luxurious dress is squeezed and crumpled, even the high heels are squeezed out, and the words "not me" and "not me" are repeatedly recited in the mouth... "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! Security! Security! You are going to call the police again... Ah..." Zheng Anru was not sure who was using a bottle of mineral water on his head and made a scream. The whole scene was a mess. Nowadays, it is the age of the Internet. Unlike the past, the big news has to wait for the next day. The newspapers work overtime to print out the newspapers to the public. What is going on at the scene, the major media present has already been posted online for the first time, and even live broadcast live. Everything that happened, the large-scale video of Han Yu and Yi Xudong on the big screen. At this moment, Han Hans appearance was shouted by everyone, and it quickly spread through no corners. Su House, in a luxurious bedroom. Ning Xues dark face reflected the light of the laptop, and the scorpion was full of haze. "Useless things!!!" She handed the knife to Han Hao''s hand. She could still screw things up. Her own important handle could be caught by Ning Xi. I didn''t know anything before, it was waste! At this time, the phone next to Ning Xues fall suddenly rang, caller ID, Zheng Anru. Ning Xue took a look at Yu Guang and did not hesitate to directly refuse to accept. This video was released, and Han Han is definitely finished this time. It is useless to keep this kind of waste. Anyway, her purpose has been reached. Ning Xue took a deep breath, picked up the phone, and dialed a phone call. The tone was extremely unpleasant. "I spend money to let you watch the fun there? Don''t forget your mission today! No matter what happens. Can''t let Ning Xi reveal this thing!" "Yes, Ning, you can rest assured, Ning Xi can not run, you are good!" "Best so!" ...... Charity banquet scene. When Han Yu and Zheng Anru shouted, a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. "Oh, a dog bites a dog! Ning Xi, is this what you promised to give us?" If Han Hao is murdering and setting fire, what is the relationship with your affairs? Can you change the fact that you seduce Su Yan and force Ning Xue to fall into a pregnant woman? The high-speaking reporter who was told reminded the audience that the indignation was filled and turned his attention to Ning Xi, who was sitting on the seat. "Yes! What is this? Shifting the line of sight? Let us be fools?" "This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy at all. She deserves to be robbed by Han Han to grab resources!" "I think she is more vicious than Han Han. Even a pregnant woman has not let go. It is not an apology that was discovered not to the public, but to rush to pull others to do the backing. This character is really amazing!" Chapter 2019： Satisfied confession Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Fang Cais tall reporter filled the road with indignation and indignation. Ning Xues fall is also a **** mold, and the good end is caught in the tears of these two monks! This immediately caused a lot of people''s attachment. "I am more and more chilled about this circle. All the innocent people are gone. The unscrupulous and shameless monks can live well!" The monks get out of the entertainment circle! ...... In the banquet hall, the artists shouts roared, and all the exits were blocked. The media filled with indignation also surrounded Ning Xi and Xu Wei. In the chaotic crowd, Yin Youyou was quietly concealed among the crowds. Everything went so smoothly, exactly the same as she expected, causing her hands to feel a fever, and her body was shaking. Finished... Han Hao is over... Ning Xi is also finished... She no longer needs to look at Han''s face, no longer need to fight for the point of breaking through the blood, at that time, she will have the top resources of the entire entertainment circle, and even replace Ning Xi to get the "killer" is not impossible After all, the entire entertainment circle, without Han Han and Ning Xi, only her most popular... She can''t wait to wait until all this is over and go to Xu Wei, and even start to imagine the blueprint for the future. Han Han, squatting with reporters besieged Ning Xi, the Chinese clothing was unkempt and hiding in the corner, his eyes staring straight at Ning Xi, I didnt know what to expect, suddenly smiled low and looked like a madman. "Oh... Hehe... Ning Xi... Why can you, I can''t... How much more noble than me?" "It''s not seduce the woman''s husband to rely on the unspoken rules, what to put in front of me, even if I am black to death, you can''t be white!" "I don''t want to be better when I die... haha..." ...... At the moment, the banquet hall has completely lost control. The crowds on the scene have used live mobile phones to broadcast the pictures at the moment. The professional cameras of the media reporters also directly synchronize the high-definition pictures to the major self-media or live video websites. As long as the relevant live rooms are full of people. In addition to the on-site media, the screens in the live broadcast room are also full of swearing curses. Under such pressure that public opinion can almost drive a person to the madness on the spot, Han Yu has long been embarrassed. On the other hand, Ning Xis black long skirt, ink hair like a cloud, the cold pool-like scorpion did not have a slight wave, and kept sitting in a sitting position from the beginning to the end. Looking at the calming appearance of Ning Xis pretense, the tall reporters face was full of smugness, and the expression on the face was even more annoyed, loudly speaking to the public. We as media reporters, restore the truth to the public and claim justice for the weak. Is our responsibility! This thing can''t be counted like this today! Ning Xi, you want to divert your attention, not so easy! Today, you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation, this thing can never be finished! The other party''s words suddenly moved a large number of people, "Yes! Absolutely not finished! Ning Xi! Apologize to the public! Apologize to the innocent victims!" "Apologize! Apologize!" The tall reporter continued, "Apologize is useful to the police to do! Not only to apologize publicly, but also to be permanently blocked!" ...... Just as the tall reporter became more and more excited, on the seat, Ning Xis cool sight suddenly fell on his face. Chapter 2020： as you wish Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The gaze seemed to be light and invincible, but like the ice blade in his throat, the next second will see the blood seal, an extremely dangerous chill suddenly immersed in his body, let him suddenly scream, a word can not be sent come out. When the reporter reacted, he found that his vest was sweaty. Damn, its just a play that sells on the face. What is he afraid of... In the next second, Ning Xi had already removed his sight from the reporter''s body, and his cold eyes were directed at a live camera in front of him. The photographer suddenly held his breath and held the camera steady. Other angles of the camera and other people''s mobile phones were also aimed at Ning Xi. Ning Xi stared at the camera, the stunned eyes were not looking at the photographer, but as if through the lens, locked someone - At this moment, Ning Xuelu is waiting to see the sorrowful calm of Ning Xi, completely shredded, seeing her fall into the mud, and the catastrophe is over, the result is suddenly on the screen, Ning Xis sight, the back is stiff, and involuntarily climbs a share. chill. "As you wish." Ning Xi said four words to the camera. At the moment when the voice fell, there was a burst of dialogue in the speaker of the banquet hall. "Little eve!" "Sister, not me... I don''t know how he will be here..." "I deliberately waited here because I really don''t know how to see you." "Is there something?" Can you talk to you alone? "sister" "Small promise, it''s none of your business, you are waiting for me here." ...... Because it was night, the picture on the big screen was very dim, and only three people could be seen faintly, a woman, a teenager, a man with a slightly taller body. The voice of a woman is obviously Ning Xi. The person who calls Ning Xi as her sister seems to be her younger brother Donno. So who is the other person? "Let''s talk." Ning Xi''s voice. The man said: "Little eve, let''s start again?" Suddenly, the people heard the mans words, and the scene suddenly became awkward. Restart? Ning Xi actually broke his own gossip? Just when everyone was confused, I only heard the man continue to say: "Xiao Xi, I know that my sentence may be ridiculous when you hear it..." Ning Xi''s tone is extremely cold: "Is it not?" "You heard about me, I thought for a long time. For a long time, this is not my impulsive moment. I just told you when I was on the rise. I am really, really regret it. I finally understand that I really like it, the one who really loves." who is it. Xiao Xi, the thing of the year, I was wrong, I first turned away from the feelings between us, but at first, I never really thought about separating from you until I met the snow. The snowy temper is too weak, and suddenly I feel like that. I often chat with me and complain, I gradually... I dont know when, this kind of feeling has changed..." When I heard this, everyone finally knew who the speaker was. The man who spoke turned out to be Su Yan! Su Yan actually said that he first turned his back on the relationship with Ning Xi? What the **** is this all about? The sound in the speakers continues. Su Yan: "Until later... I had a relationship with the snow under the impulse... I kept staring at you... because I really don''t know how to face you..." Chapter 2021： Fake gold, really small three Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "But, until later, I just wanted to understand that I have always been scrupulous about snow, but I never thought about your feelings. You left home for me, but I left you alone..." ...... Next, Su Yan has been continually repenting, saying that he is sorry for Ning Xi, saying that he does not want to continue to deceive his feelings. After listening to this, everyone has been shocked. Scorpio! Is it true that Su Yans first contact was Ning Xi, but the result was that he betrayed Ning Xi and Ning Xue fell together, and even forced Ning Xi to go to other countries? Now, Su Yan regrets, and wants to chase Ning Xi back, stalking Ning Xi, from the voice can hear Ning Xi simply did not see him, he used Ning Xi''s brother to see Ning Xi . The so-called original match is actually a small three upper position, but it is the real true card that is misunderstood as a small three! This flipping is like being a good drinker, everyone is forced. Su Yan: "I know that I am not qualified to speak to you in my current situation. There is absolutely no insult to you. I will...restore my freedom..." In the end, Ning Xi did not have a feeling of affection, and the face of the city swayed under the cool moonlight, and the girls chilling sound came from the speaker. "Su Yan, some things, just like the cotton jacket in the summer, the Pu fan in the winter. And, when a person is disheartened, they change their minds." When the voice fell, the scene was dead and the needle could be heard. Just those aggressive media, one by one, with a big mouth like a silly, stunned, pale-faced, can not say a word. Especially the tall reporter who had been screaming the loudest, and has been letting Ning Xi apologize to Ningxue, the expression at the moment is almost the same as eating it. "How... how could this be..." "Let me be quiet, my brain is now in chaos!" Everyone is on the ground. At this time, some people said, "Is there anything unclear? Su Yan has made it very clear. At the beginning, he and Ning Xi were both male and female friends, and also for the emperor who came to him. As a result, Su Yan met with Ning. Snow fell, Ning Xue fell often in front of him with a soft and pitiful, Su Yan on the rails Ning Xue fell with her relationship, betrayed Ning Xi, Ning Xi sadly went abroad, and only a few years later returned to start again, A person is in the entertainment circle..." "The trough! This pair of dogs and men is simply not a human! Especially Ning Xue fell, grabbed the parents did not say, even the boyfriends of the family should also grab, hard to make Ning Xi forced the rebellion to leave the country. Ning Xi is not easy to raise her wounds and return to the country. She wants to start again. She has been suppressed by her all kinds of things. Such a good acting and qualifications have been honed and ran for more than a year. In the end, Ning Xue fell and even fell into Ning Xi to deliberately hurt people, let Xing Hui block her, but fortunately, Ning Xi luck, Sheng Shi helped her to clean up the crime, after the prosperous world, Ning Xi was a little better..." "What''s more, Ning Xi is not hard to fight to today''s position. Even after going through life and death, she returned to the peak. She Ning Xue fell down, relying on Ning Xi''s family, Ning Xi''s man pheasant to become a phoenix, the small three wide Mrs! She has everything, but she refused to let go of Ning Xi, and she turned black and white in front of Han Yu, saying that Ning Xi did not let Su Yan, and almost all of us misunderstood Ning Xi! Chapter 2022： Same life and death, advance and retreat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! From the beginning of the crowd, to the gradual return of the people, the beginning of one piece of a pile analyzes the things of everyone. This is not a good analysis, and the results are extremely scary. "I am going! I really thought that Ning Xue is innocent. Think about it so much. It is a heart-warming! What inspirational goddess, she can have today, everything she has now, obviously all from Ning Xi Come over! Without Ningjia, can she be mixed up in the entertainment circle? Not hooked up with Su Yan, which giant will marry a pheasant? "Han Han, Ning Xue fell, it is no wonder that these two people have a good relationship! It is really a matter of gathering people to group!" "Ning Xi is also a dog! I was mistaken when I was a child. The good-looking Miss Qianjin was a folk, and I was forced to return home. I thought it was true that I met true love and was betrayed. It was her most loved one. But it hurt her completely!" "But Ning Xi has never used his own life and personal affairs to gain sympathy, but he has to go to the point of today with his own strength!" "There are some people who have robbed their aunts and boyfriends. They have to push people to the road! They are pregnant, and they don''t know how to accumulate morality for their children?" ...... At this moment, Ning Xue was staring at the live video on the laptop, and the original pure face was completely distorted. "Xiao Xi, I regret it, and finally understand, I really like, who is the real love..." "Xiao Xi, I have deceived myself for too long, I don''t want to continue to deceive myself!" "I will give you a name, I will marry you, I will handle everything! You will still be Mrs. Su! Everything will start again!" Su Yan''s words and phrases, the media and the audience''s arguments, let Ning Xue''s body tremble fiercely, sharp nails licking the palm of his heart, and the bright red blood ticking down on the floor. What is the third place! Su Yan likes her, love is her! Ning Xi is the third child who destroyed their marriage! Ning Xi is the shame of shamelessly grabbing her man! Now, people all over the world know that her Ning Xues man is stalking Ning Xi, even for Ning Xi to divorce her. This kind of humiliation is going to drive her crazy. "Ning Xi..." Ning Xi! ! ! how dare you! I want you to die! ! I want you not to die! Inside the charity evening hall. The reporters once again surrounded the Ningxia group. "Miss Ning Xi, how did Ning Xue fall into the relationship between you and Su Yan? What is the specific situation? Can you tell me?" "Ning Xi, you can hear that Su Yan has regretted the conversation, even if you want to divorce, will you compound with Su Yan?" "Ning Xi, Xing Hui has been digging you, will you choose to leave? After all, if you open all personal factors, it is more beneficial to your career with the power of Xinghui?" ...... Ning Xi did not answer the private question. He looked at everyone present and immediately said: "Looking at todays media friends and colleagues, please give me a testimony." When I heard Ning Xi, the media and the onlookers suddenly breathed and stared, waiting for the next words of Ning Xi. Ning Xi paused, looked at the direction of the camera, and continued to open the way, "I Ning Xi, today vowed, born, is a prosperous person, dead, is a ghost of the prosperous. As long as I am still in the entertainment circle, it is absolutely not Will leave the prosperous world, and live with the Shengshi, and advance and retreat." Chapter 2023： Never defeated Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With Shengshi, life and death, a total of advance and retreat. In a short sentence, there was an uproar in everyones heart. Moreover, this sentence is equivalent to directly rejecting Su Yan, saying that it will never be with Su Yan. In the live room, a screen - "I have forced my brother!" "A good life and death, a total of advance and retreat! Xi brother really is a domineering side leakage!" "It has been smashed, but it has never been defeated!" "I don''t regret this life, only love my brother!" ...... As for Xu Wei, next to Ning Xi, listening to the words of his own queen, he was so moved that he was about to cry. At this moment, a small koi, who is watching the live broadcast, is crying. He automatically substituted Ning Xi''s "Sheng Shi" into his brother''s name. As a result, he was given a **** face by this Bonn love. Life is his brother, death is the ghost of his brother! Hey! After Ning Xi finished speaking, he turned a little to the crowd and immediately got up and left. Everyone, automatically let go of a road, watching this girl, no matter what, no matter what kind of suffering and slander, always leave only a strong side of the girl. Such a girl, what kind of man can match her? Among the crowd, Han Han has fallen to the ground and fell directly to the ground. She didn''t expect it, the truth of the truth turned out to be like this. Its only a single person who cant recover. From now on, Ning Xi will be the existence she can not afford to look forward to. Hiding in the corner, Yin Youyou, who is in the possession of the winner, is completely stupid, and his face is full of incredulity. How could this be! How could this be? Xu Wei is not saying that they simply can''t help Ning Xi to elute? Why is the last thing going to be like this! Although Han Han is finished, Ning Xi not only has not been driven out of the entertainment circle, but after that, it is even more popular! Then she, what should she do now? Han Hao and Zheng Anru must have thought that she did, and Xinghui will never let her go! ...... In the parking lot, Xu Wei was excited to fly to Fei Feixing, who was paying attention to the car in the nanny car. "Liang Zi, you just heard it! I heard no! The Queen said that I want to live and die with me, and advance and retreat!" Liang Feixing twitched his mouth and slammed him away. Brother, you are too passionate! The proprietresss words clearly mean that the boss is listening well? Xu Wei was slap in the palm of his hand, but he did not care. He was still immersed in joy. "This time, it is thanks to the paparazzi. If they are not willing to dig into the black material of Ning Xi, they will not get it. This video!" At that time, these paparazzi followed Ningxi to the Imperial University and recorded the dialogue between Ning Xi and Su Yan, but they were discovered by Ning Xi and the secret bodyguards in time to stop things. Unexpectedly, this thing will later come in such a useful use. Ning Xi has always disliked to incorporate his own private affairs into his work, but this time, involving the reputation of the entire prosperous world, he did not hesitate to take the initiative to use this video. "The Queen is careful!" Xu Wei turned his back to help Ning Xi open the door. Just about to get on the bus, there was a sudden rush of footsteps behind him. "Hey! Wait!" Its Yin Youyou who is catching up with panting. Xu Hao brows slightly pick, "is excellent, ah, find me something?" Yin Youyous nephew is full of anger, but at this moment he can only be forced to press, "Hey, I have something to talk to you." "Cheng Cheng!" Xu Wei simply responded, and then told Ning Xi and Liang Feixing, let them go first. Ning Xi looked at the window and looked a little brow. Liang Feixing did not care to drive away directly. "The boss, don''t worry, Yin Youyou is not the opponent of Xu Wei''s old fox!" Chapter 2024： Big tail wolf Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xu Wei leisurely poured himself a cup of tea. "The West Lake Longjing here is good..." Yin Youyou has been thinking about tea at this time. Her mobile phone has been ringing since the beginning. The first to come was Han Han, then Zheng Anru, then her agent, and finally, even Wang Qijun personally called. Yin Youyou didn''t dare to pick it up, but he didn''t dare to hang it. He could only mutter his face with a white face, and he looked at the screen of the mobile phone and kept flashing. Xu Wei naturally saw that Yin Youyou kept calling and came in. A thoughtful expression said, "You, I think you seem to be very busy? Why don''t we have another appointment?" Hearing Xu Weis voice, Yin Youyou was a little calmer, and he looked excitedly at Xu Weis mouth. Hey, you didnt say Ning Xis before, can there be no solution for Shengshi? Xu sipped his mouthful of tea and gratefully said, "It is really tricky. This time I was lucky. Fortunately, I got evidence from a paparazzi that I can prove the innocence of Ning Xi." Yin Youyou heard the words, showing a bit of suspicious look, always felt that something was wrong, but this time I was upset and could not think too much. Damn, originally Ning Xi down, all the resources of Shengshi should be her, who knows, now she is only pressed by Han Han, has become the pressure of Ning Xi! However, in any case, now she has only the last retreat of Xu Wei. If Xu Wei is daring to be ungrateful, she will leave her with Ning Xi, then she is not good at it! Yin Youyou took a deep breath and suppressed the irritability in his heart. He asked, "When are you, I will sign me back to the prosperous world?" When Xu Wei heard it, he suddenly showed a surprised look. He also looked at the viewer with a flustered look and lowered his voice. "What? Signing you back to the prosperous world? Youyou can''t talk about it! You are now in Xinghui Well, how come this idea suddenly?" Yin Youyous eyebrows jumped and he was asked by Xu Wei. Xu Wei, what do you mean by this? Xu Wei looked innocent and stood up. "You, I really don''t know how you suddenly said this." Yin Youyou was simply unbelievable. He suddenly patted the table and brushed up and stood up. "Xu Wei! You asked me to help you get rid of Han Hao. Now I want to use it, I will pay the bill?" Contrast Yin Youyou''s anger, Xu Wei leisurely sat on the opposite chair, continue to suffocate the man with a big tail wolf. "This... you helped me to knock down Han Han? Youyou, you speak, how do I I dont understand it more and more?" Yin Youyou was mad at the death, and at the same time, he finally understood everything. "Xu Wei, you know that I have Han Hans handle in my hand. First, I misled me. I thought that Ning Xi would really quit the entertainment circle and yell at me. As long as I knocked Han Han down, you will take me. Signed back to Shengshi and promised to give me all the resources in Ning''s hands! Now, I sent Han Hans video to you, and helped you to get rid of Han Hao. You turned your face and didnt recognize people! "You, you mean, those anonymous videos, are you sent to me?" Xu Yan looked surprised. This acting, even if it is into the entertainment circle, is enough. "Xu Wei! You are still with me now! I tell you, I am in a hurry, I let everyone know your true face!" Yin Youyou screamed in disarray. Chapter 2025： What are you? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xu Wei leaned against the back of the chair and leaned over the armrests. He smiled. "I was just in a bad mood that day. I talked casually with you. I really don''t know. You actually have to make up so much, but I didn''t expect you. In my hand, I will hold such a big handle of Han Han and send it to me! Hey, Youyou, how are you so confused? Don''t you know that this thing is only exposed, you are finished? nonsense! Of course she knows! Not because she thought that Ning Xi was definitely finished, Xu Wei promised that she would sign her back to the prosperous world! At this moment, Yin Youyou finally understood that she was completely under the guise of Xu Wei and fell into the trap of the old fox. Yin Youyous nephew is full of haze. Xu Wei, if I am blocked, you dont want to continue to mix in this circle. If you let Shengshi, let Ning Xi know, in that case, you personally meet me. The artist of Xinghui also tried to dig me, what would they think?" Xu Weis expression of a heartache was shaking his head. Hey, its really a worldly wind, the peoples heart is not old, now the little girl, how is one deeper than a heart? Oh, yes, forgot to tell you, I chatted with you that day. When I accidentally recorded the sound..." After Xu Wei finished, he opened the phone without hesitation and pressed the play button. There was a conversation between the two people immediately on the phone... Yin Youyou heard the tail from the beginning, and the more he heard the more white his face. Xu Wei, a bastard, talks dripping without leaking, and the handle of a word from the beginning to the end has not fallen. They are all sighing and sighing, and the tone of worrying about her situation. If this recording is released, it will not have any effect on Xu Wei, but it will become the biggest evidence that she deliberately gave Han Wei''s video to Xu Wei. Yin Youyou fell into the chair behind him and looked awkward. "Xu Wei, you are retaliating against me..." Xu Wei smiled low. "Oh, you are not important enough to make me so troublesome." He is only for his queen. When I heard Xu Weis words, I thought that Xu Wei had tried hard for her in the past. Yin Youyou suddenly collapsed and screamed at the table. "Hey brother, I was wrong... I really knew it was wrong... I was so fascinated... I was cheated by them... When Starlight digs me, I lied to me and said, it will make me and Han Hao equal... this time Hui will never let me go... please help me..." Xu Wei did not speak, and finally saw the girl who brought it out with her own hand and turned and left. - Starlight entertainment, meeting rooms. Wang Yujuns face was overcast and he patted the table heavily. Yin Youyou, are those videos given to Xu Wei? "I gave it, what happened?" Originally, everyone thought that Yin Youyou would definitely deny all kinds of denials. However, unexpectedly, Yin Youyou did not make any arguments and directly said. "!" Han Yu on the side of the moment rushed over, a heavy slap in the face of Yin Youyou. Yin Youyous little face was beaten in the past, and the burning pain on his face made Yin Youyou think of the various kinds of Xinghui. He thought of Han Haos suppression of her and thought that he would hand over the video to Xu Wei. Desperate. She has nothing... She has nothing... If it wasnt for Han Yus deception, how could she be forced to this point! After a few seconds of silence, Yin Youyou raised his head in an instant and raised his hand. The slap of the "slap" returned to the past. Chapter 2026： Everything is late Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Han Han could not reach out to his face in disbelief. He had a scarlet color at the bottom. "Hey! You beat me! What are you, I dare to beat me!" Yin Youyou sneered, "Ha... Han Hao! This is what I said is right! What are you! Entertainment circle cancer, Ning Xi''s substitute, everyone shouting and killing the third, but also when they are A star of Xinghui? A shameless shackle, goods! Why do you press on my head all day to make a fortune! I tell you, I am fed up! "Yin Youyou! You say it again! Who do you think you are! You are just a dog around me!" Two people groaned and finally slammed each other''s hair. Several people gathered around and finally pulled the two away. "Give me all shut up! Do you want to rebel?" Wang Hao was so angry that he was about to blow up. After the collapse of Ning Xi this time, Han Yu and Xing Hui will have no more rivals, and he has no worries. Who knows that the last thing will actually develop to this point. Ning Xi was whitewashed, and Han Han was exposed to such a big scandal. Because of the two videos, Han Hao was completely destroyed. The pillars of so many resources were so smashed and there was no room for recovery. He could only watch the stocks of Starlight Entertainment plunging. When he learned from Han Wei that the videos were given to Xu Wei by his own company''s artist, he had a heart of murder. "Yin Youyou, do you know how much you have done this, how much damage has been caused to the company? Do you still have a little professional ethics in your eyes!!!" Wang Yijun vented his anger to Yin Youyou. In the face of Wang Haojun''s anger, Yin Youyou sneered with sneer and sneered and said, "When Han Han''s family was a great success, why didn''t the company want to dig the promises we gave when we came over, how can we not lose our people? To block or hide, let''s take it with you! Anyway, this circle, I have enough!" Now, she finally understands how ridiculous it is to betrayed and shouted. If it wasnt for her betrayal of the prosperous world, how could it fall so far? At this moment, she finally regretted it. After seeing everything, she finally realized that the meaning of the human heart is not enough. But now, it is already too late to say anything. Yin Youyou took a deep breath and disregarded the blockage of the agent. He directly slammed the door and left the door, and isolated the roar of Wang Juns military and the roar of Han Han. ...... late at night. Ning Xue fell to the hospital because of sudden abdominal pain. At this moment, Ningjia and Sujia have already known what happened at the charity dinner. Zhuang Lingyu was so angry that she shivered. "Zheng Minjun! Su Hongguang! You have a good son! If there are any three long and two short snow, I will never let you go!" Zheng Minjun was originally guilty because Su Yan had to be known about the divorce with Ning Xuelu, and he heard Zhuang Lingyus own baby son, and almost sprayed her directly. This should be what she said is right! She Zhuang Lingyu teaches her daughter well! In the end, Su Yan said something wrong. It wasnt her daughters hook on Su Yans hook. Can Su Yan break up with Ning Xi? If Ning Xue fell into the foot, they were already the intimate of the dealer. This time, if Ning Xue fell and cried and talked in front of the little star, how could it be sent to the Internet, so that everyone knows that their Su familys face was thrown away by her! Chapter 2027： Push pot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! But there is no way, now Ning Xues belly still has the flesh of their Su family. In the previous paragraph, it was found to be a boy. In this case, Wan Nings snow is in a hurry, and it hurts to hurt her baby grandson. . After all, there is Su Shis wild species in Su Yans side. The sooner he has the heir, the better he is. In any case, I have to let Ning Xue drop the child down and say it. Thinking of this, Zheng Minjun can only endure hardships and slow down the tone of voice. "Family, this thing can''t blame our family Su Yan! We have the character of Su Yan, and he is with the snow. Feelings have been so good, how can it be impossible to make a derailment in marriage! If it wasn''t for Ning Xi, then Shantou secretly hooked up our Su Yan, how could Su Yan not think about it for a while? She said so well in her mouth, it is estimated that it is also a trick to slap. Now that Shantou is also doing its own self-interest, all these things are made public on the Internet. How do we make people in the future? When Zheng Minjun thought of Ning Xis attitude towards his sons indifference, he was very unhappy. If it was not because of the banker, shes just a play, just what it is. Therefore, Zheng Minjun simply pushed everything to Ning Xi''s body. As soon as I mentioned Ning Xi, Zhuang Lingyu was even more angry. She was screaming at the violent chest. "What did I create in my last life, and gave birth to such a shackle? Why did she refuse to let go of the snow? After we have a home!" On the side of Ning Yaohua, Zhuang Lingyus emotions were so excited, and suddenly he was anxious. Lingyu, dont be angry, be careful to hurt your body! "Look at the dead girl doing things! How can I not be angry! She is clearly revenge, she just doesn''t want us to be better!" Zhuang Lingyu is crying here, Su Yan rushed to. Ning Xues pregnancy has caused him a big blow. In addition, Ning Xis refusal has made him even more depressed. In order to escape, he has been excusing a business trip abroad during this time. Who knows that there is such a big thing in China. . I learned that because Ning Xis two videos were misunderstood by everyone and were reviled by everyone, he was so anxious that he bought the ticket and rushed back to China. As a result, he did not wait for him to do anything. When the plane landed, he saw the live broadcast of the charity dinner. His first reaction was to rush to find Ning Xi. As a result, he called at the home and told him that the snow was falling into the hospital, let him go back quickly... "How is the snow falling?" Su Yan asked with a breath. Zhuang Lingyu saw Su Yan, and suddenly did not hit a place. "Do you still have a wife in your eyes?" Su Yan lowered his fist slightly on both sides and lowered his head. "Sorry." Zheng Minjun suddenly greeted him and pushed Su Yan. "Well, my mother knows that you are also being cheated by Ning Xi that gimmicks. Go and see the snow, let''s make it clear, don''t let her misunderstand... ..." "Mom, I..." Su Yan suddenly frowned. Zheng Minjun gave Su Yan a look, prevented him from continuing, and quickly pushed him into the ward, and then began to appease Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua. "My family, the young couple is noisy and normal. However, we should not intervene excessively as elders, otherwise it will be counterproductive. Besides, even if they have children, how can they divorce? Even if Su Yan is impulsive, then there is me. And Hongguang! In short, you can rest assured that we will never let the snow fall wrong!" Chapter 2028： Temporarily endurance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Su Hongguang on the side also echoed the road. "As for Su Yan, I have already figured it out. The problems that your family is worried about will definitely not appear." Seeing the attitude of Zheng Minjun and Su Hongguang, Zhuang Lingyus face was slightly better. After all, the culprit of this matter is Ning Xi, the dead girl! Zhuang Lingyu sighed. "My family and Su Yan are falling on our snow. I naturally look at it. But now things are like this. How do we see people after the snow, how to stand in this circle. ?" Su Hongguang was busy saying, "This is not a problem. Even if Ning Xi and Su Yan are in the first place, they will only happen before marriage. Xue Yu and Su Yan have been married for so long, even the children have, as long as Su Yan and Xue Lun are still loved, everyone will talk about a few days, not to say anything. Looking back, I will talk to Su Yan, let him make a statement, and must handle this matter well, although the family is relieved. Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua nodded, and this was completely satisfactory. ...... Before Su Yanjin went to see Ning Xuelu, Su Hongguang called him to talk. "father." Su Hongguang looked at his son and sighed. "Su Yan, this time, it can be big or small. You have to know that for a family heir, marriage is very important to your image." "I know." Su Yan looked tired and nodded. "Now everyone knows that the snow falls pregnant, even if it was exposed to Ningxi, you are in the first place, but this time divorced with the snow... Abandoning a pregnant woman, it is bound to be our Sujia Fame has a big impact. Now the snow falls here, we must appease her emotions. As for Ning Xi, in order to avoid suspicion, it is best not to go too close during this time. Su Hongguang said with a serious tone. Obviously now is definitely not the right time for divorce. Su Yan heard that the pupil was slightly tightened, and the thing that had been pregnant in the snow had already made him faceless. This time, Ning Xi, because he was almost forced to a dead end, how could he not listen? Su Hongguang patted his son''s shoulder and whispered with a hint of words. "Su Yan, my father understands your mind, and the person who becomes a big event must understand patience. Now, everything must wait for the snow to fall safely to give birth to the child and then understand. ?" Su Yan took a deep breath and forced the mood of the heart to swell. "Father, I understand." In the ward. Ning Xue fell red eyes and sat on the bed. Hearing the familiar footsteps from the door, Ning Xue fell slowly and turned to see the man''s moment, the long-suffering tears suddenly fell, "Yan brother..." Looking at this girl who is carrying his flesh and blood, Su Yan has been awkwardly avoiding his eyes, silent for a long time, and only said three words, "I''m sorry." Listening to Su Yans Im sorry, listening to him without even a single argument, he admitted everything. Ning Xue fell to the palm of his hand in the quilt, hiding the slyness of the scorpion, and the look on his face was more sorrowful. He smiled and said, "In fact, I know... I should have known... sister. She is so beautiful... so good... no matter how I catch up, I cant catch up... one day... you still go back to her... I have never thought about what I have ever argued with my sister, past or present. If I can, I am willing... I am willing to fulfill you..." Chapter 2029： sucker Punch Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Speaking of this, Ning Xue is crying and crying, his fingers stroking his lower abdomen. "Yan brother, as long as you can be happy... I can do anything... But, my brother... I can''t... our children... ...what about our children..." Su Yan sat down on the edge of the bed and wiped the girl''s tears with her fingers. The heart was numb, and there was no ambiguity in her tone. "Don''t think about it, I can''t possibly be with Xiao Xi." Once, every time Ning Xue fell in front of him and shed tears, he would give birth to unlimited power and protection, and she should shelter her from the wind and rain. Today, her tears are like a deep pool of venom for him. He can''t breathe and just want to get rid of it. When I heard Su Yans words, Ning Xues face did not improve at all, but it was even paler. Just because he is not possible with Ning Xi? If he and Ning Xi are still possible? If she is not pregnant? Or after waiting for her child to be born? Does he immediately kick her off and can''t wait to pass the door? Thinking of this, Ning Xue fell on the fingers of the lower abdomen, squeezing tightly, and the bottom of the sputum was gloomy. ...... Two days later. Su Yan sent a Weibo, the content is four words: wind and rain. The picture is the hand that he and Ning Xue fell into the fingers. In these two days, Ning Xis fans and some passers-by have already left Su Yan and Ning Xue unsatisfactory. However, Ning Xues fall is now a pregnant woman. People have been married for so long. Now Su Yan has chosen to choose a family. Even if everyone fights for Ning Xi, it is not good to put too much family affairs. The buzz on the Internet gradually dissipated. During this period, Yin Youyou suddenly issued a statement announcing the permanent withdrawal from the entertainment circle. If this news is released separately, it is enough to cause a sensation in the entertainment circle. However, because Han Yus headline was completely blocked, Yin Youyous exit from the entertainment circle is just a slight splash. Soon everyone''s goals were transferred to Han Han. This time, Han Hans image was completely destroyed and blocked by the entire entertainment circle. Although she did not give up running around, but now the most endless entertainment company is not willing to ask her, Ning Xue is completely unable to contact. The central square of the Imperial City. Han Han wore big sunglasses and wrapped himself in the car. Yi Xudong suddenly took the initiative to send her a text message to ask her to meet. Now Yi Xudong is not the general manager of Shengshi Entertainment. He has opened an entertainment company himself, but he has not mixed anything and has been operating at a loss. If her wife has not given him money, she has already closed down. Han Yu is full of disdain for Yi Xudong, but at this moment she has nowhere to go. All the savings since her debut have been paid for liquidated damages. The property under the name has been taken away by the court and used to the life of Jinyiyu. On days when there is no money, she can''t go on a day. And Zheng Anru actually wants to sell her as a prostitute to the upstarts and coal bosses who she once dismissed, how she could endure! Han Hao carefully looked around and then quickly walked in the direction of the restaurant not far away. However, just getting off the bus did not take a few steps, and it was suddenly black. As soon as I looked up, I saw that the two men who were wicked and wicked were not good at stopping her way. Han Hans face suddenly changed, and he subconsciously stepped back. You... Chapter 2030： I let you take off enough Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, the two black-faced bodyguards took a step on both sides. A fat and fat woman walked out from behind, her eyes glanced like a knife on Han Han''s body. "You are Han Han?" Seeing that the person was actually Yi Xudongs wife, Jiang Manli, Han Hans first reaction was to turn around and run. However, only one time to take a step, he was covered in the hair by one hand, and suddenly he went back and kneeled on the ground. "Hey, still want to run?" Jiang Manli was very energetic, and the thick and thick hands almost pulled her scalp. Looking down at the woman who fell at her feet, watching her dress up, and the small waist that was full of Ying Ying, thinking of the unsightly pictures in the video, thinking of her dialogue with Yi Xudong, two A monk actually licks her disgusting fat woman... Jiang Manlis face is gloomy to the extreme. Squatting, like to take off? I let you take off! Give me this fox costume! Let everyone see her ****! Several bodyguards next to him got the order and suddenly rushed up like a wolf. "Ah - don''t! Get out! Go away! What do you want to do?" Han Yu screamed in panic and grabbed his clothes. She has always been high in the eyes of the people, only to see the goddess who can not play, when was this humiliation. The black-faced bodyguard did not pity the fragrant jade, see her rebellious, and directly slap a fan on her face. And she was very light and thin today, and the clothes could not be shackled. Soon, the piece of land in the east became a piece of debris hanging on the body. At the moment, it is the peak of the meal. People come and go in the square, and passersby stop. "Wow! What is the situation?" "There is a small room in the main room!" The movement here has already attracted a large number of onlookers, when the bodyguard slaps the sunglasses on Han Hans face. After seeing Han Hans face, there was a burst of cold air in the crowd that was watching the show. "The trough! Isn''t this Han Han?" "Rely! My God! Really! Really Han Han!" "The fat lady seems to be the wife of Yi Xudong!" "Nima is so hot! Record videos! Record videos!" ...... "Ah - help... save me... save me... help me alarm... ah..." Everyone around is taking pictures and recording videos. I can see it with gusto. No one is coming forward. This kind of drama of the main house tearing the small three has always been the favorite of the passers-by to watch. If you dont go up and step on it, how can you be idle? "Hey, who gives you the courage, even the man of the old lady dare to play, the old lady will kill you today!" Jiang Manli said as he suddenly pulled a person out of the corner. "How about, seeing your little lover so pitiful, is it distressed?" Yi Xudong''s forehead is cold and sweaty, "Wife, hey! How can I feel so mad who can be on this! At first... I was taken by her, I am not willing! I was forced Wife, you must believe me! I don''t know if you care about your heart? How can I look at this watch!" Han Yu saw Yi Xudong appear, there was still a glimmer of hope, and now the mans shameless face was so stunned. "Yi Xudong, you are still not a man!" How did she not see that this man turned out to be a fear of his wife climbing to such a degree? Chapter 2031： I believe you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Han Xu was stunned by Yi Xudong. He was unkempt and sloppy on the ground and kept asking for mercy. "Yah, I am wrong, I know it is wrong... Please spare me this time..." However, where Jiang Manli was so good, people put a chair on the side and sat down on their own, so that Yi Xudong gave her a shoulder and told her to continue. It was not until the police heard the news that the farce finally broke. However, this scene has been spread by every number of passers-by through photos, videos and even live broadcasts, and spread wildly. Han Hao didn''t know how to escape from the nightmare. He rushed into an underground parking lot. A car came over and hurriedly braked, making a harsh sound. The car stopped in front of Han Han. One person quickly opened the door and got off the bus to check the situation. He found that the person who suddenly rushed out turned out to be a woman with a messy and untidy hair. After seeing the womans face, the mans look is wrong, Han Han? Han Yu saw that he was an acquaintance from the car, and he also stunned. "Su...Su total..." "You are this..." Su Yan frowned. Han Han looked dull and couldn''t speak, and collapsed and cried on the ground. Su Yan sees that Han Hans bare skin is full of scratches on a womans nails. It seems to have guessed something, but she did not say it. After all, if this is not the case with Han Yus dialogue with Snow, things will not develop to this point. He will not have a deeper misunderstanding with Ning Xi. Therefore, he did not have a good impression of Han Wei. Su Yan smashed his eyebrows, dropped a coat, and drove away. Han Hao was full of resentment, holding the coat in his hand, staring blankly in the direction of the car leaving... ...... Then the spirit studio. "Wow wow! Super big gossip! Boss, you look at it, Han Yu was dismissed by Yi Xudong''s wife on the street! The Internet has been spread! It''s too much relief!" Han Momo quickly held the phone and rushed toward Ningxi Excited, his face is red. Ning Xi only glanced at it, and he moved away from his sight, and his eyes fell back on Gong Shangzes manuscript, washing his eyes. "It is the two slags of Ning Xuelu and Su Yanna are too irritating, and there is still a face public show love!" Han Momo looked unscrupulous. Ning Xis look is helpless and frustrated. Dont watch gossip all day. Next month, the Lorraine International Fashion Creative Competition will be opened. Are the schedules arranged? "I have already arranged it, and people will not delay their work!" "be good." "History is simply too shameless, and we follow the trend again and again, but also anti-pollution is our plagiarism, this time we must beat them!" Han Momo screamed. Ning Xi see Gong Shangze has never spoken, looks a little absent-minded, put down the manuscript and walked over, "Azer, what are you thinking?" Gong Shangze stopped talking and then shook his head. "Boss, nothing." Ning Xi double-small, tempted to ask, "Is there Daiwei there, and your manuscript." Gong Shangze bit his lip. "I counted that the manuscript should be gone, but I can''t completely determine if there is any omission." Ning Xi knows the worry of Gong Shangze. For him, the most difficult thing is to surpass himself. Gong Shangze licked his lips and immediately looked up at Ning Xi. "Boss, will you go when you arrive?" Ning Xi nodded. "Of course, such an important moment, how could I not? I should have shot in Lorraine at that time, and it will definitely pass." Gong Shangze still had some uneasy feelings. After hearing the words of Ning Xi, it gradually dissipated, and the clear scorpion was very bright. "Boss, I will not let you down!" Ning Xi chuckled, "I believe in you." After the completion of Gong Shangze, some openly said, "Boss, during this time, can I go to Luzhen to disturb you and Mr. Lu for a few days?" Ning Xi heard the words immediately and quickly said, "Of course! It will be very inspiring there? I can''t live without it!" Gong Shangze did not explain, just nodded, "Yeah." Chapter 2032： Destiny, let me meet my mother. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Deer town. "Oh, ah, what to do, spit milk!" Ning Xi holds a bottle in one hand, holding a small white tiger in one hand, and is in a hurry. Xiao Bao on the side is also anxious to turn around, watching the uncomfortable look of the little white tiger, are about to cry out. Lu Yan pinched his eyebrows, "I will come." After saying it, I carefully reported the little white tiger to the past, gave the white tiger a pat on the back, and then changed the posture to feed. This time, Xiaobaihu finally managed to drink milk. Love is good! Ning Xi holds his chin and looks at his face with a adoration. "Heart, when Xiaobao is young, are you feeding him like this?" Not waiting for Lus opening, Xiao Bao suddenly shook his head like a rattle and sold someone without hesitation. I never fed milk. "Hey--" Ning Xi laughed. "How do you know, so small things you still remember?" Xiaobao continued to dismantle the stage, and the tone was quite stable. "This is a normal speculation." Lu Yan looked at his son and gave a soft cough. He looked helpless but could not refute. Well, at that time he was too busy, plus...he had no feelings for this son who was not in his plan, let alone feeding him, and even the number of times he met him was very few. Xiaobao looked up at her mother with a small head. "He will drop the big man and he will be a man. He must first bitter his mind, work his muscles, hungry his body, empty his body, and do what he does. The fate must be to let I will meet my mother when I meet my mother." Ning Xi was originally distressed, but he saw Xiao Baojing''s eyes bright, and he said this sentence to himself seriously and seriously. His look was first, then he took a kiss with the little guy and couldnt smile. "Baby. How are you so cute?" Inexplicably hacked by Lu: "..." Suffering from his heart, labor and bones, hungry for his skin? Has he abused him so much? Inexplicably, there is a feeling of being bored... At the same time, the jewel-like green lake, the deer drink water, and the birds flutter over the lake. Gong Shangzes back to the lake, sitting cross-legged on the grass, holding a pen and paper in his hand, looked at the family of three not far away, and the scorpion was full of dazzling light. The smart nib is like a life, sketched on the manuscript paper. Lu Jingli hides away from his family and hides away from his family. He holds half a watermelon and squats beside Gong Shangze. He digs it with a spoon, and from time to time he looks at the appearance of the palace Shangze. I don''t know how long it took, the pink bubbles over there will be suffocating, and Gong Shangze still stays still. Lu Jingli couldn''t help it. He looked at Gong Shangze with a look of God. He sighed with a sigh of relief. "This little brother... you are... very courageous!" He was the first time he saw it. Someone volunteered to come to the door to eat dog food and still eat so seriously. Gong Shangze heard this and cast a suspicious look. He didn''t understand what Lu Jingli meant. "Two less, what happened to me?" Lu Jings slogan patted his shoulders with great enthusiasm. "You are a single dog. Do you not feel bad when you look at it?" Gong Shangze looked at Lu Jingli with amazement. "How come? I am very happy." "..." Lu Jingli smoked his mouth in a very speechless manner. Genius thinking, it really is different from ordinary people! Chapter 2033： I am very attentive Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the entertainment industry is still in the middle of the game, the world of economics has changed, and the economic versions of major magazines and newspapers are **** and smashed every day. The names of Lus group and Lus name are comparable to those of Ningxis entertainment version. And the man in the eyes of the crowd, the man who controls the fate of the Chinese nation, is holding his wife''s little hand at this moment, and looks at her nails. The phone ringing sounds, Lu Yiteng does not shoot, instructing Ning Xi to help him pick up. So Ning Xi pressed the vacant hand and placed the phone in the ear of Lu Hao. Lu Yan used his sickle to polish his nails smooth and round, and talked to the person on the phone. "You are serious, Lu is a citizen of China, and this is the responsibility..." Later, Lu Yan said a lot of technical terms and things in the economic field. Ning Xi couldn''t understand a word. He just thought that the voice of Lu Hao and the person at the other end of the phone was slightly strange. "Change one hand." Lu Yan reminded. "Oh oh..." Ning Xi immediately changed a hand to answer the phone, handed the hand that had just taken the phone to Lu Hao and continued to trim. I dont know what the person at the other end of the phone said. Lus facial lines suddenly became softer, and he replied with a cello-like hoarse voice: My wife. When Lu Hao answered the phone, Ning Xis hands and nails have been trimmed like art by Lu. "Heart and liver, who is the phone just now?" Ning Xi casually asked. Lu Yan returned her name. "I am going to!!!" Ning Xiwen said almost a spurt of old blood, "Then you are not focused!" Actually, when I called the adult, I also gave her a paw! ! ! Suddenly I felt that my claws were sinful! The person actually called in the middle of the night, which shows that this situation is really tricky. But it is also a good thing, at least Lu Hao is not a person here, but the power of the entire country. "I am very attentive." The man took the girl''s lush fingers and kissed them thinly. Ning Xi is speechless: "..." Concentrate on her claws? The soles of the feet vacated, Ning Xi was picked up by the waist, and went upstairs from the living room to the bedroom. Xiao Bao is sleeping next door. "Do you need to get up early tomorrow?" The man gently placed the girl in the soft bedding, while the slender fingers flexibly opened the delicate and delicate plum-shaped buckle of her neckline cheongsam. The corner of the diffused neckline reveals the delicate clavicle of the white, which makes the man''s dawn turn deep. The next second, the hot tongue has covered the warm jade skin. Ning Xis body trembled and screamed, Hey... there is no work tomorrow... but Ive asked Jiang Muye to help him refer to his womens clothing... "Yeah." The man responded and said that he knew. result The sky outside the window was white, and a burst of roaring birds came. In the bedroom, Ning Xi was so dizzy that every hair was soaked, and there was no strength in the body, but the man in front of him was still tireless... When Ning Xi wakes up again, don''t say it in the morning, it''s almost noon, it''s already the next evening, and the sky is getting dark. Ning Xi grabbed her hair and hurriedly touched her mobile phone and glanced at it. Sure enough, the mobile phone was quickly blown up by Jiang Muye. Chapter 2034： My dogs eye Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi changed clothes and walked downstairs. Far from seeing Xiaobao is taking care of the little white tiger in the yard, and someone holding a newspaper in his hand, wearing a home uniform, leaning his forehead on the wicker chair under the flower stand, the appearance of a fairy who does not dye the dust. Ning Xi ran over and then glared at him. Lu Yan looked at the little wife''s beautiful fire-breathing look, suddenly his throat was fretting, put down the newspaper in his hand, reached out and took the person to his lap, and the wide palm of his hand gently massaged her sore waist. ,"how?" "Press a little above!" Ning Xi asked for a black face. "You still ask, I said that something is happening today!" Lu Wei: "I only did it once." Looking at the innocent expression of the other side, Ning Xi simply frowned. "Is that the back of the few times I fed the dog?" Lu Yans lips were slightly curved. A few times later, it was requested by the lady. Did the lady forget? "I" by! Its really what she asked for... Nima, the problem is, he took the initiative to hook her, how could she hold it! She now knows for a long time why there are so many faint fascinating fans in history. ...... In short, when Ning Xi rushed to find Jiang Muye, it was already night. Ning Xi gave up the strength of the milk to finally comfort the little ancestors. "Don''t waste time, go get dressed soon!" Looking at Ning Xi, this can''t wait to see, Jiang Muye is a fire, this guy wants to see him wearing women''s clothes, even can be late for a whole day, sleep until the afternoon to wake up, why did he go last night, he Think of it with your toes. Ning Xi waited in the living room to wait for the eyes to wear, Jiang Muye honed for about half an hour, the bedroom door finally opened. "Is it changed?" Ning Xi turned his head in a hurry. In the next second, Ning Xi took his eyes and rolled it on the sofa extremely fiercely. "Hey! My dog ??eyes!" Jiang Muye saw the reaction of Ning Xi, mad at half death, stepping on high heels, rushing over the air, "Ning Xiaoxi, what do you mean!" I saw Jiang Muye wearing a big red dress, stepping on twelve centimeters of high heels, a big golden wave, smoky makeup, and red lips. That scene... its just... Ning Xi squatted on his chest. "Even if I am late, you can''t retaliate against me!" Jiang Muye frowned tightly. "I am so... very bad? But I am completely in accordance with Carl''s image!" Ning Xi opened his eyes with difficulty and looked at Jiang Muye. "The original Carl''s actor is smaller than you, and looks like it is not so sharp. This dress can of course be used. It can be replaced by you. good or not!" "What do you say should be done?" Soon after, they will go to Lorraine to take a picture. The part of his women''s dress is about to start shooting. Even if he reads the script quickly, but this time the role challenge is too big, he is really not sure. At that time, the crew will have someone to fix the makeup, but before that he must have a bottom in his heart, so he took Ning Xi over to the staff. Originally, Lei Ming said that he would arrange a professional stylist for him. He refused. Ning Xi pinched his eyebrows, "Oh, all the clothes are replaced, makeup I will help you redraw! You are simply too violent!" "You can''t do it?" Jiang Muye looked at her with no confidence. "I believe my eyes are OK? I am afraid that you will fall in love with yourself later!" Jiang Muye: "..." Chapter 2035： No longer a person Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Black long straight hair, black sequined tight skirt with flying jacket, handsome Martin boots, did not deliberately use feminine makeup, only slightly deepened the eyeliner to adjust the lip color. Although it is the image of women''s wear, it retains Jiang Muye''s own characteristics, wildness, and unruly. When Jiang Muye opened his eyes, he saw such a self. It was completely unacceptable in his imagination. Ning Xi held his chin, his eyes sparkling and staring at the beautiful woman in front of him. "Oh yeah! Jiang Muye! You look like this, let me go to the knife and the oil pot, I will be willing!" Jiang Muye looked at the black line and said that he was talking to himself in the tone of his sister. "Shut up!" "Its so cute to say that shutting up!" "Ning Xiaoxi!!!" Fortunately, it was a lot of peace of mind when he was so troubled by Ning Xi. His masculinity is getting worse and worse! Ning Xis eyeball turned and turned, How? Lets test the results? Jiang Muye looked at her incomprehensibly with a look of vigilance. "How to check?" "Go to the bar! If a man talks, it means you have succeeded!" "No need to thank you! Laozi special see you look at my eyes and know that Laozi is successful enough!" Jiang Muye firmly refused. Ning Xi expressed great regret. ...... M country, Lorraine. Lorraine International Fashion Week is just around the corner, and Ning Xi has already rushed ahead because of the need to shoot "The Killer." A few days later, the spirit team also flew to this fashion capital to meet the important battle of the coming week. Lorraine is known worldwide for her beauty and fashion. The city is a sacred place for women who are chasing fashion in the world, and a paradise and cradle for all the best designers. The history of fashion is the history of the city of Lorraine. To this day, Lorraine''s fashion style still has a huge impact on the top designers of all countries. Lorraine Fashion Week has a supreme position in the fashion industry, which determines the world fashion trends of the year and the next year. Every year, designers from all over the world will show nearly 100 fashion shows in 7 days, to the global fashionistas. Pass the latest trend information. Today, one of the most representative brands of Hua Guofeng is because it shined on the stage of Lorraine Fashion Week, and it became a famous representative of the international fashion circle. The fashion people are highly respected. Last year, History also participated, although not as stunning as the first time, but the performance is also remarkable. For Shi Ling, this is the first time it has appeared on the international stage. This time in Lorraine, most of them are Jiang Muye''s plays, and Ning Xi''s shooting trip in Lorraine is very easy. After the shooting task of the day was completed, he rushed to the airport to pick up the plane. From the far away, I saw Gong Shangze, Qiao Weiwei and Han Momo. "Boss! Here!" Han Momo vigorously waved his hands in the crowd and fluttered toward Ning Xi cheerfully. Gong Shangze was a little behind, with a trolley case in his hand and staring at the sky above the top of Luocheng. Los Angeles... This gave him unlimited vitality and hope, and once he was driven into the city of the abyss. He finally set foot on the land and finally returned to here. "Azer, let''s go!" A warm voice came from the ear. "Ok." Gong Shangze looked at the person beside him, and the thoughts floating in the air were recovered a little bit and turned into infinite power. This time, he is no longer a person. Chapter 2036： Don’t you go to heaven? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Boss, the plane meal is so bad, I am so hungry!" Han Momo tears his eyes. Ning Xi licked the hair of the little girl, "Go, take you to eat delicious!" After putting the luggage into the car, Ning Xi drove with three people to a famous Michelin restaurant. "Wow! Michelin Samsung! Will it be expensive?" Ning Xi laughs, "Reassured, you still can''t eat your boss!" A group of four people found a quiet window to sit down, Han Momo concentrated on starting to order, Qiao Weiwei has begun to work with Ning Xi. Gong Shangze looked at a corner not far from the window and suddenly said, "The place was originally my place." Ning Xi saw the direction of Gong Shangzes line of sight and saw a black man lying there squatting and slumbering. Ning Xi stunned for a moment, and suddenly smiled, "It''s too clever! Really!" The place where I first saw Gong Shangze seemed to be there. There was less than 300 meters from there and there was a History store. That day, she bought clothes in History and met the palace Shangze on the street. "What? Is that the boss, where did you get to the director of our palace?" When Han Momo heard it, he immediately came to the interest and began to ask the details of the encounter between Ning Xi and Gong Shangze. Qiao Weiyi also looked at the past with great interest. "Isn''t it, time is too long, I just didn''t think about it for a while..." The four people were talking in a pleasant atmosphere. At this time, the door of the restaurant was pushed open, and a group of seven or eight people came in one after another. The head is a man who looks smooth and is not tall. He looks like a man in his thirties. He is wearing an Armani haute couture suit with a man behind his man. He wears millions of Patek Philippe on his wrist... It turns out to be a big acquaintance. . "I rely! Isn''t that Dai Wei? It''s really a narrow road! Can this be met?" Han Momo was excited. That line of people is the design team of History. The headed person is Liu Minghui, the deputy of Dai Wei, and the deputy director of design at History. In the words of Han Momo, it is Dai Weis dog leg. Dawei and his party spoke to each other and did not notice their direction. Then several people sat down in the semi-closed box not far from them. Although they couldn''t see each other, the other party''s high talks were clearly passed to Ning Xi on their side. "This time the boss''s work is really great, and it is absolutely possible to see the eyes of the foreigners!" One of them spoke excitedly. "Or the boss is so powerful, I can actually think of such a brilliant idea! This is definitely a fire!" The person who spoke was Liu Minghui. "Working and craftsmanship is also a must! No one and a half years can be rushed out! The boss must be prepared early in the morning, actually holding us who do not say!" ...... Listening to the compliment of the opposite, Han Momo snorted and grinned. "I can really blow! They can''t go to heaven!" Ning Xi smiled and said nothing. Seeing Dai Wei again, Gong Shangze is not as excited as it used to be. However, he listened to the words that came from there, and his brows were stunned. After returning, he listed all the works published by Dawei so far against the design draft that he had stolen, and confirmed that there was no omission. He knows that in addition to the design team on the bright side, Dai Wei has privately raised a group of people. Among them, there are quite a few masters. I dont know what method Dai Wei used to make them willing to use it for him. Otherwise, Dai Wei does not. May hold it to the present. This time, the exhibits are probably from the hands of those people. Chapter 2037： Inferior circle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Two days later, Lorraine Fashion Week officially kicked off. The scenes are star-studded, and the big-name designers gather. This is not only the most anticipated moment for fashion lovers and celebrity supermodels, but also the best time for emerging designers to emerge into the international fashion circle. At this time, the domestic media entertainment section has been overwhelmingly reported in the show, not a certain actress received an invitation letter, that is, how the amazing audience on the red carpet of Lorraine Fashion Week. Many celebrities and even net red personal social accounts have posted photos of themselves wearing Chinese costumes to see the show. In fact, as the top fashion show in the world, Lorraine Fashion Week is a must-have for the first-line super-line, and must have an invitation from a brand or investor to enter. During the fashion week, 40% of the invitations of a brand in the Fashion Week show are sent to the top fashion media from around the world; 30% will be to famous fashion buyers; 10% are invited by the brand; 10% to top customers; 10% spare. In other words, the stars in the entertainment industry only account for 10%, and most of them are not qualified to sit in the front row. The arrangement of each row of seats shows the status of the guests in the fashion industry. Those who can sit in the first row are all distinguished guests. The domestic second- and third-line or even eight-line net red on the Internet seems to have been invited. In fact, these people do not even have a position. They all come at their own expense, and they are blushing on the periphery. Some passers-by who don''t know how to do it. The official show''s address is set at the Grand Palace in Lorraine. The crystal lamps hanging from the top of the palace, such as the Galaxy in the night sky, the quaint and luxurious hall was transformed into a long T-station, and the two sides of the T-seat were guest seats. The invited stars all sneaked in a gorgeous dress, gracefully walking on the red carpet, embossed, giving all the photographers the perfect side, and then seated in their seats. The former International Fashion Week is not open to the public. With the popularity of live broadcasts, ordinary people can now see the live events in the real time at home. A popular video website in China has competed for the right to broadcast live. Everyone enthusiastically brushed the screen and sighed at the big coffee that appeared in the picture, and evaluated the dressing of celebrities. "Hey! I saw my goddess Orlando, the male **** is so handsome and handsome! The flower shirt is too windy!" "Hey, I am going, what is Xu Jiaojiao wearing? Is she wearing the cotton quilt on her own pit? Is it too thundering!" "Its also a fight for the eyeball!" "How do I seem to see Ning Xue fall? Didn''t she quit the entertainment circle long ago? Even sitting in the first row! You must know that only the Song Lin is qualified to sit in the first row in the entire entertainment circle of China. Or because she is the spokesperson of LA''s Huaguo District! But Song Lin has been half retired, this time did not come!" "Ning Xi''s coffee position is also completely ok! But Ning Xi seems to have no endorsement of big-name clothing accessories, no way to get an invitation?" "You don''t know about it. The first row of guests except the guests are all insiders. Although Ning Xuelu is not the star of the entertainment industry, he is the founder of History!" "No wonder!" ...... In the eyes of the Chinese actress who was behind the scenes, Ning Xue was wearing a loose-style History high-dressed dress, wearing luxurious Winston jewelry, and seated in the first row. Oh, what about exiting the entertainment circle? She would have dismissed the circle of innocent people in the celebrity. Chapter 2038： Nothing is Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A domestic media reporter immediately greeted and asked questions: "Ning total, this is the third time that History has represented China on the stage of International Fashion Week. Do you have anything to say about this?" On the falling surface of Ningxue, there is a decent smile. "I am honored to have the recognition of History by all the professionals. I am also honored to represent China on the world stage to showcase the unique style of our country and bring us the beauty of China." The world knows." The answer of Ning Xuelu was suddenly praised by many patriots. "Its really capable of removing the character of Ning Xues fall!" "It is also considered to contribute to the promotion of our Chinese culture!" At this time, on the designer''s seat, Dai Wei has also been sought after by many media: "Dr. Dai, two years ago, History''s Hua Guofeng design shocked the world, and set off a Chinese national style in the international fashion circle. Last year''s performance was slightly mediocre. I don''t know if this show will be held in History. Resurrect us again?" Dawei, who was questioned by foreign reporters, was full of pride. When he heard that "the performance was slightly mediocre last year," his face was slightly stiffer, but he quickly opened his face with confidence. "This time The work is a painstaking work that I have spent two years. I believe that I will not let you down!" At this time, many reporters suddenly went all the way to the door. At the same time, there was a crazy screen in the live broadcast room. "Ah! Oh, brother, brother, brother!" "My brother is coming!" ...... Compared with the competition of the actresses tonight, Ning Xi is wearing a simple two-piece suit and one-step skirt with a simple and elegant champagne color. Apart from the embroidery embellishment at the skirt and neckline, there is no extra decoration, clean and neat, with What the media expected was very different. At the International Fashion Week, the invited guests were invited to come to see the show, but now more and more people regard the show as a show, and become a vanity fair for the team and the eyeball, especially at home. The situation is more serious. Ning Xi is so succinct and decent, and will not be grandly dressed, but it has been well received by many foreign media and industry insiders. In addition, Ning Xi participated in the "killer" news, so that Ning Xi has a lot of exposure in the international, at this time many foreign reporters interviewed, breaking the Chinese women''s starless treatment. The fans in the live room are also excited to brush the screen... Looking at Ning Xi''s limelight, Ning Xue''s face suddenly gloomy. However, seeing Ning Xi walk toward the extremely back position, the brows stretched out again. Although there are quite a few endorsements in Ning Xi, there is no endorsement of any clothing brand. It is impossible to have invitations for big-name clothing. The anonymous invitations obtained from the magazine media will be very late, and may even have no seats. . Ning Xue fell in the first row in a row, and Yu Guang was ridiculously walking straight to the last row of Ning Xi. What if it is mixed up in the entertainment industry? In this circle, nothing is still! Ning Xue fell in a good mood and chatted with a few familiar insiders around the world, but the next second was stunned. I saw that Ning Xi had a greeting with Qin Shuang in the last row. After a few words, he got up and walked in the direction of the first row, and then sat down in one of the vacancies. Chapter 2039： Neon feather coat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xues face suddenly seemed a little unsightly, but it quickly turned into ridicule and disdain. I don''t know what kind of means the monk used to sit here. Oh, after all, she is now the first actress in the so-called Chinese entertainment circle, and this face work still needs to be done. Its just that this is obviously not qualified, but its hard to get together. Those who dont know it, they also lie to those fans who are ignorant. On the stage, the host announced the official opening of Fashion Week, and everyone''s attention was concentrated on the T-stage. All the big names have appeared, bringing their own spring and summer new products in the next quarter, bringing you an unparalleled visual feast. The live broadcast room was amazed, and at the same time, all looking forward to the appearance of the Huaguo brand. "When is our history coming up! Look forward to it!" "I saw the itinerary, that is, today, there is MOON, it is also our country!" "MOON is not bad, but it''s too much of our own characteristics, I still like History!" "I heard that we are qualified to enter the market here!" "Ah! Is that the spirit that has always followed the history of History?" ...... Every year, the fashion week, the brands that come from various countries are all influential in the country, and can represent the brands with national characteristics. The designers also require that they must reach the top comprehensive standards in the country. After the qualification review of the Fashion Week jury, the official invitation will be finally obtained. There are only three brands that have passed the review in China. One is the MOON of Qu Guanyang, which is the first designer of China. The other is History and the other is Shi Ling. Qu Guanyang was the first Chinese designer to enter the international fashion circle. However, his style has always followed the international route. History is the first Hua Guofeng brand to let Hua Guofeng shine in the international fashion circle. At the beginning, Ling had a battle with History, but the concealment of the year, not to mention the international, even in the country is almost disappearing in sight, until the recent two series of new products have a good response, only gradually recovered. However, this exhibition is inevitably seen as a dispensable runner, even as a follow-up brand of History, completely submerged under the light of History. This is the case, everyone will only remember the first place. All the fashion lovers in China who are watching the live broadcast are looking forward to wearing the brands of their own countries, including the industry''s attention to China''s national wind in recent years. After Qu Guanyangs MOON catwalk, the name History finally appeared on the big screen. Countless Hua Guofeng''s followers looked at the stage with a gaze, and even the fashion godfather Adam sat down straight and looked at the stage with a gaze. With a melodious guqin, models dressed in History Haute Couture came on stage. When the models came out one by one, the scene suddenly sounded one after another, and everyone was bright. Because it is so beautiful! The artistic conception of "Zen" in the traditional culture of the Chinese nation is vividly reflected, and each piece of clothing exudes a rich flavor of Chinese culture. Every line, every needle embroidery, reflects the subtle warmth of Chinese culture and is magnificent. The most commendable thing is that these neon feathers have made the world see traditional crafts such as silk, Su embroidery and Pan Jinxiu, which contain ancient Chinese wisdom. Chapter 2040： Digging for heartache Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh God! This is really beautiful!" "This is the legendary Chinese craftsmanship?" "If I am not mistaken, these sets of clothes are all made from the silk technique of the Tang Dynasty in China. The production process is very complicated. Just a few feet, it will take a few months for the craftsman!" Too special! Magical Chinese culture! The industry insiders, even those who are biased against China''s national wind, can''t help but be surprised by the gorgeous and exquisite feathers on the model. At this moment, the Chinese fans in the live broadcast room are even more excited, full of pride. "Hey! Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful! The culture of Dahua is really amazing!" "Great! History didn''t let us down! Trembling! This is the traditional culture of our Dahua nationality!" "I feel like I have to turn the powder on Ningxue!" ...... In the overwhelming praise, no one noticed that in a corner of the dim light, the youthful face of the handsome face was white, and the trembling lips were almost bitten by him. rainbow! skirts! feather! clothes! ! ! His neon feathers! He spent half a year painting the design drawings, and spent two full years personally going to learn the craftsmanship with the old craftsmen, and made the finished nephew feathers with one hand and one line! At the beginning, Dai Wei swindled him and said that he was burned in a large fire to the nephew feathers between the samples! At the moment, it appeared on the runway of Lorraine International Fashion Week, and it appeared in front of him! It is not the joy of being recovered, but the anger and hate of the heavens. It is the pain of my heart and bones being riddled by life. Gong Shangze''s eyes are scarlet, the forehead''s blue veins are violent, the chest''s undulations are getting more and more intense, and Qing Jun''s face is almost at the point where the whole body''s blood seems to have reversed. Sitting on the seat not far away, Ning Xi had an ominous premonition at the moment of His work. The first reaction was to pay attention to the reaction of Gong Shangze. At first glance, it turned out that Gong Shangzes face was getting more and more ugly, and even the youths expression was clearly on the verge of collapse. Ning Xi has never seen the appearance of Gong Shangze so excited. bad Ning Xi saw the shape, the brow was close. It seems that Dai Weis so-called two-year painstaking work is simply the design of Gong Shangze. Even, not just the design. All of these garments may be made by Gong Shangze. She remembered that she had heard the story of Gong Shangze more than once, saying that his most perfect works of his life were destroyed in a fire caused by an accident. The set of clothes is called "neon feathers". Is it... History''s work once again astounded the world, and domestic and foreign media flocked to interview the chief designer Dai Wei. A foreign correspondent: "Dai Dai, this time your work is really amazing. I don''t know where your source of inspiration comes from?" Dai Wei smiled and replied proudly. "Nature is the culture of five thousand years from our country!" A reporter from a Chinese country was excited: "Dais director is really good. What kind of old designs are used in these clothes? It is said that you have made them by yourself. Is that true?" Dai Weiwei first said, "The use of silk, Su embroidery, Pan Jinxiu and other skills, the design is my independent completion, but the production is done together with the team, they also paid a lot." "Daily Director, you are too modest. As everyone knows, design is the soul of clothing! In addition, Mr. Dai, your design is even better than the ''Spring Garden'' two years ago. I don''t know if your series theme is called this time. What is the name?" asked the reporter. Dai Wei replied: "Nelly feathers." Chapter 2041： Is my design Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the moment of hearing these four words, Ning Xis pupil suddenly tightened, and the chill of the bones appeared at the bottom. It turned out to be really "neon feathers". Dai Wei even smashed a word and did not change it. It is no wonder that Gong Shangze will show such expressions. Ning Xi looked at the young man who was burning like a flame in the dark, slightly contemplative, picked up the phone, edited a text message, and pressed the send button. Gong Shangze felt the vibration of the mobile phone, pressed and unlocked, and opened the message with blurred vision. When I saw the moment of the message, the rampage in the body almost made him stunned anger, like the beast that was comforted, and instantly subsided. The praise of the scene continued, the live room was still in the screen, and Dai Wei, surrounded by the media, was still talking about his own journey... In the corner, a young man slowly picked up the mask on the underside, stood up, stood straight in the crowd, and spoke openly. "The neon feather coat is my design, it is my own work!" This sound is like pouring a cold water into a warm flame. The warm atmosphere on the scene suddenly silences and the needle falls. Everyones gaze instantly turned from Dai Weis body to the young man who looked cold. The youth looks exquisite and clear, but his face is pale and there is no trace of blood. The bottom of the fire is like the ability to burn the entire palace. Dai Wei is enjoying the fame and fortune in his heart, and suddenly hears this nightmare-like voice, just like a thundering thunder from his heavenly spirit. When he turned around rigidly and saw the appearance of the young man, he was even more sluggish. Palace... Palace Shangze! ! ! He actually saw Gong Shangze! Impossible, how could it be Gong Shangze! This is absolutely impossible! He clearly begged on the streets of Lorraine, clearly that he should have been mad and did not know which dark alley to die. How can it appear in the scene of Lorraine International Fashion Week! Others eyes were on Gong Shangzes body at the moment, and they did not notice the strange appearance of Dai Weis face. The media guests at the scene looked at each other and looked confused. After a long while, they finally returned to China. Some reporters asked me in a bad mood. "Excuse me, gentleman, who are you?" What Gong Gongze is not good at is to communicate with people. Even when attending such an occasion, he must wear a mask to wrap himself up to be safe and secure, not to mention speaking under so many eyes. The youth''s palms were sore, until they noticed that the crowd always shines on his gaze... Zhi Lings chief designer ZX, Chinese name, Gong Shangze! The young words clearly answered. At the moment when the voice of the youth fell, the scene was an incredible discussion. "The chief designer of Ze Ling?" "Ah! It turns out that he is the designer ZX who never showed up in the legend of the Spirit!" "But what does he mean just now? He actually said... The neon feather coat is his design, is his own work? Isn''t this a fantasy? How can His work be done by their spiritual designer? ?" ...... Dewei stared at the youth who had not seen each other for two years. Not only did the youth not have the traces of desolateness, but the decent dress was even stunned before the people, so that he almost didnt recognize it when he first looked at it. Chapter 2042： Stealing design Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Even more so that he never imagined, Gong Shangze turned out to be the chief designer of Shi Ling! The person who has always been against him is actually this kid! No wonder... no wonder! It is no wonder that the design style of Ling is like that of Gong Shangze. It is really him! Its really a big life! Dai Weis bottom was a stern color, and the initial shock and panic gradually turned into disdain and fear. Oh, Azer, I havent seen you for two years, you are still as innocent as ever! Do you think that you can pull me down by the district? Do you think that your neon feather coat is your design, everyone will believe you? Everything is as Dawei expected... Not only the people on the scene looked at Gong Shangze with a strange look, but the fans in the domestic live broadcast room were even more difficult to hear C "I am going! Where did this person come out! I want to be crazy about it? Its a plagiarism to follow the history of History! Now I actually say that these clothes are his design, is he personally doing it?" "It''s too shameless! If it wasn''t because History let the world know about China''s national wind, how could the spirit have the opportunity to be invited to participate in the International Fashion Week!" "I lost my face and went abroad! Get out of fashion week, don''t be a shame!" There are also some sensible netizens who have raised their suspicions: Is there any hidden feelings? So the designer of the spirit has a little bit of a brain and cant say such unfounded words on todays occasions? "In fact, the clothes of Lingling are also very good-looking. This time, I was invited by Lorraine Fashion Week. It is also an international recognition of Spirit. Is there really no need to do this kind of thing?" Comments like this were quickly pushed down by the supporters of History: "A designer who only plagiarizes the cottage. Do you think he has something like a brain? I am stupid, but when we are stupid!" "He hasn''t designed any works for a year. All the recent works are all follow the style of History. Even the design of the Golden Awards was imitated by History! The cottage tasted the sweetness, and now you have to take the inch, just say that the History of His Theft steals his work! How can there be such a shameless person? ...... At this moment, the scene has also been discussed, watching the eyes of Gong Shangze is very different. A reporter asked - "Mr. Gong, you only said that the neon feather coat is your design. I don''t know what it means in the end?" Gong Shangze: "The literal meaning, the neon feathers are mine, Dai Wei has stolen my work, not only the neon feathers, but the spring full garden is also my design. "What do you say..." The reporter who asked the question was awkward. Two years ago, Dai Weis Spring Garden was also his design. Floating Lotus, Forest, Late Autumn... Gong Shangze listed more than a dozen History theme series and the specific release time of each series. Finally, he said: These are all stolen from me. The design draft!" In the corner, Dai Wei listened to the words of Gong Shangze, and almost laughed directly. The expression was full of sympathy and regret, just like watching a poor worm that knew that he would die but was still dying. Oh, he knows that this idiot is simply not afraid. Don''t use him to shoot, he can kill himself. Today, the gentleman named Gong Shangze said that things are really amazing. The leader of Hua Guofeng, even the genius of the fashion godfather, Dawei, who is praised by the fashion godfather, all his classic masterpieces are actually stolen? Chapter 2043： If I can prove Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The reporter quickly asked: "If you say that these are true, why have you never said it before, and you just said that those are the design drafts that Dai Wei stole from you, is there evidence?" Gong Shangze: "No." Reporter: "Hey..." The people on the scene heard the words, and the expressions were silent for a while. The buzz of the domestic side is about to get rid of the server of the live video website. "Looking in the trough! Live for a long time! Live a stupid ratio!" "You said that plagiarism is plagiarism. You said that theft is stealing. You said that it is yours, then I said that I am your father!" "The strength is not as good as others, can''t you splash the dirty water so brainless?" "How can such a small brand that can''t get on the table be chosen? It is just too much to lose our Chinese face!" ...... "Oh..." Looking at the reaction of everyone, Dai Wei was expected to sneer in a while, and the body and mind were delighted to the extreme. I really want to thank this kid for coming to the door to find death. From then on, he has no worries. "Dai Shi, what do you think about the accusation of this palace?" The reporters began to turn to Dai Wei. Dai Wei heard the words, sighed, and a sad expression, looking at the direction of Gong Shangze, "The director of the palace, not only once said that your style is to imitate yourself, but the same as the Chinese designer, with the Chinese The national wind route, I respect you for the cultural heritage of the Chinese nation, and never said anything about it. I didn''t expect that you would reverse black and white and choose to hit me in such a ugly way. This is the same root, why is it too urgent? Daweis remarks brought the shameless feelings of all people to the extreme. Even the official staff can''t stand it anymore. At this time, the president of the Lorraine Fashion Association, the highly respected industry leader Akas said quietly, "Mr. Gong, as far as I know, every design draft of Daiwei designer has registered copyright, absolutely can not be faked. It is impossible to plagiarize or steal someone else''s work. Unless you have an earlier time to prove it." Gong Shangze heard the words, silent, no opening. Everything about him was looted by Dai Wei. The design manuscript, the computer, and the pseudonym that was co-founded were also occupied. The copyright registration was also done by Dai Wei. He even re-painted those designs afterwards, but Dai Wei registered first. If he published it, it would be a dazzling theft of Dawei, and he couldnt wash it if he jumped into the Yellow River. Looking at the expression of Gong Shangze, Akass look was more severe, warning. Perhaps you have been dissatisfied because of the history of being pressed by History, and perhaps because you have been accused of copying History. However, the empty mouth does not have a **** mouth, but on such an occasion, do you know what the consequences are? If you can''t give a reasonable explanation, we will remove the invitation to Lingling, and you will be personally blocked by the entire fashion association! "If I can prove that I am really true?" In the face of official accusations, the eyes of the youth have not wavered in the face of all people''s disdainful eyes. The clear and stern look of the young people made Akas look slightly, and then he said: "If you can prove that you are true, then I can represent the association and I will give you a fair judgment." "Good." Gong Shangze nodded. And Dai Wei casually looked at the opposite youth, so that he stood there in a hurry, and there was no fear in the eyebrows. Chapter 2044： Palace Shangze! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! For those design drafts, he is well aware of the source of his creation and the creative process. It is not less than Gong Shangze. If Gong Shangze wants to prove that he is original in this way, it is too naive. Gong Shangze''s gaze passed over the middle of the T-stage, wearing a model of "neon feathers" and fell on Dai Wei''s body. "Before I prove, I would like to ask the director to ask a question." Dai Wei: "Yes, please ask." "These six sets of ready-to-wear clothes use a lot of ancient Chinese exquisite craftsmanship, especially embroidery. It is said to be ingenious. It is said that the embroidery on these clothes is all done by the director Dai. Is this true?" Gong Shangze''s eyes Open coldly. Dai Wei heard the words, his brow was slightly picking, huh, this kid, I was waiting for him here! Dai Wei immediately sighed. "Yes, the embroidery on these clothes is very difficult because of the difficulty. If the director of the palace does not believe, I can prove it on the spot." Oh, Gong Shangze, do you think that I really dont have two brushes today? When I heard the question of Gong Shangze, some insiders on the scene also whispered. "Miyazawa, is this suspected that these garments were not made by Dai Wei?" "Nagong Shangze is estimated to be planted this time. Dai Wei is really proficient in embroidery, especially Su embroidery, and these sets of clothes use the technique of Su embroidery." "And, even if it proves that the clothes are not made by Dai Wei, then can''t you prove that the drawings are not designed by Dawei?" ...... Gong Shangze ignored the whispers around him and said directly, "No need." Listening to the surrounding hugs, Dai Wei smiled and said with a good temper. "It doesn''t matter, everyone communicates with each other. It is normal to have doubts." When Dai Wei finished, his eyes looked emotionally at the exquisite and gorgeous dresses, a reminiscence of the tone. "We have a profound and profound costume culture in China, and the craftsmanship is even more skillful. I have always dreamed that I will be able to bring Huaguo one day. Culture brings the stage of the world. Therefore, in addition to design, I have done in-depth research on the craftsmanship of Huaguo, and personally turning the drawings into real objects is a very meaningful process for me! Although a good designer does not have to be a good tailor, a designer with the same top-level craftsmanship will be able to better understand the costume. Dai Weis words were immediately recognized by many industry peers present. Gong Shangze stood quietly from beginning to end, without saying a word. Until Dawei finished, the youth suddenly took a step and stepped slowly toward the center of the T-stage. The sight of a stranger is like a man on the back, and serious social obstacles make every step of the youth like walking on the ice blade. However, he knew that he could not stop and could not retire. There is a person who is always watching him. Seeing that Gong Shangze suddenly went to the stage, everyone looked at him curiously. The eyes of everyone are already full of intolerance. "What does this person want to do?" A good international fashion feast was so smoky by a jumping clown! "Its time to get people out of him directly!" ...... There were more and more dissatisfied voices under the stage, and Gong Shangze finally came to the front of one of the models dressed in neon feathers. From the white to the almost transparent fingers, carefully lift the wide cuffs of the model and flip the cuffs up slowly. In the next second, the young mans gaze is like a sharp-eyed shot to the opposite Dave. "So, now, I would like to ask the director of the second question. Why do you want to embroider my name in my work?" "What?" Dai Wei heard a change. The next second, the lens of the HD camera zooms in. I saw the huge screen behind the crowd, and Gong Shangzes hands were embroidered with delicate patterns on the opposite side of the sleeves. It was a three-dimensional Chinese character embroidered with a neat book - Gong Shangze! Chapter 2045： Shocked flip Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Under the high-definition camera, the texture of the clothing material, as well as each line of embroidery, can be clearly seen. The three words "Miyazawa", which is embroidered with gold thread, are clearly presented in front of everyone sitting, as well as all the audience on the other side of the ocean watching the live broadcast. Lorraine Fashion Week has a professional simultaneous interpretation throughout the entire process. At the moment, I heard the words of Gong Shangze, and after seeing the three words on the large screen sleeves, many foreign industry insiders began to ask the surrounding Chinese companions. "What is that? The text of Huaguo? The designer actually said, is that his name?" "Yes, that is the text of our country, and it is indeed the name of the designer!" "God! This is impossible!" ...... Everyone in the circle knows that many designers like to leave a special small stamp that they only know on their favorite works. It may be a symbol with special meaning, or it may be their own name or abbreviation. I have never heard of it, some people will leave someone else''s name on their work. At this moment, Dai Wei is like a ghost, holding the words "Miyazawa" on the big screen, the heart is jumping wildly, and his forehead is sweating. "Hey, what the **** is going on? How can Dai Weis work embroider the name of Gong Shangze?" "Is it because people are moving?" "Just now, Gong Shangze specifically asked Dai Wei. The embroidery on these clothes was not embroidered by him. Dai Wei was convinced that it was true!" "My God! This flips... Its not really a sneak out of the feathers." "The source of the other designs of Dawei can be worth investigating!" ...... Listening to the surrounding arguments, Dai Wei''s limbs were numb, his hands and feet were cold, and he looked subconsciously toward a certain position in the first row. Ning Xue''s face has been ugly to the extreme. damn it! how come! ! ! Gong Shangze, this kid is an idiot. He is not wary of him like a fool. How could he think of moving his hands and feet on his clothes? And why did he check the clothes for countless times, and he didnt even find it for such a long time! The most hateful thing was that the kid had just dug him a pit and told him on the spot that the embroidery on these clothes was all embroidered by him. There is no way to change your mouth now! For a time, Daweis brain was almost blasting. At this time, Akas, the president of the Lorraine Garment Association, has stepped into the stage and went to check the clothes in person. As a result, under inspection, six sets of garments, each set of cuffs on the opposite side of the inconspicuous position, without exception, all have the name of Gong Shangze. In an instant, the scene was awesome! Fans who are watching live broadcasts in China are all dumbfounded. What''s happening here? On the neon feather coats that Dai Wei participated in, each set is embroidered with the name of Gong Shangze. On the stage, after Akas checked the clothes, his eyes fell sharply on the opposite side of Dai Wei. "Dear the director, can you explain?" Dai Weis spirit came back to him, swallowed and spit, forced to calm down, an incredible expression, and said with indignation, How could this be! This is impossible! How can I embroider on my work? The name of other designers, this embroidery is not what I got!" Chapter 2046： Special skills Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Akas calmed his face. "But, you have personally admitted that the embroidery on all the clothes is done by you alone." Dai Wei did not change his face. "It is true, but I really don''t know why there are three words in the work of Gong Shangze!" Dai Wei decided that the idea was denied. Everyone on the field saw it, and for a moment they couldnt make up their minds. "Hey, is it that these clothes were later secretly made by people?" "I think it is very possible!" "It must be like this, otherwise it will not make sense!" ...... Compared with Gong Shangze, who is unknown in the international clothing circle, it is Dawei who believes in the subconscious. Because of Dai Weis suggestion, everyone naturally thought about whether the clothes were touched. Akas heard the words and said, "I really can''t rule out the possibility that someone will embroider these patterns without your knowledge." When Dai Wei heard his own unexpected reply, he suddenly took a sigh of relief. However, the pride of Dai Weis mouth has not yet blossomed, and he saw the youthful tone of the side of Akas, and said with a blank expression, Impossible. Suddenly, everyones eyes fell on the youth. Akas brows and asks: "Why not?" Because there was a big flip just now, this time, no one would talk easily, everyone waited for a breath, waiting for the youth to answer. Gong Shangze took up a corner of the sleeve and replied in a word: "Because, this part of the embroidery, I use the double-sided three-embroidery technique." Double-sided three-fold embroidery? what is this? After hearing this extremely vocabulary, the scene was suddenly awkward. "Hey, what is double-sided three-fold embroidery?" "I don''t know, I have never heard it!" "I have heard double-sided embroidery, it is a difficult hand embroidery method. The one-sided embroidery method only requires the front work, the reverse stitch line can be ignored, and the double-sided embroidery requires the front and back sides to be neat and uniform. ...... The things that Gong Shangze said are not even understood by the Chinese people. Even the people in the Chinese industry are only half-baked, let alone those foreigners. At this moment, everyone is confused. Just then, a middle-aged man in a white linen casual dress came to the stage. Everyone saw the excitement and exclaimed with excitement - "It is Qu Guanyang!" "Yes! Teacher Qu must know!" ...... Akas is in a dilemma. After seeing Qu Guanyang coming over, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "I am afraid this will still bother you!" "President Akas, you are polite." Qu Guanyang nodded and Akas chilled a few words, then his deep eyes glanced at the young man beside Akas. When I first met this young man, it was at the Golden Top Award. The young design style was accused of copying Dawei. In the end, he won the Golden Top Award for his full score with his strength. I didn''t expect to meet again, it would be in such a situation. Gong Shangze''s clear and clean eyes looked back at the middle-aged man calmly and without wave. Under the eyes of everyone who was nervous and curious, Qu Guanyang quickly regained his sight and began to carefully look at the embroidery of the three parts of "Jia Shang Ze" on each piece of clothing. Time passes by a minute... I don''t know how long it took, Qu Guanyang finally put down his clothes. Chapter 2047： Everything is over Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Qu Guanyang''s eyes looked at everyone, and then slowly said, "Our embroidery in China is generally single-sided embroidery. However, there is a more difficult embroidery technique called double-sided embroidery. Double-sided embroidery is one of the outstanding national traditional crafts of our country, and it is a kind of variant embroidery, also known as two-faced light. On the same piece of bottom material, in the same embroidering process, the two sides of the image are embroidered, the outline is exactly the same, and the pattern is equally beautiful, which can be enjoyed by people. "Mr. Qu, what is the double-sided three-embroidery that Nagase Shangze said?" Someone couldn''t wait to ask. Qu Guanyang continued to explain, "In the double-sided embroidery, there is a lot of people who know it. It is called double-sided embroidered embroidery. As the name suggests, it is the same work with different colors but different colors on both sides. Speaking of this, Qu Guanyang paused, and his tone was slightly excited. "There are very few people who know that there is one of the most difficult embroidering methods, which is what the palace designer said, double-sided three-embroidery! Double-sided three-fold embroidery is invented on the basis of double-sided different colors. The embroidery is different in front and back, different needles and different colors. That is, the pattern of the corresponding parts on the front and back sides is different, the needle method is different, and the colors are different. Different drafts, different needles, different colors, hence the name double-sided three different embroidery! "It turns out!" "Its amazing! You can embroider different patterns on both sides of the front and back!" The scene was full of sighs, and everyone was immersed in the exquisite traditional skills of Qu Guoyang. At this moment, Qu Guanyang finally concluded: "I have only seen it, these six sets of clothes, the text design at the cuffs, is the embroidery method of double-sided three-embroidery. That is to say, this part The embroidery is definitely done at the same time, and there is absolutely no possibility of adding it later!" At the moment when Qu Guanyangs voice fell, everyone suddenly woke up, and all of them were completely awakened. "That is to say, these embroidery must be embroidered at one time, and there is no possibility of being touched!" "That Dave is not lying!" In the opposite corner, Dai Wei had already changed his face when he said the words "double-sided three-fold embroidery" in the palace. At this moment, after listening to the words of Qu Guanyang, he was completely dead there. The calm expression on the face can no longer be supported, and the cold sweat on the forehead falls down on the brightly identifiable floor... Under more and more different eyes, Dai Wei couldnt take care of the image. He picked up his sleeves and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He shook his lips and said, "In fact, these words are really embroidered." I like the design of the palace designer, embroidering his name just to motivate himself!" Correct! That''s it! What if he had the name of Gong Shangze on his work? Whoever embroiders his name on his work is his freedom! Hearing the excuse of Dai Wei, Qu Guanyang suddenly sneered, "double-sided three-embroidery is the highest level of skill in today''s embroidery industry. Even in the 100,000 embroidered mothers of Szhou, the hometown of Su embroidery, there are only a few people who have this skill. Since Dais director said that this double-sided three-fold embroidery is what you embroidered, is it better to prove it to us on the spot? He did not take the initiative to say to Gong Shangze, can you prove at the scene that these embroidery is embroidered by his own hands? At the moment when Qu Guanyangs voice fell, the last string in Dai Weis mind finally broke down. The face was gray and gray, and he couldnt stand anymore. He softened his legs and suddenly fell to the ground... How could this be Finished... His everything is over... Chapter 2048： The truth Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, the domestic fans have vowed to maintain History, and the fans who frantically bite Gong Shangze have all been stupid. "This... what is going on here! The neon feather coat is not from the hands of Dai Wei, but the work of Gong Shangze?" "My God! Dai Wei is lying from start to finish. He really stole the design of Ling Ling, and even all his famous works are the design of Gong Shangze! How can this be! Three views are broken! Among the shocking screens, some people still don''t give up. "Even if it proves that the neon feathers are not made by Dai Wei, can''t you prove that the design is not completed by him?" Such remarks were immediately countered by many people. "Some people always say that others are stupid. I think he is afraid of being a stupid ratio! It is still time to wash the floor for Dai Wei. If the design of the neon feather coat is not painted by Gong Shangze, then Gong Shang Is it possible to make these sets of clothes out of thin air?" "Clearly the clothes are not made by him. He is still squinting in front of the world, saying that he did it by himself. He also showed off how good his skills were. He saw that the name of Gong Shangze on the clothes was not repented. Continued to face the face of no change, said that others have moved hands and feet. After being debunked on the spot, it was impossible for the double-sided three-embroidery to be passive. It was a ridiculous reason to say that it was to motivate yourself to embroider the name of Gong Shangze on the clothes! It was not until the scene of Qu Guanyangs face that he finally said nothing! As the chief designer of the brand, the so-called first person of the international Chinese national style, the words and deeds are so different, lying from beginning to end, such a person''s words still have some credibility? Whether his previous works are original or not is really doubtful! In short, this time I stand in the palace Shangze! Then many people asked, "How can the design of Gong Shangze be stolen by Dai Wei? Not only the design draft was registered by Dai Wei, but even the garments were in the hands of Dai Wei. This is really too Strange!" ...... Not only is the audience watching the live broadcast, this issue is also strange to all the guests and industry insiders. For a time, the eyes of everyone, including Akas and Qu Guanyang, fell on Gong Shangze. Gong Shangze faced the eyes from all over the world, his mood surged. He waited for so long, endured for so long, this secret, finally someone would listen to him and say that he finally got the right to speak... The young man took a deep breath and began to slowly say: "In that year, I co-founded a clothing studio with Dai Wei, called Nishang. Because I am not good at socializing with people, I am responsible for design, and Dai Wei is responsible for all operations of the studio. Our studio, from the beginning no one cares, to more and more people know, and later, our studio has opened abroad and began to seek a broader world. Gradually, many investors started to cooperate with us. I have always regarded Dai Wei as the most trusted partner. I have never only asked the studio for all the affairs, but also devoted all his designs to his custody. Unexpectedly, he had secretly registered all of my designs in his own name. After all my designs were transferred, the studio was ransacked and signed with investors alone, completely obliterating me and obliterating the existence of neon. , the establishment of the later History! Chapter 2049： sucker Punch Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As for the neon feathers, it was a work that I spent two years to complete. It was originally prepared to participate in the International Fashion Week. At the beginning, a sudden fire broke out between our samples. Daiwei told me at the time that the neon feathers were all destroyed in the fire... It is also until today that I realized that the original costume was not burned, but was He occupied it! The scene was quiet and there was no sound. Everyone was listening to the voice of the youth''s anger and trembling, and the mood fluctuated with the youth''s complaints. Gong Shangze paused and immediately continued. "Maybe, I should thank him for his greed. If it is not because of this, I can''t prove my innocence, and no one will believe me." When he became the chief designer of History, he was stunned by the ''full garden spring color'' and became the leader of the Chinese world in the clothing industry. When he became the pride of the whole country, I was begging on the streets of Lorraine because I was penniless. . Ask, who would believe awkward words? Even later, I became the chief designer of Ze Ling, and because History was first established, all of Dai Weis fame was my design, so that my own design has always been considered by everyone. Plagiarism History..." When I heard this, everyone was already angry to the extreme. "Scorpio! This... this is simply shameless!" "No wonder the design style of the spirit is like that of History! I didn''t expect the truth to be like this! History was originally designed by Gong Shangze, can''t it be like this?" "Rely! I have been helping the history of the !!" ...... Qu Guanyang listened to the words of the youth, and his heart was filled with emotion. At the time of the Golden Award, he was already very strange. Why is the design of the spirit so similar to the design of History? It is not like a shape, but a godlike, just like the hands of the same person. It turned out that his judgment was not wrong. The fact is that History and Spirit are really from the same person. Later, although the design of History still maintained the original style, he always felt that there was one less aura. It was because the design draft stolen by Dai Wei had been exhausted at that time. Later works were not from the hand of Gong Shangze. . The president of the Lorraine Fashion Association, Akas, looked sharply at Dai Wei, who had just stood up in the corner. "Dai Wei, about the accusation that Gong Shangze has told you, what else do you want to say?" Dai Wei witnessed cracks and his chest was undulating. No... he must not be so ruined... Even if he lied, even if the neon feathers are not made by him, he still has the possibility to make a comeback, but if it is proved that even the design is all stealing others, then he is really finished! Dai Wei shouted loudly. "He is bloody! History is created by my own hands. Every design draft is also designed by me. I am just because the technique is too complicated. I only let the professionals secretly complete the embroidery. In part, this deceives everyone and I can apologize! However, who knows that the person who took the job turned out to be Gong Shangze, and was arrested by Gong Shangze, not only deliberately left his name on the clothes, but also all the designs that framed me were stealing him. absurd! History has been established for three years, how many design drafts I can steal, so that History is still the first brand of Hua Guofeng! Chapter 2050： a liar Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Akas heard this and fell into meditation again. You know, Dai Wei can be said that he was hand-picked. He introduced Dawei to Aadm. He also absorbed Dai Wei into the International Fashion Association and also held him an important position. If Dai Wei is exactly like Gong Shangze, his president is hard to blame. As a result, Akas cautiously confirmed with Gong Shangze again, "Mr. Gong, can you prove that the neon feathers, and other designs of Daiwei are stealing your work?" Between the seats, Ning Xue saw that things had turned around, and the tight look finally relaxed a little. Somewhere on the first row of seats, Ning Xi Bai Nings fingers lightly tapped his forehead and whispered lowly. Hey, I really dont see the coffin without tears... Ning Xi whispered, and then quietly sent a text message with his mobile phone. Soon, a staff member in the hall hurried to the side of Akas, and he whispered something in his ear. Akas frowned and silenced for a long time. Finally, he nodded. After a while. It seems that I was waiting for Dai Weis dying struggle at the moment. On the huge big screen behind me, I suddenly released countless designs. Everyone talked up and looked up. Dai Wei also stared at the big screen, and there was an extremely ominous premonition in his heart... I saw a series of classic famous works in History on the huge screen. On the right side of the drafts of Dai Wei, there are similar design drafts. The signatures on those design drafts are the names of Gong Shangze. The design on the right seems to be the same as the one on the left. When you look closely, there are a lot of subtle differences, and those differences, like the finishing touch, instantly make everyone shine. Some people in the industry still can''t see what it means. I am afraid that some of the designs that Dai Wei took away are semi-finished products. Now, these semi-finished products have been perfected by the original designer Gong Shangze. Things have developed here, and it is far from over. Followed by, on the big screen, the design of Dai Wei in the past year has appeared again. Although these designs are similar in style, even those who don''t know how to do it seem to have no aura of the previous designs. Beside the design drafts, they are exactly the same design patterns, but the signatures on those patterns are all different names. "Hey, what is going on here?" "The same design drafts, but all are different signatures, what do you mean?" ...... When Dai Wei saw the design drafts that were exactly the same but signed the names of other people, the blood on his face was gone, and the color of the panic was poured out... Not waiting for him to respond, followed by a video jumped out, a man wearing a mask appeared on the screen. The mans timid voice clearly sounded in the hall. From a year ago, Dai Wei asked me to help him find a large number of designers who walked the country, and all of them submitted their monthly submissions. Satisfied with the most appropriate design draft, paying high rewards! Most of the designers who pick up the work, because there is no network of resources, poor and stumbling, such a job can not be desired. These are the remittance records that Dawei has told me. All the designs he has bought over the past year are bought from me..." Surprise, heaven, ugly, smell... Its so thoroughly exposed to everyones attention. The chief designer of History turned out to be a thief, a lie, or even a design who only didn''t understand the design, and only used the liar of others'' works! Chapter 2051： The future of Hua Guofeng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a moment of silence, the scene was awkward, watching Daweis eyes all out of anger, and the domestic audience was all mad. "Dai Wei, I am yelling at you! Scum! Scum! Just throw away our Chinese face!" "The liar, I have to burn all the history clothes in the cupboard! Its so disgusting!" "There are such a shameless person! You''d better stay abroad for a lifetime, dare to go back to China and see it once!" Under the overwhelming accusation of resentment, one of Daweis faces completely rose into pig liver. Akass face is also very ugly, and he cant say anything at all. On the spot, Dai Wei was expelled from the fashion association and was banned for life. After everything was torn, Akass announcement in public was at the moment of the falling Lorraine Palace... Dai Wei suddenly rushed over like a rogue in the market. "I took his design and how! If it weren''t for me, his work still doesn''t know where it is moldy!" He has already done his best, except for those things, he has not designed any works, and now I want to step on my upper position! Not Lao Tzu, his work is a pile of rubbish! Waste paper! The penny is not worth it! He is a waste! waste! Dai Weis screaming can only make everyone more spoiled and hateful to him, and sit on the snow and sit on the needles and felt like Dai Weis acting. His face is so dark that he cant wait to throw him out. It was not until the Dawei was dragged out by the security guard that the scene was finally quiet. Gong Shangze''s eyebrows sag: "I am sorry, because I, destroyed this show." Akass face was awkward and his face was full of self-blame. Its that we dont know people, and almost let this shameless person taint the fashion circle. This kind of thing should be the responsibility of the association. At this moment, Akas suddenly recalled that long ago, his mailbox had received a number of reports from the same person, claiming that the chief designer of the history, Dai Wei, had stolen his work. At that time, he chose to ignore it because the person could not provide evidence. I didn''t think of it today... This thing will be exposed in this way... At this time, Vice President Saide was busy on stage to play the round. "It is a shame for our entire fashion industry to let this despicable swindler mix into the sacred clothing hall! For the thieves, the association will impose the most severe punishment. To protect all true love of fashion design, the real talented designer''s rights!" There was a thunderous applause at the scene. The vice president was slightly relieved and busy with the opportunity to open the door. "This time, Ling also brought us the latest works. Let us hope that this has brought us unparalleled surprise. We have let us feel the Chinese country. Designers of magnificent cultural treasures will bring us surprises!" With the vice president, everything was ready and the exhibition started again. Everyone with the eyes of inquiry, and then fell on the stage, the people of China who kept the live broadcast also held their breath, and stared at the screen nervously. Many people know that Ling has not had a long time in addition to the works that have been in the beginning. Will it really be like Dai Wei said that Gong Shangze has actually done it? Will Hua Guofeng fall down like this... Chapter 2052： Endless treasure Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Under the stage, there are people in the industry who whispered. Since Dai Weis use of ''Spring Color Garden'' has caused a wave of Chinese national style, these years, the designers of major brands like to add a little Chinese style element to the design, and the various Huaguofeng brands that follow the trend are Too many to mention, all the elements that can be used have been used up!" Its true, its really hard to think about new things and different things! "However, it is now proved that Dai Wei''s previous design is from his hand, then Dai Wei''s achievements naturally return to the original master. As long as he plays normally, it is enough for him to have a place in the international fashion circle. ...... At this time, the surrounding lights were all dark, and the voices of the people stopped instantly. Finally, on the top of the T stage, the first model slowly stepped out from the background. A long dress with a navy blue color, with a large cloak behind it, the warm orange and ink colors create a majestic scene. "That is... Dunhuang!!!" Someone immediately gave a burst of exclamation. The colors and patterns on this garment are from the largest and most abundant collection of classical culture and art in China, and the world-famous Buddhist art center - Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes! Soon, the second set of ready-to-wear appeared in front of everyone. The main color of this suit is gold, and the dress is embroidered with two flying dragons. It is well known that the dragon''s totem is even the symbol of China. Between the dragons and the dragons, embroidered with the colorful clouds of Xiangrui, the skirts of the mopping floor, Cixi''s rolling waves, like the sound of the waves of the ears, meaning "the world is flat"! The third set uses the more classic blue-and-white porcelain elements of China. The whole set of dresses perfectly replicates a blue-and-white porcelain bottle from the Song Dynasty, complemented by blue-and-white branches, dragons, unicorns, phoenixes and magpies. The fourth set, the big red slim long dress, the skirt with the crane and plum, suddenly brought everyone into the fairyland of China. The fifth set, the sixth set, the seventh set... A set of garments appeared one after another in the eyes of everyone. Each set represents the ancient and unique elements of the Chinese nation. It is amazing and amazing. No one can expect that this seemingly gentle, no-destructive designer has such amazing power in the body, not a set, but a whole set of ten sets, each one stunning the world! Under the stage, the well-known and keenly well-known buyers are already madly looking for the contact method of Shi Ling, ready to snap up the works of Shi Ling this season. The superstars of various countries are even more eager to wear these unique dresses. . "This is simply incredible!" Too beautiful! Every set! Every set is so unique! "This level of design, even if it takes a few months, a full set of ten, how did he do it?" ...... Then the big show ended and the audience praised it. In the face of more and more exclamations, Gong Shangze said, Really, almost all designers will encounter the dilemma of inspiration. But I always feel that as a designer of China, Its happy because, in our five thousand years of culture, there are inexhaustible inspirations and treasures! At the moment when Gong Shangzes voice fell, the audience applauded. People far away from China are even excited and tearful. In the live broadcast room, the names of Gong Shangze and Ze Ling are being brushed over! - [PS: Some of the clothing materials in the text came from the Internet. The prototype of Gong Shangze''s sentence came from Chinese designer Xiong Ying. Chapter 2053： Mad and crazy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The Spirit! Spirit! Spirit!" "Miyazawa said it is so good!" "This kind of designer should represent our Chinese country on the international stage!" "The fake is a fake! This is what the thief of Daiwei has to say!" "In other words, the boss who had a dog''s eye at the beginning cooperated with Dai Wei and invested in History!" When this story was mentioned, countless people immediately brushed it underneath. "Who else! Ning Xue fell that fake gold! I lost almost to her before turning black!" ...... The spirit show is the last one. After the catwalk, the reporters at the scene flocked to interview Gong Shangze, and a large number of reporters went directly to stop the snow. Ning Xue did not want to wait for a moment, but she was ready to leave when she was just finished, but how could the reporter let her go, and she would have been surrounded by her. "Miss Ning! The chief designer of History turned out to be a thief who stole someone else''s work. What do you want to say about this?" Dai Weis works in the past year are all secretly buying the designs of other designers. Do you have no knowledge of them? When you first started working with Dai Wei to create History, didnt you first understand each others character? "As your president of History, your company has such a scandal and even affected the reputation of our entire country. Do you have anything to explain to you?" ...... One sentence after another, one question is harder to hear than one question. Ning Xues fall is just the heart of Dai Weis death. This time, Lorraine Fashion Week was supposed to be her exaggerated. When the History shines, the effect of the set of neon feathers is so amazing. After the fashion week, the entire scale of History will be more than doubled, and the international market will be even more broad. She is even ready to go back and expand the number and scale of foreign flagship stores. By then, History will be the first clothing brand in China, and she is the well-deserved founder of this brand! But now, ruined, everything is destroyed! The five internal organs of Ningxue fell into the sea, and the gas was almost mad. She used all her self-control to make herself tolerate it. After taking a deep breath, she said, Its been a long-time idea to set up a Hua Guofeng clothing company. I have been preparing for this for a long time. Find the right designer. At the beginning, I chose to work with Dawei because of his design. The design of Mr. Gong Shangze is really beautiful and too aura. At first glance, I realized that these designs will definitely be fired. It is sure that the costumes with Chinese characteristics will be accepted by the world, and the facts later prove that we do Successful! However, what I never imagined was that Dai Weis design turned out to be all theft from Mr. Gong, because at that time, Dawei could provide all the design drafts as his original evidence, so I completely ignored it and only excited. His design talent is dedicated to helping him complete his dreams. Of course, as the founder of History, I dont know who to know. I have an unshirkable responsibility for this! Here, I sincerely apologize to all the colleagues, guests, costume lovers, and all costume lovers in China! Ning Xue fell and said that she was deeply stunned at the camera. Then her face was extremely angrily. "For the extremely bad behavior of Dai Wei, History will never tolerate it. From this moment, he No longer a designer of History, you can rest assured! Of course..." Chapter 2054： Dig the wall! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Speaking of this, Ning Xue''s eyes suddenly turned to the opposite direction of the palace Shangze, eyes openly and sincerely, "History welcomes all the talented, talented and enthusiastic designers! I personally love and appreciate Mr. Gong Shangze''s work. Now that the truth has come true, it can even be said that the original History was actually established by me for Mr. Gong! Listening to Ning Xues voice, it turned out to be an olive branch to Gong Shangze. The reporters were excited. "Ning, do you mean to invite Mr. Gong Shangze to join History?" Ning Xue fell to the first place. "History has always been committed to China. The most rare thing is that our History is completely Mr. Gong''s style. Our core soul is also Mr. Gong. If Mr. Gong is willing to join History, he will be able to Hua Guofeng creates a higher brilliant achievement!" Ning Xue fell and said, suddenly a little excited. In any case, History is also one of the best listed companies in China, but Ling is a small workshop, how can it be compared with History. As long as Gong Shangze has a bit of a brain, he should know how to choose. And as long as she dug up Gong Shangze, this scandal can be turned into a good story, and History can still make a comeback, even further than when Dai Wei is there! When I heard Ning Xue fell, the reporters turned to the palace Shangze. "Mr. Gong, what do you think of the invitation to History?" "Daiwei has got the punishment he deserves now. Will you consider joining the History of the Palace Director?" "Mr. Gong Shangze..." ...... The reporters in the ear are constantly questioning, and the gaze of Ning Xues eyes is extremely hot and radiant... Gong Shangze has always been strong in the beginning since he took the stage. At this moment, the truth is clear, all things are solved, and the spirit show The exhibition was also a great success, and he finally did not live up to Ning Xis expectations! Suddenly under the relaxation, the strength of the strong support finally disappeared. He only felt the whole body cold and cold, his head full of squeaky voices, and the whole world turned around. What Ning Xue was talking about, what the reporters around him were saying, he could hear them, but he didnt know what they were talking about... Just when Gong Shangze finally supported the ultimate, at this time, on the shoulders behind him, suddenly a warm and powerful force firmly supported him. The familiar and reassuring and powerful atmosphere suddenly came to his side. "It''s Ning Xi!" Seeing Ning Xi suddenly sat up from the seat and walked to the side of Gong Shangze, and all the reporters eyes were moved to the figure that would immediately attract all sights whenever they appeared. Everyone was all asking if Gong Shangze intended to join History. At this moment, I suddenly saw Ning Xi, and I was somewhat confronted. I dont know why Ning Xi suddenly came over. Ning Xi Li was on the side of Gong Shangze, and the scorpion''s scorpion waved and slowly fell on the body of Ning Xue. Ning Xue fell suddenly on the line of sight of Shangning, and suddenly his heart tightened. This monk, what do you want to do! Do you want to fall into the rocks! Under the gaze of all the eyes on the scene, Ning Xi hang down the scorpion and smirked lowly, then lifted it and opened the door. "Ning total... You are in front of me, dig my corner, is it not appropriate? At this moment, when I heard the voice of Ning Xi, the brain of Gong Shangzes chaos finally woke up, looking at the person beside him, "Boss..." Chapter 2055： The founder of the spirit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! what! ! ! This... What does this mean? With the slogan of Ning Xi, the reporters on the scene, including the crowd at the scene, suddenly heard aloud. Ning Xues face was even more brushy and lost all the blood. What did Ning Xi say? Dig her corner! ! ! She only seems to hear Gong Shangze call her... boss! ? How can this be! It must be that she got it wrong! It must be wrong! "Miss Ning Xi! What do you mean by what you said?" "What is Ning always digging your corner in front of you?" "Do you mean... you are spiritual..." ...... Just as the reporter went crazy and chased Ning Xi to ask, Gong Shangzes low-pitched voice was clear and loud in the noisy crowd. "Miss Ning Xi, my boss, is the founder of our spirit!" With the affirmative answer of Gong Shangze, everyone was shocked and the scene was awkward. "I am going! The boss behind the spirit is actually Ning Xi?" "Too shocked!" "It''s no wonder that Ning Xi never took the endorsement of clothing! It turned out that she opened the company herself!" "The person responsible for the outside of the spirit has always been Joe Wei, and Qiao Wei is clearly the hand of Qin Haoyue, I thought that the boss of the spirit is Qin Haoyue!" "This Ning Xi, even not only dug away the most powerful man of Qin Yuyue, but also received the genius of Gong Shangze!" ...... "Mr. Gong, you mean, after Ning Ying is actually your boss, is the founder of the spirit?" The reporter asked incredulously. Gong Shangze nodded and replied, "In the beginning, no one believed in me. I complained that there was no door. I was begging for money in the streets of Lorraine. The boss found me, believed me, and took me back to China to help me set up. The spirit, has always supported me, has come to today..." The reporter continued to ask in excitement, "This is actually the case! I don''t know how you met Ning Xi at the beginning?" Gong Shangze licked his lips and looked at him. It seemed to be a beautiful thing to recall. His look softly opened. "At the time, the boss bought a lot of history clothes. When I passed by, I probably saw that I kept staring. With her, I gave me a sandwich... At that time, I found out that the design of one of the clothes was simply my unfinished design. There were many flaws and I couldnt help but say it. At that time, I was full of anger and hatred. When I saw that my semi-finished products were stolen, I was very ugly with a bad attitude... Who would listen to an awkward words, still so ugly... But at the time, the boss listened to my analysis from beginning to end and listened to my story..." Gong Shangze recalled the situation of the year, and his eyes were slightly reddish. And everyone on the scene was also attracted by the memories of the youth. Gong Shangze took a deep breath and continued to speak. "At the beginning, under such a blow, I was completely desperate. I couldn''t even design any work. It was the appearance of the boss and gave me hope. On the plane that followed the boss''s return to China, I thought that I could no longer design any work, and designed the first work after I returned to China, Nirvana. It is also this work that gave me the Golden Top Award and gave me a new beginning..." When I heard this, some people suddenly showed a look of ignorance. "Ah! Originally Nirvana was designed like this! No wonder it is so powerful and explosive!" Chapter 2056： What kind of owner what kind of dog Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Qu Guanyang nodded and revealed the original expression. At first he felt that there must be a story in this suit, but he did not expect that the inside story was more tragic than he had imagined. "Later, at the beginning, our studio encountered a lot of difficulties. From the registration to the site selection, the boss took the opportunity to invite a professional marketing director and opened the first flagship store... The boss said that one day I will help me to clarify all the truth in front of the world. The boss also said that in the face of true strength, all tricks are nothingness, and one day the spirit is strong enough to have enough right to speak, even if I dont have Evidence, some people will believe me! All these words have always supported me..." Having said that, Gong Shangze continued to whisper and said, "Everything is going in the right direction until the boss has something wrong..." Everyone heard this, they all know that Gong Shangze said that it should be a year when the Ningxia planter was unconscious. "The meaning of the boss to me is not only my boss, my boss, but my belief. Because of her, I have regained my inspiration and confidence in design. The reason why I came back is not only for me. I want to prove to the boss that she did not read the wrong person, I want to be her pride! However, in the year when the boss disappeared, I suddenly lost my direction. I thought that I was abandoned again. Those self-doubts and uneasiness, and the sudden lack of faith, make me no longer design a work... until... the boss is back..." Everyone has already understood what is going on here. No wonder... It is no wonder that Gong Shangze suddenly did not design a work for more than a year. It is no wonder that soon after Ning Xi came back, Ling had launched a new work that was bright and eye-catching. "Returning to the truth", isn''t this the most true portrayal of Ning Xi''s comeback? The source of inspiration for this series is also from Ning Xi! Also, no wonder that every time Ning Xi wears Ling Ling''s clothes are so amazing and fit, and even people feel that those clothes are designed for Ning Xi! Can it not fit? Ning Xi is clearly the inspiration of the spirit of Muse! The words of Gong Shangze, I heard that everyone is very moving, and the shameless act of Dai Wei is even more contemptuous. At the same time, the people who were almost brainwashed by Ning Xue also suddenly recovered. This woman is clearly helping Dai Wei to help him, but he can still reverse black and white, shamelessly saying that History is established for Gong Shangze. It is clear that History has brought Gong Shangze into the abyss of despair, almost ruining such a talented designer! After listening to all the stories of Gong Shangze, all the audience in the country began to brush up insanely - "My brother is really mighty and domineering!" "The eyes are unique, look at the people!" "This story is so much love. Just listening to the words of Gong Shangze, I cried! Really moved!" They are not only the boss and the staff, but also the most suitable partner! While sighing Ning Xi and Gong Shangze, the pair of Bole and Maxima, the people also expressed their anger at Ning Xues behavior. "I have a big slot! Ning Xue fell this product too shameless! Just want to dig the corner of our brother''s Xiao Zeze!" "Nima, Ning Xue fell and robbed Ning Xi''s parents and robbed her boyfriend. Now Ning Xue''s men have robbed the design of others! What kind of dog is what kind of dog!" ...... [Good night, the end of the update~ Sorry, I am too busy before, and now I will announce the winners of the long-term evaluation activities: the beautiful flowers in the fish sea, the sleep. Fifteen, kevin, Tianya, the brain has a hole, the little innocence, Mo On the New Year''s Eve, Bai Lu is not a Greek, small fortunate, hehe! Please win the pro plus group to receive the prize: 439909781 (Verify the information to fill in your winning ID, the award needs to provide a screenshot of your comment) Chapter 2057： Grinding little goblin Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Soon, all the gossips of this Lorraine Fashion Week were returned to China. History chief designer Dai Wei exposed the shocking scandal and was banned by the International Fashion Association on the spot. However, the spirit staged a story of the Chinese nation in the Fashion Week. The domestic and foreign media are all competing to report the stunning whole. The world''s big show, fashion people pay tribute. For a time, Ling is well-known in the international fashion industry and has become a new favorite in the circle. Orders are like snowflakes. On the other side of History, because of this sensational scandal in the international fashion circle, the stocks fell directly to the board the next day, and all the well-known partners have cancelled their contracts. Ning Xue rushed back to China overnight, looking for relationships and trying to recover. The decline of History has had little effect... Luocheng, a film and television shooting base. The shooting of "The Killer" is finally over. With the director''s last "pass" command, the entire staff were excited to applaud and say goodbye to each other. Ning Xizheng was immersed in the excitement of the killing and the sadness of parting, and suddenly a sound that made her scalp numb sound behind her. "Hey~ Dear eve, I finally got it~ Congratulations~" "Cough, thank you, Orlando predecessors!" Ning Xi just want to hide, but it is too late. Orlando has a long leg and tightly blocked her at the door. The peach blossoms are crystal-clear, don''t expect him to look at him. "Dear, then, are you sure you have time tonight?" Ning Xi pinched his eyebrows, "Cough, I want to have dinner with everyone tonight." Orlando immediately disappointed. "Oh, it''s a pity, what about tomorrow? Can you be tomorrow?" Ning Xiwei, "Sorry, I will have Lilyan tomorrow." "What about the day after tomorrow?" Orlando was persevering. "Hey..." Ning Xis headache is splitting. Recently, the crew of "The Special Agents" finally heard the news that will be released in the near future. In addition, she happened to be in Los Angeles during this time. Martins director invited her to open several meetings, which will inevitably meet. As one of the starring Orlando. Since Orlando accidentally injured her with a gun more than a year ago, she has been in contact with her since then, but she was sleeping for a whole year, so she didnt know it. She also looked at the mailbox after waking up for a long time and found out that he gave it. I sent a lot of emails to apologize. After meeting again, Orlando asked her to have a meal and gave her an apology. The fact that the fake gun was replaced by a real gun has already been the truth. It has nothing to do with Orlando. Ning Xi naturally does not care. The original thing is here, it is here, helpless... Orlando, this playboy... but wrapped up in her... After that day, I started to go to the hotel where she stayed every day to block her. Now I went straight to the crew. After all, after a long period of "" propaganda period, they still have to cooperate regularly to meet, Ning Xi is not good to say too ugly, but the nerves of Orlando are too big, she refused several times. Any effect. At this moment, Ning Xi said that it was a collapse in the face of the eager eyes of the man who was called "leprechaun" by all the girls. This guy is really not a general grind... Just as Ning Xi racked his brains and thought about how to find an excuse to push down Orlando''s invitation, there was a footstep behind him. "I can''t find you for a long time. How come you run this alone?" I saw Jiang Muye''s waterfall-like ink-colored waist, long hair, stars, lips like cherry blossoms, a black motorcycle suit with tight pants and Martin boots, cool and handsome, with arms around the chest, tone intolerance, brows Looking at Ning Xi and Orlando next to her. Chapter 2058： His ears are gone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Jiang Muye''s height is more than one meter eight. If it is placed in the country, this tall woman is enough to be daunting. However, in the M country, there are not a few women of this height in the ordinary people. Many supermodels of the goddess level in the circle are this height, and the supermodels of the fairy-tale are all flat chests. Jiang Muye''s women''s dress did not deliberately fill things in the chest, it was his original body, only slimming and fat reduction, but the effect was unexpectedly good, reflecting the beauty between the male and the female. Thoroughly. At this moment, see Orlando blocking at the door, and Ning Xi another helpless expression, Jiang Muye''s brow suddenly picked up, his eyes glazed with cold intentions to the direction of Orlando, but only a moment to recover, look to Ning Xidao, "Director calls you!" "Oh oh! I will go right away! Orlando predecessors, I will go to work first, and then say another day!" Ning Xiru was stunned and quickly followed Jiang Muye. After a little further, Jiang Muye did not warn Ning Xidao, "Let''s be farther away from the guy! That guy is the notorious **** in the circle!" Ning Xi heard the words, suddenly twitching and groaning, "I didn''t expect that one day, this sentence would actually come out of your mouth..." After all, someone used to be a member of the notorious Playboy! "Tell you something right, hear it? This guy likes to provoke the artist of China! It must be against you!" Jiang Muye glared at her. Ning Xi nodded like garlic. "I know I know. Anyway, I will return to China in a few days. I will avoid these days!" Ning Xi finished, staring at Jiang Muye, grabbed his chest and made a small deer chaos. "Baby, don''t be so jealous of me! Too hooked!" "Ning Xiaoxi, I am your uncle! You dare to say a word!" A golden hair that was swayed was instantly fried. "Oh, the look of the fried hair is even more lovely!" "Ning Xiaoxi! There is a kind of you don''t run!!!" Jiang Muye was mad at half death, chasing people, suddenly felt like a burning gaze fell on his body, but turned to see, no one, so Suddenly recovered his gaze. ...... After all the things on the crews side were closed, Ning Xi packed up and went outside. Just arrived at the parking lot, she thought that Orlando had already gone, and seems to have waited for her for a long time. Ning Xis heart is simply collapsed... "That, Orlando predecessors, I am the day after tomorrow..." "Xi Xi!!!" Not waiting for Ning Xi to open, Orlando suddenly grabbed Ning Xi''s hand, and the expression was so excited that it was soaked into the world''s sisters. "Hey, what''s wrong?" Ning Xi was scared by Orlando''s expression. "The black rose just now! Who is the black rose!!!" "Ha? Black Rose?" What the hell! Ning Xi is confused. "It was just that, black, long hair, black jacket and leather pants!" Orlando said with excitement. "Ah... you mean him..." Is Orlando saying Jiang Muye? "Yes, it''s her! The nose is very good, the skin is very good, the eyes are especially beautiful, the lips are especially suitable for kissing..." Ning Xi saw that Orlando was growing more and more strangely, and suddenly it was full of black lines. How did she feel that...what is strange? Just squatting, I heard Orlando speak excitedly. "Eve eve! I fell in love again! I fell in love with the black rose!" Ning Xi: "..." What did she hear? Her ears... probably smashed... Chapter 2059： Great, my golden hair! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This... This goods said that he fell in love with Jiang Muye! ! ! At the moment when Orlandos voice fell, Ning Xis whole person stayed there like a fool. Also, what is the ghost of "again" falling in love? Some people can say such words in such a bright and honest manner, or say this in front of the girl who is chasing him one second before! Exercise! "In the evening, she is your friend, right? Can you give me her contact information?" Orlando said, his expression a little tweaked. "Can it? I am sincere!" correct! You are sincere! You are true to every girl... Ning Xi is still immersed in Orlando and even sees the sky and the thunder of Jiang Muye, and he can''t speak for a long time. And Orlando thought that Ning Xi was not worried about her. She had already persuaded her in various explanations. "Eve! I swear! I am really sincere! She is so beautiful! When she looks at me, her eyes are like Lightning in general!" What kind of ghost is it like to describe? Just now, Jiang Muye is clearly looking at him with a bad look? Hey, okay... When Jiang Muyes womens dresses are stunned... Its too embarrassing... The little eyes are full of unyielding wildness and can definitely stimulate the conquest of all men. "I have never seen such a girl! She is so special!" Orlando is still excited and excited. Ning Xi: You have never seen it because he is not a girl at all... "Eve, if you can''t be with him, I will definitely be born to die! My life will have no meaning! Like a deserted desert! Please, please help me?" Orlando was so heartbroken. It seems that the next moment is going to die. Ning Xi said that it is very tangled. This time, is she selling golden hair or selling golden hair? Ning Xi thought for three seconds, then nodded and nodded. "Oh! This is his mobile phone number, the number is... forget it, I am afraid you can''t remember it, I will write it directly to you!" Ning Xi did not hesitate to quickly give Jiang Muyes mobile phone number to him with lightning speed. Orlando excitedly grabbed the little note, "Eve! Thank you! If we get married, you must come to our wedding!" "..." Ning Xi almost vomited blood three liters. Nima, this is the first face. Hey, do you think of getting married? I never imagined that the charm of Jiang Muyes womens clothing was so great that even the senior **** Orlando was fascinated. Great, my golden hair! At this moment, Jiang Muye, who is in the fitting room, suddenly sneezes, "Rely! Who is cursing the young master?" ...... "Hey, I said Xiao Shimei, you just plug in two brothers? Is it right?" Tang Lang, who was waiting for Ning Xi in the car, read the scene just now and said that he was simply stunned. This time I came to Los Angeles, Tang Lang came along as a bodyguard. Every time I watched Ning Xi, I followed it. I naturally saw Jiang Muyes womens clothing. So, just as Orlando opened, he knew what Orlando said. Who is the black rose? Finally got rid of Orlando, Ning Xi said that he was in a good mood, smiled and said, "Where is it! I am clearly helping the brothers? Is Jin Mao not always confident about his women''s wear? I am helping him regain confidence. !" "I think he should not need this kind of thing..." Tang Lang had a very sympathetic expression. Chapter 2060： We also hold one? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Without the entanglement of Orlando, Ning Xi finally had a very pleasant day in a few days in Los Angeles. So Ling has already been preparing for the listing, and everything is ready. This time, taking advantage of the glory of Lorraine Fashion Week, I slammed the cards and successfully hanged on Wall Street. On the same day, Tang Lang was clamoring for Ning Xi to treat a big meal. "Don''t always! You didn''t ask for this meal, why didn''t you say it?" Tang Lang touched his chin, and he must knock her face. Ning Xibai gave him a look, "Please, please! Of course please! But what do we both mean to eat! I heard from the three divisions sister, she and the master are also in Los Angeles, is it better to ask them to come out together? We have not been for a long time Gathered together!" Tang Lang shrugged. "Call, I don''t have any opinions. The two bosses have spoken for the time being. What are we talking about?" In the past, because Lu Yu and Yun Shens relationship was too tense, in order to avoid suspicion, almost few of their brothers and sisters had never met privately. Now, neither party knows what agreement has been reached in private, and it is a shocking handshake. And. "Hey, then I called it~" Ning Xi happily dialed the popular phone. At the end of the mobile phone, Ning Xi wanted to invite them to dinner, and immediately agreed to it, and promised to bring the master brother. Half an hour later, the brothers and sisters of the brothers and sisters met at an intersection. "Hey! Xiao Shimei~ I love people to hold a hug~ My sister wants to die you~~~" The wind slammed into the past and gave Ning Xi a big bear hug. "Three sisters, I miss you too!" Ning Xi also excitedly rushed over. Aside, watching Ning Xi and the wind hustle and bustle become a group, Tang Lang raised his brow, like a smile and a smile to the opposite wearing gold glasses, as always, cold and ice-faced expression of Tang night, "Master, or... ...we also hold one?" After talking, he opened his arms. Unsurprisingly, replying to Tang Langs is a look at the night of Tangs night. Tang Lang glared at his chest and a hurt expression. "Oh, its too sad... It seems that the master is not wanting me at all..." At the moment when the voice fell, Tang Lang suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the shoulder of the opposite man and pressed it into his arms. "Although the master is so unrequited, I still miss the master..." The look of Tangs night suddenly became stiff, and it was almost subconscious to do it. As a result, the hand was suspended in the air for a long time, and finally it was compromised. Tang Lang seems to have expected this, so he has to smack the lips. "Let''s go! Let me take you to a super big meal! Today I treat you, you just want to!" Ning Xi happy. The wind smashed the small face of Ning Xibai and tenderness. "Oh, the little sister can be tolerant! When I became CEO, I was greeted by Bai Fumei and embarked on the peak of life! After the sisters and sisters washed their hands, they would follow you!" "No problem~" A group of four people chatted towards the direction of a fine dining restaurant in Luocheng. Walking halfway, Tang Lang was hanging on the shoulders of Tangs night, and he was fierce. He didnt know when someone had stretched out a foot, which made him not pay attention. He was beaten and almost fell. "I yell at your uncle! Who?" Tang Lang suddenly screamed. I saw a man sitting in a corner and looking like a sly man. The man covered his face with a newspaper. The long, long legs were the culprit of the Tang Lang. Tang Lang is holding his sleeves and is about to settle with that person - A gust of wind blew, and the newspaper on the mans face suddenly fell, revealing a beautiful, unspeakable face. Tang Lang suddenly widened his eyes and a **** expression. "Floor! Grandpa! You... how are you here?" [End of the update, good night, what?] Who is it? With so many gods, I have to do something! Chapter 2061： Who won who to listen to? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Great God!!!" Seeing someone in the corner, Ning Xi was shocked. "Two brothers, when did you have a grandfather?" The windy and sullen look of the side looked at the past and immediately turned a blind eye. "Looking! Second brother, is your grandfather so handsome?" After Tang night saw the man''s appearance, the murderousness of the whole body suddenly flourished, and the whole person''s nerves were tightened. Ning Xi quickly ran over and played round. "Oh, isn''t it! This is my friend, the great **** I told you before, Master, your expression is not so scary!" After talking about some silently, I walked to the front of the cold and looked at his magical shape on the street. "Great God, how come you come to Los Angeles?" The position of the lower abdomen is chilling. Ning Xi thought he was injured, and suddenly his face was tense. "Great God, are you..." As a result, the guy heard the guy say the next second, "Hungry..." "..." Ning Xi suddenly filled the black line, the great **** is powerful, the survival skill is really zero, I really do not know how he lived to today. However, in the case of his hometown, it is still very pleasant. Ning Xi is busy inviting, "Great God, we are going to eat, do you want to go together?" "Good!" The chill came up immediately, "KFC?" Ning Xi: "Cough, not..." A plate of Tang Langyu opened his heart and said, "Grandpa, don''t always think about those garbage fried foods. Ok, let''s go eat a big meal today!" The cold brows are slightly embarrassing, "I don''t like it." Tang Lang continued to persuade, "Grandpa, I promise you will love it after you taste it, and you will never want to eat what it is!" Greetings: "Hit a fight, who won who to listen to." Tang Lang turned his head and turned to Ning Xi, "Little sister, let''s go to eat KFC!" Ning Xi: "..." Popular: "..." Tang night: "..." Ok, they can''t beat it either. In the end, Tang Langs heartfelt meal turned into a fried food. What is even worse is that there is no KFC in the vicinity. In the end, I only have to go to the entrance of the restaurant. I also turned around and found a family far away. ...... In the small storefront, five people sat around a small table. "Great God, is there anything you have come to Los Angeles this time?" Ning Xi asked. A big **** has a chicken in his left hand and a hamburger in his right hand. He can''t help anyone to hear anything. The big meal that I was looking forward to was gone. Tang Lang whispered quietly with Ning Xi, Tang Ye, and the wind. "Oh, maybe we four people together! Can we win?" Ning Xi diligently handed the chicken legs to the god, and shook his head like a rattle. "You must die! Don''t pull me into the water!" The wind is a look of eagerness to try, "It''s so powerful, I want to try!" Ning Xis expression reminded him seriously that the master and the two brothers cant beat each other! "Oh... that''s still it..." The wind was very refreshing. I dont know how long I havent eaten in the end. The whole wind has a cloud, and Ning Xi and Tang Lang have already seen it, and its okay, and the wind and the night are all dumbfounded. Especially in the night of Tang, I was still a vigilant expression, but at this moment the image of the cold has probably collapsed completely in his mind... Chapter 2062： a group of lambs Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi and other four people were talking about the gods in a relatively silent way. Suddenly, a loud bang was heard at the door, and the door was opened. A group of tall, strong, muscular, M-class people wearing black vests rushed into the store, hula, and immediately surrounded the table of Ning Xi, then immediately screamed at the other people in the store, "other unrelated people Waiting for Laozi to get out!" There were guns in the hands of the people, and the guests in the shop screamed and left, and the clerk trembled and hid under the table. Ning Xi held a chicken wing in his hand, rubbed his eyes and stayed in the same place. "Hit... robbery?" Tang Lang holding an ice cream in his hand, slouching and slouching, "Beat a fart, rush you!" "In addition to this woman, a few of you, all of them will roll for me! Don''t worry about it! Otherwise, don''t blame Laozi''s gun for not looking at the eyes!" One of the men wearing a shackle necklace flipped the stool next to him. Then they threatened several times against Tang Lang except Ning Xi. Tang Lang was licking ice cream, and the wind screamed at his chin and smiled awkwardly. Tang night sat facelessly, and the chill was eating intently, not even lifting his head... The reaction of these four people suddenly angered the man, and the man suddenly became furious. "Milk! Yellow pig! Weak chicken! And you, sissy! I talk to you! I heard no! Looking for death!?" Miscellaneous Mao Tanglang: "..." Huangpi pig is popular: "..." Weak chicken Tang night: "..." Niangniang: "..." "Hey - cough, cough, cough..." Hearing the man who was headed, Ning Xi suddenly squirted a cola and coughed. Nima... This brother is arrogant! In a word offended four dead gods... Sure enough, the moment the male voice fell, the atmosphere on the small round table suddenly changed. "Miscellaneous..." Tang Lang touched a curl that he was proud of, and his eyes were like a knife. There was a faint light on the gold silk glasses of Tang night. The wind is even more "squeaky", and I patted the table in a hot way. "Hey! What are you special about?" As for the big god, its calmer... I am concentrating on eating a second family bucket... The man looked so stern and sullen with a bloodthirsty expression. "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame Laozi for being polite! Brothers give it to Laozi!" Next, Ning Xi retracted to the side of the Great God, then weakly reached out and grabbed his eyes. Probably the most owing to Tang Lang, the sly man first attacked Tang Lang. Tang Lang didn''t move there, until the other''s fist had reached the moment of his eyebrows, and the palm of his hand instantly waved out, pinching the other''s fists lightly - A shrill sound of a creepy bone sounded. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh On the night of Tang, probably those people think that he wears the weakest chicken in glasses, and most of them ran to attack him. The final result, **** to Ning Xi did not see... There was a bang in the store, and the voices of ghosts and screams were like one after another. A group of fierce and sinister big men squatted on the ground and asked Grandpa to call Grandma. The man who was just called the necklace was taken out by Tang Lang. In a flash, he was caught by the opposite wind, like the kicking ball. People are stunned and stunned... Ning Xi screamed and shook his head in horror. This group of people... isnt it silly? Its a bunch of fat little lambs screaming into the wolfs nest... Chapter 2063： go! Go to robbery! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! One of the little sorrows shivered and hid under the table, and found his head, then twitched and lifted the gun in the direction of Ningxi. "" - At the same time when the gunshots sounded, a terrible wind swept through Ning Xi''s body. Xiao Yan suddenly widened his eyes and watched the bullet change the trajectory and finally shot behind them. The wall, and the wind swept all the things on the table to the ground and fell to the ground. The little donkey hiding under the table suddenly had an extremely beautiful face, and a pair of casual, but chilling eyes. The next second, the little man was pulled out of the corner by the iron claw-like force, and then "squeaked" and pressed the food on the ground to sweep off the ground. "Who, quasi, you, waves, fees, food, things,?" The voice of a man is like a demon climbed up by hell! "Hey, the police, yes, we met here... oh..." The clerk was hiding on the table and calling. In a short while, after seeing the situation at the scene, suddenly a word could not be said. "Hey...hey? What have you encountered? Is there a gangster robbery?" The policeman at the end of the phone asked. The clerk looked at the four killing gods in the store, sluggish, and swallowed hard. "Im sorry... Im probably drinking too much... After that, I hang up and hang up. "Rao... Forgiveness... The uncles and the grandmother are forgiving... I don''t know Taishan..." The man''s hand bones were broken and the nose was swollen. He couldn''t see the original appearance at all, and his speech was already unfavorable. Hey! I knew that I wouldnt be greedy for the horrible money. Where did he know that there would be such a few horrible characters around Ning Xi! Although he is only a small leader of the gang division, he has no idea, but at least he still knows that the origins of these four people are absolutely not simple, especially the beautiful man with long hair, even the bullets can be blocked, it is not human! "Which way is it? You report your name!" Tang Lang sat back and stepped on the chair. When the man heard the whistling sound of the whistling sound, he replied in a hurry, "Solomon! I am the Solomon!" The man was originally lucky, thinking that perhaps the name of Solomon could be used to keep these people. As a result, the next second I heard Tang Langs secluded road. Its just that its been itchy recently. Its good to kill a gang! Solomon? How do you sound familiar? Ning Xi brows slightly, but did not think much, no words, "Solomon? Did not hear! Who is the boss of this gang? It will not be a stupid ratio!" If you dont know the big gods of this level, you cant even recognize Tang Lang, Tang Ye, and the wind, and run up to death. Even if it is to deal with her, should we clear the situation of the people around her? "Take him, first go and will say it again! Anyway, idle is also idle!" The wind rushed openly. She has nothing to do recently, and she has been itching for a long time. I frowned and said, "I haven''t eaten yet." Ning Xi busy to appease the road, "Great God, let''s go to robbery... Hey, let''s collect some protection fees... It doesn''t look like this is much better... In short, we can have money when we go, then you want to Buy KFC!" Greetings: "Go." Chapter 2064： Boss, you are finally back! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In this way, Ning Xi and other five people pressed the little leader and the little punk to kill what Solomon had. On the way, Tang night said, "If they say that Solomon is the same as what I know, then this Solomon should have been the largest organization in Europe at the beginning, but it gradually declined. The current boss is the leader of all generations. The weakest one, almost was deputy by the deputy in the past... Tang Xi, how can you get rid of Solomon?" Ning Xi shrugged and looked innocent. "I am also forced! I don''t know where I am recruiting them!" The wind on the side of the wind swayed in disarray. "When you go to get their silly bosses out and ask them, don''t you know?" Go to the general department. Tang Lang kicked the little head on the door and made a loud noise. Soon, a messy footstep sounded and the people inside were alarmed. "Who is!!!" A white man with a height of at least two meters rushed out. After seeing the squatting man on the floor, he suddenly looked gloomy. "Jason! What is going on?" After talking about the gloomy and gloomy look at Ning Xi and Tang Ye at the door, "Who are you! Even the people of Solomon dare to move! Don''t you die?" When Jason heard this, he suddenly shook with a shock. "Joseph, you whisper... whisper..." Speaking in the ear of the person whispered a few words, the face is full of fear. "what" Seeing that the two have been there, Tang Lang yawned impatiently. "Who is your boss, let him speak out!" After hearing Jason''s words, Joseph''s eyes were cautious. "Our boss is what you want to see? You guys, who are you? Sign up for the name!" The wind swayed the whip in his hand. "The name of my grandmother is not what you are qualified to know." Joseph looked at the whip in his hand and suddenly changed his face. The next second, after paying attention to the gold glasses on the night of Tang, his face was white again. Then look at the almost iconic curls of Tang Lang. The legs began to soften. "You... are you...some of you are..." Hey! These people should not be legendary... It can be seen that the features are all right! It seems that there is only one "Thousand Faces Ghost" Tang Xi... Hey, is that the beauty that looks soft and weak is disguised by Tang Xi? Who is the long-haired man next to the beauty? If these four people are really, then what is the more terrible identity of a man who can walk with these four people? Joseph almost did not dare to continue thinking about it. Just then, there was a thick footstep behind him. A few people strode out of the door. Walking in front is a middle-aged man, next to a middle-aged man is a bald head. "Boss!" Seeing the middle-aged man, Joseph and Jason and the little crickets immediately bowed their heads and looked very respectfully. Tang Lang saw the Lord coming out and asked with an eyebrow. "You are the boss of Solomon?" The middle-aged man''s face was swept away, and the five people who apparently came to the scene were swept. Just about to speak, his gaze fell on one of the five people wearing a pink dress, looking like a cute girl, the next second, suddenly changed his face - The middle-aged man was half as fast as the thunder, and his big eyes stared straight at Ning''s direction. Then the original fierce scorpion actually burst into tears, like the abandoned pet saw the owner, excited and wronged. Staring at Ning Xi - "Boss! Boss, you are finally back!!!" Chapter 2065： That stupidity is you! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Boss! You are finally back!!!" Along with the tears of middle-aged men, Tang Lang, Tang Ye, Feng Yan, and Han Yi, all looked at Ning Xi. Ning Xi extended his white fingers and pointed his face to his nose. "Hah? Are you calling me?" At this time, the bald head next to the middle-aged man also rushed out with a snot and tears. "Boss! I thought you didn''t want us!" Ning Xi: "..." What the hell? Ning Xi had only reacted for a long time, and opened his face suspiciously. "Wait...etc...you said it clearly! Hello! Who is your boss? Are you confessing the wrong person?" The middle-aged man heard the words, and the expression was sad as if Ning Xi was a negative heart. "Boss! Have you forgotten me? I am Zeus!" The bald head followed the opening. "I am Buddy! Boss, our lives are all saved. When Jeffrey occupied Solomon, you destroyed their nest. Without you, there would be no Solomon, boss. Have you forgotten these?" "Oh..." Ning Xi heard a mist in his head, still no impression at all. What Buddy, what Zeus, what Jeffrey... Does she know one? At this time, the winds next to Ning Xi suddenly stunned and slammed his head. "Hey, I am going! The old lady is thinking of it! Little sister, they are really true! I was there at the time! You are not coming at that time." Did St. Bernardine look for me? As a result, I was not at home. When you came to my house to find me, I met a group of killers, and finally followed the killers to the home of the wastewood boss. He was almost the groups men. Killed, you saved him, and later went to Jeffreys nest..." Listening to the wind and the beginning of recollection of those long-term things, Ning Xi finally remembered some, then the face was full of laughter and laughter, "I rely on ... seems to really have this thing..." That Jeffrey seems to have something to do with the wind, so I did not know how to hire a killer to assassinate the wind, and later she was worried about the safety of the wind, followed by the killers to the home of Zeus, saved this waste wood, is to Let him take him to find Jeffrey. Later, when she rushed to Jeffrey''s nest, the popular people also arrived, directly killing the Geoffrey group... This happened for too long, Ning Xi has completely forgotten, and the popular enemy is like a fish across the river. If it is not mentioned, it is estimated that this has long been forgotten. "Boss! You finally remembered!" The bald head called Buddy was excited. The wastewood boss wiped his tears. "Boss, when you are not there, we have been working hard to develop gangs! Just waiting for your day!" Ning Xi listened to the two people, one big boss, and they were all big. "That, wait a minute! Its not right! Even if I accidentally hit you and saved you! But when did I become your boss?" She remembered that the boss of the wastewood seemed to tell her what "Solomon is a strong man" and she saved them, so she should be her new boss. However, at the time she was clearly rejected on the spot! "From the moment you saved us, you are in our hearts, it is already our boss!" The bald head of Buddy said with a natural expression. The waste wood boss Zeus also solemnly nodded, "Yes!" On the side, Tang Langs ۡ laughed and screamed, Oh, ah, little sister... Its... is that stupidity you? Ning Xi: "Shut up!!!" Is she just lying down and shooting? Chapter 2066： Which idiot please you? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zeus glanced at the wind that he had seen that day, and looked at other people. His voice was excited. "Boss, I think the few people around you are the adults of Tangmen!" At the moment when the voice fell, the groups little sister and the little leader had just been dumbfounded. This...what is this situation... The people they ran to kill actually turned out to be the boss of their Solomon, and these few passers-by were all killed by Tangmen... The little head shook his leg and slammed down on the spot. "Im right... Im sorry... I dont know the boss... I really dont know you and a few adults... "Boss, what''s going on? What happened?" Zeus noticed Jason at the moment and couldn''t help but frown. "Oh, nothing, we were eating, these people suddenly popped up and killed us." Ning Xis light words made Zeus and Buddy all stunned. "Boss, what do you say!!!" "This **** wants to kill you?" Jasons expression is almost crying. Zeus boss, you listen to me! Things are not what you think, I... I took a list privately, and the other party wants the life of the female artist Ning Xi, I dont know... ...I really don''t know what this identity is..." Ning Xi heard this, his brow slightly picked, "Oh? Someone wants my life?" "Yes... yes, the other partys offer is 10 million... I... Im a financial fanatic... When Jason said this, Tang Lang almost smiled and rolled his hand to the hand. "Hello, hahahahaha... laughed at me! The legendary thousand-faced ghost hand Tang Xi, actually was offered a price. Do you kill me, and send the killer of this grade..." Lying in the trough! Thousand face ghost hand Tang Xi... Jason looked at Ning Xis expression and was shocked. Is Tang Xi not a man? ! Looking at Tang Langs gloating, Ning Xis face was as black as the bottom of the pot. You are enough! You are worth a lot of money! "Hey, little lamb, which idiot asked you?" asked the wind and smiled. Jason looked embarrassed. "This... this... adults, the rules of the industry... you know..." If he says the name of the employer, then he doesn''t have to mix. When Jason had finished speaking, he was beaten to the ground by Buddy. "S-hit! You idiot! You have a **** in your mother''s mind!!!" Jason was smashed and his bones were almost broken. At the same time, he was finally awake. He couldnt keep his life today, and he still managed the rules of the industry. Ning Xi did not care to wave his hand, hooked his lips, "Oh, he does not say, I probably know who it is." There is a big **** and a big son sitting next to her, no one will dare to move her without long eyes. These small fish and shrimps may only be ordinary people who are not in the circle. Shortly after Lorraine Fashion Week, she was attacked, and Lenovo had a fake gun that was replaced with a real gun when she was in the "" crew more than a year ago... Ning Xi tried to speak. "I asked you, your employer, did you ever let you kidnap a Chinese student, and then threaten his sister to do things for you?" Seeing the previous things are revealed, Jasons small body shakes and has been completely explained. Yes... yes... boss, I dont dare anymore! I will return the list! Will not have any relationship with that person!" Ning Xi didn''t know what to expect, and smiled low. "This is not necessary." Chapter 2067： You you on the line Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, no? What do you mean by the boss?" Jason asked weakly. "Give you a chance to sin, or?" Jasons eyes lit up and he didnt expect to be alive today. His head was almost taken down from his neck. Next, a waste wood boss against Ning Xi is a heartbreaking apology and a sorrowful loyalty to ensure that everything is obeyed by her arrangements, or I will interrupt Jason''s legs and throw it into the sea to feed the fish. After the matter was made clear, Ning Xi was not prepared to stay longer. In the end, it was Buddys cleverness. It seemed that Ning Xis group of people seemed to be the one with the highest status of the lazy man who seemed to be impatient. The diligent past explored a few words, and then directly grabbed a few KFC employees to cook for help, and put all the KFC stores in Los Angeles as gifts to send out, this is finally a successful Ning Xi Stayed. Therefore, Ning Xi and others left after Solomon stayed for one night. After the chilling gods ate and drank enough, they patted the **** and left. Ning Xi and the wind and Tang dynasty also refused to say goodbye. Two days later, the work on the side of Luocheng was over, and Ningxi started to return home. This trip to Los Angeles is a great harvest... ...... Huaguo, Ningjia old house. After returning to China, Ning Xue fell on the pretext of homesickness and returned to her family to live. Because I really can''t stand the sneer of Zheng Minjun from time to time. Lorraine Fashion Week, she specially made an invitation letter to Zheng Minjun, so Zheng Minjun was also present throughout the day. Originally thought that this history will shine, who knows what will happen later. Zheng Minjun felt shameful. She didn''t wait for her to return to China alone. After returning to China, her attitude toward her was even more than her face. The nose was not the nose. The most annoying thing was that Zheng Minjun always pretended to casually put her in front of her. Ning Xi used to make a comparison. With the situation in History getting worse and worse, she was awkward during this time. Ning Xue fell on his face in the living room sofa, and there was a footstep outside the door. Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu came back. When I saw Ning Xuelu, Zhuang Lingyu was happy with his face. "The snow is coming back!" After talking about her, she suddenly frowned. "How is it thin? You are still pregnant! How can this be done!" Ning Xue fell down with a scorpion and looked blank. "Mom, I am fine, maybe there are more things in the company recently..." Ning Yaohua, aside, said, "History is not your fault, and you should not be too self-blaming." Zhuang Lingyu took Ning Xue and sat down on the sofa and was very annoyed. "I said that the dead girl is to believe in you and we don''t believe it! Now you should always believe it! If she is not intentional, please Which designer is not good, but I want to ask that person! I am still embarrassed in front of so many people!" Ning Yaohua knows that Ning Xi has a good relationship with the dealer. Now he always thought about easing the relationship. At this moment, he couldnt speak, and he coughed. "This thing, Xiao Xi is really doing too much!" In any case, it is also a family, why bother it so ugly! Not to mention the snow is still pregnant, she is not afraid of the snow is stimulated and what is good!" Zhuang Lingyu didn''t have a good air. "She is afraid of it!" Ning Xue fell into a blank face and looked awkward. "Mom, this thing can''t blame my sister. I blame me for ignoring people... just mom, I am really uncomfortable, History is my hard work... but now... ...all ruined..." Chapter 2068： Double happiness Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing Ning Xues sadness and still being tolerant, Zhuang Lingyus distressedness cant be done. Snow is falling, dont be sad, its just a clothing company. If youre gone, its gone, its not a big deal! You are now The most important thing is to raise your body, give birth to your child first, and then you can come back again!" Ning Yaohua also echoed, "Your mother is right, no child is important." This is the key to her standing on the Su family. With the influence of the Su family, it is only a trivial matter to open a company in the future. Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua are comforting their daughters. At this time, a woman who looks like a nanny looks carefully out of the bowl and walks out of the kitchen. "Mrs. Zhuang, you are back, just right, the soup has already been Hey, you are drinking hot!" Antai soup... Ning Xuelu was in the midst of a genius grievance but for Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua, and forbearing not to look at the daughter of Ning Xi, and suddenly heard the babysitters sentence, the whole persons expression was blank for a second. Did she hear something wrong? I just said that the babysitter... To Mrs. Zhuang? When the babysitter came to the front, he found that in addition to Zhuang Lingyu, there was a person sitting on the sofa, and suddenly he said, "This is Missy! It is as beautiful and temperament as your wife! I heard that you are Missy. I am pregnant too, I just cooked a lot, Missy, you also have a bowl!" Ning Xuelu has been completely stupid there, completely unaware of what is happening now, "Mom, this is..." Zhuang Lingyu did not expect that the babysitter would suddenly come out, but also hit Ning Xuelu, subconsciously touched his belly, his face was awkward, and he did not seem to know how to open it. The look of Ning Yaohua next to it seems to be somewhat unnatural. After a light cough, I opened my face with red light. "Snow is falling, this is my newly invited aunt, specializing in maternity meals, your mother... pregnant" "what?" Ning Yaohuas words were like a thunder in her mind. Ning Xuesheng realized that his reaction seemed too radical, and quickly swayed his mind and turned into a surprised expression. "Dad, what did you say? Mother, she... pregnant?" Ning Yaohua took Zhuang Lingyus hand and looked excited. Yes! Snow falls, you know, your mother has not been able to have other children because of physical reasons. This is also a regret we have always had. Over the past year or so, I have been trying to find someone to do artificial surrogacy with your mother, but I have never been successful. We have no hope of it. Who knows, your mother is pregnant with her own!" Speaking of this, Ning Yaohua''s excitement is difficult to conceal, Zhuang Lingyu is also a happy expression. Ning Xue fell to hear these words, his mind was almost blank, and then it was almost anger that burned her! Zhuang Lingyu is pregnant! At this time, Zhuang Lingyu was pregnant! ! ! Its too unexpected for Ning Yaohua to be a snow cow. She didnt pay attention to the haze on her face that was almost impossible to hold. I was still immersed in joy. Because you have been busy for a while, so I can''t have time to tell you this good news! Snow falls, you really are the Xiaofuxing of our Ning family, now we are really happy double happiness!" Oh, double happiness! A good double happiness! The five internal organs of Ning Xues fall are like being burned by the fire, and the gas is almost out of internal injuries. Chapter 2069： Push her to death Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Yaohua did not notice the true thoughts of Ning Xue, and he said with a heavy heart. "Snow is falling. Over the years, it has been hard for you. You are a girl. Every day, Im going to show up for the company, waiting for your brother. Big adult, took over the company, the burden on your shoulders can be put down! I have always worried that my mother and you only have one daughter. Now, after waiting for me and your mother for a hundred years, your sisters and brothers can have a partner with each other. I can feel at ease with your mother! what Little brother that''s true! These two people must have gone to check early to make sure that there is a boy in the belly. It is the long-awaited heir of Ningjia, otherwise how might it be so happy. Ning Xue fell to listen to Ning Yaohua''s words and words, and was very angry and shivering. When the younger brother grows up, take over the company! She tried her best to force Ning Xi, because they only have such a daughter, so she can be so hearted. If she has a son or their own flesh and blood, can this Ning family still have her position? It is clear that when I have a son, I will cross the river and tear down the bridge. I also say that I have a companion with each other. What hurts her hard work! It was totally thrown when she used up, and she did not consider it too much for her. Now she is in such a difficult situation in the Su family. At this time, Zhuang Lingyu is pregnant, and she is still a boy. She is the heir to the future of Ningjia. It is simply pushing her to death! Ning Xue fell swallowed this blood, and the face was full of surprise smiles. "This is really good, great, congratulations to my parents!" Zhuang Lingyu took the hand of Ning Xue, "Thank you for the snow, the snow is falling, you can rest assured that we will not ignore you because you have a younger brother. You will always be the mother''s most precious daughter!" Ning Xue was sneer in the heart, but on the face was an expression that was very happy for her. The mouth was moved. "Mom, of course I know! I have always hoped that I can have a companion, and I hope I can have a younger brother. I can honour my parents with me in the future, and I can support me!" I heard that Ning Xuehua said that the last uneasiness and concern in Ning Yaohuas heart was safely dispelled, and suddenly he said, That is natural! Your brother will not support you, but who will support you! Zhuang Lingyu was also worried that Ning Xue would be unhappy. At this moment, I saw the attitude of Ning Xues fall. It was also relieved. The language was soft and gentle. You will stay at home for a few more days! Mom will give you a good supplement. Make up!" Ning Xues smile on the falling surface is more splendid, and I look forward to it. Mom, you are, you must take good care of your younger brother! Its just that the children in my stomach can still be with my brother! Looking at the look of the mother and the daughter, and happy, Ning Yaohua nodded with satisfaction and put on the expression of a kind father. He took the opportunity to open the door. "Snow falls. I will pay more attention to the company''s affairs during this time. You also Don''t worry, just stay at home with your mother." Ning Xue fell into the air, his back was slightly stiff, and his nails fell into his palm. Oh, she managed to drive away the **** of Ning Xi, and also got all the shares in the hands of Ning Yaohua and Ning Yaobang, and took control of the companys real power. Now, just because of this child who has not yet been born, is he trying to recover the power in her hand and pave the way for his baby son? Its a good-hearted father... Chapter 2070： Jin Mao wants to kill me Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Thank you, Dad, you are so kind to me. If you have a next life, I must be your daughter!" Ning Xue was full of emotions, and there was a naive color on the face. It seemed that nothing was noticed. ...... Deer town, small garden building. ˡ The quiet and peaceful morning was suddenly destroyed by a noisy knock on the door. The people outside the door groaned with a scorpion, "Ning Xiaoxi! Ning Xiaoxi, you give me out! Don''t hide in it! I know you are at home! Get out of the little guy!" In the small garden, Ning Xi, who was tired of Lu Hao, heard this sound and suddenly spewed out a tea. He carefully squatted on Lu''s shoulder and went out to explore his head. "The ball is over! The east window is happening! Jin Mao is estimated to kill me this time." It!" Lu Yan opened his eyes outside the courtyard. "What have you done?" "Hey, what about this..." Ning Xi laughed. "Ning Xiaoxi! You have the ability to sell me! You have the ability to open the door! Open the door!" Jiang Muye is still squatting outside. Ning Xi lightly coughed and explained, "In fact, I have not done anything. This is the case... Do you remember that Orlando?" Upon hearing the name, Lu Hao suddenly stunned, "Remember." Naturally remember. How could someone who once married his wife not remember? There is a small book in his heart. Obviously this small book is very...thick... Also thanks to the Luda BOSS memory can only remember. "Hey, isn''t that "The Special Agents" is going to be released? This time I went to Los Angeles. When I was working, it was inevitable that I met Orlando. As a result, the Playboy was sick again. I thought that we would work together for a long time. I don''t want to make the relationship too embarrassing, when I am worried, then guess what?" Ning Xi said here, his eyes are bright and his face is sold. "How?" Lu Hao''s finger stroking the girl''s soft hair, her eyes focused on the girl''s excited little expression. Ning Xi excited, "And then Orlando came to the "killer" crew to find me, the result met Jiang Muye! I met Jiang Muye wearing women''s clothing!" The last sentence of Ning Xi deliberately increased the tone. Lu Yimei peaks slightly, "Love at first sight?" Ning Xi beats the thigh, "Hey, you are smart!" Lu Yans expression is a little bit dumbfounded, this development... indeed... hard image... "I don''t know if you have a heart, don''t know. After seeing Jiang Muye''s women''s clothing, Orlando said that he fell in love. Asked me to help him match the line. I also said that they will invite me when they get married! You see people say so sincerely. I naturally promised...you said yes..." Lu Wei: "..." Ning Xi is smug, and the white chin''s small chin is suddenly pinched by a slightly thin finger, even with a lingering deep kiss. Ning Xi, who was suddenly kissed by the big devil, squinted and stunned. Why did she suddenly kiss her? However, it doesn''t matter anyway. Ning Xi took a moment to take the initiative to kiss back. After a while, Lu Yan breathed slightly against the girl''s lips, "reward." Ning Xi reacted for three seconds before reacting to Lu Yans meaning. Hey, heart and heart, is this a compliment to her own peach blossom? She really admire her understanding! At this moment, outside the courtyard. A single dog is still in a miserable state, "Ning Xiaoxi, you have the opposite sex! Our friendship has come to an end!" Ning Xi whispered, "Hey, anyway, you can''t be a brother, you can be a big aunt..." Chapter 2071： The enemy is too abnormal Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Finally, a golden hair of rabies episodes rushed in. "Ning Xiaoxi, you have the ability to hide behind me!" Ning Xi swears, "I am stupid, I don''t hide?" After I finished talking, I still dont know how to live and gossip. "Hey, Jiang Muye, how is Orlando in the end, how can you make you like this?" Jiang Muye licked his chest and almost vomited blood. "Is it clear that you are so mad at you!!!" Ning Xi weakly groaned, "Please, you a big man afraid of him a ball! He can still eat you! Two **** meets must have a strong! I think your skill can definitely kill him!" Jiang Muye gritted his teeth, "I really thank you for being so confident to me!" "And, anyway, Orlando is far away in the country..." Ning Xi is still dying. "Fart, the day after tomorrow, "The squadron" was released, the guy has been in the country for a while!" Jiang Muye''s expression is almost about to collapse. Ning Xi suddenly reacted, and after the robbery, he sighed with a chest sigh. "Yeah! Emma is fortunate to be lost..." Fortunately, Jiang Muye helped her block this robbery! "Ning Xiaoxi!" Jiang Muye began to blow up again, this **** really deliberately regarded him as a shield. Ning Xi was smashed with hair and blew it up... At this time, Lu Hao took a small wife and said to Jiang Muye, "Your mother just gave me a call." At the moment when Lu Yans voice fell, Jiang Muye suddenly had the whole person Sparta. Rely! My mom! What did she say to her? Every time his mother-in-law came to Lu Yi, there was no good thing! Sure enough, Jiang Muye just thought about it and heard Lu Yan open his mouth. "Consult me ??about your marriage." "I am!" Jiang Muye suddenly had a low curse, and his mother could not stop. Ming knows that what he is most afraid of is Lu Haos big sister, so every time he will take Lu Hao to pressure him and force him to get married. "I pushed you for it. When you are busy with your career, you don''t have to worry about marriage." Jiang Muye was originally a gray face. Suddenly he heard this sentence and felt that he was illuminated by the Buddha. He was so excited that his tears came out quickly. "Yes right! You are really right!" You must know that no matter who you are, a sentence that says that there are no words in eight hundred sentences is useful in front of his mother. With Lu Yans Jinkou Yuyan, he will not be forced to marry again for at least a year! Jiang Muye carefully considered this sale, decisively think... no loss! "Oh, forget it, this time it will be my righteousness to help you block it!" What''s special, when he was a good **** in the prodigal son, there was no leaf in the flowers, and he was afraid that he couldn''t make the Orlando guy! "Hey heart, you are great~" Jiang Muye just sighed, and saw that someone had already gone with their own heart and heart. Please! The sacrifice is me, the person who helps you is me too! Nima is forgetting... Sad! Jiang Muye looked at the two in front of the old and not respectful and loving, and gasped his teeth. At this time, I dont know what I thought of. Jiang Muyes look suddenly stunned... I don''t know when... Seeing these two people together, he is not so sour and uncomfortable, just looking at the feelings of friends and even relatives... Oh, Lu Hao, the guys eyes are too poisonous! I am afraid that I have already seen that he is already dead, and he kindly helped him push the blind date! Got it, the enemy is too perverted, especially the person he likes is more perverted, he is losing a little temper... ...... Chapter 2072： Change Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Two days later, "The Special Agents" began to be released worldwide. It was only the first day that all the fans who had seen the complete film with their own eyes were shocked. What seven seconds! What to make soy sauce! What is the dragon! Ning Xi played a full fifteen minutes in the play, and the character is extremely colorful. There is also a sly emotional line with Orlando. The end of the film even leaves a foreshadowing. It is very likely that the second part will be resurrected. The second part of the filming. For a while, the entire fan circle was noisy, and the fans of Ningxi were simply proud. "Hey, Xi''s red cheongsam in the film is so beautiful!" "Crap! I have a woman who wants to see the screen? Especially the match between Orlando and Orlando is so much love! Look forward to the second!" "I will go to the second brush tomorrow!" "Who is this special time to say that my family''s "Killer" is based on relationships and shadys, and I can''t slap him to the wall! I have already entered Hollywood a year ago. Is the strength and foundation of the people''s shovel here?" "The loss of Ning Xue fell to those brains that still do not give up until the brain is still saying what is the brother of the sneak robbed Ning Xueluo''s "The squad"! Please, when Ning Xuelu has not retired, she got this The character has only a seven-second story. When we are in the hands of our brother, Xia has directly become an important role! This is the difference!" - In a dimly lit room. Ning Xue''s face reflected the cold light of the notebook screen. On the Internet, at this moment, the news that "The Special Agents" was released was all about the beautiful words of Ning Xi. Its her... "The squad" is supposed to be her! Everything in Ning Xi today should be hers! Those who are eye-catching, those applause, those who are beautiful... Su Yan, Ning Jia... However, its fast. Soon everything will end. Ning Xue fell to the side of a glass of blood-like scarlet red wine, and all the drinks, "Oh... Ning Xi... Enjoy all the things you have now... I said... the higher the standing... the worse the falls ......" - A luxury shopping mall in the Imperial City. Zhuang Lingyu just returned to the nursery store and returned it with some meanings. The two maids and drivers beside them all had big bags. "Madam, it has been out for a long time today, let''s go home! Otherwise, the gentleman should be worried!" The maid on the side hurriedly advised. "But it only takes an hour. Don''t listen to him always making a fuss." Zhuang Lingyu spoke in disappointment. The maid lost her smile. "Mr. that is also worried that you care about you. After all, it is not easy for you to be a lady!" Speaking of the child, Zhuang Lingyu subconsciously stroked her belly, and the voice was full of soft colors. She has a strong temper, never said before, she has always regarded Ning Xue as her own daughter. However, the fact that her own flesh and blood is so unbearable is always a hurdle for her heart. Ning Xi is the biggest stain in her life. No matter how she clears her relationship, she can''t change the fact that she has her blood flowing. She was eager to prove that the dirty stain had nothing to do with her, so she poured all her efforts into the body of Ning Xue. She is naturally satisfied with Ning Xuelu, but she is naturally delighted if she can have her own child and can have her own flesh and blood and let her start again. "Let''s go." Zhuang Lingyu is in a good mood, so I don''t care much about it. A few people sighed and took care of Zhuang Lingyu to go to the parking place. Just when a few people guarded Zhuang Lingyu to get on the bus, they changed their lives. Chapter 2073： confusion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Just when a few people guarded Zhuang Lingyu to get on the bus, they changed their lives. A loud roaring black locomotive suddenly rushed straight from a distance toward several people. "Mrs. Be careful!!!" Driver insurance protects Zhuang Lingyu from hiding. Just sigh of relief, the heavy-duty locomotive turned around in the middle of the road, and turned to a few people. Strictly speaking, it was a straight collision with Zhuang Lingyu! The speed of the other party is too fast. This time, Zhuang Lingyu could not escape. When the maid and the driver reflected it, Zhuang Lingyu had already been knocked out for more than a meter, and fell directly into the pool of blood, and she was unconscious on the spot. And that heavy locomotive did not wait for them to see what it looked like, it was already gone, completely disappeared into the crowd. "Ah - killing... killing! killing!" "lady--" The two maids screamed and the drivers were completely scared. After a while, they turned into a drastic change. "Mrs!!! Call! Call Ning Dong and Missy! Fast!" The onlookers noticed the situation here and they all exclaimed, and they all wandered together, and the scene suddenly became a mess. "what''s up?" "It seems to be hit by a car!" "It seems that there is a speeding party in the vicinity recently, but I have never heard of any troubles!" "Oh, this seems to be a pregnant woman! This child is afraid of hanging..." "I just watched the car rushing past the violent frame. The adults are expected to be killed, let alone the children..." ...... Hospital, VIP ward. The middle-aged woman on the bed was sweating and pale as paper. Zhuang Lingyu opened her eyes in a groggy way, only feeling that the whole body was like a falling frame, and the part of the lower abdomen was a sharp tingling sensation. The blurred sight swept through the room. I saw Ning Yaohua, Ning Xuelu, Su Yan, Zheng Minjun and Su Hongguang, as well as the two little maids and drivers who accompanied her to go shopping. The atmosphere in the whole room was extremely sullen and dull. Ning Xue fell down his head and twitched with tears. Ning Yaohuas face was ugly, and the Sujias three could not see any expression, and the two little maids and The driver''s face was white and he was standing in the corner with a trembling voice. "I... what happened to me..." Zhuang Lingyu asked some questions. At the moment of her opening, she suddenly remembered what happened. She had just walked around the street and was ready to go home. She was hit by a rampaged car, and she lost consciousness. At this moment, looking at his ward, and the reaction of everyone in the house, Zhuang Lingyu was full of fear and eagerly extended his hand and held his stomach. "Children? How is my child? The child is Isn''t it okay?" Ning Xuelu seems to be unable to support anymore, crying and rushing to the bed of Zhuang Lingyu, "Mom! Don''t be too sad! It doesn''t matter if the child is gone, as long as you are okay!" The child is gone... These four words are like a blue sky. Zhuang Lingyus whole person is black in front of her eyes. He snorted. Snow, what are you talking about! What did you say! The child is gone! How could the child be gone! At this moment, Ning Yaohua''s eyes are a scarlet color, his body trembles fiercely, apparently angered to the extreme, turned his head and squatted on the driver''s body. "Mixed things! How do you take care of your wife! Good How can I get my wife hit by a car when I go to the street!!!" Gone! His son is gone! The son he had hoped for, his heir, was so gone! Chapter 2074： Everything is gone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! To know that his biggest regret in his life is that he has no son. This time, not only did he have it, but Zhuang Lingyu himself was pregnant. Once the child is born, it is the proper heir to the Ning family. At that time, the veterans who questioned Ning Xues identity no longer have to say anything, even he planned to use this child to reconnect with the banker. ...... But now, everything is gone! When I heard this news, Ning Yaohua was almost angry and almost crazy! The big thing happened, the ladys child was actually smashed, and the two little maids shook their bodies, and they were so scared that they couldnt tell. Ning Dong and his wife are so precious to this child, they are dead this time! The driver''s face was pale as paper, and his body and hands were still stained with blood. He was stunned by Ning Yaohua''s ankle. He looked sullen and stuttered. "Ning Dong... I don''t know... I really I don''t know how it would be like this... Before we and our wife were ready to go home, suddenly a motorcycle crashed into us and quickly hit the lady!" "Nonsense! The living person is standing there, can''t the car have long eyes?" Ning Yaohua was furious. Ning Xueluo on the side also angered, "You so many people, so many eyes can not protect the mother!" Listening to the anger of Ning Xues fall, I thought that they were not taking good care of them and pushed all the responsibilities to them. The driver suddenly became anxious, and quickly said, "Missy, I am stunned! Its not that we dont have long eyes! Its that the motorcycle doesnt have long eyes, hes hitting us directly! Im holding my lady behind. I avoided it, and the man was the same as the intentional one. He turned the direction halfway and slammed directly toward the lady!" "Deliberate? What do you mean by this?" Ning Xue fell a little brow. At this time, the two little maids on the side slowed down from the shock, and they also echoed. "I saw that the locomotive thief was deliberate! We all stood together, and he did not hit anyone, just to the lady. went!" The other also said, "The man is too fast, we simply can''t respond, and I don''t want to stop in front of my wife! And I think the person seems to be deliberately hitting his wife!" Ning Xue fell to Ning Yaohua, and his face was incredible. "This...the other side is deliberate!" At this point, the driver''s tone is more certain. "It must be deliberate. If it is a locomotive thief, it will be robbed, but the other party will not grab anything! And the goal at the beginning is the lady! Otherwise, I will not protect it. The lady avoided, and the man turned his head and slammed into the lady!" Zhuang Lingyu was lying in bed, crying so fast, "My child... Why... Who is it... Why should I do this to me..." "Whoever, courage is so big, even the people of my Ning family dare to move!" Ning Yaohua''s gas is on the forehead. On the side of Zheng Minjun pretending to be a model, the face of the indignation filled with anger, "This is still in the light of the day, it is simply no king!" Su Yan said, "Listen to their description, this thing is really not a simple accident." Su Hongguang looked at Ning Yaohua, Shen Sheng asked, "Yao Hua, have you had any enmity with someone during this time?" Ning Yaohua thought a little, and suddenly denied, "Impossible! Everything is good in this time!" Even if there is some friction in the business, but with the size of Ning''s nowadays and the marriage with the Su family, it is impossible for someone to be so bold and dare to move their ideas to the people of Ningjia. Chapter 2075： Private Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zheng Minjun looked at the Ning family''s expressions like a mourning test, looking at the bed of Zhuang Lingyu, crying and robbing the image without a sense of appearance, a secret of a happy heart. This Zhuang Lingyu has long been driven out of the house by the banker. In the weekdays, she is always a veteran lady. The eyes are higher than the top. No one can look at it. After pregnancy, dont be proud of it. Now It is planted. Of course, the most letting her cope is the child in Zhuang Lingyus stomach. She agreed that the biggest reason for Ning Xues fall into the door is because Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu only have a daughter in the snow. Now she suddenly has a son. Who knows if the two people will return all the shares in the snow? ? Now that the child is still young, she wont tear her face. When the child is older, Ning Yaohuas old fox who wants his son to be crazy, how can he not give the company to his son! At that time, what are their Su family? I didn''t say a fake phoenix, and even the company''s inheritance rights were gone. Isn''t this just about people and money? The Ning''s abacus was too loud, and they simply used them as fools. However, they still only care about the children in Ning Xues stomach, and they are as swallowing as the big heads. Oh, but now its finally being retribution. Zhuang Lingyu doesnt know what to do with the lack of Yinde. I didnt expect the child to be ruined. Zheng Minjun thought so in his heart, the face would not naturally show up, a sad expression of sighs and sighs, "Ling Yu, is it that you accidentally offended someone on weekdays?" Not waiting for Zhuang Lingyu to speak, Ning Xue immediately said with a positive tone. "Mother has always been kind and good in the circle. During this time, in order to raise a baby and live in a simple way, how can you offend people, even if there is something small? Contradictions, it is not to the point of buying murderous people!" Having said that, all the people in the room are ugly and silent. Ning Xue was covered with tears, like no tears of her own child. "The man is clearly deliberately damaging the child in his mother''s stomach. Who is it, so vicious, knowing that the mother is pregnant, but even the children are Don''t let go! What are the deep hatreds, do you want to make such cruel things to retaliate?" After Su Hongguang thought for a while, he analyzed with Ning Yaohua. "If it is against the snow or you start, it can be said that it is because of the company''s dispute. However, for Lingyu, it is still for the children of Lingyu. , the venting of revenge may be relatively large!" At this moment, in the corner, one of the maids suddenly said weakly, "Miss.... Actually, the locomotive, I seem to have seen it..." "What? Where?" Suddenly, everyones eyes fell on the little maid. "I am not sure, maybe I am wrong!" The little maid did not dare to say. Ning Yaohua screamed, "Whether or not you read it wrong, you first say where you have seen it!" The little maid shook her voice and spoke intermittently. "The kind of motorcycle is not an ordinary motorcycle, but a locomotive. It is dedicated to the competition. The family I used to do is very close to the residence of Miss Ning Xi... At that time, I often I saw someone riding a car like this at the door of Miss Ning Xi... There was one, just like the one that hit the lady..." The moment when the little maids voice fell, Ning Yaohuas face was overcast, Ning Xi!? You said that you saw this car in Ningxia? Chapter 2076： Identification Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When I heard the name of "Ning Xi", everyone on the scene suddenly looked different. Su Yan, who has never been open, raised his brow. "Can you be sure that it is the same one?" The little maid shook her head and shook her head. "Because the car is too fast, I didn''t have time to look at it, so I couldn''t confirm it. I just said that I had seen a similar thing in Miss Ning Xi..." Waiting for a few people to discuss the results, Zhuang Lingyu on the bed was sluggish for a few seconds, suddenly suddenly excitedly excitedly sat up, "Ning Xi! It is her ... is the dead girl ... must be her... Besides who else she hates me so much... so hate the children in my stomach..." Ning Xue fell into the maid but just said a word, Zhuang Lingyu actually decided that Ning Xi himself, no need to say anything else, the mouth is not easy to detect the hook, the face is busy to comfort, "Mom, you Calm down, it was just a word of the maid, and she said that she was not sure! I think that although my sister had misunderstood us, she should not make such a terrible thing..." Since Zhuang Lingyu heard the little maid, after hearing the name of Ning Xi, she could not hear anything. "Besides who else she can! She won''t? Is she doing those vicious and terrible things? Snow falls! Have you forgotten how she is against you? She ruined your career step by step, yours Fame, your company! Push you to this point! Its not enough that she has ruined my child, and now Im going to ruin my second child! I have already said that she is deliberately making a mistake with me, that is, I dont want to make me better, that is, I have to toss out that we are satisfied with Nings never-being! "Zhuang Lingyu''s emotions are getting more and more excited, and the screaming screams echo in the ward." Ning Yaohua shook his face, and his face was also ugly to the extreme. "The girl won''t have this courage!" Zhuang Lingyu sneered in a row, "No? She is now a big man! I have met so many people who are so confusing, what can she do? If she is not so courageous, she can be framed by her today. To the point?" Ning Xues face was unwilling to believe, and his eyes shook his head red. No... No... How could my sister do this... I know my sister hates me... I always know... ...but she hates me, she comes when I come! She wants me to do anything! But why is she, why should she find her resentment on her mother! Mother, you have nothing wrong! And you are her biological mother, but my brother in your stomach! How can she do this kind of thing! The words of Ning Xues fall seem to be defending Ning Xi, but the wording of Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohuas suspicions is deeper. Ning Xue fell a blame to the painful desire to live, wiped his tears and stood up, "I blame me... If it weren''t for me, my sister would not go astray... Everything is my fault... I am going to find my sister. clear!" Seeing Ning Xue fell out of the room with excitement, Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu were anxious. "This child! How is this impulsive! She is still pregnant! Su Yan, go to the snow to chase back!" Ning Yaohua hurriedly. Su Yan nodded and immediately chased out the ward. [Good night, whats the end of the update? Everyone should be able to see that its almost finished at the end~ Dont catch it~ Chapter 2077： Go back to eat dog food Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Su Yan chased out, he was one step late. Ning Xuelu had already got on a taxi, and the car was crumbling, and soon disappeared into the endless stream. Su Yan whispered and hurriedly drove up. ...... The Ling Company Building. In the president''s office, Han Momo is crying and grimacing, and strongly wants to work overtime with Ning Xi. "Boss! Please, please! Please arrange for me to work overtime! On Saturday and Saturday, I will fill me all night!" Ning Xi put down the documents in his hand, pinched his eyebrows, and looked at the little girl in front of him with a blank face. "I still heard such a fresh and refined request for the first time!" Han Momo was so anxious that his eyes were red. "The boss is serious!" "Well, let me talk about why I want to work overtime?" Han Momo didn''t talk for a long time, and finally he screamed with a grievance. "My parents abuse me at home every day!!!" Ning Xi stunned, "abuse you?" Han Momo suddenly began to suffer from bitterness. "Boss, I am only twenty-four years old! I haven''t graduated from college for two years! I spend the same age! They started to remind me to find a man, and I don''t have a boyfriend!" However, it is clear that they were so strict with me. The male students just came to my house to inform me that I was almost interrupted by my dad. Now its two to remind me to find a man. Where do I go? Go find it! The most excessive thing is that they also show love in front of me every day, then mock me that I am a single dog! This day can''t be over! Boss, my heart is bitter! Please let me work overtime! I don''t want to go back to eat dog food! Han Momo didn''t even have a gasp in his breath and spit it out so much. It was really sad to hear the tears. Han Momo cried and finished, seeing Ning Xi staring at herself, looking at the loneliness she had never seen before, could not help but have some worries, scratching her head and asking carefully, "Boss, what happened to you?" Ning Xi returned to God and shook his head. "Nothing." Just listening to Han Momo talking about the little bit of getting along with his parents, suddenly some... feelings... At this time, the phone ringing of Han Momo suddenly rang. Han Momo seems to be electric, suddenly as the enemy, watching Ning Xi''s expression is almost crying, busy holding the phone to the side and began to whisper. "Mom...no! I really want to work overtime! I didn''t lie to you! I lie to you as a puppy! I don''t think you are a puppy! I mean myself! Ok, okay... anyway, I really want to Working overtime..." Ning Xi sat at the desk, not in a hurry, just quietly watching Han Momo call. Seeing the little girl crying, she smiled and waved at her, signaling her to give her the phone. Han Momo saw it, hesitated and handed the phone over. "Hey, Han Aunt, I am the boss of Momo." "Ah..." The Korean mother at the end of the phone was still chanting her daughter. She heard the voice of Ning Xi suddenly screaming and changed her eager tone. "Its the boss of Momo! Hello, hello! Isn''t it a trouble for you? Or what''s wrong?" "No, Momo is working hard and doing very well. I am preparing to give her a promotion. Therefore, her work may be more during this time." Ning Xi softly said. "Ah! Nothing is ok! The young man is the time to work hard, the boss you value her, is the honor of Momo! The gimmick is greatly embarrassed, is it often wrong? If you make a mistake, the boss is welcome, approval She, she only remembers!" Chapter 2078： I miss you, think you miss you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Han Momo stole the mother''s words, his face turned red. "Mom, I don''t have a mess!" Ning Xi smiled indifferently. "Jamma has a good personality and is beautiful. It is very popular in the company." "Oh, really?" Han mother was modest in her mouth, but she also knew that she was happy. Ning Xi and Hans mother chatted for a while before hanging up the phone, and let Hans mother dispel the idea of ??urging her to find her boyfriend. Han Momo was grateful and eager to accept it. "Xue Ge, you are fortunate that you are not a man, otherwise these little girls in our company have to fight every day!" Ning Xi looked at the back of the little girl and left, laughing and shaking his head. In the Tang family, because she was a patriarchal woman, she was basically a transparent person. It was a blessing to not be lost. After returning to Ningjia, she was no longer a transparent person, but turned into all the inquiry. Spend the thin ice under the harsh eyes... She seems to have never experienced it, what is the life of ordinary people, and how to get along with their parents... Just as the gods, the mobile phone text message ringing suddenly rang. Lu Hao, who had just traveled to the F country in the morning, sent several text messages to him: [To cool down this afternoon, I let the bend go to give you clothes, remember to put on, don''t be greedy. ] [Swallow Nest, I will help you soak it, put it in and set it up for automatic stewing, remember to eat. ] [I have seen it for you in the script, it is suitable for you, you can pick it up. ] [Think of me? ] Seeing the last three words, Ning Xis mouth couldnt help but rise slightly. Please, is it not good to be seen for five hours? Should he just get off the plane at this time? Ning Xiyu was on the table and smiled and replied with a text message: "The first second you walked, miss you, you walked for the second second, I miss you, you walked for the third second, I miss you thinking." You...have thought about you ten thousand times..." ...... The front hall of the spirit is now a noisy voice of discussion. After hearing the movements here, a group of employees looked around and looked at them. "Miss Ning, sorry, I can''t go in without an appointment!" "Miss Ning! Don''t go inside again! Don''t bother us!" "Miss Ning... Miss Ning..." I saw that the front desk staff was blocking a woman, and the one who was stopped was the boss of History. Ning Xue fell. "What is the situation, how did Ning Xue fall to our site?" "Rely! Does she still want to marry the field?" "I can''t see it! How can a person come alone?" "What the **** is it! Anyway, there is no good thing!" Everyone saw that the emotions of Ning Xues fall seemed to be very excited at the moment. No matter how the front desk persuaded them to listen, they kept repeating. I am looking for Ning Xis urgent matter! Please let her come out to see me! Seeing the staff still refused to let in, Ning Xuelu has been excited to go directly inside, "Sister! You don''t hide from me! There should be something broken between us! Once upon a time, no matter what you do to me, I I can bear it, but this time, you are too much! What are your hatreds, even though they are coming to me, I am all suffering! Why do you want to start with your mother! Even the innocent children are not missed!" When Ning Xue fell, the amount of information was too big. The employees around the scene were almost all forced. "What is Ning Xues fall?" It seems to say that our boss has started with the mother? Also said that even the children are not let go? "Nonsense!" ...... Chapter 2079： Excellent performance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The staff of Ling Ling knew that Ning Xue was pregnant and did not dare to move her. As a result, she actually went upstairs and squatted in. The small staff at the front desk was so anxious that they had to call and disturbed Ning Xi. "Ning Zong, Miss Ning Xuelu suddenly came over to you. She didn''t make an appointment. We stopped, but she was always excited and always said something inexplicable. Its hard that we dont pay attention to it! The phone was silent for a moment, and then there was a reassuring voice from Ning Xi: "What did she say?" The tone of the front desk sounded a little hesitant, and he said only half a sigh. "She said... I have a break between things, and I ask you why you want to start with your mother... say you dont even let the innocent children Im sorry... Im sorry, let her talk nonsense in the company, mainly because she is pregnant, we are afraid of accidents, and we dont dare to stop it... "I know, let everyone do their own thing." "Yes, Ning total." After a moment of confusion, the company temporarily recovered its calm. In the office, Ning Xi hang up the phone. Ning Xue suddenly came to the company to find her, but also directly made such a huge noise? This is not like her style... Start with your mother? Innocent children are not let go... She had the news of getting Zhuang Lingyu pregnant before, listening to Ning Xues meaning, Zhuang Lingyus child is gone? A moment outside the door, the door of the office was pushed away from the outside. A few security guards stood in the face of Ningxues embarrassment, "Boss, she..." "Nothing, go back." "Yes!" The security guards sighed and took the lead. For a time, there were only two people left in the big office. Ning Xue has loose hair and makeup, and it looks like a wolverine. The whole persons mood seems to be on the verge of collapse. When she sees Ning Xi, she slams into her presence. Sister, count me. You, no matter how much you hate me, all come to me, don''t hurt other people..." Ning Xi mouth twitched, deeply felt that Oscar owed her a small golden man. This expression of self-blame and painlessness because of the mother''s abortion, no one would doubt that she is a filial daughter of sincerity. "Okay, there are no other people here, don''t show me your acting skills." At the moment when Ningxis voice fell, the angrily of Ningxues fall suddenly faded and suddenly turned into a strange calm. She slowly stood up, and then did not hesitate to geograph the slightest messy hair, and smirked, "Ning total, now I want to see you, it is not easy." "Miss Ning Da, what are you doing?" I heard that Ning Xis voice was like a mocking Miss Ning Da, and Ning Xues face was obviously twitching. "Oh, of course, to appreciate how beautiful Ning is now!" The shadow of Ning Xues bottom is like a whirlpool. "Ning Xi, you must be very proud now? I forced me out of entertainment." Circle, let everyone know that I am a countryman, and that Su Yan wants to know the world for you to divorce me! Now, even the History I created in my hands is ruined in your hands. Now I am notorious and I have lost my face. I have nothing left now. Are you very happy and very proud? The only thing she has left now is the position of Mrs. Su. If it weren''t for the child in her stomach, she would have been abandoned by the Su family for mercy. This monk... Actually forced her to this point! Chapter 2080： unambiguous evidence Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xiwen said with amazement, "It is a very worthwhile thing to crush a bed bug?" "You..." Ning Xue fell and squeezed his fingers, and his body began to tremble, but he quickly recovered his graceful posture, faintly smiling, and whispered, "Ning Xi, originally I want to leave you alive..." Outside the door, a messy footstep came, and the vagueness seemed to have heard Su Yans voice. The light of Ning Xues fall looked at a glass of white water on the coffee table, and slowly sneered at Ning Xis sneer. In her palm, I dont know when there were three white pills. The pills fell into the glass of water from the palm of Ning Xues palm, and disappeared instantly. Ning Xue fell off the glass of water, and then continued to faintly open the road, "blame only blame you, have to go on the road to death ... then ... can not blame me ..." After that, I ended up drinking the water in the cup. However, for a moment, Ning Xues face suddenly changed, and the cup in his hand fell to the ground, making a cracking sound. Ning Xues mouth was overflowing with blood, and he grabbed his stomach and rolled it on the ground. "Snow--" At this moment, Su Yan heard the voice inside, and "" slammed into the door and rushed in. His face changed dramatically and looked at the snow falling on the ground and the cup that was broken by her side. And the blood that spreads under her body. Ning Xi sat at his desk and didn''t move his head from end to end. Ning Xue fell unbelievably in his stomach, staring at the glass that had been shattered on the ground. "This water... sister... you... you actually..." Ning Xis lips twitched slightly, and she stopped her directly without waiting for Ning Xues opening. Oh, I know you want to say that the medicine in this water is what I gave you, but unfortunately I have not here. Monitoring, otherwise more evidence is conclusive, but this cup is not worth a few dollars, you can take it." Hearing the obvious ridicule of Ning Xi, Ning Xues body was not easy to detect for a moment, but it quickly turned into a heart-wrenching expression. Sister... I am coming to you today... I just wanted to have it with you. Everything is broken... whatever you want me to... I just hope that you... dont hurt innocent people... Why... Why are you still obsessed with this... I am in the belly... Its the child of Yans brother... The child is innocent... The mothers child is gone... Isnt that enough? Why... "Snow falling! Snow falling -" Su Yan quickly hugged the comatose Ning Xue, his face turned back to Ning Xi in an extremely complicated look, and then quickly rushed out of them. Su Yan held Ning Xue all the way through the staff area and the hall, and unexpectedly caused a strange discussion... In the office, Ning Xi stared deeply at Su Yans direction and didnt know what he was thinking. Deer town, small garden building. After returning home after work, Ning Xi immediately made two calls. Soon, both sides gave a reply. The first call, Shi Jie helped her to determine, Zhuang Lingyu''s child really did not, and was deliberately driven to crash. It seems that this raspberry is buckled on her head, but the other party must have no evidence. Otherwise, Zhuang Lingyu has already sent her into the prison. Ning Xuelu will not deliberately come to the company to perform such a show. I will not hesitate to use her over-exciting ways to blame her. Chapter 2081： Come prepared Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The second call is a long distance overseas. As she expected, Jason said that after he lost his last time, Ning Xuelu had never contacted him again. Otherwise, there would be any wind and rain on Ningxue, Solomon would definitely contact her, but this time there is There is no news. Ning Xi sat on the sofa, thinking a little, and made a third call, please Tang Lang to help her check one thing. Ten minutes later, Tang Lang returned to her phone, and no one on the road took the list of Zhuang Lingyu. Undoubtedly, the murderer who drove the car to knock off Zhuang Lingyu''s child must have no relationship with Ning Xue. Just find out this person and prove that he is instructed by Ning Xue, then everything can be truthful. But now, this person does not exist at all, and does not leave any clues. Ning Xuelu has neither used Solomon''s relationship here nor bought a fierce. Now that Ning Xue has fallen into her company, it has become very well known. When I went in, it was good. When I came out, the child was gone, not to mention Su Yans testimony at the time... Its no wonder that Ning Xues fall is so loud, even with such a high-profile, so simple and rude way to directly frame her, it seems that it is prepared, and she will never get rid of her crimes... Ning Xis fingers slowly tapped the glass coffee table under the palm of his hand and thought about it. the next day. Ning Xi is not affected by this incident at all, and quite interested in a famous racing driver in the circle. In the afternoon, I met with Martin''s director, screenwriter, and special effects artist about the second part of the filming. When she got home at night, her private cell phone rang quickly. Oh, its faster than she thought, I cant wait... The phone was personally called by Grandpa. "Hey, Grandpa." "Little eve... you... oh... In short, you are coming to the hospital now!" "I know Grandpa, I will arrive later." Such a big thing, Ning Xue fell naturally to find a grandfather to take the lead, not only to find Grandpa, I am afraid that the entire family will be invited to witness. Ning Xi changed his clothes and drove alone to the First Peoples Hospital of the Imperial City. As she expected, everyone in the large VIP ward was there. The people of Ningjia, the people of Sujia, Grandpa, and even Ning Qiuqiu came back from abroad. I saw Ning Xues face pale and looked desperately lying on the bed. Zhuang Lingyu sat on the wheelchair next to the bed. The face was full of distressed color. On the side, there was a gloomy Ning Yaohua, and the Su Yan family was Sitting on the opposite sofa. Everyone''s face is extremely dignified. In addition to these people, there are also a family of relatives who are visiting the family of Ningjia and Sujia. At this moment, you are comforting Ningxue with a word. "The snow is falling, don''t be sad, the old man will definitely be the master of you!" "Snow is falling, you are the longest sister of our Su family. You are the grandson of Su family in your stomach. When our Su family is bullied?" "Yes! If this matter is not explained, it is definitely not over!" ...... The old man sat on the window with his cane, his face full of exhaustion. Ningjia suddenly had no two children, and the old man was afraid that he would receive the biggest blow. Its a big deal, and there are people in this room who dont have to think about it. These people are afraid that Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Xue are secretly calling for testimony. Ning Xi understands that in this case, Grandpa can''t speak for himself. Chapter 2082： 跪天跪地跪 parents Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Ning Xi appeared at the door of the ward, all the sights in the house fell on her body and stared at her. "Xiao Xi, come over!" Only Ning Qiuqi, the look is relaxed, and when I see Ning Xi, I will say hello to her passionately. Seeing Ning Qiu, Ning Xis brow slightly stretched, first calling the grandfather, and greeted the old man, and then walked over to Ning Qiu, Aunt. Ning Qiuqi carefully looked at her with concern, and she was relieved after a long while. "Yes, fat, the face is a bit fleshy!" After seeing Ning Xi came, even if nothing happened with Ning Qiu, the face of Ning Yaohua was distorted. "Bee! You are not going to kneel down for me!!!" Looking at Ning Yaohua''s look at the garbage, hateful and hateful eyes, Ning Xi smiled coldly and casually said, "I am awkward, stunned, my parents, I don''t know Ning''s chairman, why let me kneel?" Ning Yaohua is absolutely mad, "You...you are a human being without humanity! Now you are still clever!" Some relatives of Ningjias face sneaked in disgusting whispers. What is this gimmick saying? Isnt this her son? "This kind of big rebellious words can also be said, not afraid of thunder!" Zhuang Lingyu, who was on the side of the scene, had already wanted to kill her when she saw Ning Xi. At this moment, she was even more stunned. "Ning Xi! You are a snake-hearted beast! Even the children are not even Let go! I should have killed you when I first gave birth to you!!!" Ning Xue fell into tears and looked like a gossamer, and looked awkward. "It''s all my fault... Everything is my fault... I shouldn''t be greedy for the warmth of my mom and dad... I will give it to you... I will give it back to you... You give me back my child... give me back my child..." "Snow falls... Snow falls my hard-working daughter... Its not your fault... Its Mom who didnt protect you... I shouldnt have taken this animal back... Looking at the painful look of the mother and the daughter, the people next to them looked at Ning Xis eyes and all were even more contemptuous. "Oh! I killed two children at once!" "It looks so beautiful, I didn''t expect my heart to be so vicious!" ...... "All give me a quiet!!!" Father slammed his crutches. The noise in the ward was a little quiet. "Xiao Xi, you said, what the **** is going on," the old man asked quietly. Ning Yaohua angered, "Dad, this time, you still ask her what to do? She first hired a murderer to kill the child of Lingyu, and the snow rushed to expose her, she was angry and angered in the snow The poison is in the air, and the children who are even snowy are killed together! This animal is not doing well, thinking that even the snow falls and kills together! The doctor said, it was an extremely strong abortion drug, and also put a full three times the amount of medicine, the snow fell to life and returned to a life! She is simply unhuman! With Ning Yaohua''s words and words, in the ward, a pair of eyes fell on the body of Ning Xi. Looking at Ning Xi has become a thousand-five, the target of the public, Ning Xue fell weakly in the arms of Su Yan, the mouth of the strange rise, Yu Guang Oh, Ning Xi, sophistry, explain! Dying struggle! Chapter 2083： Admit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Said that the medicine is under my own, saying that I want to harm my own children. Say it, then look at it, who will believe you in the whole room? Who will kiss each other, I will kill my own child with my own medicine... On the other side, Ning Qius brows were close, and he was about to speak, but he was held down by Ning Xi. Ning Xis gaze swept over everyone, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, drawing a cold smile. What about me, dont talk about children, even if I even poisoned her, you can How am I?" At the moment when the voice of Ningxi fell, the expressions of the people in the whole room changed. The Su Yan face, which has always been complex and forbearing, is full of shock and incredible. "Little eve... you... really all you do..." Although the facts are already in sight, but after hearing the recognition of Ning Xi, he is still unacceptable. Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua are just like the beasts seeing the blood, but they are madly tearing them up. "You are a beast! The beasts! What are we doing in Ningjia! It is such a vicious thing!" You don''t even let your brother-in-law miss it!" "Scorpio! She actually dared to admit it!" "Otherwise? The evidence is conclusive, she escaped!" "There was no such thing as repenting in doing this kind of thing. Its so arrogant, its too much!" At this time, not only the faces of Zhuang Lingyu and Ning Yaohua, Zheng Minjun and Su Hongguang became extremely ugly. Zheng Minjun rushed out and began to groan, "You are this poison woman! Even if you like our family Su Yan again, and then want to enter the Su family''s door, you can''t kill Su Yan''s child! This is Su Yan''s flesh and blood. How are you so vicious! Now its just a small hand for the children. If you really enter the door of our Su family in the future, is it a little bit unintentional, you will hurt me even! Su Hongguang also did not expect that as a descendant of the dealer, Ning Xis character was so bad that it was so bad. This is not a trivial matter, it is killing! After killing people, there is still a look of no squalor, how terrible is this woman? Zhuang Lingyu sighed with a painful chest. "The things that the animals are not as good! So so despicable, even one of the ten thousandths of the snow is not as good as it is. I still want to marry into the Su family, I want to grab the snowy husband! You see See you are something! Are you worthy?" Su Hongguangs face was dignified. Im sorry for Yaohua. Although Ning Xi is your biological daughter, this matter is related to human life. Im afraid its not so easy. Zheng Minjun immediately screamed with excitement. "She killed my grandson, of course, I have to call the police!" Ning Xi heard the words, slightly raised eyebrows, "Oh, alarm?" Looking at Ning Xi, this picture has no fear, Ning Yaohua gas knot, "animal! I don''t care who you are behind, rely on someone to support! This thing does not solve, you don''t want to go!" He had some scruples about the dealer, but when he thought of the strict family style of the dealer, if the dealer knew what Ning Xi was doing, he was afraid that the first one would not spare her. Zhuang Lingyu sneered, "So there is no fear, it is the gold master behind you!" Lian Zhuang Lingyu, this mother said this, the other people in the house looked at Ning Xi''s look naturally more surprised. "I have been told that she was taken care of. It turned out to be true!" "This kind of person, actually wants to marry us Su Yan, is a joke!" "Now the little stars are really unintelligible. They all sharpen their heads, and they just want to marry into the giants. What kind of dirty means dare to make it, and dont measure what you are!" ...... Chapter 2084： No bigamy interest Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Listening to the cynicism of the relatives around the Su family, Ning Yaohua''s face was blue and white, only hope that this dirty stain will disappear into the world forever. Originally, he still hesitated. He thought that the ugliness could not be promoted. If he went out, he would have no face on his face. At this moment, he has completely made up his mind to send Ning Xi into prison, and to remove this obstacle completely from the eyes of all people, otherwise he will not know how many face-lifting things will come. Zheng Minjuns eyes on Ning Xis eyes are definitely over, and because of the anger of his grandsons death, even if he completely tore his face, Ning Xi, you dont think about it, you, this woman, as long as I have a day, you Don''t want to marry Su Yan in your life!" Listening to those words, Ning Qiuqi is almost ready to blow up. If it is not held by Ning Xi, it is estimated that it has already gone. She knows that Su Yan is the biggest wound in Ningxia. She was still worried about Ning Xi, but she saw Ning Xi not angry and laughing, hanging her throat, bending her lips slightly, and smiling at the girl''s beautiful and small. Face, amazing to the extreme... Ning Xi coveted and laughed, then lifted the scorpion and looked at Zheng Minjun. "Sorry, my eyes are very high, so the son, I am afraid I can''t enter my eyes. In addition, I was married two years ago, and There is no interest in bigamy, Mrs. Su, you have to worry." "You...a big tone!!!" Zheng Minjun was mad at the scene and died. This monk actually said that he had a high vision and could not see her family Su Yan. When the voice just fell, she suddenly noticed the second half of Ning Xis words, and suddenly she stopped. What are you talking about? Are you married? The moment when the voice of the last sentence of Ning Xi fell, the face of Su Yan changed instantly. Ning Xi has already got married? And was it married two years ago? ! Su Yan couldn''t think too much, and asked him out of the way. "Xiao Xi, what do you mean by the words just now? You are married? How is this possible!" Ning Xi looked indifferently toward Su Yan. "How? I am getting married, do you still need to report it with you?" Other people in the house did not seem to have expected this result, and they were all surprised and talked about each other. "No! Ning Xi has already married someone? Never heard of it!" "Crap! They are mixed in the entertainment circle, this kind of thing should be kept secret! If you are married, it will be worthless! Besides, she still doesn''t know which old man to marry, is there a face to announce?" "This gimmick is so fearless, shouldn''t it be to take her husband?" "Hey, she is a play, and she said that she was not so hot two years ago. Can she marry a good family? It is a nouveau riche!" ...... Ning Xue heard that Ning Xi had already got married, and there was a slight mistake in the face. However, he quickly recovered the ridicule, a junky junk, and did not want to compete with her. Ning Yaohua is also full of contempt and disdain. "Ning Xi, Lao Tzu tells you! I am in charge of what you have married, and what is the basis, even today, even if the king is coming, it is useless!" Just then, a steady and strong footstep sounded from far and near. Almost at the moment when Ning Yaohuas snoring fell, the door of the ward was pushed open by a slender finger. The body is long, the face is cold and frosty, and the body is covered with ice and snow. The cold-like scorpion sweeps through the ward with everyone, the low-mild and cold voice, hovering low. In the ears of everyone - "is it?" [Eight end of what? ~ Couples both scum **** la la la la ~] Chapter 2085： Pull... pull a small hand? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The man''s silver-gray haute couture suit with a tailored fit reveals a meticulous white shirt on the neckline, and the obsidian cufflinks on the cuffs radiate a cool luster. Originally, this VIP suite was spacious enough even if it accommodated so many relatives and friends. However, when the man stepped in, the whole space was suddenly pushed, and the pressure of the superiors was overwhelming. When I saw the moment of coming, Ning Yaohuas expression was as stale as the petrified, and seemed to be unable to believe his eyes. Land...Lu... Because I was too shocked, I couldnt say the next word for a long time. In the ward, I also pointed to the various relatives who were ridiculed by Ning Xi, and they were stunned by the scorpion. The collective snoring, unbelievably watching this gossip that only lived in the legend and after the meal, that High above, even the wealthy aristocrats like them, may not have the opportunity to see a man in this life, so they lived in front of their eyes... In the early years, they didn''t even know the appearance of this person. Until the past two years, Lu Hao appeared in the public''s field of vision several times before he was exposed. He was posted on the bedside by the daughter of the emperor''s family. The title of the national husband, the popularity of all the shadow of the small meat. The man''s real person is even more beautiful than the ambiguous photos and video materials, especially the temperament of the whole body, which can shock the heart. At the moment, his suit was covered with a large black windbreaker jacket, which looked like a servant, followed by a man with a look of cold assistant, and outside the ward, two rows of fully armed black pressured bodyguards. A chill of breath quickly spread in the air... "Heaven...Scorpio...Yes...Its Lu...Lu Yan...Im dreaming... I dont know how long it took for someone to finally return to God from a long time. Everyone else has reacted. "Come on me, let me hurry!" "Oh, okay... so handsome! Its much more handsome than the photo!" "I want to be crazy! What the **** is going on... How could Lu Hao come here?" ...... Not only those people, Ning Xi is actually quite surprised, I did not expect Lu Hao to suddenly appear, or so... high-profile appearance. "Hey... aren''t you coming back the day after tomorrow?" Ning Xi subconsciously blurted out and asked. Lu Yan could almost freeze the frozen eyes of the girl, and suddenly he was like a spring snow. He did not answer, but stared at her girl with a frown. Take off his windbreaker jacket and walk to the girl''s front. First touched the girl''s little hand, then put the coat on her thin shoulder, the low dumb voice was slightly unpleasant, "not to say that the recent cooling?" Ning Xi looked down at the long woolen skirt with her ankles. "I wear a lot..." Lu Hao pinched the girl''s finger: "Hand cold." Ning Xi: "..." Well, there is a kind of cold, calling her family heart and thinking that she is cold. The expression of everyone in the ward at the moment: "...!!!" Pull... Pull your hand! ! ! ! ! Lu Hao also personally put his coat on Ning Xi, and the words and relatives in the words are simply able to melt people! Lu Yi and Ning Xi? Its almost mad! This...what is the situation? However, the next thing is to make them even more shocked. Chapter 2086： High enough Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Yan took Ning Xis hand and ignored all the stunned sights in the house. He crossed the crowd that was automatically dispersed into two rows and walked to the old man in the house. Then, he called, "Grandpa." grandfather! ! ! ! ! ! What did Lu Hao just call the lord? Looking at the granddaughter in front of me, the old man nodded in a very gratifying place. "Come back, sit down!" Ning Yaohua finally couldn''t help it anymore. A rushed to the front of Ning Zhiyuan. "Dad, this... What is going on? You...you know Mr. Lu?" The old man looked at his son and the relatives around him with disappointment. "What a fuss, what about my own granddaughter, can I not know?!" Granddaughter! ! ! Everyone in the house is about to be shocked and numb. "Xiao Xi did get married with the certificate two years ago." "How is this possible..." Ning Yaohua has been completely stupid there. "When Xiaoxi just returned to China, these two children have already started to communicate, and their feelings have stabilized. They are naturally married. It is only because of Xiao Xis professional reasons that they have not been made public." The old man took the tone of course. "But... Dad, such a big thing! Why don''t you tell me!!!" Ning Yaohua almost collapsed. "I tell you what to do?" Father asked. Blocking Ning Yaohua almost drowned. After hearing the conversation between Ning Zhiyuan and Ning Yaohua, everyone in the entire ward has been shocked - "I... my God! Ning Xi''s husband is Lu Hao!? Really fake?" "Lu Yan is called the grandfather grandfather, and there is still a fake!" "The legendary baby who was publicly disclosed before Lu Hao was not able to do it. The girlfriend who spoiled the tip of his heart was actually...Ning Xi!" Speaking of this, everyone is looking at each other for a while, and the relatives of the Ning family are watching the Su familys eyes become strange... Ning Xi has long been married, married or Lu family, how can it be entangled in Su Yan? At this moment, a man with a light effect came forward with a smack of his lips, and his voice said quietly. "Hey, my nephew said it, she has a high vision!" The person who came is Lus younger brother, Lu Jingli. Lu Jingli is a very high-profile guy. He used to be an entertainment industry before, so this face can be described as nobody knows. At this moment, everyone heard Lu Jinglis words, and each of them suddenly turned black like a pot. Please! This is not only high! Its almost going to be heaven, okay? They thought that Ning Xi was just talking about big words, and knowing that ... people are clearly modest. At this time, the most ugly face is probably the relatives of the Su family. After all, they just ridiculed Ning Xis unscrupulous means to squeeze into the door of the Su family, especially Zheng Minjun. Red face, live like a slap in the face, half a word can not tell. Lu Jingli smiled like a flower, first ran to say hello to the old man, and then got to Ning Qius side, sweet mouth. You are the beautiful aunt who I often mention from my nephew! Aunt is good, I am Lu Jingli!" Ning Qiuqi was stunned and not happy. "Hello, thank you for taking care of Xiao Xi!" She knew some things in Xiaoxi, and she had to go through many times to let her see each other well, but I didnt expect that the man in Xiaoxi would be Lu Hao. Chapter 2087： Not worthy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the corner, Su Yan looked at the scene in front of him. At the moment when Lu Hao walked to Ning Xi and held her hand, his brain was blank, staring at the pair of incomparably sluts, completely losing the ability to think. As for the snow falling on the bed, the whole person is a gloomy silence. Looking at the hand that Lu Hao and Ning Xi were holding together, looked at the ring that she had never noticed before Ning Xis neck, and looked at Lu Yuguis courtesy with the old man, watching Lu Jingli and Ning Qiuqi talking. Very happy... The poisonous madness called eroded her internal organs... How can it be How can it be! ! ! Ning Xi married people ... turned out to be Lu Hao! It turned out to be Lu Hao... "Lu Er Shao, I... I am Ning Yaohua, Xiao Xi''s father! Last time you came to Lujia to pick up the little eve, we have seen it!" Probably because Lu Jingli was better talking, Ning Yaohua was busy with the stitching. Go up and close. Damn, its no wonder that Lu Jingli personally came to pick up Ning Xi at the time of his last birthday. At that time, he always suspected that Ning Xi had anything to do with Lu Jingli. Where can he think of it, not Lu Jingli, but Lu Hao! At this moment, he was repented and his intestines were green. He simply regretted trying to hit the wall. Ning Qiuqi looked at Ning Yaohua and smiled coldly. "Oh, I only use the white-eyed wolf as a living treasure. When I see her married Su family, I feel that I have married a good family. I cant wait to hang on my mouth. How, now, seeing Xiao Xi married well, and regret it?" Ning Yaohuas face was run for a while, and I regret what, Im married, I am naturally happy for her. Ning Qiuqiu laughed directly. "I don''t know who just called and screamed to kill the police. It also said that it is useless to come to the king." At this time, Zhuang Lingyu next to it couldnt stand it anymore. "She made such a vicious thing, are we doing something wrong?" After reading it to Lu Yidao, "Lu Zong, even if your Lu family has the right to have power, you can''t ignore the law. It is a fact that Ning Xi has killed two lives!" "Ah..." At this time, Ning Xue in the hospital bed fell on his stomach and gave a painful embarrassment. The attention of the people was suddenly transferred back, and they all surrounded Ningxue. "What happened to you?" "Tummy... The stomach is sore..." Ning Xue has no blood, and he is dying. The whole person is like a withered flower, and it is extremely sympathetic and pity. "You are poisoned too deeply, the doctor said it would be a little painful, bear it!" "Oh, why?" Seeing Ning Xue fall like this, the people in the ward looked at Ning Xi''s gaze gradually. Ning Xi has lived so well now, but Ning Xue has been murdered like this. Now its too much to be deceived because of the marriage of Lu Hao. Zhuang Lingyu stepped forward to the bed, full of anxiety and distress. At this time, Zheng Minjun on the side was busy taking the opportunity to open the door. "Lu, you are afraid that you still don''t know. This woman is very vicious. Because of a little contradiction, not only killed her own mother''s child, but also poisoned her. The flesh of our Su family is also harmed! How can such a person marry into Lujia! It is a dirty smudge!" Ning Xue was full of face and despair, but the dark eyes were staring in the direction of Ning Xi. Ok...just...Ning Xi! This time I let you have nothing, let you taste the taste of falling from heaven! Lu Yans cold eyes didnt even give alms to those who kept on provoking, squinting and staring at the little wife beside him. Yes, its not worth it. Zheng Minjuns spirit was shocked, and he thought that Lu Hao had listened to his own words. The next second, he heard Lu Hao continue to speak. I dont have a good night with Lu. Everyone: "..." has been abused. Lu Jingli: "..." He will know. [PS: The next story is not suitable for distributed, so everyone waits, wait for me to write a one-time issue.] Chapter 2088： Playing such exciting things Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing Lus attitude, Ning Xues face suddenly changed his face, and his palms were stunned. The next second, when he looked up, it was already a look of grief and indignation. Lu, I understand the relationship between you and my sister. Naturally, I will favor my sister. However, I really hope that you can see the people around you well, maybe she is not the way you are. I am sorry that my sister is in the first place. No matter what my sister is doing to me, I am affected, but my mother, what is wrong with my mother! I absolutely don''t allow anyone to hurt my family, even my sister! Lu, if you don''t believe us, you can ask the police to find out the truth! When you know all the truth, I believe that you will have a fair judgment! Oh, Ning Xi, with two lives on my hand, I have to look at it. Can you still keep your first ladys position? When Ning Xue fell, everyone made a secret nod, and also lamented the Xiaoyi of Ning Xue. Lu Jingli touched his chin and snorted. He was a bit open-minded and had seen shamelessness. He had never seen such shamelessness. It is no wonder that even if there is no blood relationship, the two idiots of Ningjia can be made into such a way. It is invincible. And the thing of this time, I am afraid that it is a bit tricky... Ning Xi raised his throat and looked at the man next to him. Next, it is my battlefield. At a glance, the man understood her meaning and slightly decapitated. Faced with the gaze of all people, Ning Xi is as if he is in his own back garden, his face is calm and self-sufficient, and the sly scorpion is filled with indignation in the hospital bed to fill the land of Ning Xue, who is fair to the mother, and does not speak slowly. Its just that I have some things here and I want to check with the police. When I heard Ning Xis words, Ning Xues eyes fell slightly, but he quickly recovered. My sister has something to say, I think everyone wants to hear her sisters explanation. Oh, explain, no matter what she explains, in this case, it can only be more and more black. "Just found some... fun things..." Ning Xi smiled and laughed at the lips, revealing a few surprised expressions. "I didn''t expect Miss Ning Da, who has always been a lady, to like to play such a stimulating thing as a locomotive?" Ning Xue fell into the air, and the light was suddenly tightened. Ning Xi continued to speak. "Not long ago, I met a retired well-known racing driver. I chatted with him at that time. I accidentally heard him mention it. Miss Ning Da actually learned the locomotive with him for a long time?" Ning Xue fell into the air, as if he was mentioned in a sad thing, his face was sadly stroking his flat belly. "Pregnant people, whether it is taste or preference, will be very strange and even explain their own changes. At that time, I I was always bored at home, and suddenly I saw on the TV that I felt that the locomotive was very chic, so I went to know it casually. I dont know what my sister suddenly said about this?" Ning Xi heard the words, just a smile, "It turns out." For Ning Xueluo''s explanation, some pregnant people around the world agreed to nod their heads and did not understand why Ning Xi''s good end jumped to a completely irrelevant thing. Zhuang Lingyu looked at her daughter''s sad look, suddenly frowning, and her face was unpleasantly screaming at Ning Xidao. "Ning Xi, you don''t want to transfer topics and delay time here!" Chapter 2089： This is absolutely impossible Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi gently touched the phone in his hand. "I was just a little curious. I didn''t expect that the pregnant person liked it so weird. The girl like Ms. Ning Da was so gentle and lady, she suddenly fell in love with the locomotive... still pregnant. In the case of the night, riding alone in the wilderness in the middle of the night..." Ning Xueluos calm face finally showed a crack, and the dough violently twitched, but only for a moment, he recovered the flawless sadness and angrily expression. Sister, I dont understand what you are saying, I am just Curious, so let''s get to know the professionals, how to get used to riding, and how to go out in the middle of the night..." Ning Xues heart is full of sneer, oh, Ning Xi, want to blow me up? Its too bad to think of me too! Zhuang Lingyu sees Ning Xi Yue said that the more disrespectful, the face is even more ugly, "Ning Xi, you are here in a mess, said a lot of what I want to say! Even if the snow falls on the night, the rider is blocking you. It''s a thing!" Ning Xi shrugged and walked indifferently. "Of course it didn''t hinder my business. After all... she crashed... not my child." At the moment when Ningxis voice fell, the whispering whispers in the room suddenly died in silence, and Zhuang Lingyus expression was completely dead on the face. "Heart, help me turn off the lights." Lu Hao stretched his hand and the room suddenly became dark. In the next second, Ning Xi gently tapped on the mobile phone in his hand, and a large white wall behind the crowd suddenly projected an image. There is no sound in this image, probably at night, so the light is very blurry. The picture was static for three seconds, and then a black locomotive appeared on the projection. When I saw the moment of the locomotive, Zhuang Lingyu''s pupil suddenly shrank. "The car... is the one that hit me... the car that hit me!" Although she only happened for a moment when she was hit, she would never forget the car. After hearing the words of Zhuang Lingyu, everyone was in a daze, and all of them stared at the wall. The picture seems to be a deserted waste car treatment plant. After the owner of the locomotive gets out of the car, all the clothes worn on the outside of the body are taken off with the glove helmet. Then the locomotive is pushed to the ground and picked up next to it. Gasoline, the lighter in the handle is lit and thrown toward the locomotive... With a bang, everything disappeared into the flame. At the same time, the rising flame, illuminating the face of the locomotive master at once - Its not a man, its a woman who looks weak... That is...Ning...Ning Xue fell! ! ! At the moment when I saw the face, the ward door, everyone was shocked, and everyones eyes were unbelievably looking down at Ningxue on the hospital bed. Zhuang Lingyu is even more open-minded, staring at the screen, and is slow to return. "This... what is going on here... how can this person be snowy!" "But that face is that Ning Xue is right! When I was ignited, I could see it clearly! After she took off her clothes, she saw it!" "Impossible... impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" ...... When the projection on the wall appeared familiar with the scene, Ning Xuelu had already changed her face. In just a few seconds of video, she was like walking away from hell. When her face was illuminated by fire, it appeared. In the moment before everyone, she was so ecstatic. Chapter 2090： What went wrong? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xues breathing is like a fire burning, hoarse and scorpion, eager to open the door. Its fake! This video is forged! Ning Xi! Why are you making such things dirty! How can I Go to the mother''s child!" Ning Xi did not refute completely, nodded directly. "Yes, this video is forged by me. Not only is this video fake, I have forged your fingerprints and blood samples, Miss Ning, do you want to see?" Ning Xues face was blank. There are also fingerprints and blood samples! If there are fingerprints and blood samples, then she is absolutely arguing. However, this is absolutely impossible! She ruined all the traces, where did she get it! But...but she even got the monitor! And she has clearly confirmed everything before, there is absolutely no monitoring in that place! What went wrong? Lu Yan... Is it Lu Hao helping her? "Heart and liver, give me something." Ning Xi turned his head to Lu Yu softly, and then looked down at the bed, the apparent spirit is a little bit collapsed, the eyes are full of ridicule. Lu Hao nodded and handed her a brown portfolio. Ning Xues body trembled like a sieve, and Ning Xi looked at her eyes at her eyes in her eyes. It was like a desperately devil... She stared at the brown portfolio in Ning''s hand, breathing more and more quickly, and sure enough, it was Lu Hao! ! ! At the moment when Ning Xi took things out of the bag, Ning Xue looked at Ning Xi, who looked scornful, and looked at Luan, who was cold-eyed. Finally, the last trace of the heart was gone, and he closed his eyes. The voice shouted sharply. "It''s me! I hit her! It was me who killed the child! What am I doing!!!" The voice was sharp and harsh, and the eardrum was uncomfortable. In the entire ward, there was a dead silence, leaving only Ning Xue falling like a ghost and screaming at the face. Zhuang Lingyu shook her lips, her eyes turned, and Ning Yaohua hurriedly pressed hard to press down on the people, and finally slowly woke up, a white face shivering, "Snow falling... What are you talking about... ...you don''t scare your mother...you just been talking nonsense..." Ning Xues laughter is very infiltrating. Oh...hehe...Mom...Mrs. Zhuang...when did you become my mother? You are not the mother of your son in your stomach? Zhuang Lingyu has never seen Ning Xues so strange and terrible expression, and she is excited. Snow is falling, what are you talking about? I am of course your mother! You told me that these things are not what you do! You are not doing it. Right?" At this moment, the soft color of Ningxue''s falling surface completely disappeared. Instead, it was a piece of cold and sinful poison. It was a desperate madness after no retreat. "It''s me! Of course I did it! Because I hate you!" I hate everyone in Ningjia! I am Miss Ningjia, I was born from Ningjiada! Everything from Ningjia is mine! Why do you want to pick up the pheasant from Ningxia? Finally, the pheasant has gone, and you have even made a son to compete with me for family property. The child has not yet given birth and cant wait to take my right! Why? If I didn''t get Su Yan, can you have a Ning family today? Now I have a son and want to kick me off! The two abacus is too loud! Really treat me as an idiot? Chapter 2091： It’s terrible Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuang Lingyu was there, and it was unbelievable. Ning Yaohua was completely shocked. I couldnt believe that this girl in front of her eyes was Ning Xueluo, a daughter who was smart and sensible in her eyes and simple and kind... I can''t believe that she has always been thinking like this! "Heaven...Scorpio..." Everyone didn''t think that there would be such an amazing reversal, and one by one was stupid. Zhuang Lingyu''s child is not Ning Xi to buy a fierce attack, but this filial and intimate Ning Xue fell. Not only that, but she also personally drove in a car and went to the hardship to raise her for decades, treating her as a mother who loved her daughter. Obviously she is just a daughter of a village woman in the countryside. Because she is wrong, she can enjoy so many years of prosperity. This is not hers. She is not a village girl in the mountain ditch, but she has turned her home to her. All the blessings should be taken for granted, and everything in Nings family should be hers. Just because Zhuang Lingyu was pregnant with her son, she might fight her family, and she would not hesitate to kill Zhuang Lingyus child... What is even more frightening is that she is a victim''s gesture from beginning to end, pushing everything to Ning Xi''s body... When I think of it, everyone feels a chill. This woman, even deceiving everyone, is a lot of heart... Its terrible! Ning Yaohuas heart was shocked, and Ning Xues ridiculous logic was almost incomprehensible. The beast! Nings family has raised you for more than 20 years, and you are not grateful. You have always been so selfish and vicious. thought!" Ning Xue fell low and smiled as if he had heard a funny joke. "Oh, grateful, I have something to be grateful for. Everything I have today is based on my own skills!" And Ning Xi, what does she have! However, it is the blood in the body that keeps the Ning family. Why she does nothing, this old immortal will give her a 10% stake, and I have no points at all! Ning Yaohua roared, "But I have already given you all the shares in my hand. You already have 20% of the shares in your hand. Are you not satisfied yet!" Ning Xue was full of ridicule, "Ning chairman, don''t say so well, you give me the shares, not to marry the Su family, you dare say, you have a son, these shares will be mine? "So you can kill your mother''s child!!!" Ning Yaohua witnessed. Ning Xues eyes did not have the slightest remorse. If you are not benevolent, dont blame me for being unjust! This child! Its **** it! ...... Ning Xi stood aside, and looked around the chest quietly watching the family of three tearing his face on the spot. It was only at this moment that I interrupted. "I am sorry, interrupt you. May I ask Miss Ning, this person is actually... is it really you?" Ning Xues eyes sullenly shot toward Ningxi, Ning Xi, you are less pretending! Ning Xi suddenly looked innocent. "But the video is really fake. I didn''t monitor the road where you destroyed the corpse. Don''t you know? This video is the special effect of my crew." Temporarily help me simulate the scene to produce, rough, I did not expect you to believe it... Oh, right, there are fingerprints and blood samples..." Ning Xi looked toward Lu Yan next to him. Lu Hao opened the brown portfolio and found out that it was not evidence, but a stack of various... wedding church photos... Chapter 2092： its not finished yet Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Ning Xi - Ning Xi! I want to kill you! I want to kill you!!!" Ning Xue was sluggish for a second, and then she was mad. When she saw the evidence, she was not so excited. At the moment, it seemed to be crazy. Since Solomons repeated misses, she no longer believes in anyone, and she is not worried about buying a fierce domestic one. If the other partys anti-water is bought by Ningxia, the consequences are unimaginable. So, this time she chose to do it herself. After all, it was the first time to do this kind of thing. After all, it was still a little flustered. When she went to handle the clothes and the car there, she was flustered. Where can I remember the details at the time, and the special effects simulation of Ningxi was realistic, she After seeing the familiar scene, I actually believed it. As for the fingerprints and blood samples, if it is taken by Ning Xi himself, she will certainly be suspicious, but it is Lu Hao. Lu Hao personally handed it to Ning Xi. With the power of Lu Yi, even if it is impossible, it is entirely possible. So, she believed it almost immediately! But did not expect ... from the beginning to the end have fallen into the trap of Ning Xi! Ning Xi actually swindled her from start to finish, the monitoring is fake, fingerprints and blood samples are also fake! This monk! Deaf! ! ! Ning Xi looked at Ning Xue, who was not in the hustle and bustle, and looked helpless. "I said it was forged, but you don''t believe it." Aside, Lu Jingli looked at Ning Xue, who was almost mad at the air, and was simply stunned. Its just too cruel! This play! Chain reversal! Its a big movie! By the way, I dont forget to abuse the dog... The photos of those wedding churches are enough... However, all this is not over yet. "However, although those are forged, there are things, it is true." Ning Xi said, tap the phone with his finger, and projected an A4 paper on the wall. Looking closely, it turned out to be a paternity test. The appraisal book showed that the child in Ning Xues belly had no blood relationship with Su Yan. "This... this is a paternity test!" "It seems to be a paternity test between the child in the snow and Su Yan!" "Heaven! The child who fell in the snow is not Su Yan?" In an instant, there was a sudden sigh in the ward. Ning Xis gaze is slowly falling on the body of Ning Xue. As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat, let alone Miss Ning is also very clear about how important this child is to you, so I have always been very strange, why You will not hesitate to kill me by killing your own child." Ning Xi paused, and soon continued to open the door. "I want to come and think, I only thought of a possibility, that is... this child can''t stay at all. So, what causes this child not to stay?" Its worth pondering, Miss Ning, are you right? Although she only had two days, she did a lot of things. I sent people to check the monitoring of Zhuang Lingyus road section, tracked the whereabouts of the motorcycle, and checked the whereabouts of Ning Xues fall for a few months. Then, she personally visited the racer and went to the special effects teacher of "" to help him... In addition, people also secretly got Su Yan''s hair and the blood sample of the stillbirth to be identified. The result of the identification was passed to her mailbox half an hour ago. As expected, the child of Ning Xues fall was not Su Yans. Chapter 2093： Heart and liver, lets go home Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi said here, there is still nowhere to understand. "Ning Xue''s child in the belly is not Su Yan! No wonder! Otherwise, how can I even get rid of my own flesh and blood! It is because this child is born, once she is discovered, she will be finished, simply double-edged, not only The child solved it and also framed Ning Xia!" "At the beginning, we were actually preparing to divorce her. She was not separated by this child. Who knows that this child is actually... my God!" "This woman screams that Su Yan loves to die and live, and she even came back with a wild species!" ...... Zheng Minjun, staring at the projection, suddenly rushed from the crowd to Ning''s, and grabbed her mobile phone. "What do you say! The child in the snow is not our Su Yan! How is this possible!" On the side of Ning Qiu''s look, he said with impatience. "The child who has flowed down should not be cremated. You don''t believe it, then you have to do it yourself!" Ning Xues character has been completely exposed in front of people. Zheng Minjun still has unbelief, and his face is a bit, and he immediately tears away from Ning Xue. You are a woman who doesnt know the point! I said how you were so anxious before. We hurriedly hurried the children, and said that this would allow the children to reincarnate as soon as possible to the good people! It turned out to be the thought of destroying the dead!" The daughter-in-law gave her son a green hat, and she was pregnant with such wild things. Even in the face of so many people, Zheng Minjun was almost mad. "Zheng Minjun, don''t say how noble you are in your family! If it weren''t for your two undead hearts, Su Yan divorced me, I want him to be a good friend, how can I be forced to do this? To the point!" Anyway, it has already torn the face, Ning Xue fell directly to tear the past, but after all, it was because of the lack of physical strength, and soon Zheng Minjun grabbed a blood mark. Su Hongguang couldn''t help but pull Zheng Minjun and screamed, "Enough! It''s not enough to be a shame!" Today, his shame is really enough! Zheng Minjun suddenly turned black and said, "I am a shame! I am missing someone! They are good daughters raised by Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu! The mind is vicious and debauchery! The evil of our family is like this! The shame is also their Home shame!" "You..." Ning Yaohua was not mad at all, and this time he was ridiculed by Zheng Minjun, and he was almost fainted. And Zhuang Lingyus whole person has been stunned, and his mouth is screaming with impossibility, impossible... The two families were upset and the whole ward was in chaos. Ning Qiuyan glanced at Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu with pity. "I said earlier, let you see what you have raised in these years. You are blinded by this lard and deceived by this woman. Now, this is the end of the game, and it is also self-sufficient! Its just awkward, it hurts an innocent child!" When I heard the words "children", Zhuang Lingyu was as if she had been greatly stimulated. She suddenly fell over to Ningxue. "You are a curse! Deaf! Why do you want to harm me! Why do you want So harmful to me! You still my child! You still have my son''s life!!!" Looking at this piece of chaos, Lu Yan brows slightly, reaching out and gently swaying Ning Xi in his arms, let her eyes isolate the dirty pictures. Ning Xi breathed the breath of the breath, and the feeling of exhaustion in his heart suddenly dissipated, as in another quiet and warm little world, whispered, "Hey, let''s go home?" Lu Wei: "Good." "Small... Xiao Xi..." Seeing Ning Xi and Lu Hao turn around and leave, Ning Yaohua subconsciously chased a step and seemed to want to say something. But after all, still can''t say a word. ...... [Finally finished! Today is more than nine, and ask for a kiss and ask for a high o (* ?3 ?) o~] Chapter 2094： Not Xiao Xi’s fault Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuang Lingyu was originally prepared to use this opportunity to negotiate a fairness for Ning Xuelu, and then completely removed Ning Xi from the family, so she specifically called so many relatives, but did not expect that the truth of the last thing actually let her The sky collapsed. Things have become like this, and those relatives and friends are not good enough to stay here to watch the fun, one by one to find an excuse to leave. The old man was exhausted and tired, and he did not want to take care of the grievances of the eldest son. He walked tremble with the support of the next man. At the beginning, he should persuade him to persuade, and he said that all the choices were made by themselves. Now they have to solve it, and they will go with them. He really has no heart to manage. For a time, only Ning Yaohua, Zhuang Lingyu, Zheng Minjun, Su Hongguang, Su Yan and Ning Xuelu were left in the ward. Where can Zheng Minjun endure the most proud son of his own, wearing a green hat, the baby grandson who is full of expectation is actually a wild species. After those people leave, they dont care, and they point to the nose of Ning Xues nose. Speaking of words, "We Sujia also blinked, let Su Yan smashed your fake counterfeit goods! I dont know which wild man is **** outside, and Im so big that Im afraid to say that we are Su Yan! divorce! You will roll out the Su family now! Also, we don''t want to take away a needle or a line from our Su family! Ning Xue fell into the air and laughed. "Haha... Do you think that Ning Xi is really pure? At the age of 18, he was a big man, and he said that it was Su Yan. I am much better than her. It!" If it wasnt for Zheng Minjuns understanding of Ning Xis relationship with the banker at Mrs. Lis meeting, she would not want to succumb to Su Yans other embarrassment. How could she steadily invest in a position to accompany her those who are full of fat and fat? Go to sleep. If it wasn''t for Su Yan who was hooked by the monk, she wouldn''t want to ask her for a child. How could she risk the wild species in her stomach! Everything is the fault of Ning Xi that is awkward, it is the fault of their Su family! When I heard Ning Xues fall, Zheng Minjun suddenly said, What are you talking about? "I said... Ning Xi that the monk was still **** outside when he was still in contact with Su Yan, or playing with two cows and cows, and being said to be a kind of Su Yan, if not In the car accident, she is afraid that she is still ready to be born..." After talking about the direction of Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu, I looked at the direction of revenge. "Ha ha ha... don''t you believe it? Do not believe you can ask the chairman of Ning, ask Mrs. Ning! Their own life. Is the daughter more squatting, letting go, sway?" Ning Yaohua and Zhuang Lingyu saw Ning Xuelu actually tell the biggest scandal of Ningjia directly in front of the Su family, and his face suddenly became white. At first they erased all traces of this matter, but they could not erase its existence. This thing is just like a nightmare for them... Just then, in the corner of the ward, there was a sudden voice of a man suppressing trembling: "Enough..." Hearing this voice, Ning Xues smile on his face suddenly stiffened for a moment. "Its not a small eve... the things of the year... its not the fault of Xiao Xi... Su Yan held his fists, his face was full of embarrassment, and he opened his mouth with difficulty. "She didn''t betray me from beginning to end... I didn''t mess with the man... She didn''t... she was forced... she It was framed by people..." Chapter 2095： a painful truth Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What do you say?" Zhuang Lingyu, who had always been stunned, suddenly took a look. Ning Yaohua also changed his face at once. "Su Yan, what did you say? Xiaoxi was framed?" Ning Xue is staring at Su Yan, who speaks for Ning Xi, who is talking about the overwhelming grievances, Su Yan, and now you have to be right with me! Ning Xue fell low and smiled. The face was completely flawless. "Yes, it was me who framed it. I gave a reminder, love, and medicine to the drink of the monk. I prepared two cowherds for her." What about it? She is not a broken shoe that has been beaten up by two cowherds. Hahaha..." "Ning Xueluo! What do you say! You say it to me again! You gave me a medicine for Xiao Xi, you sent someone to ** Xiao Xi!!!!" Ning Yaohua could not believe his ears, at the moment he The body trembled fiercely, even knowing that Ning Xue had killed Zhuang Lingyus child, and knew that when Ning Xue fell out of the track, he did not feel so angry. Her daughter did not go out of her own chaos, but she was stunned! ! ! Ning Xue fell asleep with a painful belly. "Ha ha ha... I really laughed at me! Ning Xi that the country, the genuine imitation version of the clothes are not clear, I give her what she will wear, I lied Her hand-washed lemonade is for drinking, she stupidly drank directly... That idiot, I am afraid that even the Cowherd does not know anything, but will he enjoy the Cowherd? Of course, the more stupid thing is that you two idiots, actually really believe in hahaha......" Ning Xue fell back with a sharp, piercing laughter in a deadly ward, Zhuang Lingyu was as stupid, opened his mouth, and could not speak a word. This is not true... This is not true... What have she raised in these years! What did she do for her own daughter for a beast... Its not Ning Xis two children, its Ning Xues fall! Ning Xue has killed her two children! Killed her son and harmed her daughter! Ning Yaohua stared at the stranger who was stranger to the front, and the snake-like woman listened to her doing everything to her own flesh and blood. Every word was like a piece of his body, and he rushed to Su Yan. "Su Yan! You said! What do you say about it! You all know if it is!!!" Su Yan squinted her head in pain. "I''m sorry... it''s my fault... I was in poor health in the past, I was sick in the countryside. I knew it when I was in the country, and I knew little before I knew the snow. I was already in the eve of the exchange. I betrayed Xiao Xi, and I was sorry for her with Snow. At that time, I was all in the snow, and after breaking through the snow and doing things for Xiao Xi, I thought she was a young age, I thought she was really remorse, so she helped her keep this secret. I lied to Xiao Xi, saying that the person was that night, Xiao Xi did not deliberately leave the child, she was because... because the child was my... she was waiting for me to come back... give her a name Points...but I am...sorry...I am sorry Xiao Xi...I have harmed her for a lifetime..." After listening to all of this, Ning Yaohuas body trembled fiercely, and his eyes were scarlet. The beast! You two beasts!!! Actually took his daughter... to make his own bones hurt like this! ! ! Over and over again, his mind recalled that he was in the hospital in the same year. After the girls car accident, she was desperate and explained to herself. She recalled her own resentful resentful anger against her, and recalled that she was willing to send her. The five years that I have not heard of abroad. Recalling the cold eyes of Xiao Xi every time he faced himself after returning to China... Recalling her sentence "Father, do you match?" He doesn''t deserve... he simply doesn''t deserve to be her father... He personally promoted his daughter to the abyss... Chapter 2096： Evil ghost in a human skin Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zheng Minjun and Su Hongguang on the side did not expect that there was such an inside story. Both of them heard the chills in their hearts. How vicious is this woman in the end, when I was so young, I could make such a terrible thing! "Scorpio... Our Su family is smashing something back! Su Yan, how are you so confused! Come together with this woman!" Zheng Minjun cried. Su Yan smiled faintly. "It was you who forced me and Xiao Xi to separate me. Its also you who combined me with snow..." "I..." Zheng Minjun suddenly couldn''t say a word, and now it is useless to say more regrets. In short, to divorce! Be sure to divorce this woman! She can''t stand this venomous woman for a second in the Su family for a moment! Ning Yaohua was full of anger, "Animals! I want you not to die!" "Ha ha ha... I would like to see, Ning Dong, you have a chairman who has an empty shell and no share of the shares. How can I make me die?" Ning Yaohuas pupils are tight, and the scorpion is full of haze, You!!! Ning Xueluo just finished this sentence, and smiled at Zheng Minjun and Su Hongguang with a smile. "Oh, yes, and you, want me to divorce Su Yan? Well, then I don''t mind when I am in the court." See some more interesting things for the judges! For example, evidence of a large amount of bribes from the Yifeng Group?" "You dare!" Su Hongguang suddenly changed his face, and never imagined that Ning Xue had actually held such a thing in his hand. Zheng Minjun is also completely dumbfounded, his face pale. "I tell you, I want to divorce! It''s impossible in my life! Unless I die, Mrs. Su''s position can only be my Ning Xue!" The screaming voice of a woman is like a viper that wraps around everyone in the house. The good and innocent daughters they have been loving all these years, the smart and capable daughter-in-law they are proud of, from beginning to end, are all evil spirits in the human skin... - Black Maybach. Lu Jingli was all excited and shattered. "Hey, you are so arrogant! I can see that my blood is boiling! That acting is amazing! I have been cheated by you! I thought the evidence is all true! There are still, have you been colluding with my brother?" In the back seat, Ning Xi was lazily nestled in the arms of Lu Hao, and his brows rose slightly. "Do I still need to collude with my heart? We have a heart and soul! Do you have a heart?" Lu Yans lips are slightly curved, Yeah. Lu Jingli: "..." When I didn''t ask. Ning Xi recalls the things of the genius, and analyzes, "In fact, this is a psychological war, the video made by that special effect, plus my acting skills, I probably have a 70% grasp of the trick to lie to Ning Xue, but When my family came, I knew that I won." Ning Xuelu does not believe that she has this ability, but she will believe in Lu Hao. Therefore, she will definitely be fooled. Lu Jingli was tearful and was stuffed with dog food. "Hey, this tears the face, Ning Jia and Ning Xue fall can have a fight, after all, Ning Xue still holds so many shares in Ningjia!" Lu Jingli said. Ning Xis look is faint. Do you think Ning Yaohua is good? Lu Jingli blinked his eyes. "This is also true! Ning Xue was so arrogant before the fall, but it was the fox fox tiger Wei relying on the forces of Ning Jia and Su Jia, now tearing both sides, and naively thinking that they can turn over?" Chapter 2097： Kick out the company Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In just a few days, the entire Ningshi International was in turmoil. Ning Xue fell madly crowding out the company''s veterans, cultivating his own power, and even publicly announced at the shareholders'' meeting that he would withdraw the position of chairman of Ning Yaohua. However, the latter thing is as Ning Xi expected, Ning Yaohua is not a good one. Ning Yaohua, this person is most concerned about the face and the reputation of Ning''s family. I didn''t expect this time to be disheartened. I didn''t hesitate to break the net, and Ning Xue fell and drove the car. The scandal of the child in Zhuang Lingyu''s belly was directly exposed. In front of the public. The general meeting of shareholders dismissed the position of Ning Xuelu with overwhelming votes, and in accordance with relevant regulations, the company has the right to compulsory recovery of shares in her hands at the original price, while Ning Qiuqi was invited back to serve as the new president of the company. After this battle, although Ning Xuelu was completely kicked out of the company, Ning Shi International also fell sharply and was badly hurt. In order to avoid the jail, Ning Xuelu and Ning Yaohua made a deal, and they were forced to send a share of the money in the hand. In other words, she was driven out of the company without a penny. After the shareholders'' meeting, Ning Xue fell into the building of Ning''s International Company in a hurry. It took a lot of effort to escape the media like a wolf and return to the Su family. In the living room, Zheng Minjun is watching TV. What was broadcast on the TV was the news that Ning Xue fell out of the board of directors by Ning Shi International in order to seize the right to kill the pregnant mother and her unborn baby. Zheng Minjun heard the footsteps of the door and looked at the look of Ning Xues dog who had lost his family. He suddenly sneered and looked schadenfreaked. "Its just a dog who has been proud of the relationship between Ningjia and our Su family for a few years. When I have a few pounds and two weights?" This **** little monk was kicked out of Ning''s, and the stock of a penny was gone. The reputation was already cast aside by the whole circle, and it was shamelessly occupying the position of Su Jiashao''s grandmother. At the thought of such a person to stay in the Su family, she thought that from now on she could not see people in the circle of ladies, she would not want to kill this little monk! Ning Xue fell as if he did not hear Zheng Minjuns words. He looked around directly and looked cold and cold. Su Yan? "What do you do with Su Yan, you can do it yourself! Which man is willing to stay at home to see your face that makes people have nightmares!" Zheng Minjun did not feel good. Ning Xue did not speak, directly slammed the door out, and then drove to Su Yan in a certain real estate in the Imperial City. She knew that Su Yan had a house outside, and he had lived outside before he went home. I was preparing to ring the doorbell and found that the door was only hidden and not closed. Ning Xue fell on the high heels and pushed directly into the door. Halfway through, the face of Ning Xues face changed a little... There was a faint, awkward voice from the direction of the bedroom... "Well... ah... great... Yan brother... you are so good... fast... just a little faster..." The expression on Ning Xues face turned from green to white, and passed through the lantern again. Then he quickly rushed to the front door, and the sound of 顱 opened the door. In the house, the two red and naked bodies are entangled in an orthogonal way. I dont know how long I havent touched her. Even after discovering that she used her aphrodisiac, she threw her thunderously... Its now on another womans body. ... frantically interacting with the woman... "Ah! Ning Vice President..." The woman was shocked to find a delicate little face. Seeing the moment of the face, Ning Xue trembled and shook his body, and his face was unbelievable. "Han Han!!!" Chapter 2098： Irrelevant Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The picture in front of the eyes made Ning Xue turn around, and the chest was filled with glass slag. It went crazy and smashed Han Hans hair, dragging people out of Su Yans back. Bad table! You are big. Courage, even my man dares to hook!!!" "Ah..." Han Hans hair was stunned and sent a pig-like mourning, but he quickly turned and tore it back, screaming. "I dont dare! Ning Vice President! I honor you as a vice In the end, you really are the deputy general manager of the 10,000 people under Starlight Entertainment! Table! What about me? You are not even a watch!" Ning Xue has gone crazy, "Hey! What are you talking about! I am tearing your mouth!" Han Han doesn''t care if he is still naked at the moment. Instead, his face is full of smug expressions. He is full of traces of chest. "Ha! What do I say? Do you dare to do it yourself, are you afraid of others? You broke things, The circle has long been known to everyone. You are not only trying to seize the power, but also the son of your foster mother. You are also wearing a green hat with Su Yan and carrying a wild species back! The watch is cleaner than you!" On that day, there were many people in the hospital. Ning Xi and Lu Yan did not have the courage to talk outside, but the broken things of Ningjia, Sujia, and Ningxue had already been spread all over the circle, Su Yan. The greenness on the head is already comparable to the Siberian savanna. Ning Xue fell without thinking that one day, he would be humiliated by a squatting goods that went out to sell others, and the woman actually climbed into her husbands bed. Ning Xue fell to stare at the man who said nothing in the bed, "Su Yan, are you crazy? Engage with this woman! Do you know how many men she slept with!" Han Yu provocatively sticks to Su Yan, and uses his fullness to slap the man''s arm. "How do I sleep a lot of men? People have good skills, and Yan brother likes me!" "You..." Ning Xuelu probably didn''t expect it. Han Han was shameless to this point. He almost fainted in an instant, screaming and rushing toward Han Han. Two people suddenly beaten into a ball. "Ah... Yan brother rescued me..." Han Yu Jiao asked for help. "Ning Xue fell, you are enough!" "ž", Su Yan will push Ning Xue away. Ning Xue fell and was pushed to the floor, unbelievably looking at the person in front of him, to the "Yan brother" mouth, because the Han Han also called this title, was disgusted to say no. "Su Yan... You actually yell at me for such a smack... How can you do this to me! Are you insulting me or insulting yourself!!!" Is it because... is this woman similar to Ning Xi? Because of this, he is willing to go to such a person who is as good as he is? But don''t want to touch her? Thinking of this, Ning Xue is going to be burned out by the bonfire. Su Yan casually put on a pajamas, double turbid, the bottom is a gray color, the former warm face is full of disgust, "Ning Xue fell, you want Mrs. Su''s position, I can give you, but It is also limited to this. From then on, we are irrelevant!" "I don''t care about each other..." Ning Xue fell into the dead and bite these four words, almost biting his lips. Chapter 2099： Xiaobao hit people Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! She loves her so much, even if she is arrogant with this position, she is not willing to leave him. But now, he wants to keep her alive... "Su Yan... Hello... well..." Ning Xue fell up and stumbled out. Who knows, has not yet reached the parking place, suddenly a large group of reporters do not know where to rush out, surrounded her in an instant. "Miss Ning Xuelu, you are ungrateful, killing the child in the mother''s belly. Do you have anything to say about this?" "Miss Ning, who is the father of the child in your stomach? There are rumors that it is Wang Zong of Xinghui Entertainment. Is it true?" "Even if the child in your stomach is not Su Yan, it is also your own, and you kill your own child. Can you not be uneasy?" "It is said that you still want to blame Ning Xi for the death of both children. You have been stalking Ning Xi twice, whether it is because of inferiority and embarrassment!" ...... "Go away! Go away! I don''t accept any interviews!" Ning Xue fell to crowd out the crowd, but was forced to be fed by the reporters and an emotional fan, and could not go out half a step. "what--" I don''t know who brought a stinky egg and the egg liquid instantly stuck to her hair. Then more eggs, mineral water bottles and rotten leaves all came over... - Lujia old house. Yan Ruyi''s face was angry. "You parents are really too awkward, how can you be confused like this!" Ning Xi doesn''t care, "Mom, nothing, it''s over." Yan Ruyi took the hand of Ning Xi with a distressed look. "You are so gimmick, it is too real, directly put the banker, if the banker is inconvenient, you will move our Lu family out, who will dare to move you, give you half a point !" When Yan Ruyi finished, his expression was a little nervous, and he tried to open his mouth. "Cough, Xiao Xi, its a long time after the birth. When you are the master of our Lu family, you must Attendance." Although they have been very good with Ning Xi during this time, they are still worried that Ning Xis heart is not guilty of Lus family and is unwilling to appear as the master of the family. Ning Xi naturally didn''t think so much, and with her status in the entertainment industry, even if it is open to the public, it is nothing but a matter of time and timing. So Ning Xi directly responded to the channel, "Good mom, I will prepare in advance." "Well, that''s good!" Yan Ruyi finally sighed. "You, busy with your business, you don''t have to prepare anything. We will arrange the banquet here. You just have to dress yourself beautifully." Just appear!" Ning Xi is talking to Yan Ruyi here, and suddenly there is a mourning in the small garden. Listening to the sound, it seems that the little fat man is late. Before Chi Shuai and Xiaobao did not know each other, then this little guy has always liked to follow Xiaobao, wrapped around Xiaobao to teach him Kung Fu, the little guy is tiger-headed, lively and active, and is very complementary to the quiet little treasure. Both of them are not bad. "Hey - Yan Granny! Master he hit me!" At this moment, the little fat man ran with a black eyes and cried. "What''s wrong with this? Why do you want to hit you with a good end?" Yan Ruyi looked surprised. Ning Xi looked at the eyes of the little buns who were bruised and blue, and there were some accidents. Xiao Bao was definitely not a child who was beaten casually. Chapter 2100： Heartbroken, baby Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing Xiao Bao standing far in the doorway, Ning Xi was waving to the little guy, "Xiao Bao, come over." Xiaobao licked his lips, pinched his hand on his side, and then slowly walked to Ning''s. Ning Xi smashed the head of the little buns, "What''s the baby? Why is it so late? Is it something that Chi Shuai did wrong?" Next to Chi Shuai, I was crying and crying. "Auntie, I don''t have it! Auntie, I still boast you! But the master suddenly hit me!" "Hey..." Chi Shuai said this, Ning Xi is even more strange. "Do you praise me?" "Haha... late chubby! How do you praise her?" There was a laugh from Lu Jingli. Chi Shuai glared at Lu Jingli. "Don''t call me late! I really boasted, I praised her to be beautiful!" Lu Jingli looked at Xiaobao and looked back to Chishuai. "Oh? What is your original words?" Chi Shuais eyes turned and turned, I said... I said to the master... Your stepmother is so beautiful! Yes, thats what I said! "Hey..." Lu Jingli sighed and shook his head. "Late chubby, you are not stunned! Who made you poke your baby''s heart!" Chi Shuai is still a slap in the face, and he is stunned by Yan Ruyi with a snack. Ning Xi seems to have reacted to it, pulling Xiao Bao to the corner. "Why do you play late, can you talk to your mother?" Xiaobao suddenly rushed into the arms of Ning Xi, "Mom..." "I am here!" "mom!" "Ok." "It''s not...not a stepmother! It''s a mother!" The little guy''s clear throat is full of reluctance. Ning Xis heart is like a worm, and there is a lot of pain. I gently pat the little guys back and the voice is very gentle. Well, its mom. - In the study. Lu Jingli ran to talk to Lu Hao about what happened just now. "Hey, late Xiaopeng said the wrong thing. A stepmother poked Xiaobaos heart. As a result, Xiaobao smashed him a punch, and then he ran to Ning Xia. Stroking for comfort. It seems that Xiaobao is still very concerned about this matter. I think the mood of the little guys seems to be somewhat unsatisfactory during this time, but there is no way, when the identity of Ning Xi is open, there will be more. In the eyes of others, Ning Xi was originally the stepmother of Xiao Bao..." Lu Yi heard that he looked up from a pile of documents and looked a little embarrassed. After a while, Lu Yans voice was low and dumb. How is that thing? Lu Jingli''s face is slightly condensed. "Brother, you expected it to be correct. The monitoring of the year was indeed moved. I said how it might be that there is no trace of clues. I found that I was going crazy. It turned out that the man was ignorant. Unconsciously tailoring the middle minutes, I have now found a group of masters to repair it with all strength, it should be a small problem, just a matter of time." "it is good." Lu Jingli hesitated, and immediately asked, "That... brother, are you ready to wait for the Xiaobao thing to be clear, tell the truth all about you? Xiaobao''s life, and that person... is you... ..." After a long time, Lu Hao was a incomprehensible dagger, "Well." - Time passed by, and it was the day when Lu Hao was born. This birthday party was arranged in the top private club in the capital, Tianquan Mountain Villa, and was already prepared a few months ago. Chapter 2101： Heart of gossip ignited Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The guests from afar stayed in the villa. On the second day, the whole banquet was held in the open air of a large lawn behind the villa. The main venue was equipped with a dance floor, a small band, a large LED screen, and a variety of food and wine. There are horses, swimming pools, golf courses and other recreational facilities nearby for guests to relax. There are not many guests present, but each one is a top-class luxury and family aristocrat, including some famous foreign giants. Ning Xi had arrived early, thinking about whether there was anything to help. The result was that she was afraid that she was a little bit tired and tired, and she did not let her intervene. Meng Linyi has been worried that Ning Xi will not cope with the similar chores of the Lu family. As a result, Ning Xi did not encounter anything. Yan Ruyi not only never asked her, but also always told her that she is Lu Jiaxiaos grandmother. Its the pain to be pampered by the entrance. Those chores let the next person do it, or raise what they do. Therefore, Ning Xi became the most leisurely one, looking for a quiet place with a cup of juice to sit and wait for the banquet to officially begin. The place where Ning Xi stayed was near a shooting range, and leisurely watched a group of Miss Gongs playing shooting not far away. "Xiao Xi, you are here, Lin Biao?" Not far away, suddenly one person came towards her, the tone sounded a little pleasant, very warm, but not abrupt, but just right. Today, Ning Xi is very rare to wear a long red dress, which makes her all the bright and unparalleled. Where is she sitting, even if nothing is enough, where is a landscape that people can''t move beyond sight. Even if it is calm and steady, Li Muyan, the stunning in the scorpion at this moment has already been concealed. "Mr. Li." When he saw the coming person, Ning Xi greeted him politely and then replied, "My aunt has not come yet, I will come over first." "In this way, do you want to play together?" Li Muyan made an invitation. "Mu Yan Ge!" At this moment, an awkward female voice interrupted the conversation between the two. I saw a sweet-looking dress in a goose-yellow dress. The girl who looked like a mixed-race quickly ran over, possessing the arms of Li Muyan with full enthusiasm, and looked at Ning Xi with a vigilant face. "You are the one who is going to admire." The fans are turning around and letting him ignore me?" Li Muyan heard the words, suddenly raised his brows, his face was not very good-looking, "Lisa, don''t talk nonsense, this is..." "I know! Big star Ning Xi! Who does not know! Mu Yan Ge, I thought your eyes are high, what is the woman who has such a watch?" The girl was not convinced. "Alice! Xiaoxi is my friend!" Li Muyan added a tone and looked like a real anger. The girl named Alisa didn''t talk, but she still refused to give up. "Ning Xi, let''s try it. Listen to your fans and say that your shooting is good. Shooting scene in Killer. Its all youre in front of you. Do you want to compare with me? Ten bullets, count the total score, who won the Muyan brother! Li Muyan looked embarrassed and walked to Ning Xi, and whispered, "Xiao Xi apologizes, Lisa was spoiled by her family at a young age. She was somewhat self-willed, and she was educated from a young age. Her **** is relatively straight. In fact, she has no bad eyes. not far away. Lu Jingli was originally setting up the venue, and Yu Guangyao went to a scene not far away. The heart of the gossip ignited and he immediately made a video call to Lu Hao. Chapter 2102： Someone wants to grab your wife. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Ah! Brother, you guess what I saw! Today''s occasion, there are still rivals who dare to come to your place! Or the son of Minister Lee! Hahaha, your rival is actually upgraded! Higher than a paragraph!" At that time, Lu Hao was still busy in the company. After receiving the phone call from Lu Jingli, he looked at the mobile phone video, and then his eyes could no longer be moved. His girl... is so beautiful today... "Brother... Brother, have you heard me talking?" Lu Jingli looked at the expression of the brother in the video, and then he was decisively abused. "Rely! I know that your wife is not beautiful today, but please take a look at you and look aside. Is it a little crisis? Someone wants to grab your wife!" This "aga" is used... he cant bear to say... On the other hand, in the face of Li Muyans sorry explanation, Ning Xi did not say anything. Not in the way. Eliza saw Li Muyan talking to Ning Xi whispering, and she was even more angry. "Hey, you are better than nothing! I hate my mother-in-law and robbed people. I will win or lose, the loser will quit, or What do you want to compare, tea, tea, or swimming, you can do it!" Li Muyan did not expect that today, Alisha will collide with Ning Xi and say so many untimely words. At this moment, she is full of anxiety and worried about the image that has affected her painstaking efforts in Ningxi. However, in fact, there are some expectations of faintness. I hope that Ning Xi will not care. Therefore, it is entirely possible to resolve this contradiction with his ability. However, he did not stop the behavior of Eliza, but he hoped to know Her reaction. "Miss Lisa seems to have misunderstood something. I am a friend with Mr. Li, and I am already married." Ning Xi did not want to cause any misunderstanding, so she directly said things. Lisa smiled. Everyone knows that Ning Xi is single. How could she get married? Her top class of this level, every move has been stared at by countless pairs of eyes, if it is really married, it will not be kept secret for a long time. Eliza said, "How? I am afraid of losing face, so I deliberately say this to maintain my face? Well, I will be married when you are married. It does not mean that you are not playing the idea of ??your brother. If you dont have a ghost in your heart, , then compare with me once! If I lose, I will never take care of you and Mu Yan!" Ning Xi gently turned the cup in his hand and glanced at Li Muyan, but Li Muyan did not want to open the mouth to persuade Eliza. At this time, there are more and more people watching. After waiting for a while, see Li Muyan still have no intention to speak, Ning Xi thin lips lightly, "Well, shoot." Upon hearing this, Li Muyans pupil suddenly shrank, and it seemed that Ning Xi actually did agree. As for Ning Xis saying that he is married, he also subconsciously only wants to be an excuse to avoid conflict with Eliza. Ai Li only knows that Ning Xi is good at shooting, but she does not know that Ning Xi is the granddaughter of Zhuang Laojun. He has heard more than once in Meng Linyi, and said that Ning Xis shooting is superb, even higher than Zhuang Rongguangs talent. "I wiped it! The scorpion promised it!" Lu Jingli still broadcast live to his brother. Chapter 2103： Test Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Haos tone is somewhat unpleasant, Lens. "Ah? What happened to the lens?" Lu Wei: "Oh." Lu Jingli: "Hey..." "Well, I am wrong, I will point the camera at your wife!" Lu Jingli said that he was very tangled and screamed. "You don''t worry about it at all! Your wife shot so hard, but it was the second time to kill Guanzi Yao! Although I really hope to see the little eve win the people. Face! But won''t it be as if she is competing for Li Muyan? So tangled!" At this moment, the ladies around the shooting range who were playing and shooting were all surrounded. A group of people were watching with interest and watching the two women compete for a man. Before Meng Linyi took Ning Xis move, she was the circle of his wifes wife. She wanted her to learn the means of being the mother of the family. Therefore, there are only a few people in the circle of the wife who knows the relationship between Ning Xi and the dealer. In addition to Li Muyan, I only know that Ning Xi is the hottest star in front of China. In the high society, similar to today''s occasion, some artists will be invited to come to the atmosphere. It is not surprising that Ning Xi, as a sister of Lu Shi''s subsidiary Shengshi Entertainment and the current most popular artist, will be invited to join. Just did not expect that today will actually make such a peach event, Ning Xi and Li Muyan? Even with Ning Xis status in the entertainment industry today, coupled with her identity as a spiritual boss, I want to climb Li Muyan, but its still a bit too self-sufficient. "Eliza''s shooting technique is very good, otherwise she will not dare to propose this test. She used this to get a few rivals!" "No one is her opponent than the other, Eliza is all versed!" "A play, compare these, how can it be the opponent of the real aristocratic lady like Eliza, the mother of Eliza is the real blood of the F king!" ...... Li Muyan listened to the people around him who commented on Eliza. He couldnt feel the slightest wave in his heart. He had seen too many Miss Elissa, who had been taught by the assembly line elite since childhood, and had a flashy skill. The soul was boring. The ultimate. When thinking of this, Li Muyan looked at Ning Xi, thinking that she would actually shoot for herself, and put the palm of her hand on the side of the body and unconsciously squeezed a few points. In the past few months, he has been careful and gradual, without breaking through the layers of paper, but he has no confidence and confidence in her. But I didn''t expect that today, when Eliza was so troubled, there would be such unexpected gains. Just as Li Muyans thoughts flashed through countless thoughts, the two mens test has begun. Everyones eyes are looking at the two. The test procedure is one shot, one to ten shots, and then the total score. The first shot: Eliza 9.7 points, Ning Xi 9.6 points. The second shot: Eliza 9.6 points, Ning Xi 9.5 points. The third shot: Eliza 9.8 points, Ning Xi 9.7 points. Three consecutive shots, Ning Xi are behind Eliza, the people around are all really so expression, Li Muyan is unconsciously tightened the back, Ning Xi is a hand, the state is not good, right? But still early, there are still seven shots behind! The trial continues. The fourth shot: Eliza 9.2 points, Ning Xi 9.1 points. The fifth shot: Eliza 8.9 points, Ning Xi 8.8 points. Sixth shot: Eliza 9.4 points, Ning Xi 9.3 points. ...... Looking at this ring number, everyone is a bit dumbfounded... Chapter 2104： I lost Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! If you don''t think that something is wrong before, then... When the sixth shot was reached, basically everyone''s eyes were a little suspicious. Hey, is it too clever? Every time Ning Xi is 0.1 points lower than Eliza? The seventh shot: Eliza was probably affected by the heart, only played 3.4 points, and Ning Xi followed with a shot: 3.3 points. The expression of everyone on the scene: "..." Is it their illusion? There is a kind of hair... Ning Xi is feeling the intentional loss? It must be an illusion! Every time I squat low by 0.1, is it harder than playing ten rings each time? Next... Eighth shot: Eliza 9.8 points, Ning Xi 9.7 points Ninth Gun: Eliza 5.5, Ning Xi 5.4 The tenth shot: Eliza is obviously a mistake, only played 1 point, almost missed the target, Ning Xi fell well ... directly off target, 0 points. ...... At the time of the tenth shot, everyone looked at Ning Xi and casually shot a shot at the air. Everyone: "..." If you can''t see that Ning Xi is deliberately losing at this time, then they should be blind. Ning Xi will put a safety bolt on the gun, then throw it at the side of the waiter, lift the scorpion, look indifferently to Eliza, "I lost." After that, the red skirt left. "You! You are deliberate!!!" Eliza was so angry that she was flushed. Li Muyan stood in the same place, and the original boiling mood was poured down by a basin of cold water, and suddenly extinguished. Lu Jingli, who is currently broadcasting, sees that the eyes are falling. "I am! The trick of this peach blossom is really the best! I lost my mind, but I have swollen the face of Eliza!" "I will be there soon." Lu Yan said four words and then hung up. I have not wanted to wait for a moment and want to see her. The night is getting deeper and the guests are almost all coming together. The atmosphere on the scene is getting more and more warm. The lights on the lawn are lit up like stars, full of dreams. "Wow, its beautiful! In the past, Lus birthday banquets were all held in the hotel. Its stereotyped and boring. I didnt expect it to be so romantic this time? "I guess it is for Mrs. Lu!" One of the girls was full of admiration. "I heard that Mrs. Lu will appear tonight, is it true? I don''t believe that I don''t believe that I don''t believe it! Is Lu Lu really married?" "I don''t want to believe it, but the news is accurate. There should be no mistakes. In fact, there have been rumors very early. It is just that Lu Jia is too low-key. So far no one knows who Mrs. Lu is! I just went to explore Lu Jingli''s tone. He said that his nephew will come tonight!" "Scorpio! It seems that I am falling out of love!" "Its just you, dont know how many women are falling out of love? I dont know which woman is so lucky. It should be said that I dont know which woman is so powerful, I can turn a man like Lu Wei into a soft, early I heard that Lu Hao was so fond of the woman..." ...... Eliza had just lost her face. This time she was still sulking. Regardless of Li Muyans blockade, she rushed to Ningxi and began to ask questions. Ning Xi, what did you mean? Deliberately humiliating me and Mu Yange ?" Ning Xi heard the words, slightly raised eyebrows, an expression of unknown, "humiliation? Win is Miss Lisa, humiliation, where do you start?" Chapter 2105： Thank you lady Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This time, Lisa is the first to be provocative, and if she is only slightly rounded, she will not be in a dilemma. In the previous period, she had been very busy, and the extra thoughts were on Lu Yans body. Li Muyan had never had any words and deeds, so she never noticed the strangeness of Li Muyan. She only regarded him as a close aunt. Until the moment, Li Muyan looked at her eyes for a moment, only to make her aware of it. And Elizas attitude and practice confirmed her guess. If Li Muyan had just rounded up this matter, she would not have done this. Afterwards, she would find an opportunity to talk clearly with Li Muyan in private. However, for the aggressiveness of Eliza, Li Muyan chose to watch. In this case, she can only solve this problem completely in her own way. "You..." Lisa was too angry to speak. How can Eliza be willing to be willing to find a place from other places. So, staring at the stunning dress of Ning Xi, "Today is the birth of Mr. Lu. The protagonists are Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu. Are you dressed like this, do you have the basic etiquette that you should have?" Ning Xis body tonight is indeed too high-profile to be too attractive. Since her appearance, many eyes have been secretly looking at her, especially the young girls on the scene, as for the noble sons in the circle, not to mention more. At this moment, I heard the words of Eliza, and everyone thought that Ning Xi was so dressed. In general, such occasions will invite some big stars to come to the atmosphere. Tonight, not only Ning Xi, but also other artists are very deliberately avoiding the head of Mrs. Lu, dressed very low-key, but only Ning Xi, one body Eye-catching red. The color of big red is representative of the orthodox color in China. Generally, it is an important occasion like this, which can be worn by the host, and guests will try to avoid it. Ning Xi this body is indeed not etiquette. A few Qianjin ladies gathered around and whispered softly. "Ning Xi is really a bit too high-profile. Isn''t this the face of Mrs. Lu?" "This is also inevitable, the name is big, and after all, it is just a play, where will you understand so many rules?" ...... Just then, there was a burst of exclamation and embarrassment at the door. It was the protagonist tonight, and Lu Hao arrived. Lu Yi, who always likes to wear dark colors, rarely wears a brighter jujube suit today, which makes the whole person more handsome and handsome. Probably because today is his birthday, the mood is good, the man''s face is not so cold, but a little more smoke. "Lu total!" "Mr. Lu, happy birthday!" "happy Birthday!" In a gaze and look up, the man bowed slightly, simply chilling with the guests, and striding toward the venue. The man''s long legs kept on, and under the focal length of the scene, he went straight to the red dress, like a dazzling girl like a sun. The man stood in front of the girl, his arms naturally licked the girl''s waist, slightly bent down, and the meager lips cherished a kiss on the girl''s soft lips. The girl has been indifferent to the corners of her mouth, and she blooms like a flower in a moment, slightly curling up and whispering, "Happy birthday." At this moment, the man who has always been as cold as an iceberg has a light smile in his throat: "Thank you, Madam." Chapter 2106： The male **** has the Lord Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The top of the head is a thousand stars, and the lanterns hanging around it give the lawn a layer of dreamy brilliance. In the center of the venue, the handsome man and the bright and shining girl in front of her face stared at each other quietly. This scene is as beautiful as a fairy tale. I saw Lus gentle kiss, and heard Lus words. I heard the incomparable words Mrs., just the ladies who are still talking about Ning Xis clothes. Already staying alive. Alyssa is still angry because Ning Xi is not self-sufficient in robbing herself of the man. At this moment, the delicate and sweet face is like a ghost, staring at the two people who are close to her. . And the expression of Li Muyan behind him does not have to say much. The woman who is surrounded by Lu Yan, the legendary lady Lu... actually turned out to be Ning Xi! Ning Xis words were not for the sake of understanding the encirclement, but really, she really... married... After a brief silence, the scene was awkward. "Scorpio! Ning... Ning Xi is Mrs. Lu!!!" "Lu Yan''s wife is Ning Xi? This is amazing!" ...... In an instant, everyone seems to suddenly understand, why Ning Xi will wear this color tonight. People are always the Lord! Except for her, no one is qualified to wear such a color, this dress! The ridiculous ones are still deliberately wearing a low-key one, afraid to grab the limelight of Mrs. Lu, the ladys limelight is afraid that no one can grab it. Lu Hao naturally let the girl hold her arm, her eyes swept to everyone present, and announced the start of the banquet. "Thank you for coming today, I am not honored with my wife. May you have a good night." happy Its so happy to watch the male **** have the Lord... Todays Lu Yis fans, who were specially invited to come here, were forced to be stuffed with a large amount of dog food. They were almost slain and cried. In the eyes of everyone, Lu Hao has always been a flower-like image of a female color and a high-altitude flower. Even many people thought that he liked a man. Who knows, this is not a sound, it has been a blockbuster, screaming at the big show, the love is fierce and the blood is irritating! "How could this be! How could it be Ning Xi!!!" "Although Ning Xi is very beautiful, I admit it, but on identity, on family, how can it not match Lu Yan?" "Yes! If this is the wife of the second few, it is barely understandable, but this is the position of the mother of the Lu family!" No matter how unconvinced, this is already a fact of nailing. Even if you dont want to admit it, the couple who are not far away are really pleasing to see. A group of Miss Qianjin is not convinced there, and there is a low voice at the entrance. "Ah! It is Zhuang Laojun!" Someone exclaimed. I saw the old man''s hair silver, but his body was tough and spirited. Even if he didn''t wear military uniform, he still had a natural wind from the battlefield. The middle-aged man next to him was similar in gas field, but he was sharper and colder. With a sultry luster. Zhuang Zongrens left side is followed by Zhuang Yuyuan, and on the right is a cheongsam, as always, noble and elegant, Meng Linyi. Behind him, there is also a dress with a high-pitched dress, a dignified and bright Zhuang Keer, and a Zhuang Rongguang with a uniform military uniform. This family can be said to be very eye-catching, and everyones eyes in the venue have been attracted to the past. Chapter 2107： It is the blessing of Lu Jiaxiu. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "It seems like the dealer family is all there!" Really, what time is the relationship between the dealer and Lujia? So Lus birthday, the dealers family is here? Everyone thought, there was some suspiciousness. "It is a bit strange. The two military and political, one from the business, is only a nod to the party on weekdays, especially the old man, who has never been too close to anyone, especially businessmen. , let alone come to a junior birthday party?" "But maybe it is, now Lujia is the taboo of the above, and the dealer is afraid that it can not be exempted!" "This is..." On the other hand, Zhuang Keer saw the most dazzling Ning Xi in the crowd at a glance, and immediately ran to Ning Xi, and said hello to his relatives, "Xiao Xi!" "Kel, you are here too!" Seeing Zhuang Keer, Ning Xi suddenly showed a sincere smile. Zhuang Rongguang, who is dressed in a military uniform, is like a monkey. He has a look of Ningxi, a pair of treasures. "Xie Ge! Look at it quickly! Just ask you, I am handsome and handsome? Handsome?" Ning Xi looked at the teenager who is becoming more and more sophisticated now. The scorpion is full of praise and praises without hesitation. "It is really handsome!" When Zhuang Rongguang heard what he wanted to hear, he immediately opened the flower. Meng Lin stunned her son with helplessness, and immediately looked at Ning Xi, and she was bright. "This is a beautiful girl! This child is too clean on weekdays. If you are older, you should wear more." This bright color is right, don''t come to my age, I don''t want to wear it!" Seeing this scene not far away, the look of Miss Qianjin is a bit complicated. "How do the people in the dealership have such a good relationship with Ning Xi?" "Do you still ask? It must be the light of Lujia! Well, she is now the grandmother of Lujia, the master of the family!" "I am going! This is what is going! It is really flying on the branches and turning the phoenix! It is too unfair. Those of us who are present, which family does not care about her dozens of streets, what the Lu family thinks, this People who are worthy of the price also let in the door, not thinking about themselves, but also thinking about the genes and blood of future generations?" "This Ning Xi is not worthy of Lu Da Ge at all!" ...... A group of young ladies looked at Ning Xi and the people of the banker so familiar, suddenly the heart is more unbalanced, and the three or five groups huddled together. Only Li Muyan, who knows the inside story, is full of bitterness. Zhuang Zongren could not hear these voices, and he almost changed his face in an instant. The old man was originally a temper, not to mention the most distressed granddaughter, so he angered on the spot. "Who said my family is small?" Xi Xi can''t match Lu Jia''s stinky boy!!!" The thick and thick voice was suddenly introduced into the ears of everyone. When Zhuang Zongrens voice with anger sounded, the whole venue was suddenly overwhelmed by a pressure. The smashing gates of the door suddenly dared to come out, and all of them were surprised at the ground. What did General Zhuang Lao said? My little night...? At this time, Yan Ruyi smiled and walked up to the round field. "Master, you said, Xiao Xi is your old granddaughter, even Xuan Jing master said that Xiao Xi Wangfu Xingjia Fuyun unparalleled It is the blessing of a sacred wife like Xiao Xi, who was born in the past!" Chapter 2108： Originally a phoenix Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When I heard Yan Ruyi, the one who was a self-proclaimed family, the giants had been shocked. "Zhuang... Zhuang Laozi''s granddaughter!?" "Ning Xi is actually the granddaughter of Zhuang Laojun?" "I am going! How is this possible!" and so Ning Xi, where is the flying head and the phoenix! Is it proper for people to be Phoenix? This is the first family of the Imperial Capital, the top military and political family of the roots of Miaohong, who is the identity of Miss Qianjin? The Eliza, who claims that the mother has the blood of the royal family of the F country, but who does not know that the so-called royal family is a famous person who listens to more monks, in fact, there is no real power at all, and the real power is still the military! Eliza listened to the discussion around her, listening to her name and being compared with Ning Xi. The original expression of the world was completely unbelievable at the moment. This woman... with the dealer... how could it be! No one had thought that the girl who had been raging since the debut, step by step to the status of today, had such a terrible identity and background, and married people like Lujia. "This Ning Xi is really unfathomable! It is too strict to hide!" "Isn''t it? Who knows that she has such a relationship with the dealer!" Speaking of this, only those young ladies have changed a bit. Ning Xi, if she wants to use these relationships to climb up a little, it is easy, but she is still low-key. As Ning Xi had said in interviewing noble perfume. The true elegance and nobleness is not the name of a luxury brand between the lines. It is not a magical ornament on the wrist. It is not a show of your own beauty and cultivation. The true nobleness is that even if it is dressed, it is unkempt and noble. The true nobleness is that even if she is incognito, she never shows her, and the blood in her bones cannot be erased. Some of todays come are the wives and husbands in the circle. They seem to have known about the relationship between Ning Xis and Zhuangs family. At the moment, they are still mourning with Meng Lins and Ning Xis attitude. Kindness, it looks very familiar. Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshans attitude towards Ning Xis daughter-in-law is also obviously loved. Nowadays, those unwilling Qianjin ladies have all had no temper at this moment. "Well, all of them are not sour. People are young and beautiful, and they are the right ones. Yan Ruyis words made the old mans anger out a lot, but his face was still a little angry. To know that this half-life old man is angry, that no one can hold it. Just as Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan looked at each other, even when Ning Xi, Lu Yi, and Zhuang Keer were helpless, there was a soft and soft voice next to them. "Too grandpa!" When the old man saw the cute little baby in front of him, he instantly disappeared into anger and turned into a spring breeze. The cold face was full of kindness. "Xiaobao! Come, come to the grandfather here!" The fully automatic mobile fire extinguisher baby Beckham walked over, and the old and the young chatted happily, and the atmosphere did not mention much harmony. Seeing that the old man was not angry at all, Ning Xi and Lu Yan looked at each other with a smile and breathed a sigh of relief. Zhuang Rongguang is not afraid to grind his teeth next to it. This small oil bottle is so popular with Mao! [The latter update is a little late, everyone goes to sleep first] Chapter 2109： Dog food eaten these years Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the lawn, the melodious happy birthday song rang, and a huge birthday cake of more than ten stories was slowly pushed out by Lu Jingli and Zhuang Rongguang. The whole audience raised their hands and sang a happy birthday song, wishing Lu Yans birthday and blessing this family of three. Xiaobao wears a family dress with Lu Hao today. The father and son and Ning Xis clothes are in the same color. The family of three stands together, and dont mention more pleasing. Along with the candlelight and music, on the huge LED screen, a photo, all of them are the same things that Ning Xi, Lu Yi and Xiao Bao get together. Those photos were almost entirely captured by Lu Jingli. Some of them didnt even know when he was sneaked. For the first time, Lu Hao wore a photo of a bright royal blue suit, Ning Xi cooked in the kitchen, Xiao Bao and Lu Hao helped to take photos, and even Xiaobao School held a masquerade, Ning Xi dressed as Little Red Riding Hood, Xiao Bao And Lu Yan dressed as a little gray wolf and a gray wolf''s cute photos, causing a burst of exclamation at the scene... Everyone couldn''t imagine it. The high-cold Lu Hao would actually do this kind of thing, wearing a cute and bursting wolf dress and accompanying his son to the school''s costume ball. In the photo, a family of three, the girl is charming, the little buns are cute and lovely, although the man is as expressionless as ever, but the eyebrows are all gentle. Lu Jingli looked at the expressions of those people who were all stunned, and the mood was simply bursting. Hahahaha, the dog food that the younger brother has eaten in these years, finally has the opportunity to spread it to others! Lu Jingli frantically sprinkled dog food, and the single dogs on the scene were all squirmed as he wished. "Two less! You are enough!" "Don''t let go, there is no humanity!" "Give us a living path for these single dogs!" ...... Among the crowds, full of envious eyes, "Hey, these three people stand together and are really a family of three. I cant see that Ning Xi is a stepmother!" "This woman can''t be underestimated. Even the little prince of Lujia has got it! It''s hard to know that this little prince is not a normal one!" In addition to envy, some of the less beautiful sounds are not good. Some people sighed and said, "Although these two people are the right ones, I feel that Ning Xi is not so good in the future. After all, the stepmother is difficult. !" "This is also the case, the younger generation has become a stepmother, or in such a big family, especially the little prince is so favored, a relationship is not handled well, the contradiction is not light, anyway Not a mother..." ...... Although these sounds can be expected early, they still sound unusually harsh. Lu Jingli saw that the little buns had gradually changed his face, and hurriedly changed another disc, ready to put some interesting photos of his brother when he was a child, to adjust the atmosphere, and also to transfer the topic of everyone. The big LED screen was black, and the picture of a family of three disappeared. However, it quickly re-lighted and began to play another set of photos. Lu Jingli looked at him with a grin. "Brother, there is a photo of your childhood ass..." Lu Hao glanced at his younger brother without hesitation. Lu Jingli suddenly scared and hugged his head. "Nothing! The biggest scale is only a little belly! I know this kind of photo can only be seen by your wife alone! You can rest assured that I will sneak in a while. Send it to you alone!" Chapter 2110： Photo of the year Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi silently glanced at the two goods beside him. However, Lu Xins photo, she really wanted to see it, would it be exactly the same as Xiao Bao? Two rare and rare welfare, exposure of Lus childhood photos, everyone looked up and looked at the big screen with interest. A photo slowly plunged in. The background was in a hospital with a sign of obstetrics and gynaecology at the door. A girl with a big belly was sitting on the bench next to it... Seeing the moment when this photo appeared, Lu Jingli instantly changed his face. Because the pregnant woman in the photo... is Ning Xi! ! ! Although the face of the girl looks too younger than it is now, it can still be seen that Ning Xi is right. In the short time, there have been countless photos on the big screen, one by one, all of which are photos of Ning Xis big belly, hospital, road, park... "Hey? This... what''s going on!" "The person in that photo is Ning Xi?" "It looks very young, but it should be Ning Xi is not wrong! How can Ning Xi sit on the door of obstetrics and gynecology?" ...... "I am!" Lu Jingli''s face suddenly gloomy, and immediately went to pull the disc, but was held down by a large palm. If this time suddenly stops playing, it will only lead to more speculation, and it will not be clear at the time. At this moment, after seeing the photo, Ning Xis face was completely white, and the whole person was in a state of paralysis. Lu Yan prevented Lu Jingli from pulling out the disc and then extended his arm and forced the girl''s slightly trembling shoulders. "Nothing." Lu Yan looked at the photos intently, watching Ning Xi with Xiao Bao, walking alone, shopping, going to the hospital alone, and the eyebrows were full of unspeakable looks, taking advantage of the girls strength and unconsciously tight "Ha ha ha ha..." At this moment, a sharp female voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. A woman wearing a waiter uniform stumbled from the crowd to the big screen, screaming wildly. "What is the name of the door, what is the arrogance of the sky!!! This woman is being ridden by the wild man when she is 18 years old. The belly, how clean and noble it is in front of you! She is a junk! It is a shameless watch!" After everyone saw Ning Xue fall, it was even more shocking. "Oh...that woman, it seems to be Ningxue?" "Yes, it is her! Ning family that raised a woman! Recently I was driven out of the house by the Ning family!" Because Ning Xues recent incident was really too much fire, so many people present recognized her. In combination with her relationship with Ning Xi, everyone believes more in those photos. If it is Ning Xue, it is normal to know the secrets of Ning Xi. Is this mixed up to retaliate against Ning Xi? I never imagined that todays Lu Haos birthday party would have caused such a big thing... Lu Haos wife, Lus master, was exposed to such a big scandal. 18-year-old unmarried pregnancy? ! "My God! No! Ning Xue fell to say whether it is true or not? Ning Xi was 18 years old and was bullied by wild men?" "Does the Lu family know about this? Lu Lu knows?" "I don''t know for sure! Otherwise, how can I marry this woman through the door! It''s terrible! The woman who mixes the entertainment circle is in a mess!" ...... Chapter 2111： Xiaobao, I was born with Ning Xi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The surrounding voices and arguments are getting louder and louder. Lu Yan looked at these so-called hot photos, and there was no change in the look from beginning to end. His eyes looked at Ning Xue, who was anti-mad and crazy, and quietly said: "Thank you Miss Ning today. Bring these precious memories of Xiao Xi." what? precious memory? Ning Xues look stunned for a moment, and the next second, he heard Lu Hao continue to speak. The wild man in Miss Nings mouth is just below. After a moment of silent silence, everyones eyes are coming out quickly. "Ha?sh...what!!!" "What does Lu Yan mean?" "The wild man is him..." Ning Xues brain is in chaos at this moment, and the scorpion is full of incredible fear. What do you say? Lu Zong, this womans belly is clearly a wild species! How come... Lu Jingli turned a blind eye and sneered. "Oh, this lady, first of all, my brother is a wild man, and my family is a wild species. I admire your courage!" Lu Jinglis words caused an uproar. "Xiao Bao? Lu Jingli means that the child that Ning Xi was carrying at that time is Xiao Bao?" "I am going! Xiaobao''s biological mother turned out to be Ning Xi?" "Ning Xue said that Ning Xi was 18 years old at the time, according to the calculation of time, really right!" Among the noisy arguments, Lus cold eyes suddenly swept through everyone present. The terrible pressure was overwhelming, and everyone suddenly snorted. The entire venue was audible. After a long while, Lu Yan said, "Sorry, because of my negligence, caused some unnecessary misunderstandings. I have already met with Ning Xi very early, but I have been separated for a few years because of some misunderstandings. After Xiao Xi returned to China, we re- Come together." Lu Hao paused, and then continued: "Xiao Bao, I was born with Ning Xi." When I heard this, Ning Xue took a sneak peek and immediately laughed. "Ha ha ha... President Lu, I didnt expect you to be a self because of your face! Its really big. Open your eyes!" Lu Jingli has completely looked at the idiot''s tone, and faintly said, "This lady, your stupidity is really an eye-opener. My brother himself broadcasts the species, he still can''t know? Before because of some formalities Need, my nephew and Xiaobao have done paternity tests. Are you as silly as everyone else?" "This...this is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Ning Xue fell back and stiffened, but his tone was extremely positive. Lu Jingli raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Impossible, this lady, why are you so sure that it is impossible?" When Ningxue fell into disappointment, she naturally could not tell the reason. At that time, she personally gave Ning Xi a medicine, which was the two cowherds that she personally arranged! How can it be No... no... At that time, the two cowherds said that when they went, they found that Ning Xi had gone to the wrong room... What happened to her was a strange man... Is it! Is that man actually Lu Lu! Thinking of this, Ning Xues face was already white, and his body trembled fiercely, as if he knew something terrible. This may have puzzled her heart! Just then, an old man suddenly came out of the crowd. Chapter 2112： That child is not dead Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, an old man suddenly came out of the crowd, and the old mans eyes looked extremely unpleasant to Ning Xue, and his tone was harsh. "This lady, I see how young you are, how can you make such a thing, and the innocence of others is defiled! The paternity test of Mrs. Lu and Xiaobao was done by myself. Xiaobao is 100% of Mrs. Lu. The biological flesh, if anyone has doubts, can come to my old man!" The person who spoke is the old dean of the Imperial Army Hospital and the person who visited the head of state. His words are undoubtedly a symbol of authority. When President Zhao came out, the most suspicion in the hearts of the people was dispelled, but it became a sudden realization. Zhuang Yuyuan looked at Zhaos dean, and looked at the old man who looked calm from the beginning to the end. This finally realized that in the hospital, Lu Hao was trying to convince the father, and why the father accepted it so easily. Xiaobao. It turned out to be like this... Xiao Baomei and Yu Ning are similar to those of Ning Xi, the relatives of the mother and son, and Xiao Bao that have the same shooting talent as their Zhuang family. Everything has an explanation. The surrounding arguments were also suddenly high. Everyone did not expect the truth to be like this. At the same time, the eyes of Ning Xue fell. "It turned out to be true! Xiaobao''s biological mother is really Ning Xi?" "I am going! No wonder, I said how the mother and the child can get along so well, just like the mother and child, it took a long time to be a biological one?" "This Ningxue is too funny. If you don''t know anything, you will provoke a distraction, and you will also be a Luye wild man! The little prince is a wild species! Ning Xi is also very miserable. Even if he is mistaken, he will catch up with such a shameless master who will occupy the nest. Her two aunts are also unreliable! It is no wonder that the dealer only recognizes Ning Xi, and does not care about Ning Jia and Ning Xue. "I still care about her? This kind of person should go out and be killed by a car! It is the first time to see such a vicious woman! The fetus who killed the foster mother is not reconciled. Seeing that Ning Xi is living well now, afraid that it is not reconciled, and Its going to continue to harm Ning Xi, to create this vicious rumor on todays occasion! Its just as disgusting as the skeleton! All around are hateful and disgusting eyes, those eyes are like watching a pile of **** that is disgusting and full of mites. Ning Xues face was blank, his legs were soft, and he sat down on the ground with a bang. In order to get a Ning family, in order to compete for Su Yan, she spent all her time and the result... The result turned out to be a yin and a mistake to promote Lu Yi and Ning Xi... The person who had a relationship with Ning Xi in the past turned out to be Lu Hao! What made her even more unbelievable was that the children of Ningxi were not killed by the car? Why is this happening? The child didn''t die? How could it not die! How could this be She can''t figure it out anyway, why things turned out to be the result. Originally, she was going to die, but she also took Ning Xi to die together. Only then took the risk of offending the Lu family and desperately made this game. Anyway, she had nothing, she couldnt watch Ning Xi sitting in the land safely. The location of the wife! But now... Finished... Everything is completely over... At the entrance of the venue, several uniformed police officers walked in with solemnity and walked straight in the direction of Ning Xue. "This lady, you are suspected of smuggling drugs and participating in many illegal activities abroad. Please take a trip with us!" [End of the update? ~ The finale countdown! ! ! ! ! ! Finally, ask for a monthly ticket~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 2113： All happy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Hao knows that Ning Xi is the most affectionate. She used to look at the face of her adoptive father and mother, and she did not kill Ning Xue. But the woman still does not know how to repent until now, since Ning Xi is not good at doing things, then he will move this hand! ...... In the middle of the night, the guests were exhausted, and the twists and turns of the birthday party finally ended. At the end of the banquet, Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan immediately pulled Lu Jingli. "Jing Li, this is exactly what happened! Ning Xizhen is the mother of Xiao Bao?" Yan Ruyi eagerly asked. Lu Jingli looked nodded seriously. "On the night of seven years ago, the girl who was with my brother was actually a blind man. At that time, the nephew was dropped by Ning Xue. The original Ning Xue was arranged to make people want to be innocent. The scorpion went wrong and went to the wrong room, and entered my brother''s room..." Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan heard each other, and they did not expect that there would be such a coincidence in this world. "Cough, you know that my brother was also prescribed medicine. At that time, he and his nephew were all unconscious because of the drugs. They had no memory of the night. My brother and I only found the truth nearly two years ago. Later, after making a paternity test, we made sure that our guess was correct. The person who was with my brother that night was indeed a blind man. However, because the things of the year caused too much damage to the blind man, my brother did not dare to confess to her that the man was him, so he never said the truth until today, Ning Xue fell out of the scene..." Then, Lu Jingli explained that Ning Xi later had a child, and why he did not kill the child. Yan Ruyi and Lu Chongshan are more angry with their faces. "That Ning Xuelu is simply mad! This is fortunately your brother, if it is..." Yan Ruyi could not imagine. "This incident has hit the scorpion too much. The scorpion has been living in the shadows for many years. At the beginning, she has always refused my brother. It is not what you think is arrogant. She is not willing to accept any because of this matter. Man." Lu Jingli''s face is dignified. When I heard my son, Lu Chongshan and Yan Ruyis faces were full of sorrows. Yan Ruyi sighed. Xiao Xi is a good girl. Even if its such a thing, its not her fault. Yan Ruyi said, his face was happy again. "Now it is good, all happy! Xiaoxi is Xiaobao''s biological mother, this is really good! Xiaobao should be happy!" Lu Chongshan on the side heard the words, his brows were slightly stunned, and he sighed. "But Jing Li also said that Xiao Xi has always hated the man of that year. Now she knows that person is awkward..." Hearing here, for a while, the three were in silence. - Deer town, small garden building. After waiting to return home, Ning Xi finally had the opportunity to speak alone with Lu Hao. In the yard, the two stood quietly under a cluster of roses. Ning Xis look is a bit tired. Today is the first time she has officially appeared as Mrs. Lu. I did not expect that so many things will happen, but its all solved with trepidation. Ning Xi sat down on the chair next to him. "Lu Yan, how do you help Zhao Dean to help?" After her vegetative waking up, the body conditioning is in addition to Anne, the director Zhao is looking after, so she is familiar with the director Zhao, knowing that he is most valued for his reputation and professional ethics, will never help others to falsify. Lu Hao tried to persuade him, I am afraid it took a lot of effort. Chapter 2114： Sorry, that person is me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the face of Ning Xis question, Lus fingers tightened slightly, silent for a moment, and did not speak. He also expected that although everyone has already believed that Xiaobao is her own, Ning Xi believes that he arranged it. After all, for this fact, Ning Xi is the most unlikely person to believe. "Heart and liver?" Seeing men do not speak, Ning Xi''s eyes are somewhat suspicious. At this moment, the man''s body has been frozen into ice, but the body is like being injected into the turbulent volcanic magma, almost burning him. Ning Xi noticed that Lu Haos something was wrong, and his look became a little dignified. What? What happened? The rose flower above the head is dying in the night wind, I dont know how long it has... The man finally said: "Little eve, not what I arranged, President Zhaos words are true." Ning Xis brain was blank for a second. It seemed that he could not understand Lus meaning for a while. What...? "I did give you and Xiaobao a paternity test. The paternity test is also true..." Lu Yan took a deep breath and took out a report from his arms and handed it to the girl. "Xiao Xi, you are really small." Baos biological mother. Ning Xi stayed in the report that Lu Hao handed over, and looked at the results of the end report slowly. The next second, the pupil suddenly shrank and the brain was blank. According to the test results of the above 19 STR loci, the genetic test genes of Ningxi are in line with the genetic conditions of Lu Qingyu''s biological mother. Their previous parent-child relationship probability values ??are calculated to be 99% 9999... According to the results of DNA analysis, support Ning Xi as the biological mother of Lu Qingyu... "How..." How could it be... Ning Xi opened his mouth, but could not say a word. Lu Hao was as afraid of losing the courage to open his mouth, and immediately continued to speak. "Xiao Xi, Xiao Bao is our child, I am with your child." In fact, Ning Xuelu can appear so smoothly, and there are some ingredients that he deliberately indulges. In this way, he is forced to stop escaping. Ning Xi felt that she was dreaming of a dream. Everything in her dreams was reversed, and her brain was confused. It was not clear whether it was a dream or a reality at the moment. "How is it possible? I... my child... that child that year... dead... already dead..." Lu Yans thin lips are tight: Although I dont know why, but the fact is that he is not dead, he is Xiaobao. "He is Xiaobao... That child is Xiaobao... Xiaobao is... my child?" Ning Xi''s look is awkward. Lu Wei: "Yes, it is our child." "our" Lu Hao closed his eyes and his voice trembled a little. "I''m sorry... Xiao Xi... I''m sorry... I have known this thing more than a year ago... But... I can''t speak to you... I can''t tell you... that hurts you... the murderer who made you so desperate for so long...that''s me... I am afraid... you will leave me..." The man who is so proud, at the moment, said to her the word "fear". "Sorry, that person is me." After the man finished this sentence, he stood there so quietly, and the whole body''s light was dimmed, like the person waiting for the death sentence, and was instantly taken away from all the vitality. Chapter 2115： The most beautiful thing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Time passes by a minute... Lu Hao''s face is getting whiter and whiter, and the blood is getting colder and colder. The fingers placed on both sides are already clenched into fists. At this moment, a sweet breath suddenly came, the cold lips were soft, the warm voice with a hint of salty tears, against his lips, ringing in this endless night - "Fortunately... Fortunately, you, in this world, there is no better thing than this." The flames subsided, the ashes turned into soil, and suddenly the flowers were overwhelming... Lu Hao forced the girl in her arms and kissed him deeply. She wanted to integrate the people in her arms into the blood. This is the most beautiful thing he has heard in his life... the most beautiful words... His girl always touched and surprised him again and again... In the moonlight, the two quietly snuggled together. "Sorry, I should tell you earlier." Lu Yan kissed the girl''s hair. Ning Xi nodded and agreed. "Yeah, if you told me early, how can you use it for so long? When you knew my business, I didn''t care. How could I leave you because of this? Not to mention other people." Its you, my husband, Im too happy to be there, not to mention that you were also the landlord of Lu Jingli! Lu Jingli, who is hiding in the corner and eavesdropping: How does the baby lay in and shoots! Ok, so exciting moments, he shot in the middle of the gun! Fortunately, fortunately, he did not divorce his brother in the evening, otherwise he was dead. Listening to the gentle words of the girl, Lu Hao was soaked in warm water, and the five internal organs that were burned were returned to the earth and quickly healed. The heart was full of luck after the robbery. "It is my fault." Ning Xi knows that he also knows Lu Yans mood too much, because he cares too much about one person, so even a smart person will fall into such a loss. "I didn''t tell you, there is another reason." Lu Yan said, his tone was slightly low. What? Ning Xi subconsciously felt that Lus next words should be very important. "I have been checking Xiaobao''s affairs and checking who was sent to Lujia in the past. What is his purpose?" Ning Xi suddenly stunned, "Is it found?" Lu Yans tone is slight. There is no time yet, but there are already important clues. I found that the surveillance video of the hospital was artificially cut off. If I restore the monitoring of this damage, I might know who the person is. I was originally I plan to tell you everything when the truth is ascertained. If there is no accident, the monitoring should be able to recover these days." Ning Xis look is a little dignified. Who is it? Lu Hao is silent, this question, even he has no clue. "mom" There was a sudden sound behind him. Ning Xi suddenly turned back, and then saw Xiao Bao nervously standing behind him, big eyes are staring at himself. Looking at the little buns in front of him, Ning Xi suddenly turned red eyes, "Baby..." Xiaobao wiped his eyes with his back and suddenly rushed toward Ningxi. "Mom... Are you really Xiaobao''s mother? Is it a mother''s little treasure?" "Well, yeah, I am Xiaobao''s mother, my mother''s little treasure..." The voice just fell and felt the shoulders wet, and the heart of Ningxi was aching. "Is it true?" Xiaobao raised his eyes and stared at his father. The gaze was as fragile as fragile glass. Chapter 2116： Called Dad for the first time Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Yans lower body, the broad palm of his hand licked his sons small head. Its true, you are the child of me and your mother. After getting the father''s affirmative answer, the little guy''s flashing scorpion is as bright as the pearl of dust, and his eyes are extremely firm: "Xiaobao knows that from the first sight of his mother, mother is Xiaobao''s mother. !" Ning Xi looked at the eyes of the powder carving jade Q cute cute little steamed buns, the eyes were slightly wet, excited to put a small bun into his arms, "Hey baby, you hurry me, I am not dreaming!" I can actually give birth to such a cute, cute, smart and talented baby! I am so amazing!" The little steamed buns did not have a lingering eve, but the eyes sparkled in the cheeks of Ning Xi. "Xiao Bao also felt that he was dreaming, and the mother like a princess shimmering like a rose is actually the mother of Xiao Bao! Xiaobao is so happy! Xiaobao is also amazing!" Looking at the mother and son, Lu Yans mouth is rising, and he laughs softly. The eyebrows are full of gentle colors. As for the Lu Jingli in the dark... He is vomiting to death: rub! Your mother and son are enough! Do you boast so much? He was so worried that he ran to prepare for the rescue. The result was to be abused... Got it, the two of the family are still waiting in a hurry, he hastened to report good news! Late at night, in the bedroom. Ning Xi gently sang and slept with a small buns, and the little guy squinted at her clothes and did not loosen her clothes. Ning Xi leaned over and kissed the forehead of the little buns. "Baby, sleep, my mother has been there, good night." The little guy murmured, "Well, mom good night..." The little bun blinked and looked at Lu Yi, who was aside, and muttered, "Good night... Dad..." "..." Lu Hao looked at Xiaobao''s "Daddy" and his look suddenly stopped. It seemed that he did not react at all. Looking at Lu Hao''s rare and misplaced appearance, Ning Xi slightly raised his eyebrows and chuckled. "Don''t tell me, this is the first time Xiao Bao called your father?" Lu Wei: "..." It was indeed the first time I was called Dad. Ning Xi is simply crying and laughing. "Is it really the first time?" Lu Wei: "..." Yes, he is so mixed. "Oh..." This seems to be a bit miserable. Ning Xi reluctantly smiled and comfortably kissed her in Lus lips. Dont be sad, Xiaobao will definitely start calling you later! Lu Yan leaned back and kissed the past, "Well, the blessing of Mrs.." Ning Xi looked up at the man next to her little head and blinked her eyes. Suddenly she said, "Lu Yan, wait for a time, are we open?" Lu Yan heard the words and looked awkward. "Oh, I mean that, its completely open." Lu Yans throat is tight. You have no problem on your side? Ning Xi analyzed, "My current fan base is very stable, and I can start to transform. At this time, the announcement of the marriage will not have much impact on me, but it will be beneficial to the transformation." Lu Haos voice was dumb, Good. Ning Xi smiled and smiled at the face of his own heart, MUA, "I will start preparing now, no accident, wait for me to finish this time, and get the contracting process with the sleepy scene." , you can start preparing!" "Mrs. Xie is famous." ...... Chapter 2117： Fog Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the birthday party, Ning Xi specially invited Tang Lang and Tang Ye to come out and make up for a big meal. In fact, the big meal is a fake, the real purpose is to have a fight with the three single dogs, she gave birth to Xiaobao so cute son. In addition, I want to help the three people to see if they can use their channels to check the person who sent Xiaobao to Lujia. Even Lu Yan can not find out, it is estimated that there is no way in this world, but more hope is also good. Next, Ning Xi and Lu Hao began to be busy, while waiting for the news of Lu Jingli. The recovery of the surveillance video seems to have encountered a little trouble, and it has not yet found a breakthrough. In addition, Xiaobao became sick and has a fever during this time. Ning Xis mood is somewhat affected. As long as the matter was not clearly identified in the past, her heart could not be put down. After all, even if the other party is an enemy or a friend, it is good or bad. Why did she and Lu Hao not know about her in the past, and that person knew that Xiaobao was the son of Lu Hao? Why did the man send Xiaobao to Lujia? If Xiao Bao returned to Lujia is an insider, simply because of kindness and kindness, it is unreasonable to hide his identity so deliberately. This thing, too many mysteries can not explain... Ning Xi thought about these things, while gently patted the bed with a flushed face, and looked at the thermometer, the mood was even more disturbing, "38.5, still a little burned." Lu Yan held Ning''s shoulder and appease, "Don''t worry, the doctor said, this season, children are prone to colds and fever, are small problems." Ning Xi nodded, "I know." Only that thing is always in my heart, and it is inevitable that she will be affected. Looking at the feelings of Ning Xi''s heart, Lu Yan sighed, and some regretted telling her so early, "There has been news from Jingli, and monitoring can be completed in up to three days." Ning Xi took a deep breath: "Well." There are still three days, everything can be revealed... However, before the results of Lu Jinglis side came out, Xiaobaos side was out of the situation. Originally thought that it was just an ordinary cold and fever, but I did not expect that this burning would not be able to retreat. Xiaobao would have been in this way because of psychological shadows. Since the appearance of Ning Xi, Xiao Bao has not seen such a situation for a long time. But now, it seems that there has been a situation similar to the original, and it has been a fever that cannot be cured. This time, even if it is Ning Xi, it is useless to stay with Xiao Bao. In the house, everyones face was a little dignified. Lu Jingli anxiously grabbed her hair. "I don''t make sense. Xiaobao just knows that he is careful with his mother. I am happy. I have been very happy these days. It is impossible to continue to have a high fever because of psychological factors!" Along the side, Dean Zhao said, "I have already done a detailed physical examination for Xiaobao. The indicators of Xiaobao''s body are normal and there is no problem." "How could it be that there will always be a high fever? It must be a problem!" Ning Xi flusteredly held Xiaobao in his arms, and the little guy breathed a rush of blushing eyes. The time is also increasing. President Zhao thought for a moment. "You shouldn''t be too anxious. The situation of children is not without it. If you still don''t have a fever tomorrow, take your child to the hospital for another check." Lu Haos innocent dagger: Good. Chapter 2118： This is not trusting me? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Hao and Ning Xi together kept Xiao Bao all night. The next morning, Ning Xi suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was asleep. He hurriedly climbed up to see Xiao Bao next to him. "How about Xiao Bao?" "Don''t worry, it has already subsided." Lu Yan was busy with his mouth. Ning Xi heard the words, finally relieved, "Great." Lu Shuguang was a little stunned, but he didn''t know what he was thinking, but on the face, he was relaxed and comforted. "You are too nervous." Ning Xi nodded, "estimated is..." There is something in my heart, and the pressure is too great. Although Xiaobaos fever was still not very good after the fever, it was not the same as before, and it was normal for two days. However, everyone did not expect that on the third day, Xiao Baos condition suddenly became serious. Although there was no fever, it was inexplicably caught in a coma and the body was extremely weak. Ning Xi and Lu Hao sent people to the Imperial Army Hospital overnight. As a result of the second full-body examination, I still did not find any problems. Looking at the small treasure with a respirator on the hospital bed, Ning Xi felt the trembling and touched the phone. "I am going to find Annie to see it!" Originally she thought it was just an ordinary cold and fever, who knows that it will suddenly develop into this. At the door of the ward, Ning Xi was preparing to call, and there was a voice behind him. "Is the scorpion sick?" "Cloud deep..." Ning Xi accidentally looked at the people who suddenly appeared in the corridor. I saw the man as always with a arrogant white hair, wearing a black shirt, lining the original white skin is as white as transparent. Seeing the unexpected expression of Ning Xi, the man raised the **** of his right hand and saw that the finger was being bandaged. "Being pinned, Anne went out to take medicine. A night is not forcing me to come to the hospital!" An abnormal grievance tone. Not only Tang night and the wind, but also Tang Lang is here. Since the temporary ceasefire between Yunshen and Lu Yan, Tang Lang and Tang Ye often mixed together. Tang night wearing glasses, cold face and a face. The wind and Tang Lang stood with their arms around their chests, twitching their mouths without words. Not to mention that you are so good that you will be pinned, and you say that you have a good grievance, and you dont know your wonderful body. When you are injured, you will flow like a big aunt! "Hey? Xiaobao is sick?" I looked at the little guy in the ward. "What happened, Xiaobao fever is not good yet?" Tang Lang asked. Ning Xis face is not very good, shaking his head. Yes, first of all, it has been repeated high fever. Its not easy to retreat in the first two days. Now its suddenly sick again. The hospital checked it twice and didnt check it out. What is the reason, I am preparing to call Annie to help Xiaobao to see..." The cloud looked deep into the small bun of the ward, and the eyes whispered, muttering. "This situation... seems to have met..." "What?" Ning Xi suddenly looked awkward, "Have you seen? Where have you seen it?" "I have to look at the situation of the little nephew to determine." Yun deeply said. Ning Xi heard the brows slightly, obviously some do not believe this guy, she has not heard that he will see a doctor. "Oh, it seems that this is not trusting me? That''s it..." At this time, Lu Yan, who was next to him, said, "Nothing, let him see." After Lu Yan opened his mouth, Ning Xi immediately nodded with relief. "Oh, then look at it!" Yun Shen: "..." suddenly didn''t want to see it! Chapter 2119： Only one day left Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Finally, I still reluctantly entered the ward. Ning Xi and others are nervously standing by and waiting for the results of Yun Shen. Yun Shen asked the situation of Xiaobao with his mouth, and took a look at Xiaobaos clothes. Then he picked up his eyes slightly. The little donkey is not sick, but poisoned. "What do you say?" Ning Xi and Tang Lang suddenly changed their faces, and Tang night was a bit strange. Only Lu Yan, the twilight is very deep, it seems that this result has already been expected... "What kind of poison? How do you know? How can Xiaobao be poisoned?" Ning Xi asked in a series. Yun Shen put down Xiaobao''s clothes. "I don''t know how he poisoned. I don''t know what poison it is, but it is certain that this is poisoning." For Yun Shens answer, Ning Xi was almost mad, and its better not to answer it. Yun Shen seems to have fallen into some sort of memory and slowly said, "I have seen this poisonous person. I also had repeated fevers at first. It is interesting to have a fever on the first day, a cure on the second day, and a fever on the third day. The next day, he recovered. Every time he had a fever, his body became weaker and weaker, and his spirit became worse and worse. He couldnt find any reason, just like to torture people, giving hope, and instantly Desperate, so repeated, and these people have a physical characteristic, that is, some red blood spots will gradually appear on the skin..." Listening to the deep clouds, Ning Xi quickly went to carefully look at Xiao Baos body. Sure enough, many red dots, earlier, but very few, she thought it was just caused by ordinary allergies and fever, but now I suddenly see It seems that this red dot started with Xiaobao fever, and there are more and more trends. "Who would have this poison for a child?" Tang night frowned. Tang Langs eyes are slightly stunned. This is obviously a tormenting mans poisonous law. Its obviously a revenge. Just, Xiaobao was protected so well on weekdays. Before that, because of the chilling gods, the people were scared away. When was this poison in the end? It turned out that we were all unaware of it..." Tang Lang said, suddenly there is a bold idea, "Does this poison have anything to do with the people who sent Xiaobao back to Lujia?" I took a glance at the cloud and looked at the cloud. I immediately thought about the wording and said, "In fact, I have heard about this poison. I heard that it can be planted in people''s bodies for a long time. possible. Therefore, it is very likely that when Xiaobao was first sent to Lujia, he was already planted with this poison until it was only recently. If this is the case, then it will be explained! Ning Xi did not expect that things would develop into such a situation, because things involved Xiao Bao, she cares about chaos, listen to the analysis of their own, the brain at this moment has been chaotic, completely unable to think. How many days have you been a little bitch? At this time, Yun Shen suddenly asked. Lu Wei replied: "Six days." The clouds are deep and shimmering. "Six days... I know that the poisonous people, from the beginning of the poison, are violent on the seventh day." When the clouds are deep, the heart of Ning Xi suddenly falls into the endless abyss! Ning Xi suddenly rushed, "How is it possible? That is not the time when Xiaobao is only one day away!? Will it be that you made a mistake? From the beginning of Xiaobao fever, it is already the sixth day of the night. !" Doesn''t this mean that Xiaobao can''t live tomorrow morning? The result, just like a lightning bolt exploding in general Ning Xi mind. Chapter 2120： How can it be! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The cloud deep squinted and frowned. "This poison, I don''t know much, just tell my judgment according to the situation." For a time, everyone was silent. Ning Xi had no time to think about it, shaking his fingers, and quickly dialed Annies phone. "Hey, Anne?" "Xi brother, you finally called someone, I am afraid that you are busy, have not dared to bother you..." The voice of Anne came to the phone. Ning Xi apologetically interrupted Annies words. "Annie, sorry, where are you now? Can you come to the Imperial Army Hospital? I am in a hurry to find you?" "Hospital? What happened to you?" Anne immediately asked nervously. "No, in short, come over and talk." When I heard that there was something wrong with Ning Xi, Anne was relieved and sighed. "Okay, I will come right away, but I am in A city now, maybe not coming so fast." The voice of Lu Yan came from the side. "I arranged a helicopter to pick it up." Ning Xi immediately said, "You send me your specific location, I will pick you up." "it is good." After the phone call, Ning Xis body was weak and almost collapsed. Lu Yan took the girl in her arms and looked at the time on the watch, the deeper the light. From City A to Emperor, even a helicopter can go back and forth for more than an hour. Time passes by, and everyones mood is getting more and more dignified... The wind embraced the Ning Xi, comforting, "Xiao Bao will definitely be fine, 80% is Satan, who is playing you, deliberately scare you!" Ning Xi closed her eyes and did not speak. This person, Yun Shen, is mostly unreliable, but in this case, if he is not fully grasped, he will not open this mouth. So, basically, he is sure that he is really... Lu Hao has been focusing on a complex software on his mobile phone since he just started, and seems to be commanding something. I don''t know how long it took, the dead corridor, a sudden phone ringing, and Lu Hao''s cell phone rang. Lu Hao immediately pressed and answered, "Hey? Ok, send it to me now." Ning Xi suddenly changed his face, "How? Is monitoring restored?" Lu Hao nodded, "recovered." "What monitoring?" asked inexplicably. Tang Lang simply explained the cause and effect, "... monitoring and recovery can find out who did not know how to take away Xiaobao from the hospital and who sent Xiaobao to Lujia!" At this point, Lu Haos mobile phone is receiving files. The progress bar progressed one by one, and after a while, the "drop" sounded and the file was finally transmitted successfully. Everyone held their breath and looked straight toward Lu''s mobile phone screen. Ning Xis fingers are more and more squeezing... who is it Who is it... Lu Haos fingers quickly opened the surveillance video. The picture in the surveillance is a bit cold and dead, obviously the mortuary of the hospital. The door opened and a staff member walked in with a wrapped baby in his hand and put it into the freezer, then turned and left. When I saw the object in the hands of the staff, I could only see that it was a blue-blooded baby, but Ning Xi was subconsciously a heart jump. That... is Xiaobao? Just thinking, the door of the mortuary was pushed away again, and a figure dressed in black, wearing a cap and thin figure came in. Because the man is facing away from the camera, he can''t see his face. "It should be this person!" Tang Lang excitedly opened his mouth. I saw that the person opened the refrigerator of the genius, and the dead baby who had just put in the staff was taken out, and then quickly closed the freezer and turned away. The next second, when the man turned around. Ning Xi, Tang Lang, Tang Ye, Feng Yan, and even Yun Shen, who are staring at the video, have changed their faces together. "Annie!!!" How can it be How could it be Anne... ~： Questions about the end Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Good night, you are so good, todays eight is over. The biggest BOSS of this book is coming out. There are woods that are very unexpected. Is there a surprise in wood? ! Regarding the questions that everyone is worried about, I will open a single chapter to reply. I am talking about the end of the game. Its not finished. The books account will definitely give you a clear explanation. You can rest assured that after all, this line was laid out very early and will not be casual. Finishing the grass. After the completion of the new book, the old book will also be written to you a little bit, the baby has something special to see, can now give me a message~ The time for the release of the new book is No. 15, which is today. The specific time is about 10 in the morning. Everyone can refresh it. Maybe it will be brushed out. You can search for my author name. There is a demon. The new book title is "Honey." Love 100 points: bad wife is a little sweet~ At present, I will focus on the finale of the old book. The update of the new book will not be too fast for the time being. There is an interactive activity in the group at 8:00 on the 15th. The baby who wants to watch is welcome to add readers. The group number is in the post of the QQ reading comment area. Chapter 2121： Instantaneous change Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Annie..." Tang Lang and the wind screamed at the same time. The scorpion behind the Tang night lens was full of shock, and the dark surface of the cloud was also smeared. Ning Xi stared at the face fixed on the screen, opened his mouth, and could not say a word for a long time. Annie... How could it be Anne! However, the **** the screen of the mobile phone has a delicate and beautiful face that is not old enough. The appearance and the current Anne have almost no change, so that they all recognize it at a glance. Annes appearance is very small. Plus, she is good at her medical skills. She is also proficient in staying in the face and keeping her health. From the time she met her, her appearance seems to have not changed. The little girl in memory has always been this. Look like. Ning Xi did not expect that in this monitoring video of the year when they tried their best to recover, they would actually see such a face! Before that, she had thought of countless possibilities in her mind, and there were countless kinds of speculations, but I never thought of it anyway, it would be Anne... "This...how is this possible! It is absolutely impossible for my family to be cute!" The wind was a little excited to take over the mobile phone from Lu Hao''s hand, and the video was opened and replayed again. However, no matter how many times I read it, the face is still very familiar to them, and they are the little sisters they all love, Anne. "Rely! BOSS, especially this monitoring is not reliable?" Tang Lang irritatedly grabbed his own hair. Lu Hao did not speak, but his expression has already answered this question. This monitoring is that he personally checks from start to finish, and the commander has spent nearly half a month recovering, so it is absolutely impossible to make a mistake. Just when Ning Xi and others were shocked by this result, the brain was in chaos - The sound of "", the door of the elevator at the end of the corridor opened, a footstep sound came from far and near. "Xi Ge -" Wearing a idyllic printed cotton skirt, a cute little girl, I saw Ning Xis screaming, and then ran to Ning Xi in their direction. When I saw Anne''s moment, Ning Xi''s back was suddenly stiff. Tang Lang, Tang Ye, and the windy face also suddenly changed. Tang Lang subconsciously stepped forward and blocked in front of Ning Xi and made a defensive posture. Anne probably noticed that Ning Xis attitude was wrong. Suddenly, she paused in a place three steps away from Ningxia. The clear voice was hesitant. "Xie Ge, Night Brother, Sister... What happened?" Who is sick for Xia Ge?" Tang Lang and Feng Yan looked at each other and said nothing. Tang night is thin and tight, and I dont know what to say. For a moment, no one spoke, and the corridor was in a strange silence. In the end, Lu Hao took the phone back from the sullen wind, then walked to Anne and handed the phone to Anne. "Mr. Lu...?" Annie suspicionly picked up the phone and then subconsciously looked down at the phone. On the mobile phone, the surveillance video in the hospital mortuary is being played... When Annie looked down, she just happened to be on the right face after the black man turned. Almost at this moment, the gas field around this lively and lovely little girl changed instantly... It is still the tender and innocent face, but the innocent moment between the eyebrows fades into a cold and indifferent indifference. The clean and clear scorpions are covered with a layer of cold and dark light, with a killing The sigh of breath, the vastness of the gushing out of it, this narrow and empty corridor, instantly suffocating! Chapter 2122： This matter has nothing to do with you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at this change of Anne, whether it is Tang Lang, the wind, or the Tang night, all the nerves and defense systems of the whole body are activated in an instant. It is an instinctive reaction like the encounter with a top master and a life threat. And this terrible sense of crisis, they actually felt from the weak and harmless hands of Annie! At this moment, the screen of the mobile phone in Annies hand has been shattered and dark. The girl was indifferent to the scorpion who seemed to have no human feelings. She fell on Lu Yans body and said, This patriarch of Lus family should not be underestimated. Even things that are impossible at all can be done. This monitoring of her own confidence is never possible to be seen as a flaw, and even more impossible to be repaired. But now, it is actually exposed, still at this time. Ning Xi and Tang Lang and others saw that Anne and the other days of the day and other words, and this sentence, suddenly shocked. She is... confessed? The person in the surveillance is really her... Behind Tang Lang and others, Yun Shen slowly stepped out of the shadows. "I really didn''t expect that my little fish would be so deep." I have deceived all of them. Ning Xi did not know how he had recovered from this fact in the end. He used all his strength to breathe a sigh of relief and directly asked the question she was most concerned about at the moment. "Annie, Xiaobaos poison is yours. ?" "Yes." The girl did not hesitate and admitted directly. At the moment when the voice fell, several people were horrified. Seeing that there is not much time, Ning Xi did not want to ask for cause and effect, and asked directly, "How come you will give me the antidote?" Anne looked cold and cold: "Ning Xi, this thing has nothing to do with you." Ning Xi tightly squeezed his fists and excitedly said, "How could it have nothing to do with me! I am Xiao Bao''s biological mother! You should know best this is not?" There is still no expression on Annie''s face. "So, you should also know that this child has long been damned. I let him live to this day. Now, I am just taking back what I have given." Ning Xi trembled and couldnt speak. Indeed, Xiaobao has been declared dead by doctors and placed in the morgue. At that time, Anne should take Xiaobao away and save him. "Since you saved Xiaobao at the beginning, why should you poison him?" Ning Xi asked. "I said that this matter has nothing to do with you." Annie is still the same sentence. At this moment, Lu Yan took Ning Xi to his back and stepped forward. "Since it is the grievance of you and our Lu family, I am the patriarch of Lu Family. If there is anything, you can get back in me, Why bother an innocent child." Looking at Anne''s attitude, this kind of grudge is afraid of her grievances with Lu. When I heard this, Anne didn''t know why. The indifferent face suddenly got a little mad smile. "Ha...haha...innocent...your son is innocent...does my Qingze brother not be innocent? Let him go, who will let me go to my brother?" Speaking of the last sentence, Annes murderousness suddenly rose. Qing Ze brother... Ning Xi, Tang Lang and others heard Anne''s words and could not help but fell into thinking, including Lu Hao did not hear the name. This Qingze in Anne''s mouth... Who is it? Only Yunshen, in the name of Annes mouth, the dawn of the light has changed for a moment, seems to remember what a long memory, whispering the name in the mouth, "Qing Ze... Yun Qingze?" Chapter 2123： With the world people Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After that, his eyes suddenly fell on Annie''s body. "Are you..." Annie smiled coldly. "Yes, I am." At this moment, Tang Lang was mad at the side, and what the **** was playing, who is Anne? Who is Yun Qingze? Does it have anything to do with the surname of Satan? At this time, the side of the night, Shen Dao said, "Yun Qingze... It seems like the grandson of Yunjias old master Yunxiao... Satans cousin... At the same time, Yun Shen also looked at Annie, and the tone was affirmative. "You are the sister of Yun Qingze, Luo Ling." Annie didn''t deny it. She smiled low and looked at Lu Hao coldly. "The people of that year...have all died...now...only you are left Lujia...you have to give my Qingze brother a funeral! Oh, innocent? I just want to let everyone in Lujia taste it, seeing what the most loved one is in front of himself but unable to do anything! Lu Hao quickly pieced together the scattered memories and memories of Lujia and Yunjias grudges. "If I remember correctly, the Yun family really wanted to take the death of Yun Qingze as an opportunity to unite the other two. The big family dealt with the Lu family, but it has been found afterwards that the death of Yun Qingze has nothing to do with the Lu family." The word "don''t care" completely ignited Anne''s anger. "It''s irrelevant! If it''s not because of your Lu family, if it''s not because of your Lu Hao, how can Qingze brother die? When the family sent me to assassinate you, I refused. Mission, he killed Qingze, telling me that Qingze is dead in your hands, thinking that I will fight against you for revenge! If it is not because of you, how can Qingze brother die?" Annie repeated this sentence. Ning Xis brain is spinning fast and its all about it. Emei said, So... the Yun family and the Lu family are the feuds, the Yun family is going to deal with the Lu family, and they are going to send people to assassinate the Lujias owner Lu Yan, and you know Most of these tasks were accompanied by **** and betrayed the body, so they refused. In order to force you to submit, and to have an opportunity to lead the battle, the Yunjia family did not hesitate to kill their own grandson, Yun Qingze, and then all of them were pushed to the head of Lujia! Only later, I was discovered by you..." Having said that, Ning Xis mind has already clarified the ins and outs. Since you all know that Yun Qingze is not killed by Lu Jia, why should you anger to Lu Jia and even anger to Xiao Baos body? Listening to Ning Xis words, the clouds in the darkness shimmered, and the atmosphere around him became gloomy. This reason is difficult to understand? Because, **** it! All those who are related to her death are damned. "" Seeing Yun Shen actually spoke for Annie, Ning Xi revealed a surprised look. Who is "her" in Yunshenkou? I am afraid not referring to Yun Qingze? After Yun Shen finished, look at Annie and smile gently. "It turns out that... No wonder the little fish will lurk beside me, secretly help me, the original... is the same person?" Ning Xi brows slightly, this side just clear, the brain is chaotic, why is the cloud deep involved? What is the meaning of the same person in the world? The deep corner of the cloud evokes a mocking smile. "The old guy in Yunxiao, the favorite is the nausea of ??the **** assassination. If you sacrifice your insignificant grandson, even your own daughter can still Sent to the opponent''s bed..." Chapter 2124： How are you welcome to me? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Upon hearing this, Ning Xis heart suddenly shocked, and quickly associated with Yuns mothers cloud and Lu Chongshans grudges. Is it... the mother of Yunshen and Lu Chongshan turned out to be such a relationship... Yun Shens mothers fate is the same as that of Anne. She was once sent by the cloud homes homeowner Yun Yun to kill the Lujia people, but the object is Lu Chongshan! "Little fish, you are much smarter than that silly woman..." The cloud looked like a smile and smiled in the direction of Lu Hao. "The silly woman is compensating for the loss and losing her life, and you are asking for the life of everyone!" Before, I always wondered if the cloud family was killed by someone, and even grabbed it in front of me... Oh it''s you The poison of those people in the cloud family is also what you are doing? After hearing this, Ning Xi finally understood. No wonder Yun Shen said that he knows this poison... There is also a silly woman in the deep mouth of the cloud, afraid that it is his mother Yunxiao? At that time, Yunxiaos mother probably paid a lot of heart to Lu Chongshan, otherwise she would not give birth to the cloud... Lu Chongshan, as the owner of the Lu family, is the temper who can sacrifice anything for the family''s interests. If the identity of the cloud is discovered... The tragedy that followed was almost imaginable. Anne did not deny it, but she looked at Yunshens eyes very coldly. "You have forsaken your faith!!!" Yun Shen heard the words and laughed out in an instant. "Oh... Faith? What is my belief? Like you, kill everyone who was related to this matter?" Indeed, he used to be like Annie. Even if he knew that his mother was dead in his hands, he was killed by his family as a shame. However, when he finally gathered his strength and wanted revenge, he found that the cloud family had already been destroyed overnight. Since then, killing Lu Chongshan and ruining Lu Jia has become the only meaningful thing for him to live... until The deep eyes of Yuns eyes fell on the girl next to Lus body... But for a moment, the man quickly regained his sight and revisited Anne. "You lurked around me to help me because we have a common enemy. Now, I am working with my enemy, Lu Yi, so, You turned to Joey?" Tang Lang suddenly showed a strange look. "Is Joey saved by Anne?" At this time, the next night, the wind and other people also heard it. Unexpectedly, the things that Xiaobao had in the past would have involved so many, even the grievances of two generations. Yun Shens mother and Lu Chongshan, Qiao Yi, Annie and Lu Wei, Yun Qingze... At this time, an alarm sounded suddenly in the ward. The little nurse rushed out in panic. "Not good, the patient suddenly shocked! I went to call the doctor!" "Xiaobao!" Ning Xi suddenly changed his face and immediately rushed into the ward with Lu Hao. "No matter! Let''s take the antidote and say it again!" Tang Lang looked at Annie''s direction with a smattering face. "I am in charge of what you are, what kind of grievances are bright and upright, with this kind of abuse." The method is still difficult for a child to be a hero!" After Tang Lang finished, he found that Anne did not seem to be a man, but he couldnt manage that much. He continued. Now I will hand over the antidote immediately, otherwise I will not blame me for being polite! Annie heard the words and smiled low. "I don''t know how you are... How can I be polite to me?" Chapter 2125： Three small fish Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The wind on the side also sighed and persuaded, "Annie, don''t be obsessed with it, hand over the antidote, otherwise you can''t go today!" Anne looked indifferently to Tang Lang, Tang Ye, and the wind, and suddenly sneered: "As for your three small fish? It is better to go together." "Let''s go together? Still small fish! By! Little girl! You dare to say it!" Tang Lang was almost laughed. Its too special to look down on him! Even if this Annie might be a master, he can feel the familiarity of her kind, but it is too arrogant to say such words. Seeing that Xiaobao is being rescued inside, the situation is getting more and more serious. Tang Lang can''t take care of it too much. He immediately attacked Anne in the past. The next second, a loud noise of "-". Tang Lang... was shot by a slap on the wall behind him. Tang Lang screamed at the chest of pain, "I...hey..." One stroke second? The wind and the night of Tang Dynasty changed their faces at the same time. It took only a few seconds to react, and they also attacked. As a result, less than ten seconds, the battle is over. The wind vomited a blood, and even Tang night was slammed into the chest and was hit by a palm. Tang Langs eyes are coming out quickly. Nima! Im smashing the dog! Is this special? This is simply not scientific! All three guessed that Anne had a good hand, but I didnt think of it, but it was so strong... In a dozen seconds, I solved the top three masters of Tang Night, Tang Lang and Feng Yi. What is this concept? When Ning Xi came out, I saw that Tang Night, Tang Lang, and Feng Yans three mens hands were defeated by Annes hand, and suddenly they changed their faces. No one can get Anne here! What about Xiaobao''s antidote! Ning Xi was anxious, and there was a burning pain in the chest. He quickly said, "Annie, you said that this matter has nothing to do with me. Well, I dont care about your Lus grievances, but Xiaobao is my son, I Its absolutely impossible to watch him die. Now its the matter of both of us. What are you going to do, will you be willing to hand over the antidote? Annie: "To solve the drug, you can." Ning Xis nephew just lit up, and then he heard Annie continue to speak. Defeate me. Tang Lang screamed at the burning painful chest. "Nima, what did you say and say nothing?" Ning Xi hands into a fist, "Good! Defeat you? I am playing with you!" Tang Lang exclaimed, "Little sister, you are crazy!" Lu Yans face changed slightly, Xiao Xi. Yun Shen also raised his brow. There is no temperature in Anne''s voice. "You are not my opponent." Ning Xi slowly took off his coat and threw it on the floor. "Don''t try to know?" Annie was silent, and she looked at her for three seconds. Then she finally said, "Well, you pick me up. If you have three palms, you can stand up and I will give you an antidote." Ning Xi: "Good!" Tang Lang suddenly exclaimed, "Rely! Tang Xi, you are looking for death! She is going to shoot her old man with a palm, and you can be crushed by her palm!" Lu Haos face sank instantly, Little Xi, dont mess around. "Lu Hao, sorry, I can''t listen to you this time." Ning Xi''s eyes looked at the man in front of him very seriously. "You know, this is the only way." Xiao Bao is in danger, and Anne can leave at any time, and no one can stop it. Chapter 2126： Dont let me hate you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Ning Xi finished, he glanced deeply at Xiaobao in the ward through the glass window and walked straight to Anne. "Get started!" "You are looking for death!" Ning Xigang stood and was pulled back by the cloud behind him. Ning Xis backhand attacked and made a deep break, Don''t get in the way! "Hey!" The cloud was so deep that he was half dead. Twilight looked at Lu Yi with a fire. "Do you still care?" Lu Yans thin lips are close to each other, and his face is already ugly, "Xiao Xi..." The man is about to speak, interrupted by a sentence of Ning Xi, "Lu Yan, don''t let me hate you!" Lu Haos face was white for a moment, and he couldnt say a word. Then, Ning Xis eyes swept all the people present. No one is allowed to shoot! She has no time! After she finished, she immediately looked at Annie: "Annie, start!" "it is good." Annie walked step by step to the girl, and quickly slammed a punch into Ningxia. " -", Ning Xi''s entire body, like a broken kite, flew a few meters away, hitting the cold wall with force, spit out a blood on the spot. "Little sister!" "Little eve -" Everyone exclaimed. Ning Xi reached out and stopped everyone from coming forward, "Nothing." Tang Lang is almost crazy, hehe! How could this be ok! He passed a palm, too clear of Annie''s strength! "Continue!" Ning Xi squatted to Anne. "Hey--" is another hand. This time, Ning Xi was knocked down on the ground by a palm. The whole person did not move, and the blood ticking in the mouth fell on the cold ground. She used all her strength to finally hold her up and sway and stood up. However, the figure seems to collapse in the next second... She can never stand the third palm again! She really will die! "Idiot! Are you crazy?!" Yun Shen couldn''t bear it, and rushed straight toward Ningxia. Ning Xi screamed, "Lu Yan, stop me!" Almost at the moment when Ning Xi opened, Lu Hao shot and stopped the cloud deep to rush. Yun Shen looked incredulously at the man in front of him. "Hey! She is crazy! Are you crazy?" Like a weathered stone statue, Lu Hao stood still in front of the clouds, motionless and seemingly indestructible. In fact, it seems like the next second will break into powder... The land was stopped by Yunlu, and Ning Xi dragged the heavy steps of the mountain and walked very slowly back to Anne. "The last hand." Annie didn''t speak, just staring at Ning Xi. I don''t know how long it took, Annie finally said, "Okay." The heart of everyone has mentioned the eyes of the blind, Tang Lang, Tang night, and the wind are ready to stop in desperation. Finally, Annie shot, as if with a thunderous palm, quickly shot toward Ning Xi... And Tang Lang and others found that the speed of that palm was too fast, they had no time to block. So, I can only see that Ning Xisheng gave birth to this palm... The corridor of the entire hospital was dead. However, the next second... What they expected was not happening. With such a hand down, Ning Xi did not fall down! Annie''s palm is close to Ning''s chest. When I look closely, I can see that it seems to be hitting. In fact, it is not even hitting her through a very extremely small distance. Chapter 2127： a pair of madmen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Under the gaze of everyone''s atmosphere, Anne''s palm slowly recovered. That one, I finally did not shoot it! "Ning Xi, you have saved me, this kind of love, I have already returned, if there is another time..." Anne''s cockroach, the cold light flashes, killing people. At the same time, a small sachet did not know when to fall from her palm. Ning Xi subconsciously reached out and the small drug pouch was falling on her palm. Ning Xi stared at the little sachet, "This is..." Annie sneered: "Don''t misunderstand, this is not an antidote, it is a temporary relief." Just turn around and leave! Ning Xizhen took a moment, then shouted behind him, "If someone can beat you, will you really hand over the antidote?" "Since it is what I say, it counts naturally." When the voice fell, Annes figure disappeared at the end of the corridor... Almost at the moment when Anne left, Ning Xi was like a high-rise building that collapsed in an instant, crashing backwards... Fall into a bottle that warms her to tears... Ning Xi raised his head and smiled toward the ultimate man. The man slowly grew a smile. "Heart, thank you." Lu Yan looked at the girl in her arms and could not restrain her body from shaking. She could not wait to kill her, but her strength was carefully held like a bunch of broken foam. "Only once!" "Yeah." The girl nodded happily, and there was still a half-participatory momentum. She knew she couldn''t take Annie''s three palms, but she was betting that Anne wouldn''t put her to death. Fortunately, she gambled to win. Fortunately, Lu Yan believed her. Yun Shen looked at the side of the mother, "a pair of madmen!!!" "Right, go to Xiaobao!" Ning Xi rushed to go to the ward. Tang Lang quickly took over the small drug pouch in Ning''s hand. "I said Grandpa, I told your grandfather to do it! You don''t want to toss, let me come with my grandson! I really took you!" When I heard Tang Langs familiar grandfather, Ning Xis light flashed slightly, and slowly pulled out a silver whistle from his pocket. Perhaps this is the only life of Xiao Bao. Yun Shen took a look at the whistle with Yu Guang. "Is this the whistle?" "What is the whistle?" Ning Xi is puzzled. "It is this whistle that has a locust in it. One of the whistle is a worm. The whistle is specially designed. When it is blown into the air, it will make the worm wake up and send information to the worm to let the worm know. The location of the worms." Yun Shen explained, then look disdain, "This old thing, no one used eight hundred years ago, there is a kung fu to design this ghost thing, it is better to buy a locator!" "..." Ning Xi said that he could not refute. However, this thing is not only a whistle for her, but an important token, representing a human condition and a life. Finally, this time, Ning Xi personally blew the whistle, and then finally the strength was exhausted, completely stunned... - When Ning Xi woke up, it was already the next morning. The whole body is full of soreness, "Oh... it hurts..." Tang Lang sat on the opposite sofa and licked the apple. He heard the movement on the bed and snorted without a good breath. "What are you doing! The wind broke two bones, and the master broke three bones. Six! You don''t have a bone! The internal injuries are not affected! There is some blood in the lungs! I haven''t had it yet! You have a wool!" "..." Ning Xi heard the words, touched his chest, and the twilight was warm. Chapter 2128： Great **** is coming Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And Tang Lang is getting more and more angry, "Rely! By the way! You said that the master of the shackles broke three, the wind broke two, you are not broken, I have broken so many roots! What is she? Ranking the number of broken bones? I am also very good to her on weekdays? This little girl is also eccentric!" Tang Langs expression of a heartache and grievances. Ning Xi looked at Tang Lang with a speechless speech. Should this guys focus be so biased? "How is Xiaobao?" Ning Xi asked. "Reassured, temporarily stabilized, yes, Grandpa also came, this time in Xiaobao!" Tang Lang said. "The big **** is coming? I want to go!" Ning Xi hurriedly climbed up. Xiao Bao''s ward. When Ning Xi and Tang Lang passed, the cold was checking for Xiao Bao. Seeing the chilly look, Ning Xi did not bother to interrupt. The chills gave Xiaobao a pulse, and he checked it all over his body. Then there was a disdainful expression between the eyebrows. "Its actually a way of Qin Huangs pulse. You have offended the Qin Emperor. Later generations, but they are actually making more and more, and they are cruel to a child." "Great God, do you know what poison is in Xiaobao?" Ning Xiwen hurriedly asked. Although Yunshen had heard of this poison before, he did not know the origin of this poison. "This poisonous technique comes from the poison of the Qin family''s secret system, one of the ancient Wu family." "Do you have a way to solve the big god?" Han Hao shook his head directly. "No way, I said, I will only be traumatized, and the other will not know anything. What''s more, the poison in the little guy has been planted since he was born. It has already penetrated the bone marrow, and the poison in his body. The kind of poison I know is not exactly the same, but after a variant, even if I find the poisonous antidote to you, it is useless, and the person who must be poisoned can solve it." "How could this be..." Ning Xi suddenly fell into despair. The cold face is suspicious. "Weird, I just looked at it. According to the normal situation, the poison in the little guy should have been attacked two years ago. Why is it delayed until now?" "This... I don''t know..." Ning Xi was confused. Next to Lu Hao, reaching out and handing a small sachet to the chill, "Is it because of this?" Ning Xi saw the sachet, showing a surprised look. "That was the sachet that Annie gave to Xiaobao two years ago?" Lu Hao nodded: "Yeah." The cold scented the sachet between the nose and smelled it. Then it was awkward. "It is because of this. It is the same thing as the sachet that relieved Xiaobao''s toxicity. But this is because the time is too long." The drug is effective." The reason why Xiaobaos poison was delayed for two years is known. However, Ning Xi has added new questions. "Why did Anne deliberately secretly leave this sachet to ease the toxicity of Xiaobao..." "Maybe because it is not yet time to do it?" Tang Lang speculated. Ning Xi was silent and began to recall the scene when Anne first came to see the emperor. At the beginning, when Annie knew her relationship with Lu Hao, she showed great rejection of Lu Hao. She even kept warning her stepmother that she was not good enough to persuade her not to be with Lu. Later, it was probably that she really liked Lu Hao and Xiao Bao, and saw Xiao Bao so cute, only changed her attitude, and then sent Xiao Bao this sachet. Chapter 2129： Waste? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Even after Annes identity shocked her, but after all, she had been together for so long, Ning Xi did not believe that Anne really had no feelings for them. This is why she dared to take risks before. Anne suddenly helped Xiaobao to alleviate the toxicity. Is it because she found out that she had come together with Lu Hao and was temporarily shaken? These shes have no way of knowing, and it is imperative to get antidote. Ning Xi took a deep breath and looked at the cold, "Great God, this time may have to ask you one thing." Tang Lang took the opportunity to come over, "Grandpa Grandpa! I told you! That woman is amazing! Nima, I was beaten by her, KO, interrupted six ribs! The woman put down her words before leaving, say who Can beat her, she will give him antidote! Grandpa, this time depends on you!" Ning Xi also cast a sly look at the cold, "Great God, can you?" Its a bit boring, a bit lazy: You used that whistle, I will naturally promise you any request, but its boring to let me deal with some waste every time. waste? What''s special, he was interrupted by six ribs. Annie is a waste, then what is he... Waste residue! Tangshan night of waste residue: "..." Waste residue No. 2 Tang Lang: "..." Waste **** No. 3: "..." Tang Lang immediately retorted: "It''s not waste. It''s really amazing. I haven''t beat her with the three brothers and the three sisters! I think her martial level may even be a grade with the great god!" The eyes of the cold eyes are slightly picked, and the luster of bloodthirsty is revealed in the sputum: "This world, the same grade as me, I am afraid that it has not yet been born, so what are the differences between the three of you, the weak and the ants, I have a finger You can crush you." After that, Han Han yawned and his eyes fell on the KFC luxury family barrels that Ning Xi prepared. Tang Lang, Tang Ye, and the wind "..." Really stunned the dog, I want to beat him! Just beat it... Just when a few people decided on what time to fight with Anne, there was a rush of footsteps at the door of the ward. Lu Jingli and a deputy of Yunshen Company came at the same breath. Lu Jingli hurriedly said, "Brother, it''s not good! You can see the stock of the group!" Yunshens deputy was also busy, BOSS, we are also plummeting here! For a time, the stagnation atmosphere spread in the ward. Lu Jingli followed the opening road. "Byron Rothschild just contacted me and their side and wanted to meet us!" The person is not good! Tang Lang directly said, "See you! See us so many people, the great **** is also, afraid of him a bird, see what those **** want to do!" After Lu Jingli finished speaking, he cried with a light cough. "And, the one who came to pass the letter, is Annie." A few people in Ning Xis presence were silent for a few seconds. Although they all expected Anne to join with Joey and the European emperor, but I heard it, it is still somewhat unacceptable. [Today''s nine is finished? Oh, finally revealing it~ I wrote it with my blood. If its too fast, its estimated that the text will be finished the day after tomorrow~ The new book Honey Love 100: Bad Wife is a bit sweet has been released. Seeking a collection of recommended tickets for adoption PS~PS: Welcome to follow my interest in the tribe, pay attention to the method: mobile QQ-dynamic-interest tribe, search for ""] Chapter 2130： Surfaced Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The power of the European emperor finally came to the surface. Rothschild, one of the oldest families in Europe, whose origins can even be traced back to the Middle Ages of Western Europe. Since the seventeenth century, every owner of Rothschild has the title of ''European Emperor''. This family is almost in charge of most of the underground dynasties in Europe, but also behind the scenes of some war-torn countries. The Rothschild family is very mysterious. Even today, in the era of mass media, there is no channel to report any news about the Rothschild family. Not to mention ordinary people, even some forces with a great background, perhaps have not heard of the Rothschild family. Rothschild, after all, exists, and is like a towering mountain, unable to pass. Even Lu Yan has never had any intersection with the ''Roschel'' family. "Hey, Annie is cute..." The wind sighed and didn''t know what to say for a while. Lu Jingli looked dignified. "This time Roschel is obviously not good!" Lu Haos deep shackles do not see any mood swings, address. "Tianquan Mountain Villa..." Lu Jingli replied. When Lu Jingli received the news, he went to investigate. The entire Tianquan Mountain Villa was all packaged, leaving no traces of clues, and it was impossible to investigate which forces. However, it is already obvious that Tianquan Villa was given by Rosscher. "Only the people on both sides of us." Lu Jingli continued. After all, as long as the Lu''s Group and Yizheng Venture Capital fell, then Asia is as uninhabited for Rothschild, and it can be driven straight into the market. Some small fish will not be seen. "Afraid of anything, if you can''t do it, kill them all, let them come back!" Tang Lang snorted. Tang Lang really got the idea that there is a cold here, and when he drags him together, even if it is a banquet, there is nothing terrible. Not waiting for Lu Jingli to open his mouth, his mobile phone would ring like a reminder. The large and small subsidiaries of the Lu''s Group, as well as many heads of listed companies that have cooperated with the Lu''s Group, have already exploded his phone. For this economic shock, everyone has no idea and is eager to see Lu Hao. The situation in the cloud deep is similar. They looked at Lu Xun and Yun Shen. They were negotiating details. Ning Xi and Tang Lang looked at each other and immediately dragged the chill to the corner. "What?" He was holding a KFC luxury family barrel and was full of oil. He was dissatisfied with Ning Xi and Tang Lang who bothered him to eat. "Oh..." Tang Lang smashed his hand: "Grandpa, let''s go to Tianquan Mountain Villa to eat at night, these things are delicious." "Well... I am afraid of the Rothschild family?" I glanced at the two people, and I thought about it, but I couldnt beat him. "Hey, there is a grandfather, this is not the bottom of my heart..." Tang Lang smiled. The cold and cold smiled, and there was a mad morbidity in the sputum: "Of course I will go... rare Rothschild family, willing to step out of their nest." Its also time to liquidate and liquidate the cold hatred and the old hatred of Rothschilds family. At that time, the death of Qin Youge and the Rothschild family had a great relationship. This is old hate. Over the years, Rothschilds family was afraid of revenge, and countless killers attacked him. This is a new feud. "Grandpa, you and Rothschild''s family... have hatred?" Tang Lang saw a trace of unusualness from the cold look. Chapter 2131： Heart and liver are so cute. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You forgot, Rothschild''s family, sent a killer to assassinate the great god." Ning Xi reminded. When I heard the sound, Tang Lang immediately realized that when the deer was in the town, the great **** was seriously injured, and it was attacked by the people sent there. For the past of the cold, not to mention Tang Lang, even if it is Ning Xi, it is not clear. The only thing that can be affirmed is that the chilling and the Rochelle family have hatred. But as for what kind of hatred, it is possible for Rothsells family to send a killer to kill the chills. This is somewhat intriguing. However, according to the thoughts of Ning Xi and Tang Lang, it is believed that the singer should have unilaterally offended the Rothschild family. After all, like chilling like to make troubles, when you are busy, you have to find someone to talk about, but in fact, the character of beatings, offending Rothschild''s family, there is nothing strange. However, this is definitely a good thing for them. After all, Ning Xis whistle has been used to please help Han to defeat Annie and get the antidote. On the side of Roschel, Ning Xi can no longer ask for a chill. "Hey, there is a grandfather, take care of it, go to the photo!" Tang Lang completely let go. "Well... I am going to kill." Han smiled. Seeing the smile on the face of the cold, Tang Lang could not help but shudder. He and Ning Xi are the first to see such a smile on the face of the cold. Unparalleled surprise, as if before the storm. - After Lu Hao handled everything, it was already late, and the time agreed with the Rothschild family was close. Lu Yan looked at Ning Xi and said directly: "You stay." Yun Shen is hard to agree with Lu Yan: "Women stay at home, don''t mess up." The Rothschild family is terrible even in China. This time it is a banquet. Lu Yan naturally does not want her to take risks. "No, I will go together." Ning Xi eyes firmly open. How could she let Lu Hao go to danger alone. Moreover, tonight, Anne will definitely come, Xiaobao''s antidote has not been obtained, how can she be assured. "Too dangerous." Lu Yanmei said. Ning Xi hands together, "I promise that this time will be embarrassing, what do you say what I listen to? Good?" "No." Lu Hao''s tone has no room for relaxation. Ning Xi''s beautiful nephew suddenly misty, the next second, tears slammed down and slammed into Lu''s arms, his face pressed against his chest, and the tone was not too pitiful. "But I will worry." You! If I stay alone, every minute and every second is tormented to me, my heart, let me go with you, okay?" Lu Wei: "Good." The clouds on the side are suddenly fried: "Hey!" by! Can you have a little principle? This dead girl is clearly acting, can this guy see it? Ning Xi is actually a bit too aggressive, and her heart is really so cute. She has not even made a one-tenth of her skill, she promised it! Lu Yan looked solemnly: "Remember what you said, no matter what happened, don''t act rashly." He knows that once Ning Xi makes a decision, no one can reverse it. Moreover, this time he went to the appointment, he had already secretly arranged and made all the preparations. Ning Xi was extremely clever and nodded, "Hmm!" "Do not worry, Grandpa and Rothschild''s family have hatred, this time with us to go to the appointment, let''s wait to watch the show!" Tang Lang looked proud, completely a look of foxes and tigers. The sound of the sound, the wind and the night of Tang also secretly sighed, and there was a chill, and they had a sigh of relief in their hearts. Chapter 2132： Abnormally well-behaved Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Half an hour later, Lu Hao and other people drove to Tianquan Villa. At this moment, Tianquan Mountain Villa does not seem to have any difference from the usual, but in fact, it is already within the control of the Rothschild family. Under the calm appearance is a raging dark tide. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Yun, please." Outside the villa, an old man with an Asian face recognized them at a glance and took everyone into the villa. "Please feel free to ask." After the old man brought several people into the villa, he left. Inside the small, elegant garden, there are two round tables in the center, all of which are filled with delicious dishes. Han Hao stared at the fullness of the table and the sea of ??seafood, no polite meaning, immediately picked a table and sat down to start eating and drinking. "Great God, don''t eat, if it''s poisonous..." The wind hurried. This is the main force of the cold, this is if you are poisoned by greed, where do they go to talk... "Do not worry, since Grandpa dare to eat, then it must be no poison!" Tang Lang is inexplicably confident in the cold. The chilling look is like an idiot with zero life skills, but in fact it is very thoughtful. The chills and Tang Lang ate happily, but the wind and Tang dynasty insisted on not moving, or insurance some as well. Han Yan, Tang Lang, Tang Ye, and Feng Yan sat on a table. Ning Xi, Lu Yan, Yun Shen, and Lu Jingli sat down at another table. Lu Jingli kept looking around and wondering. "So?" It seems that there is no special place in Tianquan Villa, even the Rothschild family did not appear. What the **** are they doing? The fox is suspicious, a messy footsteps, passed from a distance. "Mr. Yun, Mr. Lu, I am very pleased that the two can come to the appointment, I am very honored." Accompanied by the very fluent Chinese, men, like the stars, walked from the village and walked to the table where Lu Hao and Yun Shen were. The man has a standard Western face, dressed in luxury, with extraordinary temperament and a soft smile on his face. However, from his pale blue shackles, there is a hint of haze. Around the man, there are some men and women who are solemn and dressed in formal attire. They look like company executives and elite teams. "You are welcome, please sit down!" The man sat down in the main seat, smiled and said hello, and said that the gentleman looked at Ning Xi, and said coldly, "This is Mrs. Lu? It is like a legend. The same as in the middle, it is a beauty." Ning Xi blinked his eyes, except for the modelized smile, without saying a word, staying close to Lu Hao. At the table next door, Tang Lang, Tang Ye and the popular three exchanged a look, always keeping alert. As for a big god... as always, I didnt even raise my head... "You are the European emperor?" Yun stared at the man for a moment, and smiled meaningfully. "I didn''t expect that the famous family of the Rosscher family in Europe was so young?" This is obviously the identity of the man in front of the suspect. The man did not care, smiled and politely replied: "Mr. Yun, this is not the case. The European emperor is just a legacy of inheritance. I am not a European emperor." "People have arrived, and the three sons have something to say." On the side, Lu Yan voiced indifferently. When I heard Lu Haos "three sons", the mans light blue shackles suddenly appeared a bit strange. Chapter 2133： Not afraid to die? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Jia, the patriarch, is really not simple. Everything about the Rothschild family has never been passed on, and several children of the European Emperor have never seen it. The person in front of him is able to investigate his true identity... "Oh, the news of Mr. Lu is really good." The man smiled. "Your purpose." Lu Hao directly opened the door. The man spoke politely: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Yun, today, I am about two, I have something to talk to." "Talk about it." Yun said quietly and carelessly. For the attitude of Yunshen, the man did not care, he wiped his hands with a napkin without hesitation, and then he said: "I hope to be able to... acquire the Lu''s Group and recall the venture capital." At the same time as the mans voice fell, a European woman, holding two thick documents, walked to Lu Yan and Yun Shen, and placed the documents on the table in front of them. "This is a preliminary contract. Mr. Yun and Mr. Lu can look at it first. If there are any doubts or dissatisfaction, let''s talk again." The man smiled. Yunshens eyes glanced at the two contracts and sneered. Oh, the acquisition of Lus and Yis... is really a big tone, not afraid to die? Lu Hao did not open his mouth, but picked up the contract and quickly opened it again. Then the contract was put down and he said with no expression: "Sorry, your proposal, Lumou may not be able to agree." For the rejection of Lu Hao and Yun Shen, the man was not surprised, and his mouth was slightly raised: "Mr. Lu, you don''t agree, is the condition not rich enough? Actually it doesn''t matter, this is just a preliminary contract, we can continue to negotiate, what are the requirements, Mr. Lu Can be made despite it." Lu Xuns undulating scorpion is opposite to the mans four eyes. Followed by Lu Jingli stepping out from Lu Hao, he also took out two contracts and smiled. "Is it better for Mr. Byron to look at the contract we prepared?" The man only glanced at the contents of the contract and suddenly changed his face. These two small fish, who dont know how to be tall, want to buy his company? This is obviously deliberately humiliating! "Mr. Lu, Mr. Yun, I am coming to Asia, China, just to acquire the Lu''s Group and recall the venture capital. You are so difficult to do this!" The moment when the voice fell, Byron. The color of the gentleman on the surface of Rothschild suddenly retreated, and the cold light burst into the air. "Oh? What do you want?" The cloud smiled coldly. The man''s eyes are cold: "I just want to ask the two to sign the contract, otherwise the two are probably... can''t get out of this Tianquan Mountain Villa." Yun Shen directly laughed out, "Would you believe it or not, you will not be able to leave this China?" The mans face is ridiculously sneer: What about in China? "Not very good, it is a pity that you did not come, let me a little disappointed..." At this time, the corner has been burying his head and eating cold, licking his mouth, looked up, and looked at Byron, quietly. "Chilling?!" After seeing the man in the corner of the next-door table, Byron suddenly looked at it, and seemed to have no idea that the chill would be there, and his face finally changed. The only thing that puts him in his eyes is Yun Shen and Lu Yan. Other people dont pay much attention to it at first glance. Who knows that Lu Hao and Yun Shen can actually move this comet! He already knew that the cold was helping Lu Yan, but he did not expect that the character of the cold will intervene to this point. Chapter 2134： Complaints Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Unfortunately, the last time he sent a war, he still failed to assassinate the success, but instead folded the war to China. At the thought of this, watching the chills of bad things again, Byron''s face suddenly became more ugly. "Ha ha ha, I am not surprised, I am not surprised, the thorn is not irritating?" Tang Lang saw Byron a pair of smug-like expressions, and suddenly got rid of it. Byron stared at the chill, his face, and fell silent. "Well~ Its really rare that you are willing to come out and save me from going to Europe to find you." Han Yan stood up and yawned, a lazy look. Byrons mouth rose slightly, with a sneer sneer: Oh, I didnt expect Grandpa to fall to this point, and was sent by two small fish to drink and drink. The grandfather claimed that... Byron looked at the cold, and was talking about it. The next second, almost no lungs were blown up. I saw that the chills did not take him seriously, and I was talking to the group. "Take him up, do you say that he can come out?" Han Hao stared at Tang Lang. "Great God, this is not necessarily!" Tang Lang touched his chin. "There are so many children of the European emperor, I don''t think so." The wind is also in front of the cold. "Agree." Tang nodded. "There is no use value... In the end it is killing or tying up..." The cold look is embarrassing. Ning Xi couldnt stop, but he used to join in the fun and explored his head and suggested, Is it better to tie it first? Tang Lang immediately said: "Grandpa, I think its killing, let him know that Grandpa is amazing!" Popular: "I agree with the younger sister, it is better to tie it up and force the emperor to come forward!" Tang night: "I can..." Byron was so mad that his teeth were crushing. These people are actually in front of him, discussing whether he is tied or killed! Who is he He is the future emperor! "Chill, don''t be too confident!" As the voice of Byrons haze fell, hundreds of well-trained and heavily armed forces of the European Emperor surrounded the hills. Even, looking at it, there are many snipers ambushing all over the villa! After learning that there were snipers, several people suddenly slammed tight. These are not ordinary snipers. They are specially trained snipers of the Rothschild family. Everyone can kill them on the spot, except that the chill can escape. Tang Ye, Tang Lang, Feng Yan and others are just waiting, a familiar voice came from the rear, making the three people change their faces at the same time. "The three sons have been deployed." I saw Qiao Yi led a group of trained killers towards them. These killers are almost all the elite troops of Qiao Yi, and he is waiting for this day. Ning Xi''s gaze looked behind Qiao Yi, but did not see Anne''s figure, could not help but frowned. Annie didn''t come? Still, don''t want to face them positively? For a time, the two sides confronted each other and the atmosphere was tight to the extreme. Obviously, Byrons investment in the Lus Group and Yizheng Ventures is inevitable, and its hard to get it in any case. "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Tang Lang saw Qiao Yi, and his blood surged and his face was gloomy. "Counter!" Joe Yi saw Tang Lang, and suddenly he was cold. At the moment, Tang Langs nephew has completely lost the look of a sling in the weekdays. Its cold without a trace of temperature. Exactly, not all the grudges of todays day will come together! Chapter 2135： Is this reason enough? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Qiao Yi looked at Byron on the side and bowed his head. "Three sons, let you laugh, I may have some chores to solve first." Everything in Byrons party has been in control of the expression in his hand, and his face is relaxed. Mr. Joe is free. Qiao Yi looked at Tang Lang, his eyes instantly cooled down. "I will clean the door today!" Tang Langs eyes were slightly stunned, and he looked up at Qiao Yi and determined that Qiao Yis body was not damaged under the torture of Lu Yi. I am afraid that it is the credit of Annes little girl. Its just that he doesnt even take advantage of this. On the side of the night, the night and the wind looked at each other, and the look was complicated. Before the two came, they were worried. The most worrying thing happened now. Tang Lang and Qiao Yi immediately fought in one place, and both of them were killing. Because they know each other''s routines too well, it is difficult to tell the winners and losers at a time. However, after ten minutes, the situation has changed significantly. Tang Lang was like a sudden release of the seal of imprisonment. Suddenly, he was violently savage, forcing Joe to have no room to fight back. Ning Xi raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Hey? Those who are not big gods!" Its hard to see a glimpse of the scorpions scorpion. Yes, I learned the essence of one in ten thousand. Ning Xi, Tang Ye, Feng Yan: "..." "", Tang Langs thunderous palms rushed toward Qiao Yis life door. Seeing this palm, Joe Yi will die. Suddenly a figure flashed between the two, and he caught the palm of Tang Lang. In an instant, Tang Lang and Tang Ye retreated several times at the same time because of the recoil. At the moment, Tang Langs eyes were scarlet, and seeing himself could kill him. After being destroyed by Tangs night, the face was a crazy color. Get out! Tang night thrown the glasses on the face, "You know, impossible." "I will say it last time!" "Why?" Tang night looked persistently. "Why...why..." Suddenly, Tang Lang looked mad, "killed my family for him and slaughtered me! This reason is not enough?!" Not only that, but also shamelessly accept him as a disciple, let him sell his life for an enemy who killed his family. When I heard Tang Langs words, it was not only Tang night, but also the wind and Ning Xi. The master killed the second brother''s family? How can this be? Ning Xi glanced at Lu Hao and saw a positive answer from Lu Yans eyes. At the beginning, Tang Lang asked Lu Lu to check it. Is this the case? Tang Lang laughs unstoppable, "Oh... Tang night! Do you think why I can win you every time? Is it really my talent? Because those martial arts roads, it was originally my Tang family''s school! I am running in my bones. The blood of the Tang family, no one is more suitable for this set of exercises than I am!" Tang night stood pale and stood there, unable to say a word, unbelievably looking at the man he had always respected as a father, "Master..." I hope he can explain a misunderstanding. However, Qiao Yi was unveiled in public by the murder of the treasures of the year, but there was no guilty conscience, and even no refutation, coldly sighed, "that method can only be wasted in the waste of Tang Yan. I left his blood and passed on his practice. He should thank me under the spring!" Tang Langs eyes are scarlet, Thats how you would go under Jiuquan! Chapter 2136： Grandpa, mine! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The obstacles, if not for the year I received -" Qiao Yis words were not finished, and the look of the face was impatient and anxious. He suddenly crossed the Tang Lang and stepped forward to Qiao Yi. "Hello." Han Yan with a sneer. Seeing this strange man in front of him, Qiao Yi gave a slight glimpse. He knew that the man was chilling, but he had not seen it with his own eyes, so he did not recognize him at the moment. Still waiting for Joe Yi to open, the palm of his hand suddenly flashed. The palm of the hand has not arrived, the palm of the hand first, like the stormy momentum, so that Joe is eclipsed. Qiao Yi did not see at all when the man was out, and it was not clear what happened. In an instant, the sound of the skull shattered! From the eyes and ears of Qiao Yi, there is blood overflowing! "Well... I greet you, you actually ignore me... the most annoying and rude person, apologize to me." "Sorry, the hand is heavy..." Han Hao stared at Qiao Yi''s body, full of innocence. At the moment, Qiao Yis body, if its muddy, crashes into the ground. To death, Qiao Yi did not know what it was for. Just because... he is not polite... didnt he deal with this enchanting man in time? At this moment, Tang Lang, who was still in a state of madness, was completely on the spot. "My...my, Grandpa, mine!" Tang Lang excitedly stroked, and Qiao Yi should die in his hands. This is science... He has been brewing for so long... I just prepared to fight with Joe Yi, Nima, screaming at the death of Joe Yi, let him have a feeling of being shackled by a dog. However, when Qiao Yi died in the hands of the cold, his subconscious mind was relaxed and relieved. If its not a cold shot, he will have a fight with Tangs night. The Tang night and the winds on the side were also shocked. They didnt expect the cold to burst out. Qiao Yi turned out to be... just died... In the night, Tangs eyes trembled, and he clenched his fists. In the end, he still couldnt say a word... This may be... the best ending... "Screaming, not polite." Han Yu looked at Tang Lang. "Oh..." Tang Lang thought of Joeys end, just stopped and didnt dare to complain. "Chilling, you are too arrogant!" Seeing the chills smashed to the person who killed him directly in front of him, Byron''s look was as cold as it could drip out. Oh, its just a Joey, and its dead when you die. Byron finished, his mouth screamed evilly. "Heck, this person, you should know it!" I saw a black robe old man, carrying a dragon''s crutches, and walked out of the crowd. "Cold without shadow?" Han Hao stared at the old man in black robe, his brows were slight. Cold and shadowless, the patriarch of the Han family. "Chilling, you are a woman, bullying the ancestors, betraying the clan, today, the old ruin cleans the door." The cold, hoarse voice, with a chill. "Because of a woman, the bully destroys the ancestors..." Tang Lang and Ning Xi, slightly different. They thought that the **** did not like women... "Well, I said how this kid of Rothschilds family saw me so calmly. It turned out that you gave him a support." The cold smiled, "There is no shadow, I advise you not to do anything, you It should be known that in this world, only Qin Wentian is qualified to fight with me." It is not arrogance, but facts. Even if the Han patriarch is present, it is not his opponent. There is no shadow in the cold, no refutation, but unfortunately Qin asked that there is no trace of the sky, otherwise if he joins with him, he will be able to take this obstacle. Chapter 2137： Awesome Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Don''t worry! Just dragging you, wait for Byron to handle things, see how you are from the place!" Cold and cold, and turned into a shadow, rushing toward the cold. The two men battled for a moment. "Give me kill them!" Byron saw that the chill was dragged and ordered immediately. The sniper hidden in the dark immediately pointed the muzzle of the black hole to Yunshen and Lu Yan. "Do you really think that this is your place?" Cloudy face with a cold smile. Lu Hao was as expressionless as ever, and his eyes fell to somewhere in the dark. In an instant, hundreds of people emerged from outside the villa, and the forces of the Rothschild family were on. Byron was not afraid, his face was full of self-confidence and incomprehensibility: "My sniper in the dark wants to kill all of you, but only a few seconds." The eyes of Tang Lang and others quickly searched in the dark, trying to find out the hiding points of those snipers. However, Rothsells professional ambush sniper will be easily found out. Those snipers are like time bombs... "Oh, now, you regret it is useless." The smile on Byron''s face: "Hands!" The voice just fell, a sigh, and it came from afar. "The child grows up and his wings are hard." I saw an old man with white hair coming in the direction of everyone. Seeing the old man, the forces of the Rothschild family are all a glimpse, including Byron. The most shocking thing is Ning Xi, looking at the old man, subconsciously blurted out and debut, "Gerce Grandpa?" "Xiao Xi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Gers was full of tender and loving smiles. "Father...you, how come you..." Byron''s face changed and changed. father? ! Ning Xi is in the same place. Gers is actually... is Byrons father... Doesn''t that mean... Is Gers the European emperor? ! Ning Xi was shocked by this conclusion. This mood is almost the same as knowing that the temple''s sweeping floor was originally a top master. "Byron, you are too disappointing." Gers shook his head, and the unique majesty of Zhous body made Byron involuntarily tremble. Yun Shen and Lu Yan looked at each other and heard the meaning of the words of the European Emperor. It seems that it is not the Ouhuang himself who wants to annex Asia. "Father, listen to me, I am doing this..." Byron''s forehead oozes a layer of cold sweat and wants to explain. However, the words were halfway through, but they were interrupted by Gers. "The snipers hidden in the dark are coming out." Gers said coldly. As a result, the air was quiet and there was no sound at all. After a long while, it was learned that Sosuo had gone out of several people. Actually... only three people! Jeles frowned, these people could not violate his orders, then what about others? When Jelly thought about it, it suddenly became clear, and looked towards the opposite land and clouds. The emotion of God sighed, "After life is awesome." Everything carefully arranged by his son has long been seen and destroyed by most people. Byron looked at the three remaining snipers and looked at his father. At this moment, he was completely confused. Damn it! My father has devoted himself to the movie. He has already asked the family about it. How can he find it? "Father, annexing Asia, our Rothsell family... will be even stronger..." Byron was not willing. "This is why you are carrying me and disobeying me?" Gers said coldly: "Is Roschel''s family stronger, or Byron himself is stronger!" Chapter 2138： a past event Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "In those years, what did you do with me in these years, I really thought I didn''t know?! Child, your ambition is too big!" Gers''s glory was very cold. "Father... I!" Byron was sweating and trying to explain. "roll!" The gas field of Gerss monks completely swallowed Byron: Even if your power is stronger, the position of the Rothschilds patriarch will not be able to turn you back. Give me a turn back. Within ten years, I will not be able to take the home half. step!" "Ten years!" Byron could not believe. "Take people away, any mistakes, you are responsible for the consequences!" Jeles looked at a group of people in the villa, cold channel. "Yes!" A European old man immediately waved: "Bring the three sons back and take care of them." "Father, I am not willing... I am not willing! My ability, obviously the strongest, by what!!!" Byron''s hysterical voice, more and more distant, until disappeared. "My Rosscher family... the most important thing is the ability." Gers sighed softly, revealing a glimmer of light in his eyes. "Mr. Lu, I am sorry, it is my son who has no way to teach you trouble." Gers stepped forward and apologized. Seeing the loss of Byron in the cold, I immediately pulled back. If he continues to fight with the chill, he will lose. Today, the European Emperor appeared, even Byron was also taken to imprisonment, cold and shadow is even more hostile, there is no chance of winning. "Don''t you fight?" "Hey!" The cold shadow was heavy and cold, and the figure flashed and left the village. "Its rude to run, but its rude." The chill was slightly boring, and then his eyes fell on the European emperor. "I don''t die, you finally show up!" Han Yi has always been stunned by anything that is careless. "Mr. Hans." Gers looked coldly: "I was very sorry about the things of the past. Although I admire the ancient Han family for a long time, I also appreciate your talents, I want you to marry my little daughter, but also from I didnt force it. It was your family who killed your daughter in order to force you to marry my sister, but it has nothing to do with my Rothschild family. What about the murderer who killed the singer Miss, hasnt it been killed by you? ?" I heard the sound, I sighed, "Old things, you really can say!" "That''s the truth." Rothschild was not angry, but said a fact calmly. Through the sultry and Rosscher''s mouth, Ning Xi and Tang Lang and others finally realized the identity of the cold. The most enchanting wizard of the ancient Wu Han family, the European emperor was very appreciative, originally wanted to let his little daughter chill, but in the end killed the girl named Qin singer. "It turned out that Grandpa still has such a past..." Tang Lang looked strange. "GE..." At this moment, Ning Xi suddenly realized that the clothing brand "GE" was designed by the cold. At first, Ning Xi did not know the meaning of "GE". Now, it is clear that "GE" is equivalent to "song", it is a chill to commemorate the girl... Hey! At this moment, suddenly, a dark figure suddenly appeared in the villa, lightning approaching, the knife can not help but go to the cold. "Grandpa is careful!" Tang Lang couldn''t help but exclaim. The speed of the figure is really too fast. At this moment, the face of the greetings was cold. "I hate sneak attacks." After all, the cold head did not return, and grasped the small palm of the attack. ''boom''! The cold body is shaped and moves directly to the distance. "Annie--" Ning Xi exclaimed. Chapter 2139： 嫉妒大神 looks handsome Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Anne''s body was extremely flexible, and she stabilized her body in the air and landed on the ground. Can actually catch the cold and unscathed! Tang night, Tang Lang, and Feng Yan all showed a shocked look. Ning Xi was also surprised, but at the same time he was relieved. In case of chilling and accidentally killing someone, she would be crazy. "Now it seems that only I am hands-on..." Anne''s eyes swept over the crowd, and there was no feeling in the cold face. Originally, I wanted to use the power of Byron and Qiao Yi to destroy Lu Jia. I didnt expect that I finally alerted the European Emperor and broke all her plans. "Grandpa, is the poison she gave to Xiaobao! Defeat her and get the antidote!" Tang Lang hurriedly reminded. However, this time, there is something wrong with the chill. The coldness turned and saw Anne''s moment. It always seemed to be in the game. It seemed that everything couldn''t enter. The eyes in his eyes suddenly burst like silver bottles, and the terrible light was shining. The delicate and beautiful face was full of shock and unbelievable... ... "Hey... Grandpa knows Annie?" Tang Lang was puzzled. "Is there a hatred?" Not waiting for a few people to react, Anne looked at her face after a cold look, and her look changed in a moment. Looking at the cold expression, she couldnt wait to swallow him. Tang Lang suddenly realized that "I really have hatred?" Anne stared at the cold face, as if she had a deep hatred with him, and her body was shaking with anger. "How can you grow like Husband brother... who allows... who allows you to use the face of Qingze brother !!!" Anne''s eyebrows are the indifference of the bones, and the dark luster in the scorpion is surging. In the next second, Anne violently attacked the chill with a fierce murderous murder, her fingers flashed cold, with five sharp and sharp hidden objects, to tear off the mask of the human face on the face. The chilling and standing still, it seems that the whole person is already stupid, as if the soul is deep in another world. Tang Lang was stunned by the side, "Grandpa! Be careful!" I rub, what is the **** of vengeance, to destroy the capacity of others? Are you handsome and handsome? Ning Xi also exclaimed, "Great God!" Just as the blade in Annes hand was to be chilled, the figure of the cold disappeared like a ghost, and Anne didnt even touch his clothes. However, Anne soon attacked even more madly, and the chilling tactics were only defensive, and there was no active attack at one time. Ning Xi looked confused. "What is this? The **** seems to know Annie, but the expression is not like an enemy. Annes performance does not seem to know the god, but she just said that the **** is growing with her. What does it mean to be a brother of Qingze? Does the cold and cloud Qingze look a lot like it?" On the side of the cloud, I heard the words. "I left the Yun family when I was ten years old. I have never seen a cloud family since then. I don''t know what my cousin looks like after being an adult. However, the genes of our Yun family are good. I think it should be okay." Ning Xi has no words, "Just okay? He is like a big god! Is it definitely a face value?" I noticed that the surrounding air pressure suddenly dropped a few degrees, Ning Xi quickly added a sentence, "Of course, who is who he is, no matter how handsome he is!" Ning Xis speech this time, its already overwhelming. Strictly speaking... Anne is unilaterally beaten up... The chilling expression did not change from beginning to end, he kept staring at the girl''s face, letting her attack wildly... Chapter 2140： Show affection? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The more I look at Tang Lang, the more wrong it is. "Hey! Is it my illusion? How do I feel that Grandpa is so fond of Annie... so sweet... I have a pain in my teeth..." Ning Xi: "Hey..." Tang Lang pointed and pointed. "Look, you see, just after Anne''s move, the body almost didn''t stabilize. Grandpa quickly helped her! Don''t think that I didn''t see it quickly... Oh, small. Annie planted in Grandpas arms, and Grandpas trick was to take a step forward deliberately... Oh, its a small hand... Ning Xi is speechless: "Don''t say it, we have no eyes." They almost all saw the unusualness of Anne''s enthusiasm, and the defense and connivance from beginning to end was like treating a arrogant lover... The two men "showing love" showed for more than half an hour. Finally, the cold stunned the little girl whose face was furious and was on the verge of collapse. One hand blocked her left hand and the other hand held her right hand wrist. I don''t know which of her acupoints pressed, and all the hidden instruments in Anne''s hands fell. The next second, the cold hand held the girl''s little hand, slowly placed on his face... When Annie''s fingers touched the man''s warm skin, the crazy color on his face suddenly frozen, and he became shocked and shocked. "No...not a human skin mask..." This face is actually true? How could this be? How can this person look like Qing Zes brother, which is similar to seven or eight, but the temperament is very different. There was a hint of confusion on Annes face, and then the moment of dawn turned to indifference. No one is qualified to face the same face as Qing Zes brother! The chilly still did not say a word, only quietly looked at the girl in front of me, the next second, under the girl''s angry eyes, forced the girl in her arms. Tang Lang: "Wow, Grandpa is amazing..." Popular: "Oh, how do I feel that God and Annie are cute?" Ning Xi: "Great God, I am asking you to help me with the antidote!" Why did you run to pick up the girl? Annie, who was suddenly held, suddenly changed her face. "How dare you..." In the next second, a man suddenly heard a man suppressing thousands of voices, "Singing song..." Yuge... At the moment of hearing the name, Annes face suddenly disappeared and her expression stunned for a second. Why... Why is this name... so familiar... Why do you want to push this man out, the body is completely out of control, as if you are familiar with this embrace to the extreme? Is it because this man is too much like Qingze brother? However, she clearly knows the difference between the two people. At this moment, she is familiar with not only this face, but also the man''s everything. She knew that she should push him away, she should kill him, but this embrace is like giving her a slap in the face, controlling her consciousness, she is completely irresistible... Hearing the "singing song" of the chill, Ning Xi, Tang Lang and others all stunned. "I am going! What grandfather called Annie? What about the song?" Ning Xi nodded, "It seems to be..." Tang Lang is dumbfounded. "Isn''t the singer dead?" Ning Xi: "I don''t know..." Tang Lang: "Rely! If Anne is a singer, then I am not going to call her grandmother?" Ning Xi: "..." Can your focus be so embarrassing every time? Chapter 2141： Beauty plan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The chilling girl is holding the girl, as if holding her entire life. "I''m sorry... it''s my fault... I didn''t find you..." There was no expression on Annie''s face, but the tears were completely uncontrollable. She didn''t even know why she was crying. She just heard the man''s voice. When I heard this sentence, the tears would slide down like my own consciousness... ... "Follow me, I will remind you of everything." The girl took the girl''s hand and quickly turned away. Ning Xi suddenly collapsed, "Great God! Wait! Solution... Antidote!" The cold stunned and looked at the girl who was dull and mechanically held by him. "Song, antidote?" Annie stared blankly at the man''s eyes, as if he had been savvy, taking a small sachet from his body. The cold sputum took over the small sac, and then threw it to Ning Xi, who was behind him, and then picked up the old-fashioned Annie, and the figure quickly disappeared into the depths of the woods... Behind them, everyone looked awkward. Ning Xi looked at the antidote in his hand and muttered with a stunned look. "Its amazing for my god! I actually got the medicine with the beauty..." "What is the relationship between Anne and the Great God?" The wind of the wind shone with gossip. "The lady, it seems that Mr. Hans beloved, Miss Song, is just a young song, seems to have lost her memory? At this time, the European emperor opened the door. "Lost memory..." Ning Xi thought, trying to guess, "Is it that the singer of the year did not die, was accidentally saved by the Yun family, but lost the memory. The Yun family saw Anne''s ability, She was accepted as a foster daughter. Because the appearance of Yun Qingze is too similar to that of the cold, the song of amnesia has a natural affinity for him by instinct, so he attaches great importance to him, and his death has caused a huge blow to her, which led to her series. Extreme revenge..." "Ah! No wonder that Anne was so embarrassed just now, because the chill is the Lord, is her true lover?" Tang Lang''s expression of a sudden realization. The wind whispered, "Hey, I dont know what Anne and the gods will be..." Ning Xi held the antidote tightly in his hand and looked at the direction in which they left. "I hope that Anne can restore her memory. I believe that God must have a way!" After Ning Xi finished, turned to the side of the European Emperor thank you, "Grandpas, thank you for your timely release today." If it wasn''t for Geres to appear in time, even if the snipers were wiped out most of the time, today''s confrontation between the two sides will inevitably lead to a **** battle. "I am giving you trouble," Geres sighed. "Just, I really didn''t think that you would be..." The producer who worked together, a kindly grandfather, suddenly became the legendary European underground emperor, Ning Xi felt really amazing. Gers smiled. "I am just a producer who likes to make movies." When he spoke, he looked deeply at Ning Xi and then sighed. "Xiao Xi, you are really like Caroline... At that time, Caroline disregarded my opposition and must go to act. She is just like you, starting from Wudi, a person who is very serious, very hard, she said that acting is her most loved thing, her life. ...... She was bent on getting my approval... Its a pity... When I understood her... She had an accident in a shot... I saw you... just like seeing her... I have a lot of sons, only two daughters, the youngest daughter, Carlo Shan, because I want to marry her to Mr. Han, run away from home, and I dont want to call me a father. Caroline finally died because of my stubbornness. She is because she wants to recognize her, she will be so desperate, and she will be surprised..." [Before the hand was mistaken, the little girl who is going to marry the European Emperor is Carol Shan, not Caroline, the two are not alone. And the life experience of Ning Xi is not so complicated, and has nothing to do with the European Emperor. Hey, she is the banker. I found that everyone is going to be a detective. Haha... Basically, all the puzzles are uncovered, and the back is a more relaxed story~] Chapter 2142： Too boring Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Listening to the old man in front of the story is talking about the past, watching his expression of self-blame, Ning Xi heart mixed feelings. At this moment, the old man in front of him is not the emperor of the underground world, but an ordinary father. It is no wonder that when he first met, he was so kind to his attitude that he saw the shadow of his daughter from her. "Miss Caroline has passed away, but she has left the best scene to all future generations. She is not only for you, but also for her own dreams. I believe she never blamed you!" Open the evening. "Do you really think so?" Gilston flashed in the light. Ning Xi nodded, "If it is me." "Thank you..." Gers sighed, as if there was anything left to let go. After I finished watching Ning Xidao, "I will go back to Europe tomorrow, Xiao Xi, if you come to Europe, be sure to contact me and let me do my best." "Most definitely!" With the departure of Gers, the people of the European Empire all retreated, and the people on the side of Lu Yu and Yun Shen also followed. The vast Tianquan Villa has restored the tranquility of the past, the beautiful scenery, the birds and flowers, just like nothing has happened. And this time, the only dead person is only... Joey... Ning Xi looked at the floor lying on the ground, inexplicably died in the hands of Joe Yi, the mood is complicated. Tang night step by step toward Qiao Yi, took off his jacket, covered in Joe Yi, and then personally carried his body to leave. One day is a teacher, and he is a father for life. Even if Joey did that kind of thing, he still couldn''t see his corpse corpse wilderness. Tang Lang looked at the figure that left in the night of Tang, and said nothing. "Oh, its boring." The frame was not made, and the cloud slouched and yawned. The company deputy who came together came forward to ask, "Cloud, what about the company now? This time the whole group was hit hard, the following people are waiting for your reply..." The cloud glanced at him and spoke lightly. "Oh, then don''t." "No... no?" The deputy was confused. Yun Shen looked at him with his lips. "From now on, you are the boss." "Hey... I... I am the boss?" The deputy looked awkward. "What about Yun Yun?" The white-haired man looked at the distant horizon, "Go be a pirate!" "What... what?" The deputy was sluggish. On the side of Ning Xi heard the words of Yun Shen, suddenly brows slightly. Yun Shen naturally noticed her expression, and said with a smile, "Why? I thought I would return to the old business and then destroy the Lu family? Oh, rest assured, no interest. This guy..." Yun Shens gaze fell on Lus body, and his face was a bit disgusting. Its too boring. With this gimmick, the battle between them is destined to fail. Ning Xi looks seriously at the people in front of me, "Thank you." The deep and careless look of the cloud suddenly became unnatural. "Idiot! I have nothing to thank you!" Finish, turn and leave. The wind rushed to keep up, and waved goodbye to Ning Xi while walking. "Little sister, I am leaving, wait for the wedding to inform me!" Someone walking in front of the hurdle walked around and turned his head and turned a glance at the wind. The wind was stunned and looked innocent. "Hey? Am I saying something wrong?" Tang Lang shook his head in the side, you are worried, the three sisters! [~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ , relationship announcement, wedding, sweet marriage, etc., the gods and sings will appear again ~ in order to end the smashing of the big night code for a few days, the body is really overdraft, now the important plots have been written, and later updated There will be less, everyone will forgive / (o)/~~~] Chapter 2143： Never divorce Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After returning, Ning Xi immediately gave Xiao Bao a medicine to understand, and Xiao Baos body recovered. On the other side of the cold and Anne, Ning Xi tried to contact him a few times, but unfortunately did not get their news. As for the outside world, the Lu Group has stood up in the storm, and foreign capital has withdrawn from the Chinese market, and an economic crisis has gradually dissipated. Soon after, the whole business community was surprised that the strong momentum of Yunxiao Ventures chose to retreat at this time and completely withdraw from the Chinese market. half year later. A large-scale transnational drug smuggling case is about to start. It is interesting to note that one of the criminals was actually the popular actress Ning Xuelu, who was once in the entertainment industry. The younger grandmother of Yifeng Group was so snowy that it was incredible. A prison in the suburbs of Beijing. Ning Xue fell sneer at the coming, "Oh, Su Yan, don''t think... I can''t divorce you..." Su Yanyan looked at the opposite side with a blank expression, and could not see the gentle woman of the past: "I am not coming to talk to you about divorce." "What do you want to say?" "A couple, come to see you last." Ning Xue fell a little brow, "What do you mean by this?" Su Yan did not speak. Ning Xue did not know what to think, suddenly suddenly changed his face, "Is not... this is impossible! I am at best a crime of possession of drugs, plus those illegal activities outside the country, I just threatened a few people, but bought murders. If you are a sin and you are sentenced to 20 or 30 years, I will definitely have a day!" Su Yans voice does not bring a trace of feelings: Its not a crime of possession of drugs, its illegal possession of drugs. The blood color of Ning Xues face faded and excites. Illegal possession of drugs... What illegal possession of drugs! I am just helping others to possess drugs! Those drugs are not my own! You are filthy!!! Ning Xue fell to panic. If she illegally holds drugs, she is enough to be sentenced to death for the amount of drugs. It is no wonder that Su Yan said that he is not talking about divorce. When she died, their marriage relationship was naturally lifted! She can''t figure it out! In any case, she couldn''t figure out how the police had mastered the evidence of her possession of poison, and how she knew everything about her activities and the evidence was sufficient. She knew that those people had betrayed her, but she couldnt figure out why. Even if those people are far away because they are abroad, even if they are exposed, the domestic police can''t take them. But what is the benefit to the police in China? Is it... Ning Xi! Is Ning Xi bought them? After Su Yan left, Ning Xue fell strongly to see his lawyer. "I was sentenced to ten years, or twenty years? How much do you have?" Ning Xue asked eagerly. The lawyers look is a little flashing, "This..." Looking at the expression of the lawyer, Ning Xues blood suddenly became cold. What the **** is going on! Tell me the truth! In her hand, there is evidence of Sus bribery. Why is Su Yans tone so fearless? The lawyer hesitated for a moment, then began to say, "Mrs. Su, I can''t help but love, the Su family is there, you are afraid of this case, I am afraid that there is no way, you do the worst." "There are people above, who can be on the Su family!" The lawyer coughed. "You still don''t know? I thought Mr. Su had already told you... Mr. Su, he will marry Miss Liang Jiada from S City next month." Chapter 2144： Late repentance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "what did you say!!!" No wonder... No wonder Sus family is so anxious to kill her! It turned out to be a new lady! Ning Xues face is full of haze, I want to report! I want to report Su Hongguangs big bribe! I will not let them die better! The lawyer sighed with pity. "Miss Ning, forget it. Have you forgotten the background of Liang''s family? It''s useless. With the relationship between Sujia and Liangjia, your things will be given in the middle." Stopped..." Ning Xue fell into the air, his face was white, and he fell completely on the cold iron chair... impossible How can this be Su Yan...Su Yan! How can you do this to me! ! ! - A few days later. The central square of the city centre of the Imperial City is crowded with people on both sides. All passers-by couldnt help but stop and look at the big screen above the head. Intense fighting and gun battle pictures, dazzling special effects, classic plot reappearance, all Chinese people are familiar with the face... After the trailer was over, a publicity banner appeared on the big screen: New Year''s Day, "Killer", the king returned, so stay tuned! "Ah! Its the "killer!" of Xia Ge! After waiting for half a year, I finally have to release it! But it is much faster than I expected! I thought it would be at least a year or two like "The Special Agents". !" "The crew is rich and rich, and it is said that the special effects team is superb and the efficiency is naturally high!" "My brother is so handsome and blown up! Right, there is a picture of the iceberg beauty who is fighting side by side with Xixi, so beautiful!" "Hey, if I didn''t guess wrong, it would probably be my brother Makino~" "Where! Jiang... Jiang Muye? Really fake? That is the women''s Jiang Muye? It''s too beautiful! Let us not let our women live!" ...... Ning Xigang and the "killer" crew ended the dinner together, and when they got to the hotel parking lot, they accidentally saw a person. "Small... Xiao Xi..." Ning Yaohua stood in a hurry and stood opposite her car. It seemed that she was waiting for her here. Ning Xi slightly paused, "Ning Dong, something?" Ning Yaohua coughed, "Next month, the New Year..." Ning Xi didn''t know what he wanted to say, just stood there quietly. Ning Yaohuas sentence asked Ning Xi if he wants to go home for the New Year. After all, he still couldnt ask for an exit. "Xiao Xi, I... I always wanted to talk to you, but you also know that the situation in Ningjia has not been good for the past six months. The company was so badly hurt at the time, your mother is like that, and the spirit is getting more and more embarrassing. I cant leave people alone, I really cant get away... Ning Yaohua said it. In fact, after saying so much, the ultimate reason is still not knowing how to face this daughter. Ning Yaohua took a deep breath and then said, "The things of the past, my mother and I already know the truth, knowing that it is not your fault, it is snow falling on you." Ning Yaohuas expression is a bit embarrassing. I know that its too late to say anything now... but, sorry, Xiao Xi, I didnt believe you at the beginning. The snows verdict has come down, and she has already received the punishment she deserved. "" Ning Xue knows a thing, she also just got the news, Ning Xue fell was sentenced to death. It is not anti-drug in foreign countries, but the country is very strict. Ning Xues suspected drug amount is too large to be sentenced to death. Chapter 2145： pregnant Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, Ning Xue is at best a crime of possession of drugs. Because drugs are not her own, they cannot be illegally possessed. If they find a good lawyer, they can be exempted from death. But the problem is that someone wants her to die in prison. Although Su Yan and Ning Xue fell here, although they had not divorced, but Ning Xue was arrested, Zheng Minjun immediately went to arrange for a blind date for Su Yan. Originally, this thing between Su Yan and Ning Xuelu was placed here. Everyone in the circle knows it well. It is impossible for the Su family to marry a woman with a good background. But I did not expect that the Su family was lucky. Ms. Liang Jiada from S City fell in love with Su Yan at first sight. The non-Jun did not marry, because Liang Jia had a relationship in the court, secretly set Ning Xue to death, and even Ning Xue fell to the Soviet Union. The evidence that the family bite out and paid bribes was intercepted and ruined. Of course, things have two sides. The official lady is not a good one. If she is not married, she has already driven out the people of Su Jia, such as Zheng Minjun and Su Hongguang, from the old house, and they are not willing to be with the Su family. Live, the reason is to dislike the copper odor of the merchants on them. The whole Su family had no choice but to make a small fuss for her. The young lady was still dissatisfied. It was basically a three-day masterpiece, two days and a small work, and her heart was extremely heavy. A lover of Su Yan tore up the headlines, and everyone is well known. Zheng Minjun did not think that this official lady is so bad, and complained, but when the time of regret is too late, please God is easy to send God. Ning Yaohua did not expect to get a response from Ning Xi. After saying this, he left and looked down. Ning Xi looked at the back of Ning Yaohua''s departure. Even if Ning Yaohua had learned everything, the damage had already been caused... To forgive, she could not do it. After getting on the bus, Ning Xi was preparing to drive, and suddenly a familiar nausea came from the abdomen. She quickly picked up the garbage on the car and retched for a while, her face was pale. Drinking some water, sitting on the driver''s seat for more than ten minutes, Ning Xi was finally a little slow down. Finger gently touched the lower abdomen, Ning Xi reluctantly smacked the lips and whispered in the mouth, "Make sure your brother is so embarrassed..." From a month ago, she always felt sleepy and loss of appetite. At first, I only thought that the filming was too tired during that time. After a long time, Ning Xi felt that something was wrong and went to the hospital for inspection. As a result, I just got the news today, she actually... pregnant... Because she was going to wait for the film to stop working after the film was finished, and announced the marriage, so I was anxious to speed up the progress. I have been busy with this time, and I have not noticed my physical condition. Even my aunt. I was not normal and didn''t pay attention. Until the body became more and more abnormal in the last month, I finally took the time to check... Who knows the result of this inspection, completely let her hold it. She was pregnant, and she had a little guy in her stomach. It feels so amazing... However, this little guy obviously didn''t have the original Xiaobao''s well-behaved. When she was pregnant with Xiaobao, she had almost no pregnancy reaction, but when she was pregnant with this little guy, the reaction was particularly big. Fortunately, the film of Shenmian has been killed, and the "Killer" campaign has been completed. Now she is preparing to drive to the company to find a sleep, and discuss with him about the public. As for Lu Hao... He has been on a business trip abroad these days, and it will take three days to come back. When he returns, she should have arranged everything and made their relationship public. Oh, suddenly I am looking forward to the reaction of my heart and liver. Definitely very pleasant! Chapter 2146： This time, I want to make it public. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ning Xi did not dare to drive again, so he called Xu Wei to pick her up, just to discuss things with him. Soon, Xu Wei rushed over, but he even rushed to climb, and his eyebrows rushed over, and his cell phone ran as if it had blown up. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Ning Xi saw Xu Wei running all over the body, and hurriedly handed him a bottle of water. Xu Wei drank a half bottle and finally could talk. The first sentence was... Wow, I burst into tears... "Oh..." Ning Xi was shocked by him, and quickly went to comfort. "You don''t worry, you don''t worry, what happened, slowly!" No matter what kind of thing he encountered, Xu Wei handled it with ease. She had never seen Xu Wei so excited. "Which kills a knife! Queen! You tell me which bastard!" Xu Wei was a mouthful of roar. Ning Xi is confused, "What bastard? Who are you talking about?" Xu Wei stared at Ning''s stomach with red eyes. "The child in your stomach...wow..." Xu Wei came from the middle, and said that he couldnt help but scream on the steering wheel and began to cry. "I am mad at me! My family''s good cabbage!" Ning Xi suddenly looked dumbfounded. "How do you know that I am pregnant?" "Sure enough, it is true... It really is..." Xu Wei was so heartbroken that she was about to break down. She pushed her mobile phone over to Ning Xi. "When I just received your call and was ready to pick you up." Liang Feixing sent me a message saying that someone had exposed your pregnancy!" "What?" Ning Xi hurriedly picked up Xu Wei''s cell phone to see. Sure enough, I only saw that Weibo only sent out for an hour, and it has already been topped the hottest, and the hot search is all the words "Ningxi pregnancy." "Which hospital did you check?" Xu Wei asked. "It''s the one that everyone often goes." Because there was a small treasure before, and Ning Xi also liked to think about it during this time, thinking that her body was out of serious problems, so I didn''t dare to check it. Tell anyone, not to the military hospital, but to find a private hospital that is well-recognized in the industry. Xu Wei said, "The secret work is very good, but the news that you are pregnant is so big, it is estimated that someone can''t resist the temptation..." Xu Wei said that he had bitten his teeth. "We will kill you and you are not pregnant, saying that the results of the inspection are forged!" Ning Xi looked at Xu Weis gnashing teeth and smiled. Hey, this time, I want to be open. "You say ɶ!!!" Xu Wei wants to cry again. In the end, which **** is so fascinated by his queen, he will not hesitate to open his career for him! "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you in advance to let you prepare. I just got the results of the inspection today." "The point is not this is good! The key point is who the **** is? Queen of the Queen, you must think clearly, this is not a small thing, once you openly, this thing will have a great impact on you! Although the entertainment circle is unmarried This kind of thing is very open, but the acceptance of fans is not so high!" Xu Weizheng spoke and the window was ringing. "Who!" Xu Wei immediately looked alert. "It''s me." The voice of Liang Feixing came from outside the car. Xu Wei opened the central locking. Chapter 2147： Fan riot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Liang Feixing pulled the door and got on the car. He immediately handed a thick pile of documents to Ning Xi. The speed of speech quickly opened. "I have all the public procedures ready, just wait for you to set a time, I can start. Arrange and inform reporters." Xu Weis words when he heard Liang Feixing were simply dumbfounded. I am going! Who said that it is to be made public! I am still discussing with the Queen! There is this thing, when are you prepared? He just flipped over and realized that this thing couldn''t be done for a few months. How could this guy do this kind of thing early in the morning? Xu Weis face was dark and gloomy. Liang Feixing, are you crazy? You can see how hard it is to say online now! How many people are watching the show! What Ning Xi has been loading purely, saying that her private life is unbearable, Said that she cheated the feelings of the fans, how many people have wanted to take down Ning Xi in the past few years? How many people are staring at her to find a chance to bite!" Xu Weizheng was so excited that he sprayed Fei Feixing. The next second, his face changed abruptly. He saw a large group of reporters suddenly slamming from the entrance towards them. "Ah! There!" "It''s Ning Xi''s car!" "Go!" ...... The reporters took a long gun and a short gun, and they immediately put the car in a tight air. Xu Qiangqiang slowly drove the car out of the parking lot, and then he could no longer go further. In order to block them, the reporters directly stopped in front of the car and used their glaring lights to illuminate their cars. "Hey!" Xu Hao cursed. Liang Feixing''s face is not very good-looking, because Ning Xi''s state is not very good, and then began to vomit again. The reaction of Ning Xi, just let the reporters outside are more excited than playing chicken blood, all of them are holding mobile phones to open the live broadcast. "Miss Ning Xi, what do you want to say about your unmarried pregnancy?" "Ning Xi, is it true that you are pregnant on the Internet? Who is the father of the child? Is it really Jiang Muye?" "Before a reporter asked if you are in love, but you denied it on the spot, but now it has been exposed to pregnancy for three months. Does it prove that you are cheating fans from the beginning to the end, deceiving the public?" ...... Xu Wei opened the live video website and took a look at it. The fans'' screens were all crazy. [My brother will be unmarried first pregnant! This is impossible! I absolutely don''t believe it! ] [Please, the live broadcast just saw Ning Xi on the spot with a morning sickness reaction! ] [Can''t you have a bad stomach? The result of the inspection is also fake! ] [Ning Xis fans wake up, check the true and false results, why shouldnt Ning Xi go to the obstetrics and gynaecology for inspection in the middle of the night? The photo is always true! ] Xu Wei looked worse and worse, "Liang Feixing, you immediately re-prepare a public relations plan for me! This thing can never be made public! The **** man can irresponsibly let Ning Xi unmarried first, clearly Its a Wang Ba **** man! Ning Xi is not awake, how can you follow it! It was too noisy outside, which made Ning Xis state worse, and it was so dark that there was no way to pay attention to the other. And Liang Feixing faced Xu Xies excitement and asked questions from beginning to end. At this moment, the reporters outside are almost mad, and all of them are excited to slap the window, the security of the hotel has been dispatched, and there is still no way to expel them. Chapter 2148： Admit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! To make matters worse, because some people started the live broadcast, many fans recognized what it was, and the number of passers-by and fans who came in from the inquiry began to increase. The entire hotel was surrounded by people... This time it is completely impossible! The entire hotel was crowded with people, and the security and security guards became a group. The sirens were heard. Crazy media and excited fans are not willing to leave anyway... "I absolutely don''t believe it! Unless the evening brother tells us that this is true!" "Yes! Do not believe! Do not believe! Xi Ge is definitely not the kind of person!" "I am going! Ning Xi''s brain powder is still not awake until now!" "Who are you talking about brain damage?" "Whoever said what it is!" "You... I am fighting with you! No one can insult me!" ...... Seeing the fan riots, Ning Xi spit out in the dark, and looked pale at the window, "Hey, open the door, I want to go out!" Xu Wei immediately shocked, "What! Ning Xi, you are crazy!" Liang Feixing, who has been talking after the car, has also hurriedly said, "No! It is too dangerous!" Ning Xi''s eyes are slightly cold: "Open the door." How could she watch the fans arguing for her and even fighting in the car without paying attention. "Yes..." Xu Weis gaze on Shangnings singers eyes suddenly made no more words. Ning Xiping has a good temper on weekdays, especially for these staff members, but it involves principled questions and no one is persuaded. "No, can''t open!" This time, Fei Feixing is standing on the side of Xu Wei. With so many people outside, the proprietress is still pregnant, and if he has something, he will not be able to pay for his life. Just when Xu Wei was hesitant, Ning Xi had crossed him directly, pressed the central locking, randomly pushed the door and got off the bus. "Ning Xi..." Xu Wei exclaimed, and quickly got off the bus with Liang Feixing, and was guarded by Ning Xi. At the moment when Ning Xi got off the bus, everyone outside was sluggish for a second. It seems that Ning Xi would actually get off. "Please trouble me, please." The girl looked a little weak and her face was pale, but the sharp eyes of the eyes made the scene all inexplicably squatting and quiet. "You want to reply, I will tell you now." Ning Xi continued to speak. The media, fans, and everyone in the live room... all showed a strange look, nervously waiting for Ning Xis reply. "The test result is true, I am pregnant." The sound of the girls clear voice sounded in the quiet air. After three seconds of silence on the scene, it suddenly exploded. "Scorpio! Ning Xi admitted!" "It is really pregnant!" "This... how is this possible!" The media that has just been quiet for a long time is once again excited... "Ning Xi, who is the father of the child!" "As far as we know, you don''t have a boyfriend at all. Is your relationship with your child''s father an unfair relationship?" The fans are also completely crazy, "How can this be! Who is the child?" Some black powder also took the opportunity to come out. "Hey, I always thought that Ning Xi is a clear stream in the entertainment circle. I didn''t expect to expose the scandal of unmarried pregnancies!" "She is no different from Ning Xueluo and Han Yu! Its not easy to play privately! Its just that she will not be found! "Whether the child''s father is not doing well is a woman who has a husband, or why is she always hiding?" Chapter 2149： The child is mine Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Listening to those words, Xu Wei is almost going to collapse. "Liang Feixing, you can see what those people have to say! Ning Xi is not easy to get to where it is today. Is it all ruined for a bastard!" With the recognition of Ning Xi, the scene riot again, and everyone began to frantically push forward. At this time, suddenly there was a shrill brake in the direction behind the crowd, and seven or eight black cars stopped at the opposite side of the hotel. More than 20 well-trained black bodyguards came down from the car. In the car headed by the car, the door was opened by the bodyguard. A tall, long-haired man with a cold face came out of the car. Immediately on the scene, someone exclaimed and recognized the person. "My God! Yes... Lu Hao!" "I rely! Go crazy! It seems to be really awkward! Real people are good... so handsome!" "How can Lu Yan come here?" At this moment, the face of the man''s handsome face was terrible to the extreme, and the whole person was coming and going, striding toward the crowd. The bodyguards were cold and the face of the man, and the mans gas field was even more stunned, as if he could freeze the blood of the person only at a glance. The chaotic crowds all subconsciously and automatically separated one lane. The more the man walks inside, the more terrible his face is, and the sound of walking on the ice **** can be heard as if walking. Finally, under the eyes of everyone, the man went straight to the front of Ning Xi, with a very turbulent storm and a sultry sigh, staring at the pale girl in front of her eyes, sinking her face, one Lift the girl to the waist... "Ah--this..." The scene was awkwardly exclaimed. Lu Haos face was terrible, but she didnt take too much care when she picked up the girls movements. She even seemed to be at a loss. She didnt know where to touch her. As if she touched it a little, the girl would be hurt, so that in the eyes of everyone, Lu Hao The action is even awkward... "Ah! This... what is going on?" "I rely on! Lu Hao and Ning Xi? What is the situation!" In addition to the media and fans, the most shocking estimate is Xu Wei. At this moment, Xu Wei stared blankly at the big BOSS that picked up Ning Xi. The whole persons expression was the same as silly. Is it... Is the **** who made Ning Xis stomach big... Liang Feixing took a long sigh of relief, BOSS finally arrived in time, his heart disease is scared! In a shocked gaze, the mans eyes slid coldly across everyone present. The child in the little eve is my. Everyone''s expression: "..." Hey... What did they just hear? This sentence is like an atomic bomb, which is blown up in the crowd of black people. Under the short and strange silence of the crowd, a sudden exclamation suddenly erupted. "The trough!!! Crazy!" "Ning... Ning Xi''s child is Lu Hao''s!!!" "I really have a husband." The man followed and opened again. "what?" The surprise of everyone and the ridiculous eyes of Ning Xi have not yet begun, they heard, the man continued to say, "I and Ning Xi have been certified for two years and six months and seventeen days." Everyone: "..." They must be auditory... This year''s entertainment industry is the most important event with the most amazing eyeballs! After the shadow, Ning Xi was pregnant. The father of the child was actually Lu Hao, the CEO of Lus Group. The two men had already received the hidden marriage until two and a half years ago! [The end of the seven is it? The wedding is coming~ I will apply for a day off tomorrow, I have to slow down, and then write a sweet and perfect wedding for you~ The new book "Honey Love 100", the baby waits a little I am working on the code word~ everyone can look up tomorrow morning~] Chapter 2150： Calm down, heart and soul Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, this is not over yet, Lu Hao followed the opening road. "As for unmarried pregnancies, this is indeed the case." When I heard this, everyone was dumbfounded. Even Xu Wei was anxious. She subconsciously rushed to stop, and was dragged by Liang Feixing, and then quickly said a word in his ear. Then Xu Wei became a fool, "What!?" At this moment, other fans and media who dont know the truth are still in the air. "I rely on! Ning Xi really unmarried first pregnant?" "How did Lu Yan expose this kind of thing!" "I know that Ning Xi was unmarried and pregnant with her?" ...... Lu Hao''s gaze swept away, and everyone suddenly snorted like the switch was pressed, and the scene resumed the needle audible. Lu Wei: "But the fault of this matter is in me. At that time, Xiao Xi has not yet entered the entertainment circle. There should be nothing to explain to you." Lying in the trough! The fault of this matter is in Lu Yi. What do you mean? It won''t be what they think of it... Is it the legendary little prince of Lujia who is... Lu Wei: "Ning Xi is the birth mother of my son." The child in Xiao Xis belly is mine. I have been with Ning Xi for two years and six months and seventeen days. Ning Xi is the birth mother of my son. Lu Hao played in less than a few minutes, but in a few short sentences, he took the entire entertainment circle and bombarded the entire Chinese citizen, and then left the stunned people to leave with their own lady. ...... In the car. Ning Xi is still sitting in the back seat by Lu Hao. The latter did not say a word since he got on the bus, and his face was ugly. Ning Xi pointed at the finger and honestly admits the mistake. "Oh, my heart, I am sorry... Actually, I wanted to give you a surprise..." Lu Wei: "..." Yes! It is enough surprise! His whole person is almost scared by her! "I..." Ning Xi just wanted to speak, but it was a nausea. "Open slowly!" Lu Yan brows close. Cheng Feng, who is driving ahead: "..." I have already opened Maybach into a battery car BOSS... Forget it, he will challenge the speed of the bicycle again... Lu Hao patted the girl''s back and looked like an enemy. "Go to the hospital!" Ning Xi hurriedly waved. "Oh, no, it''s just a normal morning sickness reaction. If you have to go to the hospital, then I don''t want to live in the hospital!" Lu Wei: "Yes." Ning Xi: "... calm down? Heart and heart..." Lu Yan took a deep breath... Still couldn''t calm down. Ning Xi looked at the man because of the over-tightness and the tight look, but helplessly, "I have a small treasure, and it is not the first child, why are you so nervous!" Just nervous? After learning about her pregnancy from other people, he simply wished that the whole person had wings and flew to her side. A ringtone of mobile phones rang in a hurry, and Lu Hao called the phone. "Nothing, people are by my side, on the way back. Good." "The phone at home?" Ning Xi asked. Lu Hao nodded. "First go back to the old house, my parents know." "Oh..." Ning Xi does not know why, inexplicable, there is a kind of unpredictable feeling... I arrived at the Lujia old house. Ning Xi got off the bus and just stupid when he walked to the door. He almost couldnt recognize it. From the outside of the yard to the doorway, a thick soft blanket was laid, and the hard pillar walls of the door were covered with a cushion. On the gravel road not far away, Xiaobao was commanding several robots. The stone is smashed out and then covered again. Ning Xi swallowed and spit, and turned to Lu Yan, who was next to him, saying: "Heart, I am sorry, I just married you." Chapter 2151： This is a special dog. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lus familys reaction was even more exaggerated than Lus, and even Xiaobao could not avoid... "Mom!" Far from seeing the familiar figure at the door, Xiaobao immediately rushed over. In the past, the little guys flew directly into Ning''s arms. This is probably the baby who hurt his mother''s stomach. He was very cautious and stopped in three steps. His eyes sparkled in Ning''s stomach. "Mom, here...Is there really a sister?" Ning Xi laughed. "I don''t know if it is a younger sister or a younger brother." "As long as it is a mother, Xiaobao likes it!" After a while, Yan Ruyi, Lu Chongshan, and the mother of Jiang Muye and other Lujia elders all came out. "Xiao Xi is back, come in, be careful..." Shortly after Ning Xigang entered the house, a military jeep quickly stopped at the Lujia Gate. "I want to say that Lu Jia is too unreliable. I don''t have to prepare for such a big thing as Xiao Xi''s pregnancy. How dangerous is this situation today? In the unlikely event, Xiao Lin slammed..." Meng Lin just complained, I saw the soft carpet on the entrance of Lujia and the cushions on the hard objects around me. Even the tables and chairs in the yard were covered with soft leather. Zhuang Yuyuan, who was on the side, coughed a little. "The result of Xiao Xis inspection is just coming out today. It should have been leaked before he even said it to the family." "Don''t be embarrassed, go ahead and see how Xiaoxi is!" Zhuang Zongren urged. So, in the living room, the two families gathered together. "Is it bad?" Meng Lin looked at Ning Xi''s pale face and couldn''t feel bad. "Nothing is ok, now it is much better, it is a burst of time!" Ning Xi looked at this room, it is really a headache, she is just pregnant, will it be too exaggerated? Ning Xi asked for help to see Lu Yan, helpless, her heart and heart is obviously they are standing on the united front. "Xiao Xi is now pregnant with even the second child. This wedding, when is your Lu family ready to do?" Zhuang Zongren was dissatisfied. Yan Ruyi hurriedly said, "Despite the reassurance of the father, we have already prepared for the wedding a year ago. Everything has been done, and it can be held at any time. Xiao Xiyi does not have to worry about it, as long as she has no problem working here. Now, she can set a time." When I heard Yan Ruyi say this, Zhuang Zongrens face was alleviated. Xiao Xi, what do you mean? Your wedding cant be dragged anymore! If those people dare to talk, I will come out personally! Ning Xi hurriedly said, "The grandfather doesn''t need it. The company will handle it well. In fact, I was preparing to open it in the morning. I just didn''t expect a small accident today, but the impact is not big. I will look at it, or I will set it down. Month?" Meng Lin thought about it and nodded. "You can do it for the next month, just before your marriage, and its not convenient for you to have a big belly later." Yan Ruyi said, "I turned over the yellow calendar, and the eighth day of next month is a good day! How about the two of you?" Lu Wei: "Look at Xiao Xi." Ning Xi busy said: "Yes, I have no problem." "Okay, that''s it!" At the same time, the yard behind the old house. On the stone steps, a small koi was quietly squatting there, one arm traversed, and it was on the side of a golden hair that was quietly side by side with him. "Hey, this is no longer a dog." Now, this is a dog slaughter! Xiaoye has to leave home, do you want to be together?" Jiang Muye: "No need for two." Lu Jingli was surprised, "Are you sure?" Jiang Muye: "My ticket has been booked." Lu Jingli: "..." PS: I told you today that I had a day off after the chapter, but I still didnt see it, oh... Im afraid everyones anxious, Ill send it up first~ Chapter 2152： Show the world knows Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The wedding of Ning Xi and Lu Hao was settled in the fastest time. The next day, the relationship between Lu Yi and Ning Xi was headlined by major magazines and newspapers and online media. Not only the entertainment version, but also the economic version was also slaughtered. Under the insistence of the dealer, the life experience of Ning Xi was also exposed in front of the people. The economic version is all related reports of the Lushi Group and the banker. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a national argument. After the relationship between the two was exposed, the people suddenly remembered a lot of things that were once ignored by them. "Word days! My friends and I are shocked! Ning Xi is actually the wife of Lu Hao! The two of them are so big!" "It''s really amazing! But it''s not without traces! Do you remember? Ning Xi won the Golden Palm Awards after the award ceremony, that time, the red carpet, is Lu Hao and Ning Xi together Afterwards, we always thought that because the actress who was originally with Ning Xi suddenly refused to be with her, she was lucky enough to be with Lu Hao, who was behind. Now, it is no coincidence?" The fan''s words hit a thousand waves, and all of them turned into Holmes and began to look for clues. There was also Ning Xis acceptance speech. At the time, her last words were that she would not forget the original intention and continue to work hard, for her ultimate dream, and for her favorite person! I rely on it, there are many When people are guessing Ning Xi, is this confession to a specific person? Now it seems that it is clear to the Lu Hao at the scene. "It''s really awkward! Otherwise, who told me why the Lu Hao, who never made public appearances, will go to the awards ceremony of a film award? Because the wife is the one who won the award!" "There is still, the anniversary of Shengshi Entertainment, Lu Hao''s first opening dance, just took a jump with Ning Xi, then Su Yimo is still a sister of the prosperous, and the future boss wife claimed, the first An opening dance, can she not give herself to herself? But in that case, the quota can still fall to the head of Ning Xi..." "Lu Yan was the face of Su Yimo on the spot that day, saying that she didn''t know her at all! It is clearly loyal to her girlfriend!" "I am going! Don''t say it, my dog''s heart and lungs will be abused!" For a time, everyone was tortured with tears. Nima is a beautiful show! Too cruel! Losing them, they even thought that Lu Hao was low-key! It turns out that these two people have already seen the world all the time, but they are all stupid and not found! - Shengshi Entertainment Company Building. At this moment, all the artists of Shengshi Entertainment are also in the middle of excitement. "I am going to go! Stars entertainment that group of silly than really laughed at me, before actually want to dig our brother! Dig the wall and dig into our boss wife!" "Ϧ is too low-key! That Ning Xue fell a pheasant, every day to sell the white Fumei giants wife''s life winners set, Su Yimo boss does not know who she is, but also shamelessly against the boss The title of Han Wei, not to mention, is simply the fake of our brother! But we are brothers, after the proper name, the mother of the little prince, our brightest boss! The result is only open until now! Chapter 2153： I am convinced of this dog food. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Because the strength of Xi Xi Ge is there, it is enough for people to rely on themselves, and there is no need at all!" "That is!" A group of people are surrounded by excitement and gossip, suddenly looking at the doorway and exclaiming - "Xi Ge!" "Hey! Goddess!" "The boss wife!" I don''t know who shouted "the boss wife" and everyone called them "the boss wife." Ning Xi was laughed at by everyone''s enthusiasm, smiled and said hello to everyone, and then prepared to go upstairs to find Xu Wei. As a result, she had just walked a few steps here, and suddenly there was a sudden footstep behind her. "The trough! It''s big BOSS!" "Live BOSS adults!" Suddenly, all the people around the staff stared at the wide eyes and exclamations behind her. Ning Xi turned and went, and then saw that Lu Hao had followed up quickly. "Hey, what''s wrong?" Ning Xi blinked in disbelief. "Scarf." Lu Hao had a cashmere scarf in his hand and gently wrapped her around her neck. Ning Xi touched the warm scarf, "Nothing, there is heating in the company." Lu Hao took a delicate lunch box from her hand to Cheng Feng and handed it to her. Ning Xi was busy picking up, "Hey, I forgot to take it! Recently I have been sleepy, my mind seems to be a little inadequate!" Lu looked at her with a brow. "Do these medicines and nutritional supplements remember how to take it?" Ning Xi scratched his head. "You should remember." "I will tell you again..." Lu Hao was about to speak, and he said that he usually pinched his eyebrows. "Forget it." Then I turned to Cheng Feng, who was on the side, and "postponed today''s meeting." "Ah? But BOSS, have been postponed once..." Cheng Feng did not finish, and immediately screamed at the BOSS''s sharp eyes, "I know! Immediately notice!" There is still an anecdote that is more important than the boss. Don''t say that it will be a meeting. Even if the company is going to close down, the boss is not expected to squint. Seeing Lu Yan pushing the meeting, Ning Xi hurriedly said: "You still go to the meeting, work is tight, I can do it myself, it''s okay!" Lu Wei: "The inspection in the afternoon was also rescheduled." Cheng Feng: "Good BOSS!" Ning Xi: "..." When I didn''t say it. Then, Lu Hao pushed all the work of the day, and personally accompanied Ning Xi upstairs. At this moment, all the employees of Shengshi Entertainment - "Oh, good!" "I am convinced of this dog food!" "The big BOSS spoiled his wife and was so mad! I want to go to Weibo to complain! Where is the Single Dog Joint Protection Association!" ...... "Hey, my heart, I think you are here with me, my brother will see you will be scared to death!" Before entering Xus office, Ning Xi sighed. After knocking on the door, it was almost the same as Ning Xi expected. Xu Wei saw the moment of the big BOSS next to Ning Xi, almost scared the urine. No way, guilty! Who told him to say so many bad things about the big BOSS yesterday! He actually has a big BOSS is a scum male bastard! "B...BOSS adults!!!" Ning Xi placed Lu Wei on the sofa next to him, and then sat at Xu Weis desk. Hey, dont worry about him, we will continue to talk about the rest of the work. Before the wedding, she had to close some of her work. At this moment, Xu Wei is crying! Please, the big BOSS is so powerful, he may be so when he does not exist. Seeing that Lu Hao did not pay attention to himself at all, but talking to the assistant, Xu Wei was finally a little relieved, and began to sort out some of the work that Ning Xi had to close at this stage. Chapter 2154： No one can escape the dog Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Basically, there is not much work. The only one to go on a business trip is LG''s new product launch conference, in the M country..." A BOSS opening on the side: "Let them come to China." Xu Wei swallowed and spit. "Hey, is this probably impossible?" Lu Wei: "Cheng Feng." Cheng Feng immediately said, "No problem, I will contact the other side, LG is a partner of Lu." Lu Wei: "Is there a problem?" Xu Wei repeatedly shook his head: "Nothing!" Niubie my BOSS! Xu Wei turned over the itinerary. "Then it is the premiere ceremony of the "Killer" release day. I have to go there. There may be more people at that time, but the security facilities will definitely be arranged!" "Let me out of my day''s trip." Lu Hao said to Cheng Feng. "Yes!" Cheng Feng quickly took notes. Xu Wei: "..." BOSS, if you go there, will the scene be even more crazy? Next, Xu Wei reported on the trip of Ning Xi one by one, and Lu Yan took all the time out against Ning Xi''s itinerary. Ning Xi had originally wanted to say a few words at the beginning, and had to give up the struggle in the end. Xu Wei said this for a long time, Ning Xi was a little sleepy, yawning with a squint. Lu Hao was almost the first time to stop, "sleepy? Go to sleep for a while." Ning Xi blinked, "but I will have a meeting later." Xu Wei nodded. "Boss, there will be a company to open later." Lu Hao went straight to Ningxi, "Go to sleep, I will help you open." Ning Xi laughed, "Hey, how can you help me open?" Lu Wei: "Is there a rule that family members are not allowed to help?" Xu Wei: "This is not..." Even if there is, you are a big boss, you have to change the rules, who can say? Xu Wei was so abused that he was just preparing to go to the company group and spit a few words. He found that everyone, like him, has all been abused... Then in the next meeting, everyone was replaced by the big boss who had a meeting with the boss. Lu Jingli and Jiang Muye who did not withdraw from the company in time: "..." I was stunned by a dog food! In the end, Lu Jinglis plan to leave home was undoubtedly aborted, because the mother was arrested to help arrange the wedding. As for a golden hair, I have escaped the first day and can''t hide from fifteen. On the wedding day, I still have to roll back to eat this pot of golden dog food. In order to avoid being disturbed by the outside world, the wedding venues of Ning Xi and Lu Yan were set in a small island under the name of Lu. There is a fairy-tale dreamy church on the island. It is Lu Haos personal design drawings. The construction started two years ago, and the style of the whole island is romantic to the extreme. Anyone can see that this whole island is completely built for the wedding. "Is everything ready? Not right! Not this pair of earrings, this is worn when toasting, what about the pearl?" "Here, I will help with it!" In the room, Zhuang Keer and Ning Tianxin began to accompany Ning Xi from the 5 am, although everything was prepared in advance, but by the time of the day, there were too many things, and it was inevitable that there would be some chaos. Plus Ning Xi is still pregnant, everything should be more careful. Outside the door, Lu Yan strode in and came in. The man wore a wedding gown with a boutonniere on his chest, and the whole person was dazzling. Chapter 2155： Wedding 1 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Just entering the door, the man frowned and looked at his slightly weak wife in the eyebrows. "Is it alright? Or will the wedding be postponed?" Its time for a guest outside the island, he said that the extension? Ning Xi long sighed, "Heart and heart, can you calm down when you are?" Lu Yan leaned over, and his wife reflected in a wedding dress, a wife who was more beautiful than ever. "I cant calm down. I think that you are carrying my child now, thinking of being able to lead you with you..." Ning Xi chuckled, "You kiss me." How could Lu Yan refuse such a request and lean over the girl''s forehead to drop a kiss. Ning Xi smiled, "Now, it''s not tired at all!" Lu Jingli just saw the dog''s scene as soon as he opened the door. He immediately wrapped a bag of tears. "Brother, are you all right? The guests are waiting outside!" "My master and three sisters, did they arrive?" Ning Xi hurriedly asked. Lu Jingli shook his head. "It seems that no one is seen." "Oh." Ning Xi''s look was a little disappointed. She had contacted Tang night and the wind before. On the night of Tang, they still didn''t know where to float at sea. The schedule was uncertain. The wind was carrying out the task. It is estimated that it will not come. "Don''t worry, they will come." Lu Yan took the girl''s head. Almost at the moment when Lus voice fell, a huge propeller roar sounded outside the window. I saw a helicopter descending from the sky. One person waited for the helicopter to completely land, and then jumped down and then turned straight from the window. Come in. The person is hot, a long wave of hair, and a heroic look, "Baby~" "Three sisters!!!" Ning Xi suddenly had a face full of surprises. When I saw Ning Xi, I began to spit it out. "The trough! Little sister, your man is almost straight. He sent people directly to kill the maidens mission goal, and then stuffed me into the helicopter. I am the whole person. Its all arrogant, and I thought it was blacked out! The result told me that I was invited to attend your wedding! Its too exciting! Ning Xi suddenly looked at Lu Yan with a black line. "Hey..." She thought that Lu Hao said that they would come to just comfort her. The wind rushed over and gave Ning Xi a big hug. "Baby is happy to be married~ You are so beautiful today!" "Thank you, my sister~" Ning Xis chest is full of warmth. Her friends are not many, but each one is very important to her. After a short break, Ning Xi and Lu Hao came outside to welcome guests. "congratulations!" "Congratulations to two!" A voice of congratulations, relatives and friends on both sides of Ning Xi and Lu Yu, Xu Wei, Liang Feixing, Qin Shuang, Qin Mufeng, Jiang Muye, Mo Lingtian and others were present. "Xiao Xi, what about your brooch?" Suddenly, Ning Tianxin looked at Ning Xi''s chest and was shocked. Ning Xi looked down and said, "Hey... just now!" "May be on the road, but nothing, there is spare in the house, I will find it." Ning Tianxin was busy returning to the house to get the boutonniere. Because I walked too fast, when I walked to the corner of the corridor, I accidentally bumped into a cow-filled arms. Ning Tianxin was busy burying his head and apologizing, "I''m sorry..." As a result, the person she bumped into was silent. Ning Tianxin raised his head and slammed for the next second. Mo Lingtians fingertips fell on the ground, looking at the girl in front of him, Heavenly Heart... Chapter 2156： Wedding 2 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Xiao Xi''s brooch is lost, I will help her to take the spare, how do you... a person here? Everyone is in front." Ning Tianxin said. Mo Lingtian suddenly returned to God. "I... they were too late last night, didn''t sleep well, I found a place to rest." "Upstairs is the guest room." "Ok." Then there is no other words. "Then I will go busy first." Ning Tianxin nodded slightly, then crossed him and walked forward. The girl did not know how long she had left, Mo Lingtian still stood still in the same place, recalling the voice of the girl who spoke to herself, the expression... She is real... let go... This... very good... Seeing that the wedding is about to begin, Ning Xi is making final preparations in the make-up room. Tang Lang has pushed the door and walked in. "Little sister, who are you coming to see hahaha~~" Ning Xi looked suspiciously toward Tang Lang, and the next second, the eyes suddenly brightened, "Great God!!!" In addition, the girl is followed by a girl. Although the dress style and temperament of the girl are very different, they can still be recognized at a glance... "Annie..." "Happy wedding." The girl seems strange, but there is a clear familiarity between the eyebrows. "Thank you." Ning Xi sometimes did not know what to say, although the person in front of him is still Anne, but obviously not Annie. "I''m sorry..." The girl hangs her throat. "I just remembered everything. Not long ago, I lost my memory, but it was indeed what I did to hurt you." Tang Lang was busy playing round, "Hey, Grandma, today is such a big day, don''t mention those unhappy things~" Ning Xi also said, "The past things let it pass! Just as long as you are with God!" I learned that Anne had already recalled everything, and Ning Xi was somewhat relieved. "Hey, singer, when are we getting married?" The chill around next suddenly said something. The girl''s tone is very cold: "You are not saying that the wedding is a secular and troublesome thing, do you not want to live in this life?" Tang Lang, Ning Xi: "..." Great God, your emotional intelligence is worrying! How can I say this to my sister? A big **** suddenly looked innocent. "Hey? Have I said that? Didn''t I say that the secular and troublesome weddings, except for you, don''t think about other women in this life?" Tang Lang, Ning Xi: "..." Awesome! We are wrong! ...... In the sound of the waves hitting the beach, the bells of the church burst into bursts, and a solemn wedding march sounded. The wedding officially began. Everyone''s eyes are on this pair of admirable newcomers. At the seat, Lu Jingli was tearful, "Oh, I am so touched! My brother finally waited until this day!" Jiang Muye dismissed a pack of paper towels in the past. "I still worry about worrying about myself. When all the things on this side are over, it is followed by the forced marriage!" Lu Jingli: "..." When the wedding is over, I will leave home! At the end of the church, everyone did not notice that a white hair flashed past. The man changed his dress in the past, a very formal suit, and his hair was all lost in the back, holding a bouquet of flowers in his arms. At this moment, he was quietly watching the girl who walked with the other man step by step toward the priest... Holding flowers... dressing up... But just to miss it... The man looked a little intolerant, and threw the flowers in his hand to the man on the side. "Hey, trouble, who must be sure to send a new wedding item? Send the goods that you just grabbed!" Tang night: "...Yes." What kind of goods that I just grabbed are clearly the treasures that he has scoured all these years. Like a dragon guarding a treasure, at the moment it sends all of its best. This man who never knew what to love, eventually understood because of a girl. At the end of the wedding march, a pair of newcomers stood in front of the priest. "Mr. Lu Hao, are you willing to marry Miss Ning Xi as your wife? Do you want to love her and be loyal to her, regardless of poverty, disease, hardship, and never give up, live with you until death?" "I am willing." "Bride, Miss Ning Xi, are you willing to marry Mr. Lu Wei? Do you want to love him and be loyal to him, regardless of poverty, disease, hardship, and never give up, live with you until the end of life?" Ning Xi quietly looked at the man in front of him, watching this man who was stubbornly waiting for the first time to meet, looking at this man who always stayed with her no matter what happened, even if there was only one person, A man who completes the oath and marries her... Fortunately... Fortunately this time, I have not let you alone. The girls eyes crossed a tear, and the tone was unprecedented, as if she was delivering her own life: I am willing. The full text is complete. This time is really the end of the baby, I will not tell you this chapter I wrote crying! Thank you for your companionship to the hidden marriage since this time, the time is not old, we are not scattered, everyone will see you in the new article! The time of hidden marriage is uncertain. When I have a rest for a few days, I should write a little four-day routine. Others are inspired by my time. If there is a good stem, I will write a little. The update time is temporarily uncertain. I will inform you in the comment area and "Honey Love". You can pay attention to refresh it~ The book "Hidden Marriage" published by "Hidden Marriage" is also on the market soon. I will inform everyone when the pre-sale time comes out. New book: "Honey love 100 points: bad wife is a bit sweet" ~： About the finale Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Open a single chapter to explain everyone''s questions. Why are there so few male and female opponents in this book, why are there so few male actors? Can you pay attention to the fact that the opponents of the previous men and women have less drama? Is there a male main drama? Before the male and female masters were together, they were mainly emotional lines. Therefore, the main male and female main dramas were many in the early stage. However, after the male and female masters were together, both sides shared their feelings. This is another sweet pet, male and female. There is no contradiction in the whole article, except that occasionally the dog food is really nothing to write. In the later period, the storyline is mainly based on the plot line. Its said that the grandfathers father didnt show up, Nings family didnt show up, then...there must have been the appearance of it, but so many guests, I cant write it everybody... I feel that there are a lot of pits that are not filled. After all, there are inevitably omissions in the text of more than two million words. But with regard to supporting roles, it is impossible for every supporting character appearing in the text to be written to marry and have children. Every supporting role must be given to him. Conceive a complete story, unless it''s a special inspiration. Is it not good for a small koi to be a happy single dog in everyones mind? If Yun really arranges a CP for him, let him turn around and like other women. Can you accept it? The only thing in the text that makes me not sure if I want to write is Tianxin. After all, for Mo Lingtian, everyones dispute is too big. When I write it out, I guess you will be sweating each other, so I temporarily gave an openness. The ending... Finally, I feel that the ending is too little to have dog food. I can only say that it is a big ending. The important plots have been written. Except for the dog food, I have to write almost every book. A wedding, I have written countless weddings so far, forgive me for not writing flowers / (o)/~~ In fact, this book is the end of the war at the end of the war. The biggest meaning of the so-called wedding is just to make everyone a complete. Chapter 2157： Noisy room 1 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the wedding, the guests left. However, this is not over yet, the wind is high, and a large number of friends of the bride and groom are running directly to the robbery room. So, when the bridegroom''s official Lu Hao went to the door, he saw only seven or eight girls headed by the wind, and they were stuck there. The wind smashed his arms around his chest and smiled and said, "I am sorry that Lu Zong, we are all younger sisters. If you want to enter this room, you must pass our test!" Lu Xinyi next to it immediately echoed, "That is! It is not so easy to take our male gods away!" "Agree." Annie is speaking. "I am going! Anne, how can you even follow the third child!" Tang Lang across the face was speechless. Lu Jingli is also very speechless. "I still appreciate you... shouldn''t you be on our side?" Lu Xin vomited and spit out his tongue. "Who said, I am here on my side!" Now, there are a total of eight girls, including Zhuang Keer, Ning Tianxin, Anne, Lu Xinyi, etc., all of them are Ning Xis pro-guards and brain-destroyed powder, and they even directly use Lu Hao as a rival, Lu Yus side. It is Lu Jingli, Jiang Muye, Tang Lang, Mo Lingtian, Qin Mufeng and others. "What is the test?" Lu Yis nephews nephew was filled with a lazy smile, probably because of his good mood, and he did not care about their hustle and bustle, completely by them. The eyes of the wind turned and turned, and then began to say, "There are three levels! You must pass all the three passes to win the beauty!" The first level is ɶ? Lu Jingli asked with a vigilant look. The wind is stunned, and the face is insidious. "The first pass is a guess. We have three questions for you to guess. If you guessed it, you will pass it. The first question I will come first, please guess. What am I thinking now?" Next to Tang Lang, I immediately yelled, "The trough! The third child is too much! Do you know how important this day is for a man? I can''t stand it!" Lu Jingli frowned. "How do you guess this? We guess what, can you say no?" Jiang Muye and Qin Mufeng and others also nodded in the attachment. "This problem is too abnormal!" "As long as she doesn''t want us to answer correctly, then we can''t live!" After that, several men sympathetically looked at Lu Hao. The wind is smug, "How? Is it going to be the first pass and give up? In this case, the little sister can come to us tonight!" Tang Lang immediately said, "You are thinking about men!" The wind smashed his fingers and said: "Guess wrong!" Lu Jingli: "Would you like to marry?" Popular: "Wrong!" "Rely! Qin Mufeng, come here! Are you not a psychiatrist?" "What happened to the psychiatrist? I am even reading the mind, right, she does not admit that it is wrong, then I am not guilty!" "That''s what you do! This is the first question that is so perverted..." At this moment, Lu Hao, who had never been open, was a little coveted and slowly said: "What you think now is not to let me in." The wind was smugly smiling, and he was about to continue to say "wrong" subconsciously. After reacting to what Lu Hao said, he suddenly stopped. "Rely! Lu total! You are too sinister?" The wind collapsed. If she said that he had guessed wrong, then did she mean that she wanted to let him enter the door! The back level is not used, she has to let him in directly. If you say no guess, then you have to let him pass this question... Lu Jingli suddenly laughed, "Hahaha has killed my brother~" The wind is so mad that you can only bite your teeth. "You count! You guessed it!" Chapter 2158： Noisy room 2 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Who else! Who is coming out of the second question?" Tang Lang asked excitedly. The wind stunned at a few girls and picked Zhuang Keer. "Cell, come on!" "Ah...I?" Zhuang Keer walked out hesitantly, looking a little embarrassed. "Wait for me to think about it!" After thinking about it for a long time, Zhuang Keer said, "Oh, my question is, what dress is wearing when I am participating in the Golden Palm Award?" Lu Yan replied without thinking: "Nirvana series, red evening glow." Zhuang Keer nodded. "Yes." Windy and dumbfounded, "Is this over? But you are too soft! The topic is too easy!" Tang Lang was black and sullen. "Why don''t you say that you are too abnormal? Which sister do you think is the same as you?" Zhuang Keer reluctantly said, "In fact, this problem is not easy. Even if it is Xiaoyue''s dead loyalty powder, some can''t be so precise to remember every costume and accurate series name that Xiaoxi attended." There is no way to go, I can only recognize it. There is only one problem left in the first level, and we must be cautious. The wind smashed toward Ning Tianxin on the side. "Third question, guess what kind of painting Tianxin likes best! You must guess it once!" Tang Lang suddenly protested, "This is too much! It is different from the first question! And there is no way to crack it!" The wind blew him away. "Reassured, don''t bully you! This time I will let Tianxin write the answer in advance, as long as you guessed it, you will give it!" Lu Jingli said, "That''s hard to guess, okay?" Cheering eyebrows, "Come on! You don''t look at who is in the house now! The biggest beauty in the country! The difficulty is cheaper, are you?" Lu Hao first agreed: "Yeah." Lu Jingli: "..." Brother, where are you standing! There is such a brother who has no principle, he is really broken! Helpless, Lu Jingli can only go to ask Qin Mufeng, "Hey, Dr. Qin, you are the most familiar with this beautiful sister, who is the favorite painting of her favorite?" Qin Mufengs look is also somewhat embarrassing. I like to know that Tianxin likes Monet, but Monets paintings are so many, and I will not be sure which one she will write! Lu Jingli suddenly squinted. "That''s miserable. This kind of problem, even my brother can''t do it?" "Time is up! Have you discussed it well?" The windy hand held a small note with Ning Tianxin''s answer and walked up. "Hurry up, think of it?" Lu Jingli and others urged. Qin Mufeng burned his head, this is a matter of the **** of a big devil. If he messed up, isn''t he dead? "Sunrise impression? Lunch on the grass? Or water lily? The possibility of water lily seems to be relatively large... But I really can''t be 100% sure..." Qin Mufeng reluctantly approached Ning Tianxin, "Tianxin, can reveal a clue What?" Ning Tianxin looks distressed, "This..." The wind quickly separated people. "Why do you do it! Reject color, lure ha! Give me a little rule! Countdown to ten seconds, and then give no answer, it is considered that you lost! Ten, nine, Eight, seven, six, five, four, three..." "Wait a minute! Let us think about it!" "I really can''t give a little clue?" At this moment, the noisy crowd suddenly sounded a little dull voice of the man - "zero''s "cage cage." The person who opens is Mo Lingtian. Chapter 2159： Noisy room 3 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the moment when Mo Lingtians voice fell, the door was suddenly quiet, and everyone looked at him. Because his tone is too positive. Lu Jingli was in a hurry, "Cute! God! You can''t do it! Don''t know, don''t talk about it! Who is zero? What kind of ghost is the cage? I have never heard it!" Qin Mufeng looked intricately and looked at Mo Lingtian, who suddenly spoke. He said: "I havent heard of Tianxin." "Bad boy! Counting your luck! Actually correct!" Feng Yan stared at the answer in the note, hate his teeth. "Hey, I am going! Actually right? Is this OK? Brother, how do you do it? Is it that you are the one who will read the mind?" Tang Lang looked at Mo Lingtian, and his face was amazed. Mo Lingtians gaze fell on the opposite girl, without saying a word. Lu Jingli and Jiang Muye and other people who knew that Mo Lingtian and Ning Tianxin had been in contact with each other, looked at Mo Lingtians expressions, and they were somewhat subtle. Qin Mufeng also stunned his brows. Lu Hao looked at Mo Lingtian with a unpredictable look. There was no unexpected color in the middle of the battle. He continued to look at the wind and asked: "What is the second level?" When I mentioned the second level, the wind suddenly became excited and touched my chin. My eyes swept through several men across the street and laughed at the slutty. "Hey ~ the second level is ~ you are a few, just pick a person, reverse the women''s clothing, and let all our sisters say with conviction and beauty! Even if it is over!" When the words of the wind were finished, the eyes of all the men on the opposite side fell on... Jiang Muyes body. Jiang Muye was hard-drawn by Lu Jingli. He used to be a passer-by in the corner, and he was surrounded by a view. Who knows that he would fall into bad luck and lay in the gun! "Rely! Why are you looking at me? I tell you! Don''t even think about it!" Jiang Muye was stunned by the hair he was staring at. Lu Jingli: "You are a member of our man''s side! How can you not do anything?" Tang Lang echoed: "Isn''t it just a dress! It''s easy! Anyway, you are not the first time!" Jiang Muye is black face, "Hey! It''s easy for you to come!" "The problem is that the girls are all beautiful and beautiful. This is difficult. Only Jiang Yingdi can do it!" "Its useless to wear a high hat for me!" At this time, Lu Yan said on the side: "I owe you something." When Jiang Muye heard it, his eyes brightened. "Really? Can anything be okay?" Lu Wei: "Yes." Jiang Muye hesitated for three seconds and finally decisively said: "The deal!" When I got the money that Lu Hao owed him, it was equivalent to getting a "free marriage gold medal" on his mother''s side. Everyone waited for a long time, and Jiang Muye finally got a good dress. In an instant, whether it is a man or a woman, the eyes are all straight. "Ah, ah - beautiful!" "My male **** is beautiful and dead!" "No regrets in this life!" Although the sacrifice is great, the effect is very good, the girls are very satisfied. Even the picky and arrogant style has nothing to say this time, "Rely! Is there any reason! Actually more beautiful than the old lady!" "Is it enough? Have you passed?" Jiang Muye was black. Its rare to be able to swing your hand generously. Its been over! So, only the last level is left. Several men face each other and instinctively this third level will definitely be very difficult. Chapter 2159： Noisy room 4 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The first level and the second level are all text tests, so this third level is naturally replaced by a martial arts test!" The wind coughed and coughed slowly, "We are the third level of content... ..." Annie on the side followed the opening: "Defeate me." After hearing Annies words, the opposite of Lu Jingli and Tang Langs expression: ... Nima! This is harder! It''s just a metamorphosis! "Hey, this girl is very powerful?" Qin Mufeng and others who did not know the truth asked. "Its more powerful! Its a murderer! Tang Lang swallowed his mouth and inexplicably felt his ribs faint. "You all can''t beat?" Qin Mufeng asked. Tang Lang nodded again and again. "Everyone can''t beat it!" At this time, Lu Jingli did not know what to think of, suddenly his eyes lit up, "Ah! Right, we can find foreign aid! What about the gods?" Tang Lang scratched his head. "Go and buy it?" "Ah, look for me?" Behind him, a long-haired man walked in the direction of several people with a bag of food in his hand. Tang Lang quickly and femininely greeted him. "Right right! Grandpa, you are too late! These women are in the brigade! Go through three levels! Now it has passed two levels, and the last level is left! Just to defeat Annie! So, you can only rely on your grandfather!" Han Yan walked to the opposite side of Annie, and looked at Tang Lang with an idiot''s eyes. "Why should I beat my wife?" "Oh, no, according to the rules, you should actually belong to us!" Tang Lang hurried. I whispered "Oh," and then spoke. "That counts me as an enemy!" Everyone: "..." Its natural to say that its the enemy... Its the first time Ive seen... The only hope... is it so bad? "Ha ha ha ha ha ~ Annie, doing a beautiful job! Now the great **** is the person on our side! You a few, you are dying!" The wind was excited and forked, and the pair finally looked back. "Wait a minute." Lu Hao took the phone and walked over to the side. When everyone saw it, they all curiously looked in the direction of Lu Hao. "I am going to ask the master?" Jiang Muye, who changed clothes, came out. Lu Jingli scratched his head and was not sure. "It is estimated!" Tang Lang touched his chin. "How can I not know... There are still masters who are more abnormal than Annie?" As Tang Lang said, several of them are more curious, and all look forward to the direction of the door... After about a few minutes, there was a footstep sounding at the door. Tang Lang suddenly raised his ears. "Listen to this step, it is calm and powerful. It looks like a trainer! Hehe...that is...how do you feel this coming down...a little low..." Lu Jingli: "What is the meaning of the lower plate?" Tang Lang: "It is estimated to be short!" The two men looked at it seriously, and the opposite of the wind also showed a vigilant look. Is there really any master she doesn''t know about Lu Hao? Under the eyes of everyone, the people opened the door and walked in. In the next second, a cute buns appeared in front of everyone... Seeing that it was Xiao Bao, Lu Jinglis eyes were coming out quickly. "The trough! Xiaobao!!!" Tang Lang is even more dumbfounded. "Apprentice! You are you!" Nima! No wonder the lower plate is down! [Four chapters will be sent to the locals. I will continue to update them from time to time. In addition, I will inform you that the publication of "Hidden Marriage 100: Raising Your Wife and Marrying One to One" has already begun to be pre-sold. The pre-sales are signed version, the purchase address is Tmall "Da Zhou book franchise store", the store link in the comment area of ??the top posts and my Weibo can find ~ currently only this one is a signed version of the ha ~] Chapter 2160： Noisy room 5 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Jingli suddenly swallowed, "Don, don''t tell me, the master you invited is Xiaobao?" Tang Lang looked at his family with sympathy and sympathy. "I am really a relative..." Xiaobao did not take care of his two uncles and masters, and went straight to Anne. The dark and bright eyes were full of relatives and affection, "Annie Sister!" When Annie saw Xiao Bao, the cold face suddenly softened, "Xiao Bao!" For Xiaobao, her mood has always been complicated. When she lurked around Lu Hao for a long time, she could not find a chance to start. When she almost gave up, she discovered the existence of this child and planned a seven-year revenge. This child was saved by her own hands. When she was in her hand, she was a little cold and cold. After many years, I saw him again. He was next to Ning Xi. It was soft and cute, and the clear and clean voice made her almost unable to face him. s eyes. She still doesn''t know why she secretly gave Xiaobao the medicinal sachet for reasons. The timing is still immature, or the moment she can''t bear it... The child still knows nothing and still treats her as a dear sister. Xiaobao stood in front of Annie and seriously embraced the fist. "Sister Anne, the third level is played by me, please enlighten me!" Annie slowly squatted down in front of the little guy, and the scorpion was full of pets, and softly said, "I admit defeat." If there is no Xiaobao, there will be nothing later. She will not encounter chills, she will not recover her memory, she will not find herself, and she will live in a false revenge for the rest of her life. Not to mention admit defeat, this life she is willing to do anything for this child to make up. Xiaobao listened, and the little face suddenly got tangled. "So I will win." Annie laughed. "How come, you beat me by charm! I am willing to give up!" The moment when Annes voice fell, the coldness at the side of the scene was a glimmer of cold light, staring at Xiaobaos secluded road. Kid, lets play. Annie suddenly glanced at someone who was naive behind her. Xiao Bao licked his lips slightly, "Thank you Annie Sister!" The original victory in the grip of the wind and stunnedly watching this scene, the chin is falling down, "I rely on! This is also special! Lu Yan you are too treacherous! You are a foul play!" Lu Jingli laughed a lot. "Ha ha ha ha ~ soldiers do not know how to understand? Let''s say we Xiaobao this is Meng Meng! Win the bright and big!" Tang Lang joined forces again and again. "Its the right thing to say that we are right. Now that the three customs have passed, you cant play the game! The wind slammed into the door frame in an instant, "Rely! Don''t, my little sister! Say you are the wind, I am sand, lingering to the horizon..." Tang Lang took the drunken wind and pulled it. "Well, okay, then obstruct the good things of the younger sister, be careful that the younger sister knows to scratch you! The two brothers will take you to drink, oh!" "Go away! Who wants to go drinking with your old man! I won''t leave!" Tang Lang touched his handsome face and said that he suffered 10,000 points of damage. "Would you find a small fresh meat for you?" "Don''t go!" "Two!" "Complete!" ...... After the smashing of the initiator, everyone was very acquainted and left. If you continue to make trouble, even if a big devil is in a good mood today, and his patience is good, I am afraid I have to worry about it. ------ Lu De Wang: Oh, the room is a candle for me for half a month, huh? An author shivered: Nine Lord saved me! ! ! Secretary of the Devil: I heard that you have been swindled in public? Ok? An author: while being chased two Great Satan how broken, online, urgent! Chapter 2157： Cant marry you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey...Heart and liver..." The sound of the door opened, and Ning Xi, who was sitting on the bed, swayed and squinted and greeted the past. Seeing the girl''s sleepy look, Lu Hao suddenly frowned and held her on the bed. "Isn''t it going to let you sleep first? Why not sleep?" Ning Xi chuckled, hooked the man''s neck, his forehead groaned on his forehead, softly, "You are fighting outside, how can I sleep! Of course, you have to wait for your return!" Listening to the girl''s words, Lu Hao''s whole heart melted into spring water, and a low-pitched smile appeared from the chest. "Mrs. Hard!" "Well, I have to wait for it!" Ning Xi was unceremoniously accepted this compliment, and then did not know what to think, curiously asked, "With my understanding of the three divisions, she will definitely sacrifice the last level." At the end of the game, Im going to kill Anne. And the **** of sorrow is definitely helping Annie not help you! So, how did you end this last level? I thought I had to wait until midnight! "We have Xiaobao." Lu Hao said back. "Xiaobao?" Ning Xi heard a word, then laughed out, "Sudden my little baby! Anne can not stand the little cute! This is too much!" Lu Yan licked the girl''s hair with a soft face, and then took off his coat. "Go to bed early." Ning Xi suddenly hugged the man''s arm and shook, "Heart and liver ~" Lu Hao turned to the past, "Well?" Ning Xi yelled at him, "Well, um, tonight, our cave room is a night of candlelight~** is worth a thousand dollars~" Looking at the girl''s delicate expression, watching her big red Hua Guofeng wedding dress, lined with the bright sea, the man''s bottom is suddenly dark, and take a deep breath, don''t open his eyes, bite his teeth, "forgot Do you promise me three chapters of the covenant?" Ning Xi suddenly bitter face, one by one, "The first chapter of the three chapters of the law, can not do anything dangerous, about the second chapter of the third chapter of the law, can not eat anything that should not be eaten ..." Speaking of the last sentence, Ning Xis look is very sad. The third chapter of the third chapter of the law, cant marry you! Hey! Even the wedding night is not enough? Lu Haos look is unwavering: No. Ning Xi holds his chest: "Heaven, there is such a beautiful woman around me, but I can only see that I can''t eat, it''s too cruel!" Lu Hao was ridiculed with a smile, and it seemed even more horrible. Ning Xi anger: "You still laugh! Why can''t you marry you, but you can marry me?" "Is there?" The man chuckled. "You obviously have it, and you still have it!" Lu Yan looked at his little wife with a look of disappointment, "My fault." Ning Xis bones rolled into Lus arms. Heart, do you like boys or girls? The man kissed her forehead. "You like it all." Ning Xi laughs, "Hey, I like to give you a baby~" Lu Haos headache has pinched his eyebrows, Chapter 3! "I am stunned, I am not awkward!" Ning Xi looked grievances. How could Lu Yan not see through her thoughts and cough, "Oh, after a few days, you are too tired, need rest, and..." Lu Hao paused, and his eyes swept over the girls wedding dress. "I am afraid that I will get out of control tonight." The man''s gaze and this sentence are undoubtedly the biggest compliments and praises to her. Ning Xi suddenly likes to eat honey like honey: "Okay, okay~" Hey, someone is more and more embarrassed, and his mouth is getting sweeter. Ning Xi, who is getting harder and harder during pregnancy, has been stunned and posted, and suddenly he is not arrogant. He is lying down and sleeping~ [: Well, Jiuye, you look at people, I think you need to learn more skills with others! Secretary night cold: Otherwise, let''s compare the skills of peach blossoms? Hey: Is this something that can be worth showing off...] Chapter 2159： Little princess named "Fan outside" Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! One day, friends meet. Seeing Ning Xi is about to be born, but the baby''s name has not yet been fixed. A group of people such as Lu Jingli, Jiang Muye, Tang Lang, and Zhuang Keer got together, and everyone was ready to brainstorm together. Lu Jingli touched his chin. "It''s almost ten months. The name hasn''t come out yet! Is it so difficult? Xiaobao''s name is Lu Qingyu, so domineering, the name of the second child is naturally better than this. Come! Is it better to call Lu Qingcang? More work, more symmetry, more domineering!" Ning Xis face was black. The doctor said that I am a girl in my stomach! Is the girl ok? Lu Jingli was not convinced, "Who said that girls can''t call Lu Aotian!" Ning Xi pulled the corner of his mouth and revealed the kind smile of the old mother. "Well, then you will keep it for your future daughter! See if she will recognize you as a relative after she was born!" Lu Jingli thought about it cautiously, I think, forget it! Zhuang Keer on the side thought about it and suggested, "How is Lu Jing good? Years are quiet, the world is stable!" Tang Lang was eating peanuts, and he suddenly laughed when he heard the words. "Hey, the daughter of the younger sister is using such a lady''s name? Are you sure that there is no problem?" Ning Xis eyes suddenly set off dangerously, Tang Lang! What do you mean! My daughter is married! Tang Langguo broke the mouth. "Your daughter, of course, only the name Lu Yutian can be worthy!" "k..." Ning Xi took a glance at Lu Hao on the opposite sofa, and slammed the word "depending on". "Hey, your names are too impractical! Look at me!" Jiang Muye just wrote a pen on the table and wrote it for a long time, and threw it to Ning Xi. Ning Xi took over suspiciously, and after seeing the words written by Qing Mu Mak on the paper, his eyes quickly smashed. Lu Yi, Lu Yi, Lu Yi, Lu Yi, Lu Yan... "What the hell! I don''t know a word!" Jiang Muye played a snap and smugly said, "What is the effect is this. As long as such a name is given, after going to school, no teacher will call our little baby to answer the question! How cool!" Ning Xi: "..." Oh, he is really worried about the future daughters of these two goods... At the end of the day, a group of people had been arguing for a long time and could not discuss the results. Finally, Lu Jingli said, "Let my brother start, my brother is the double doctoral degree graduated from the top three Ivy League schools in the world. His name is sure that the high-end atmosphere has a strong culture and connotation!" I saw that Lu Hao was holding a blank sheet of paper and looking at it at the moment, and was not disturbed by the noise on their side. What is written above should be the alternative name he wants. Everyone was looking forward to the past and was ready to see what the relatives had. Then, everyone saw that there was a whole row on the paper in the hand of a big devil: Lu Ai Xi, Lu Lian Xi, Lu Muxi, Lu Buyi, Lu Buzhen, Lu only... "..." "..." "..." Lu Jingli stared at the ranking word for a long time. Finally, he quietly retired: "That oh...when I didn''t say..." [so! ! ! The little princess of Xi Ge is going to scream! Grandma, I also got a difficult problem. \\/(tot)\\/~~ps: I really didnt write anything after marriage. There is no special fun inspiration. Hard writing is a running account, so Ill estimate it later. Write a little princess''s daily life, it should almost end up ang~] Chapter 2164： Xin Yue Jun Jun does not know [fan outside] Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the day of the summer solstice, the little princess Lu Yuezhen, who was expected by Lu Jiaju, was finally born. The name of the little princess was finally settled by Ning Xi, because it was really desperate for those who were not reliable. There are branches of wood in the mountains, and I dont know if I am happy. When Ning Xi read this poem to his brother, his brothers eyes stunned and instantly created a years dog food. At that time, the two men were also frustrated. His brother pursued a lot of hardships in the back, and he could not ask for it. He did not know that Ning Xi had already been happy with him for a long time. He just kept his own thoughts because he had not solved his heart. Lu Yuexi, on behalf of Ning Xi''s heart, "" word homonym "eve", also expressed his brother''s love for his wife, can be described as the best of both worlds. After the name was fixed, the little name made it difficult, and the buns, hoes, and scrolls thought about a bunch, and finally they could not be settled. However, as the little princess gets bigger and bigger, the longer and the more open, everyone has a name in their minds: Tang Yuaner~ This is white and fat, but its not a small dumpling! It is so cute! However, what makes Lu Hao and Ning Xi and Lu Jia are very worried is that Xiao Tang Yuan seems to be too quiet. In particular, the Lujia Er Lao, who has broken his heart, is really worried that Xiaotangyuan will be like Xiaobao, trying to tease Xiaotangyuan every day. In this way, in the fear of the second old, under the favor of the family, the little princess grew to three years old. At this time, Lujia has no longer worried that Xiaotangyuan will be autistic. One day, the sky is clear. In a house in the Imperial Palace of Platinum, there was a mans sorrowful roar and a flying bird. "Lu Yue! You give it to Xiaoye! I promise not to kill you!!!" I saw Lu Jinglis hand carrying a radish that had been uprooted, and his hair was about to burn. He rushed into the opposite home of his brother on the hot wheels. Tang Yuaner? The devil! Brother, nephew! Don''t hide, hurry and give me the dumplings!" In the living room, Lu Yan saw Lu Jingli, and even his eyes did not blink, a strange expression. Ning Xi, who was drinking tea on the sofa, gathered his shawl and sighed helplessly. "What happened to you?" Lu Jingli grimaced at the radish leaves in his hand. "What are you saying! Look at yourself! My radish! My cabbage! My whole garden is ruined by your devil! You pay for me." The dishes come! This little **** confessed the colorful glazed tile on my roof. Yesterday, the squid in my pond was also half dead by her. Now I dont even let my vegetable garden go! Is there any humanity in the end? come out faster! Tang Yuaner! Don''t hide inside, don''t say anything! I know you are at home! Ning Xi Fu, really, come every day, is it tired? At first she was worried that Xiaotangyuan was too stuffy every day, and now she just wants to pick her up and take it. After three days of unveiling for two days, there was not a second of free time, and everyone in the family was poisoned by her. Ning Xi saw Lu Jingli running upstairs to catch people, and some worriedly looked at Lu Haos direction. Lu Jinglis most treasured his vegetable garden, this soup is afraid to be miserable, hey, wait Dont stop Lu Jingli, this little girl should have given some lessons! Lu Jingli lifted his throat and glanced at his wife. He said quietly: "Well, don''t stop." When Ning Xi heard it, she was a little surprised. Lu Yans pain in the soup was really like it. Ning Xizhen was suspicious, Lu Jingli looked around the house for a big circle, and finally, she was dragged down from Xiao Baos house. Behind him, Xiaobao looked at his own sister who was taken away by Lu Jingli. He had no intention of going to save people. He was as calm as he was. Chapter 2165： My care [Fan outside] Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Two uncles and two uncles... let me go down..." Xiaotangyuan shouted in a milky voice. Lu Jingli has a firm face. "No way! I tell you, today, when Tianwang Laozi comes, I cant save you!" Xiaotangs pitiful cry, Uncle, I know its wrong! Dont be angry, okay? Lu Jingli was unmoved. "Don''t come here, you have said this for eight hundred times!" Xiaoyuanyuan: "Uncle, you can''t be angry!" Lu Jingli: "I can''t be angry with Mao, I am almost mad at you!" The small face of Xiao Tangs white and tender face is full of seriousness and seriousness. Although the uncles angry look is gray and handsome, but the second uncle is not angry, it looks more handsome! Lu Jinglis anger ignited a few points and glanced at her. You said really... how handsome? Xiaotangyuan immediately said without hesitation: "Be handsome than me!" Lu Jinglis anger was extinguished in half. You have a vision! But dont think that you said that I will spare you this time. Your parents cant bear to beat you. This time I have to teach you well, you are too Do you know if you like this? You can''t escape the spanking!" Xiaotangyuan scared his neck and shrank. "That... can you find me something before the second uncle beats my ass?" Lu Jingli stared at her with vigilance. "Are you looking for you?" Xiao Tangyuan replied weakly, "I have something to lose to you, Uncle!" "Let you run around! Don''t blame if you don''t lose anything! In the end, what throws me away? Is it important?" Lu Jingli did not speak openly. "It''s very important!" Xiaotangyuan smashed his big eyes with water, nodded hard, and then used a pair of small hands to compare a little love, the voice of the milky voice, "My care... I lost in two Uncle you are there!" After that, gently kissed Lu Jinglis cheek, Tang Yuaner likes his uncle... Lu Jingli: "..." After half an hour. Lu Jingli sent all the vegetables that had been ruined by the devil''s head to Lu Hao, and then happily led Xiaotangyuan to his other vegetable garden to play... In the villa, looking at the two-person group who went out together with joy, Xiaobao could not help but sigh. Hey, why is his uncle not long-term memory... Ming knows that it is useless... Ning Xi is full of black lines to help the amount, "Tang Yuaner, who is this in the end? This is too special for it?" Lu Jingli has been abused by her for thousands of times, still waiting for her like a baby, not just Lu Jingli, almost everyone around her was conquered. Lu Yan, who was on the side, heard the words of his wife and looked at her meaningfully. I received a deep-eyed look from my heart and mind, and Ning Xi slammed a light cough. "Okay, okay, my fault is my fault..." Lu Jingli walked slowly to the front of his wife, leaned over, and gently printed a kiss on her forehead. "Mrs. gave me such a lovely pair of children for me. What''s wrong?" Ning Xi, who is not able to prevent being shackled: "..." Hehe, Xiaotangs gene is not the fault of her alone! ! ! Ps: Hey, haha~ Do you like to collect the small dumplings of Ning Xi and Lu Yi two sisters? I can''t bear my Ning Xi, I can''t bear my big devil ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Fresh wife is a bit sweet, find me to play~~